¡¶Academy City: The Reversal of Laws¡·


 Work-related c-documents are being prepared

    So read the novel first today~~~ prepare the outline before writing;

 Works related recent summary

    The double updates and continuous updates from time to time in recent times have achieved certain results. The best week was 16 weekly clicks and weekly recommendations at the same time.

    But after reading the recently updated chapters, I felt very dissatisfied. The quality level was much worse than before.  It seems that quality has been sacrificed for the sake of updating. Although I have made some repairs since then, I am still not very satisfied and have not written what I really want to write.

    Passion appears and disappears very suddenly.  I still care too much about my grades, but now I have to focus on quality. Of course, if I am in good condition sometimes, I will update more appropriately.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  Please look forward to it~

    In the end, it was shameful to think of overthrowing Misaka Mirei. Fortunately, it was deleted in time. Otherwise, the protagonist would have been screwed by Mikoto. It was so dangerous~;

 Romance Chapter 01. Confrontation

    Academy City is a technological city located in the bustling area of ??Tokyo, occupying one-third of the entire Tokyo area. Aleister has the strongest technological power in the world.  The specialty here is that some talented people develop their brains and abilities, thereby acquiring abilities that ordinary people cannot imagine.  Because of the different brain compositions, students have a variety of superpowers.  It ranges from lv0 to lv5. According to the level, lv0 is incapable, at least on a macro level, there is no trace of any ability; lv1 is weak ability, showing a little bit of the phenomenon caused by ability; lv2 is supernatural ability, which can  The ability to clearly see phenomena; level 3 is a powerful ability that can bring various conveniences to life; level 4 is a great ability and can already be used for military purposes; level 5 is the strongest recorded force in Academy City and can be used as a strategic weapon or even  There are 7 people with nuclear weapons capabilities; as for the absolute ability of level 6 above this, it is just a hypothesis.

    In Academy City, more than 80% of the 2.3 million people are students, and they are regarded as the main research targets.  But people with level 0 abilities make up the majority. This is a world where the strong are respected.  The academy is mainly managed by the "General Council", as well as the disciplinary committee and security guards selected from the teachers to maintain public order.  There are very strong restrictions on entering Academy City.

    And in this world, it seems that in addition to scientific forces, there are also magical forces. They are hidden in various parts of the world and are active in places known to people or unknown to others.  But the main places are concentrated near the church. The largest magical force is the Roman Orthodox Church, followed by the British Puritan Church, the Russian Orthodox Church, and individual local small sects, such as the Japanese Amakusa Cross Church.  Various sects are constantly at odds because of their different philosophies, but on the surface they still live together harmoniously.  Among these sects, the Roman Orthodox Church in Italy is the most powerful. They claim to have 3 billion people.  Of course, most of them are just believers.  In the magical world, in addition to magicians, there are also some aliens. They are called saints.  Possessing one of the strongest powers in the world, his physical abilities are absolutely monster-level.

    Our story takes place in Academy City, which is proud of its technological power and superpowers.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Please, don't chase me this time, right? I promise next week no, next month ah, I'll move out when I make enough money!" Kamikawa Hikari asked bitterly.  The girl with double ponytails who was chasing him begged, and all she could see was a disciplinary committee armband around her arm, and her angry face obviously made it impossible to associate her with a lady, even though she was wearing  The school uniform of Tokiwadai, one of the five most prestigious schools in the academy and known as the girls' super-noble school.

    Pedestrians who occasionally passed by on the road paid attention to the two people chasing each other. At this time, the girl spoke.

    "Don't be wordy, that's what you said three months ago. I've come here to find you so many times and you've been hiding here and there. Today I finally found you! You're a guy who corrupts social morals and affects social harmony!"  Shirai Kuroko gritted his teeth and said.

    "Ah, I don't have any money. You can say that I am the unluckiest in Academy City! I looked at the stars last night and knew that there would be a disaster today. Sure enough! If I had known, I would have slept in the underground street today.  on the bench.¡±

    The young man lamented, but his feet did not slow down at all, but tended to speed up.

    And the distance between the boy and the girl seems to be getting bigger and bigger

    "Damn, I can really run" Shirai Kuroko gritted his teeth and began to calculate the spatial coordinates while running at high speed.  The girl used her level 4 superb brain calculation ability to convert the coordinates of the three-dimensional world into the coordinates of the eleven-dimensional world, and then performed the inverse calculation.  In an instant, he was 5 meters in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Ah!" Heizi looked at her and picked up her shoulder bag and smashed it mercilessly.  Due to inertia, it is obviously impossible to change direction immediately.  Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly squatted down, arched his whole body, and narrowly avoided the attack.  The bag swung past Kamikawa Hikari's face 2 centimeters away, scaring him so much that he broke into a cold sweat.

    Heizi didn¡¯t stop and continued to swing the bag in a circular motion.  Because of the dive just now, Kamikawa Hikaru no longer had time to adjust his posture to avoid this attack.

    finally¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru actually disappeared from where he was!

    "Hmph, the ability to reverse space using a spatial reference point as an axis, and then directly swapping positions with an object or air opposite to yourself, is really difficult." Shirai Kuroko paused for a moment, then laughed.  He got up and said, "But I am also"

    "Where is the person with great ability!" (To explain again, it is equivalent to Kamikawa Hikaru being at point a, and then there is point b exactly in the middle of point c. Using point b as the reference point, point a and point c are exchanged)

      Kamikawa Hikaru secretly screamed after hearing this, and then his back was hit by a heavy shoulder bag.  The burning feeling spread from his back to his whole body, knocking him to the ground directly.

    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!" Hikari Kamikawa wailed twice, wasting no time, and immediately activated his inversion ability and disappeared from the place again.

    "It's an annoying ability. Sure enough, people with space abilities are the fastest and can hide best." Shirai Kuroko looked around, but didn't find Hikaru Kamikawa.

    "It shouldn't be possible. His abilities can't be very wide-ranging, right?" Heizi stared at the public toilet next to him.

    "Tch, he ran into the men's room. What a cunning enemy."

    At this time, Hikaru Kamikawa hid in the toilet and snickered: "Hahahahaha, you can't get in now, Kuroko? Sure enough, the devil is still as good as the devil!"

    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t get too proud too early.¡±

    A familiar voice rang in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s ears. Kamikawa Hikaru turned back stiffly like a robot and saw Kuroko looking at him with a red face.

    "You" Before he could finish speaking, Kuroko hurriedly grabbed Kamikawa Hikari, switched spaces, and teleported to the grass outside with Kamikawa Hikari.

    "You're stupid!" Before he could finish speaking, Heizi's eyes widened.  Something touched my lips

    Kamikawa Hikaru kissed Kuroko without warning and hugged her with his arms.

    "Hmm" Heizi wanted to push him away, but found that he was not strong enough.  And because I was so distracted, I couldn't calculate the relationship between eleven-dimensional space and three-dimensional space coordinates at all.

    So sweet, great taste.  Kamikawa Hikari felt secretly happy.  Kamikawa Hikaru watched Kuroko look at him with his eyes wide open in disbelief. At this moment, his heart was filled with pride and satisfaction.

    After kissing for more than 30 seconds, Kamikawa Hikaru left the panting Kuroko's face.

    "You, what are you doing? This is my first kiss, and I'm going to leave it to my sister!" Kuroko immediately shouted angrily, wiping his lips with his hands.

    "Ha, then I still made money. Who told you to chase me every time? I kissed you this time. Next time you chase me, I will kiss you again. When will you get tired and stop chasing me?  , we have nothing to do with each other~" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    "You!" Looking at the protagonist's face that needed a beating, Kuroko angrily picked up his shoulder bag and prepared to hit Hikari Kamikawa.

    "Ha" Kamikawa Hikari disappeared from the place again.

    After searching for Kamikawa Hikaru to no avail (during which he also secretly went to the men's room to check), Kuroko could only go back disappointed.  Before leaving, she shouted loudly in the open space: "Kamikawa Hikaru! Just wait for me!! I will definitely catch you next time!!!"

    And our protagonist is hiding in the shade of a big tree, picking his ears and frowning: "It's quite loud, ah, I'm so hungry"

    After confirming that the girl had left, Kamikawa Hikaru jumped down from the big tree and followed the original path back to where he lived.

    It was a tent in a small clearing in the woods.  There was a basic hot water heater inside, plus sheets, a mat on the ground, and a wok, which constituted all of Kamikawa Hikaru's belongings.

    "Is there anyone more tragic than me in the world?! Because I don't have a guarantor, I can't apply for a scholarship. And I have to work every month to basically have enough food, clothing and sleep for myself. Ah! Who can save me! Luck!  God, please favor me! Just let me win the 100 million yen lottery! Afterwards, I will burn incense and worship Buddha every day, no just worship you!" Kamikawa kept complaining.  It's no wonder that he was chased by sunspots. Living here, living in such a tent, actually affects the appearance of the city.

    "Even if you don't give me money, at least don't let that woman bother me again"

    Kamikawa Hikaru muttered, then sighed and took out tonight's food: a bag of compressed biscuits and clean tap water from the free water supply.  Hikaru Kamikawa clasped his hands together and prayed before meals.

    "Well, I'm starting." Kamikawa Hikaru ate the biscuit with tears in his eyes.

    At night, after eating and drinking enough (although the quality should not be too high), Kamikawa Hikaru dragged his tired body and walked outside to see if he could find anything to eat.

    At the same time, in the Jobandai women's dormitory, Kuroko was losing his temper.

    "Damn it, that bastard, I will definitely destroy him in a humane way in the future, but actually unexpectedly wu wu wu"

    With tears in his eyes, Heizi buried his head under the pillow.

    Mikoto on the side looked at Kuroko very worriedly and asked, "What's wrong? What kind of bullying have you been subjected to?"

      Shirai Kuroko looked at Mikoto with a sullen face, and the resentment he exuded made Mikoto couldn't help but take a step back.

    "Heizi, you?"

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu sister, is your first kiss still there?"

    "Huh? Why do you say this?" Mikoto said with a blush, "Of course, II don't have a boyfriend yet."

    Heizi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and swore in his heart that before that scumbag saw his sister, he must be destroyed humanely, and he could be inhumane when necessary!

    It seems that the battle of wits and courage between the boy and the disciplinary committee will never end.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru shuddered.

    "It feels like something bad will happen in the next few days"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? off.

    ;

 Ethics Chapter 02.College Life

    In the early morning, Central Park was silent at this time. Kamikawa Hikaru was enjoying the silence alone while checking his wallet.

    "Well, there are still 10,000 yen leftthere are still 10 days until the next salary paymentit's a tragedy"

    Kamikawa Hikaru put down 10 1,000 yen notes dejectedly, then picked up his schoolbag and got ready to go to school.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru is a homeless person without a job or home, because the schools in Gakuin City have compulsory education, Kamikawa Hikaru has to go to school every day.

    "Ah, my future seems extremely dark"

    As Hikaru Kamikawa walked on the road, he kept making fun of himself.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's school is only a second-rate high school in the city. The reason why he chose this school based on his Level 4 qualification was purely because of the extremely low admission price and the generous promise of tuition exemption from the principal at the time.  , coupled with Hikaru Kamikawa's indifferent attitude towards learning, he finally chose this school.

    In this school, there are only a few level 4 ability users, and there are none at level 5 ability.  There are also a lot of incompetent people in this school. For example, the two idiot duo Tsuchimikado Motoharu and Kamijou Touma, who are companions of Hikari Kamikawa, are level 0 and have no signs of using super powers at all.

    After wandering on the street for an hour, the school gate finally opened at 7 o'clock.  As soon as he entered the school gate, a hand immediately patted Kamikawa Hikari's shoulder.

    "Ah! Kuroko??" Kamikawa Hikari was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat, then he pulled the hand on his shoulder and pushed forward with force, making a beautiful over-the-shoulder throw, and the person behind him was thrown to the ground hard.

    "Ah! It hurts! I just want to say hello!" A young man was lying on the ground, grinning and rubbing his shoulders, but he still reluctantly stretched his right hand forward, showed his thumb, and said: "  What a nice over-the-shoulder throw!"

    "It's you? Naoto Otomo. You're scary, scary to death. Don't make such a dangerous move next time" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    Otomo Naoto, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s best friend (just the other party¡¯s unilateral opinion), a person with great abilities with lv4 slider ability, is a person who is very good at making jokes.  Because of his approachable personality, he is also very popular in a certain high school.

    "Damn ityou are obviously the one in danger." Naoto Otomo said a little sadly.

    Arriving at the classroom, Hikaru Kamikawa sat at the back door of the classroom, while Naoto Otomo sat in front of Hikaru Kamikawa.

    While I was killing time chatting with Otomo Naoto, the school bell finally rang.

    "Ah! You're going to be late!!" A man with hair as straight as a hedgehog ran into the classroom. As he approached the door, he suddenly stepped on a blackboard eraser that someone had dropped on the ground and slammed the door against it.  On the podium table.

    "Ah! What a misfortune!!" Kamijou Touma covered his face and howled in pain.

    "It is indeed an unfortunate performance that you can see every day." A very avant-garde person wearing black super and dyed blond hair walked into the classroom with a bag on one shoulder.

    "Oh, Tsuchimikado, good morning." Naoto Otomo greeted.

    "Yo~" Tsuchimikado sat down in his seat after saying hello, and Kamijou Touma also returned to his seat with a gloomy look on his face.

    At this time, Teacher Xiaomeng, known as the Seven Wonders of Academy City, walked into the classroom, put down the books she was holding, and said: "Good morning everyone~ Did you have a good weekend?" She is also the only one who has been verified so far.  A miracle, a body like a lolita, a mind like an angel, a middle school teacher whose age is a mystery?  ?

    The students below were helplessly coping.

    "Why are you all so listless? Remember, the monthly ability test will begin at 2:00 p.m.!" Then she picked up a stool, climbed up and picked up the stool.  Chalk was used to write on the blackboard.

    "What I'm going to explain next is personal reality, which is personal reality. This is the basis of all superpowers. Please listen carefully. This midterm exam is definitely a must." Teacher Xiaomeng's clear voice came.  Come here, there is a healing effect. Is this the "voiceless sound" that is one of the legendary three advantages of Lolita?

    "Huh" Kamikawa Hikaru fell asleep.

    "Hmm!" Teacher Xiaomeng puffed up his cheeks and shouted: "Look at my Yueyong Xiaomeng's sure-kill-love blackboard eraser attack!" Then he took a blackboard eraser and threw it at Hikaru Kamikawa.

    "Ah! My Manchu Banquet! It's gone! It's hard to dream about it once, woo woo woo!"

    After Kamikawa Hikaru was awakened by Teacher Xiaomeng¡¯s fatal blow, he cried loudly regardless of his image.

     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At noon, Kamikawa Hikaru just grabbed the cheapest bread and drank a lot of free tap water.

    ¡°I¡¯m so full, but why do I feel a little tragic? No, it¡¯s very tragic, right??!¡±

    ¡°Just because of the lack of budget, he will still have to live a life worse than death in the second half of the month.

    At 2:00 pm, everyone gathered on the playground, and the monthly ability test began.

    "Huhu, I can't wait~" Otomo Naoto shouted, "Let those beauties be fascinated by my heroic appearance!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately and quietly stayed away from this person. It was too ostentatious. He had to keep a low profile. He had to keep a low profile.

    ¡°Best friend, let me see what kind of man is called the number one lubricant!¡±

    Don¡¯t you find that strange title a bit strange at all?  Kamikawa Hikaru kept complaining in his heart.

    The test is divided into three parts, control, range, and destructive power.

    Kamijou Touma walked back dejectedly and lamented: "Sure enough, it's still level 0. Life is about growing up in misfortune."

    "Hey, I'm going, best friend, please watch my wonderful performance~" Otomo said to Kamikawa Hikaru in a pose, and then he walked forward to take the test while doing radio gymnastics, attracting everyone to watch.

    ¡°The first is the control test.¡± the counselor said.

    Dayou nodded, walked to an uneven sand pit, and put his hand on the edge of the sand pit.  For an instant, the sand seemed to boil, and then the sand from higher places automatically filled the sand pit.  After a while, the entire sand pit became extremely smooth.

    The instructor used an infrared light tester to illuminate the entire sand pit, and then announced: "The maximum difference between the highest point and the lowest point is 1.46 mm, and the control force is A+."

    ¡°The next step is the range test, please choose your own environment.¡±

    "Hmm" Dayou measured the playground with his hands, and then immediately pressed his palms to the ground, shouting: "Wow! Give me a level!"

    At that moment, the entire playground shook slightly, and then became extremely smooth, as if it could completely reflect the sun's rays.

    "Ah, this bastard." "It's slipping to death, I can't stand any longer!" "Hurry up, help me, I'm going to fall!" People in the entire playground cursed, and many people fell forward and backward.

    "The range is approximately 50 meters by 50 meters, and the range rating is: s."

    Dayou ignored the resentment emanating from the people around him and started the third test happily.

    "Test of destructive power."

    "Well, look at me!" Dayou said, patting his chest.

    One minute has passed, two minutes have passed

    "This classmate can start now." The counselor reminded patiently.

    "Wow! The destructive power and all that, it's totally impossible!" Otomo grabbed his head and ran away!  Then he ran away like crazy.

    "It's really a big loss to my image. Fortunately, I'm not too close to him." Kamikawa Hikaru put his hand on his head, looking helpless.

    "The next one, Hikaru Kamikawa, please take the test."

    "Oh, I understand!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru arrived at the testing site. As one of the few lv4 ability users in a certain high school, his every move was watched by everyone.  The people on the playground instantly became quiet and concentrated on looking at the results of Hikari Kamikawa's test.

    ;

 Style Chapter 03. Ability Test

    "The first is a control test."

    With the instructor¡¯s announcement, Kamikawa Hikari pointed to the faucet 100 meters away and said, ¡°Please help me turn on that faucet, and then prepare a water cup for me.¡±

    The instructor nodded, ordered a student to turn on the faucet, and then handed Kamikawa Hikaru a paper cup.

    "Three-dimensional space distance: 102.334 meters, converted to eleven unique spatial coordinates, take the center point coordinates Use the center point to fold the space in half, adjust the coordinates due to the size of the target"

    As the brain¡¯s rapid calculations came to an end, the water cup instantly disappeared from Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s hands and appeared directly under the faucet more than 100 meters away, and began to fill it with water.

    After the water filled the cup, Kamikawa Hikaru used the original calculation to perform spatial inversion, and the cup filled with water appeared in his hand.

    "Oh! That's awesome!" There were sounds of admiration one after another from all around.

    "Well, the control power is s. Let's do a range test."

    "Well, according to my current ability, the biggest teleportation object is, hahaha I am still myself!" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and disappeared from the place.  The next moment, he was already waving to everyone on the rooftop: "Oh! I'm here~"

    ??????????Kamikawa Hikaru once again got an ¡°s-¡± excellent result in range. This medium and long-distance teleportation is even further than the teleportation of Yubi Tamaki and Shirai Kuroko in Academy City.

    As for the final test of destructive power Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned for one minute, two minutes. When someone kindly reminded him to hurry up, he finally stormed off!

    "Ah! It's obviously a defensive and auxiliary ability, how can it be destructive!" Kamikawa Mitsui ran away.

    Everyone on the playground had black lines on their faces.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As usual after school, Hikaru Kamikawa went to the place where he worked, Morita Grocery Store, which sold a variety of vegetables, meat and miscellaneous daily necessities.  Kamikawa Hikaru's main job is to keep an eye on the goods and act as a cashier.  Every day I just grab a stool and stay there bored.

    "Ah~ It's so boring. It seems that the current economic crisis in the United States has spread to Japan~" Kamikawa Hikaru yawned, lying on the counter and looking around.

    ¡°Excuse me, is there any discounted pork here?¡± A familiar voice rang. Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and saw that it was his classmate Kamijou Touma.

    "It's you, Kamijou Touma~ Of course I have that one. Well, it's on the shelf over there." Kamikawa Mitsuru said weakly, because he was so boring that he couldn't mention it even when he saw his classmates.  Come on.

    "Ha, what a coincidence, do you work here? Kamikawa Hikaru?" Kamijou Touma's expression flashed, and he looked close.

    "Yes what's the matter?"

    "Since we are classmates, can we give you a little more discount?" Kamijou was so embarrassed that he couldn't help but shamelessly pray.

    "Hmm" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the deserted store. If the pork was kept here, it might have expired, so just treat it as a favor.

    "Okay, originally it was 40% off, I'll give you 50% off."

    ¡°Ah, I will never forget this great kindness!¡± Kamijou Toumasakuju thanked him.

    "2.13 pounds, 780 yen." Kamikawa Hikaru weighed it with an electronic scale and said.

    "Hey, it's still so expensive Haha, I bought it!" Kamijou Touma felt the overwhelming resentment coming from Kamikawa Hikaru, and couldn't help but nod and buy it.

    ¡°Thank you for today, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner next time~¡± Kamijou Touma wrote a bad check and left.

    "Damn it, you actually have meat to eat. I've been eating bread or compressed biscuits for several days in a row."

    Kamikawa Hikaru clenched his fists. If Kamijou Touma was not satisfied just now and continued to bargain, Kamikawa Hikaru would not mind giving him the iron fist of love and friendship.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After working until late at night, Hikaru Kamikawa dragged his tired body back and went to Academy City Central Park where he lived. He sat on the grass in the park and fell asleep against the big tree.

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no one there, haha.¡±

    A pleasant female voice came over, and Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but open his eyes and look at the place where the sound came from.

    It was a girl with shoulder-length and medium-short hair. She was wearing the uniform of Tokiwadai Girls' School. She looked like she was only about 14 years old.  Judging from her delicate face, she seemed to be observing the left and right.  And she was just standing in front of the vending machine, seems to be checking the environment around him.

    "Yeah!" She suddenly shouted softly, and then kicked towards the vending machine. There seemed to be a little electric light on her feet.

    ¡®A person with electrical abilities?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, but what is the other party doing?  Let off steam?  But she seems to be wearing shorts?  Why not underwear?  It's strange, do the ladies in Tokiwadai like to wear shorts?  ?

    ¡°Then something unexpected happened to Kamikawa Hikari. A large number of beverage cans rolled out of the vending machine.  The girl was satisfied and ran away with a lot of drinks.

    "Drink thief!" Kamikawa Hikaru just wanted to stand up and stop her, but then he covered his mouth to prevent the sound from coming out.

    "It's better to do less than to do more. The other person seems to be an able person. In this Academy City, it is very unscientific to judge ability based on age." Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but think of Kuroko. She was only a first-year junior high school student.  With the title of "teleporter", he is a person with great abilities who is well-known in Tokiwadai and has a high reputation among the disciplinary committee members. He is also one of the rare space ability users in Academy City.

    "But the world is getting worse, and people's hearts are not as old as they used to be~" Kamikawa Hikari sighed as he looked at the girl's retreating back.

    "Ah, no!" Misaka Mikoto sneezed and almost dropped the drink cans she was holding in her hands.

    "Who is saying bad things about me behind my back? It's so annoying~ But it looks like there are a few new flavors today. Let's drink it slowly when we get back to the dormitory, hehe." Mikoto hummed and ran back.

    At the same time, inside the Tokiwadai women¡¯s dormitory

    Kuroko carefully picked up the long needle placed on the table and put it on his stockings.  This time, she was determined to give Kamikawa Hikaru a good look.

    "I will definitely wash away the shame of last time! Let you taste the power of the Disciplinary Committee!"

    Heizi secretly made up his mind and prepared to start taking action around 11 o'clock in the evening. By that time, I believe there would be no one in Central Park.  When the time comes, you can let go and compete with that tough guy!

    "Kuroko, please help me!" Mikoto's voice sounded outside the dormitory door. Hearing this, Kuroko immediately smiled and went to open the door.  Seeing Mikoto holding a pile of drink cans, Kuroko asked a little puzzled: "Why did you buy so many drinks?"

    "Isn't it because the machine seems to be more completely broken In the past, only one can came out Was it broken by my kick?" Mikoto muttered in a low voice.

    "Sister, what did you say?"

    "Noit's nothing. A new flavor has come out, so I want to try it. It's absolutely nothing!" Mikoto explained hurriedly.

    Heizi didn¡¯t suspect anything and immediately took some cans and placed them next to the bed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Late at night, Heizi got up secretly, got dressed, opened the door gently, and ran towards Central Park.

    "Kuroko?" Mikoto, who was woken up by the sound of Kuroko closing the door, found that Kuroko was no longer in the dormitory. She couldn't help but rub her eyes and looked out the window, and found Kuroko running out of the dormitory.

    "Is it something difficult?" Mikoto suddenly thought of Kuroko losing his temper last night. It seemed that he was bullied by someone.  With Kuroko's character, he definitely wanted to take revenge this time. He chose to go out at night because he was worried about being discovered.

    Mikoto, who was worried about Kuroko, immediately put on her clothes and chased after him.

    ;

 Romance Chapter 04. Kuroko¡¯s Counterattack

    Kamikawa Hikaru was lying on the deserted lawn, admiring the night sky.  Because it was late at night, the lights were not that strong, and some stars could be vaguely seen.  This is currently Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s only hobby.  (Due to budget constraints, I almost never go to game centers or go online)

    ¡°It looks like the weather will be good tomorrow too~¡± Kamikawa Hikaru hummed happily.  I have to say that there is a reason why he is in a good mood. Because he lives in a tent in the park, it is particularly easy to cause tragedy when it rains or snows.  Often either water floods into the tent or the tent collapses directly from the snow

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikari had a very bad feeling in his heart

    He unconsciously looked towards a road in the park, but there was nothing on it.

    "Haha, is it a psychological illusion? I have been punished very badly by the disciplinary committee member recently." Kamikawa Hikaru let out a long sigh.

    "It's not an illusion~" A familiar voice sounded next to his ears. Kamikawa stood up as if reflecting light, preparing to turn his head and look behind him.  But he immediately stopped moving, breaking out in cold sweat because he felt a long, pointed needle pressing against his back.

    "Hei Heizi? What a coincidence. Are you also out to watch the stars at night?" Kamikawa Hikari stammered.

    "No, I came here specifically to see you."

    "Wait a minute, there is someone there. Wouldn't it be troublesome for you if someone saw you?" Kamikawa Hikaru said, pointing to the road.

    "Ah." Kuroko unconsciously looked at the direction of Kamikawa Hikari's finger, and suddenly felt the space in front of her. Only then did she realize that Kamikawa Hikaru had taken advantage of her distraction and immediately used her ability to escape.

    "Despicable guy, I will definitely catch you this time!" Heizi shouted, and then the figure disappeared from the spot.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was sitting on the big tree, looking at Kuroko's figure below who couldn't help but wipe the cold sweat from his face. He was almost caught just now.  Thanks to his own ingenuity, he escaped from the crisis.

    "Huh, you're very proud, aren't you?" A hand brushed Kamikawa Hikaru's face, and a very warm and soft feeling came from Kamikawa Hikaru's face, but he had no intention of enjoying it at all.

    "Howhow did you find me?"

    "Hmph, do you think I will make the same mistake? I installed the same type of transmitter on you as on onee-sama~" Heizi sneered and said, "Do you have any last words?"

    "I want to go to the bathroom and then tell you my last words, okay?" Kamikawa Hikaru pretended to be impatient.

    "Ah, you I won't be fooled again!" Heizi said righteously.

    "I really can't bear it anymore, what should I do?" Kamikawa Hikaru said with sweating profusely.

    "You damn it!" Because he had never encountered such a situation before, Heizi's hand unconsciously loosened a little.

    "Chance!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his space reversal ability and teleported to a distant place.

    "Wow! You big liar!! I must catch you!!" Heizi scratched his hair frantically and shouted.

    Facing the angry Kuroko, Kamikawa Hikaru was not sure of victory at all. At this moment, he leaned behind the big tree and hid his figure.  Because there was a large open space in front of him, it was not a good place for spatial inversion. At the same time, he could not continuously teleport objects as big as himself, so he had to take a short rest.

    "Humph, you forgot, I installed a signal transmitter on you~ You can't run away." Heizi said with a smile.

    Following the direction of the signal transmission, Heizi continued to move in space, and finally came to an open area with various children's play facilities, as well as some exercise equipment, such as horizontal bars, parallel bars, sand pits, etc.

    The signal source is behind a big tree.

    "Hmph, sure enough, your ability cannot support you in continuous teleportation. Even though they are all lv4 space ability users, there is still a gap. Let me tell you, I have experienced hundreds of battles, and I have seen a lot ~ those horrors  Which kind of molecules have I never seen? You have to know that there are some resisting terrorists whose level is higher than yours. You have to improve your level~" Heizi issued an announcement that seemed to be a declaration of victory, and then  Holding a long needle, he activated his teleportation ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What are Kuroko doing in this park?" Mikoto followed Kuroko and finally came to the park where she used to kick the vending machines.

    Mikoto worked hard to find Kuroko (because she activated her space ability to fight Kamikawa Hikari, Mikoto lost her), and finally followed the sound to aEmpty area.  What happened made her cover her mouth to prevent herself from screaming.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kuroko confidently moved behind the big tree, preparing to deliver a fatal blow to knock Kamikawa Hikaru unconscious so that he would not try to escape again, but he found that there was no one behind the big tree.  There was a small white prop at his feet. Kuroko picked it up and took a look and found that it was a small signal transmitter that he had installed on Kamikawa Hikaru using his space movement ability.

    "Where has he gone?" Heizi asked himself in confusion.

    "It's behind you!" Kamikawa Hikaru jumped down from the treetop, and then hugged Kuroko from behind.

    "Ah! Bastard! How did you discover this?" Kuroko struggled violently, and Kamikawa Hikaru quickly stepped up his strength.  Heizi was in pain and couldn't help but stop struggling.

    "I am also a person with space abilities. I can feel the abnormal fluctuations in space. If you put it in my hair, it will really be yours!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s hair is already medium-short due to the lack of care.  If he wasn't particularly sensitive to space abilities, it would be difficult to find that someone had tampered with his hair.

    "Damn it! Let me go." Heizi shouted.

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru let go of his hand, and Kuroko stumbled and almost fell.

    Kamikawa Hikaru subconsciously helped her up, and then "subconsciously" kissed her lips.

    Shirai Kuroko's eyes were wide open, obviously in disbelief that he had fallen into this man's hands twice.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that Kuroko was in a daze, so he took the next step and kissed Kuroko's tongue, engaging in a passionate French kiss.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Kuroko" Mikoto blushed and thought silently: "I didn't expect that she would meet her boyfriend late at night. Am I acting like a light bulb here. But"

    Mikoto had never kissed before, so she just looked at the two people kissing each other deeply.

    About 40 seconds later, Kuroko came to his senses, slapped Kamikawa Hikaru on the back desperately, and then pushed him away with a fierce push.

    "Youyou bastard! Such humiliation, wuwuwu" Heizi was anxious. He was depressed about his past failures, plus having his first kiss taken away from him twice. He couldn't help but sit on the ground and burst into tears.

    "Ah why are you crying? This, isn't this because you are always chasing me, so I have to take this step? Didn't I warn you several times" Kamikawa Hikaru hates girls crying the most.  I was in a hurry for a while.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"  See you again!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice at the moment, and his heart was filled with helplessness.  He was chased, beaten, and arrested, but in the end he had to coax her. Why was he so tragic?  ?  Looking at the crying Kuroko, Kamikawa Hikaru had no intention of sarcasm at the moment and could only leave quietly.

    Mikoto gritted her teeth as she watched from a distance. She didn¡¯t expect her friend to be so humiliated. She definitely couldn¡¯t sit idly by and watch!

    Thinking of this, Mikoto chased Kamikawa Hikari in the direction he left.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Mikoto and Kamikawa Hikari left, Kuroko stopped crying, stood up, and said with a sinister smile: "Haha, I just saw from the signal receiver that onee-sama is coming. This time, compared to you, I am definitely hiding.  No more~ Haha, even if my first kiss is gone, my other firsts will still be my sister¡¯s, hahahaha~¡± Heizi let out an extremely lewd and lewd, weird uncle-like laugh.  If any little loli comes here at this moment, they will definitely be scared into unconsciousness.

    ;

 Chronicle 05.lv5 Railgun

    "It seems that we can't stay here at night. Let's go to the bridge and sleep today." It is said that a cunning rabbit has three holes. It can be said that Kamikawa Hikaru used all kinds of tricks to avoid the disciplinary committee.  If you are discovered in your base in the park, you usually go to another base under the bridge and spend the night casually.  Then he returned to the park without repentance and continued to be a thorn in the side.

    The cool night breeze blew Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s face

    "It's so cold" Kamikawa Hikari shivered from the cold, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he had no money to live in an apartment.

    Arriving on the bridge at night, a girl appeared in front of her with her eyes closed, leaning on the railing of the bridge.  She has short, shoulder-length brown hair and is wearing the uniform of Tokiwadai Girls' School.  When the wind blew against her body, she could vaguely see the sports shorts under her skirt?

    Based on his appearance, Kamikawa Hikaru has identified him as the Tokiwadai lady who violently destroyed the vending machine.

    ¡®It¡¯s better to do less than to do more¡­¡¯ Hikari Kamikawa walked past him silently.

    At this time, a cold voice came from behind.

    "Stop!"

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru turned around helplessly and asked, "Miss, what do you want to see me for?"

    Mikoto opened her eyes, looked at Kamikawa Hikari with sharp eyes, and shouted: "You beast, you bullied my best friend, made her cry in the end, and just walked away like that?!"

    "Ah, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to take responsibility?" Kamikawa Hikaru said flatteringly, then ignored her, turned around and continued walking forward.

    There was a long silence, and then suddenly there was a sound of air tearing from behind, and a lightning bolt popped out of Mikoto's hand.  The violent purple electric light rushed towards Kamikawa Hikaru's back.

    ¡®It would be nice to teach him a lesson¡¯ Mikoto thought, but then her eyes widened in disbelief.  The lightning returned inexplicably, narrowly passing through her hair and hitting the building behind her, causing the sound of thunder and lightning.

    "I'm telling you" Kamikawa Hikaru turned his head, looked at Mikoto's unbelievable expression, and said, "If you wanted to kill me just now, you will be the one who dies now."

    Mikoto subconsciously took a step back, gritted her teeth and said: "No wonder you can defeat Kuroko, it turns out you have some strength. In short, no matter what abilities you have, I will never forgive you! I will never let you bully me.  Friend¡¯s guy!¡±

    "Hmph, do you have the nerve to say that?!" Kamikawa Hikaru yelled, leaving Mikoto stunned for a moment.

    Hikaru Kamikawa started crying in high-speed black mode, and the resentment that had been supported by Kuroko and the disciplinary committee members for a long time was completely released: "Do you know how poor I am? I have to work by myself every month  , and you have to ask for school fees. Obviously going to school is optional for me, but they still force me to go to school! Because I have no money, I have to live in a tent in the park every day, and you, the disciplinary committee member!  Especially Heizi! He doesn¡¯t understand my pain at all! He chases me every day just for the illusory city appearance and harmony! You pampered young ladies, how can you understand that you can only eat bread, biscuits and cold water every day, without a meal?  , How do you feel about someone who has to climb a tree to hide from the rain when it rains, and has to go to a shelter to live in the winter?!"

    "Ah" Mikoto was unable to say anything after being questioned by Kamikawa Hikaru, and subconsciously took a step back.

    "You can't blame me entirely this time. I have warned Kuroko many times! If there is a good apartment and accommodation, who would want to go camping in the wild! Do you think I am willing to stay alone in the wilderness?!"  Forced by the turbulent force coming from Kamikawa Hikari, Mikoto had to take another step back.

    Kamikawa Hikaru used his own history of blood and tears to constantly attack Mikoto's nerves. This move of playing the tragedy card was obviously extremely wise. Mikoto felt that the momentum she had finally cultivated had been exhausted by the other party's words, and she couldn't help but feel a little discouraged.

    ¡®No, if you do this you will fall into the opponent¡¯s rhythm.  ' Mikoto thought, and then asked: "There should be student subsidies in Academy City. As a lv4, you at least don't lack the money to live in an apartment, right?"

    "Huh?! There is no guarantor! There is no guarantor! Do you understand?"

    "Don't you have any relatives?" Miqin suddenly realized something and quickly covered her mouth.  If there is no guarantor, doesn¡¯t that mean?

    "Humph, I don't have that kind of burden, at least no one will preach in my ears." Kamikawa Hikari said nonchalantly, but Mikoto could still feel a hint of sadness in his words, but it was so hidden that it was hard to detect.

    "Butbut no matter what, you bullied my friend, she"?That¡¯s right, you must give me an explanation today!  At least, you have to apologize to her!  "Mikoto said with a little lack of confidence.

    "Apologise" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little moved. If this could solve the problem, it would be a great deal, but then he rejected this method.  The young lady in front of me might be easy to talk to, but if it were Kuroko Shirai who was lustful on the outside but even more lustful on the inside, God knows what she would do to him.  I must be taking this opportunity to talk nonsense, and then ask myself to do this or that thing I don¡¯t want to do.

    "Absolutely not!" Kamikawa Mitsuki said righteously.

    After the girl heard this, electric sparks began to appear all over her body, and she said: "Although I sympathize with your experience, this is not a reason to hurt my friend. It seems that it will not work if I don't teach you a lesson. I have no respect for your ability."  I'm very interested. My name is Misaka Mikoto, let me know you now!"

    ¡®Is this guy a potential fighting madman?  ' Kamikawa Hikaru thought silently, and then shot back: "If I don't resist, I will be the one who gets hurt! If you want to fight, then come!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru referred to the power of the electric shock just now and silently estimated that it was probably at the level of a lv4 person with great abilities. If this was the case, there was still a chance of winning.  If the opponent has an electric shock ability, he can reflect it back with his own ability no matter what.

    Thunder and lightning suddenly erupted from the girl's forehead. Kamikawa Hikari felt the vibration from the space and analyzed the intended location of the thunder and lightning at high speed.

    ¡®Reference object, 15 meters ahead, 3 degrees to the right at 1 o¡¯clock.  Height for entire cross section, target object, lightning, replacement object, air!  "Using the ultra-high-speed computing power of lv4, which is not inferior to that of a small computer (those with spatial abilities require relatively high computing power), Kamikawa Hikaru instantly analyzed and calculated the position and reference objects of the spatial inversion.

    The small thunderbolt shot by the girl was instantly reflected, and it ran towards the girl in its original direction.  But the girl showed no intention of evading, and absorbed the electric shock on the spot.  Electric sparks were flying around the girl's body, but it seemed that nothing happened to her.

    "For me, controlling electricity is as simple as breathing." Mikoto said slowly: "It seems that your ability can reflect the opponent's super power. I can't help but remind me of a certain person. However, if it is  If I get close, can you also reflect it?"

    After saying that, Mikoto reached out her hand to the ground and began to use electricity to decompose the ground. Then a black sand-like substance appeared from her hand, and it crackled with electricity.

    "This is what I did with the magnetism of electricity. Try it and see if you can catch it." Mikoto waved the black sand-like substance and whipped it towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    'ah!  Danger!  It must not be hard-wired!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru reacted instantly in his mind, quickly activated his ability, and moved 10 meters away in an instant.

    "Don't run!" Mikoto chased after her and waved the black whip in her hand again.

    "This kind of thing can't hit me. Although your ability is strong, you are like a beginner in close combat. This kind of random whip cannot hit me." Kamikawa Hikaru said, feeling  He felt the vibration of space, and then easily used the ability of space to avoid the girl's attack.

    Seeing that this attack was ineffective, Mikoto threw away the sand-like whip and said: "It seems that you can't reflect close attacks. This will be much easier to deal with."

    "Haha, besides discharging electricity and using the whip made of electromagnetism, do you also do anything else? If it is an electromagnetic or radio wave attack, I can also reflect it back!" Kamikawa Hikaru said confidently.

    "Don't underestimate me too much. There are only two people in the entire Academy City who can underestimate me! Then let me reiterate again." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly had a bad feeling. He heard that there were people in the city who underestimated me.  A level 5 electric power user, and his name seems to be Misaka Could it be

    "My name is Misaka Mikoto, and I am the third-ranked among the seven level 5 superpowers in Academy City! Please remember this name!"

    Mikoto yelled and put her hands on the ground.  In an instant, a huge current covered the entire ground. Because of the ultra-high voltage, the bridge made of steel bars was all conductive for a while.

    "Damn it, high-voltage discharge! If this happens, even non-conductive objects will be electrocuted in an instant!" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly discovered that there was no place to escape on the bridge. The only place

    "It's in the water, damn it!" The moment he jumped from the railing of the bridge, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt a numb feeling in his body, and the organs in his body were sore from the electric shock. The moment he jumped from the bridge,  , his consciousness went dark, and he fainted from the electric shock.

     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Mikoto saw Hikaru Kamikawa jumping off the bridge, and quickly ran to the railing of the bridge and looked down.  Except for the rippling blue river water and the small waves on the water, there is nothing else.

    "He ran away" Looking at the empty river, the girl murmured, "This time is not considered my victory. Let's have a showdown next time!"

    ;

 Style Chapter 06. Ace

    "Is that guy okay? It's interesting to see his ability. He suddenly became serious" Mikoto thought worriedly on the way back.

    And at the same time

    Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s consciousness is still in darkness.

    ¡®Are you going to get lunch so soon?  Ah, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet!  I have never been to a restaurant and had a great meal!  I have yet to go to a seven-star hotel in Dubai to enjoy a presidential suite!  Not willing to give in!  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely sore all over his body.  But at this time, consciousness seemed to be gradually restored, and the sense of touch gradually returned.  He tried hard to open his eyes, because he had been in darkness for a while, and the bright light in front of him forced him to squint.

    "Are you okay? I saw you lying next to the river and I rescued you." A familiar voice rang. Kamikawa Hikaru tried his best to turn his eyes to the direction of the sound and found a familiar spiky head.

    "Ah, it's you, Kamijou Touma" Mitsuru Kamikawa said weakly. He had suffered from the sequelae of Misaka Mikoto's electricity before, and now he was still feeling numb and painful all over his body.

    "What's wrong with you? Why did you fall next to the river?" Touma asked with great interest.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to describe in words, I met a girl from a middle school who was showing off her temper, and ended up being shocked by her¡­¡±

    "Oh! That person! Did you meet him too?" Kamijou Touma clenched his right hand into a fist and hit the palm of his left hand with a look of realization on his face.

    "do you know her?"

    "Well, crackling discharge junior high school girl ~ I know, I have been chased by her before." Touma laughed, expressing his understanding of Kamikawa Hikari's tragic experience.  If it were that person, he would be attacking indiscriminately.

    "By the way, why are you coming to the river so late?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked curiously.

    "Haha I found you when my clothes were blown to the river by the wind." Kamijou Touma said, scratching his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°As expected of Kamijou Touma, it¡¯s really your style.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru praised.

    "" After hearing this, the hedgehog head drew circles on the ground in a low voice, muttering: "I don't want to either I don't want to either"

    "Uh" Kamikawa Hikaru's stomach rang. After the battle with Kuroko and Mikoto just now, he really didn't have any strength. It also rained so he could only eat wet and cold compressed biscuits for dinner. Now Kamikawa Hikaru can  It is said that we are at the end of our rope.

    "Hmm? Are you hungry? I have something to eat, do you want it?" Kamijou Touma asked in his good-guy style.

    ¡°As everyone knows, he regretted his words for the rest of his life.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took the frozen sandwich that Touma sent over, swallowed it with the plastic wrapper in his stomach, and burped with satisfaction.

    "Ah, I'm saved, Kamijou Touma, thank you so much today! You saved my life and gave me delicious food. If anything happens next time, be sure to ask me for help!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru stood up unsteadily, bowed to Touma and said, "Thank you for the hospitality. It's getting late and I have to leave. Can I have some food at your house next time?"

    Kamijou Touma continued to display his good-guy style, waving his hands and saying, "You're welcome to my home."

    "Ah, really??" Kamikawa Hikaru opened his eyes in disbelief, with a little tear shining in his eyes.

    "Yeah!" Kamijou Touma nodded vigorously and said, "After all, you are also one of the victims of the crackling discharge girl. I can understand your feelings!"

    The two looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and then burst into laughter.

    "It turns out that Mikoto Oita has offended a lot of people, hey" On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and sighed, it seems that people at level 5 are not very normal

    When he returned to the park, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly showed a surprised expression, and then rushed to the vending machine where Oita Mikoto usually kept kicking.

    "Remember that this is the vending machine she kicked, right? Just kick it and you can get so many drinks? Hahahaha!" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed happily, then carefully observed the surroundings, and after making sure that no one was around,  He kicked the vending machine hard.

    "Woo!" The expected drink did not come out, but the alarm sounded loudly.

    "Ahhhh!! Why can that violent woman kick out the drink, but I can only kick out the alarm? This is not the time to complain!" At this time, countless guard robots came from all directions, staring at them with inorganic eyes.  With Hikari Kamikawa.

    "Ah, it's already beenIt¡¯s settled!  !  ¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°In the end, the whole night was wasted on avoiding robots Sigh¡± Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the bright sky in the east and sighed.  Then he took out the ultra-cheap tea from the supermarket that he had bought one get one free from his tent. After brewing the tea, he sat next to the big tree and drank the tea calmly.

    "Haha, tea is indeed the best leisure drink!" After a series of misfortunes, Kamikawa Hikaru finally tasted a little satisfaction.

    Then, as if something suddenly occurred to him, he threw the cup to the ground and stomped on it: "Am I still a space user? Wouldn't it be better to just use the space superpower to move the drink out?! You idiot!  ah!!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, the Discipline Committee headquarters is located in the academy.

    At this moment, it was the regular weekly Discipline Committee meeting. On the TV on the wall in the center, there was a picture of Kamikawa Hikaru sitting leisurely outside the tent next to the big tree, drinking cheap tea.  Everyone was either gloomy, gloating, or indifferently watching Kamikawa Hikaru sipping tea.

    "According to the satellite cloud map, Hikaru Kamikawa is still active in Central Park. What do you think? Shirai Kuroko?" In a conference room, a black-haired girl sitting on a chair asked Kuroko  .

    "I failed, I have nothing to say." Heizi said in a low voice.  Although I used my sister's power to teach that guy a lesson, I didn't defeat him by myself.  Now it was obvious that it was useless to say anything, so he simply admitted his failure.

    "Humph, I knew that was the case." The black-haired girl stood up, scanned everyone with her sharp eyes, and said slowly: "Then, let me take charge of this person, no objections?"

    "According to the database, he is also a person with great abilities, and he is a very difficult space type. Is it too dangerous to go alone?" A young man wearing a baseball cap asked.

    "It doesn't matter, have you forgotten my ability? As long as it rains, I am invincible!" Then, she slammed the table in the conference room and said loudly: "If there is no objection, this matter has been decided.  ! My battle time this time is set at night three days later, that is, when it rains heavily!"

    Then she clapped her hands and said: "This meeting is dismissed. Please continue to carry out the work of the disciplinary committee seriously. Our goal is to prevent and punish all behaviors that are offensive to morals!"

    The applause from the audience immediately started. Heizi agreed dejectedly and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He didn't expect that he and the other party were both space ability users, but he failed twice in a row.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the conference room, Sato Konri played with the dagger made of ice in his hand, watching the video of the battle between Kamikawa Hikaru and Kuroko on the wall TV, gritted his teeth, and said word by word:

    "When the time comes, please remember my name, Konri Sato. I will let you know that the majesty of the Disciplinary Committee will not be *allowed* to be violated!!"

    ;

 Style Chapter 07. Bingfeng

    "Hey, I'm about to collapse!" Hikaru Kamikawa lay on the desk and muttered to himself: "I always feel that I will encounter some big trouble in the near future. The disciplinary committee will not let me go"

    "Hey, best friend, what's wrong with you?" Naoto Otomo smiled and patted Kamikawa Hikaru on the shoulder and said, "Why do you always feel that you are worried about love?"

    "Yes, I am very tired from being chased by a group of girls" Kamikawa Hikari replied weakly.

    "Ahhh! I really envy you! You are indeed a person of great ability, and you are indeed a first-class expert in picking up girls!" Naoto Otomo said in a tone of great surprise and envy.

    ¡®This fool, I didn¡¯t expect to really believe it.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought silently and sighed.

    "You've been sighing all the time lately!! Ah, it turns out that people who worry about love are the most hateful people!! I'm so envious! Damn it, just give me half of your luck in love!" Naoto Otomo yelled  .

    "If you have a love problem, you can also talk to the teacher~" A pleasant voice came over, it was Teacher Xiaomeng, one of the famous seven wonders.  She happily put the book on the podium, and then continued: "Well, you can talk to me no matter what the problem is."

    Otomo Naoto smiled stiffly and returned to his seat.  All the students in the class are already used to it. Normally this person's behavior is so out of line.

    At this time, the bell rang, and Kamijou Touma ran into the classroom in a panic.  Then when I entered the classroom, I checked the ground and found that there were no banana peels or water stains on it. I breathed a sigh of relief and walked in with confidence.

    Despite this, tragedy still happened!  A baseball flew from the window and hit Touma on the forehead.

    "Uh-huh, that's unfortunate!!"

    "His misfortune should be the eighth wonder of Academy City, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but laugh.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Two days later

    In the evening, Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma were on their regular duty.

    It was extremely dark, as if darkness that was about to crush everything was floating in the air.  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the sky outside helplessly. He had placed tents and other things on big trees according to the air forecast instructions, but he definitely couldn't live in the park at night. What should he do?  It is also a good choice to stay in school at night, but because of the presence of cameras, you will definitely be caught if you stay here at night.

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed again.

    "What's wrong? Are you sighing every day?" Kamijou Touma asked.

    ¡°There is no place to stay at night.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how about you come to my house for a night?¡±

    "Yes" Kamikawa Hikari held Touma's shoulders with an expression of surprise and sudden awakening.

    "Ah, what's wrong?" Due to Kamikawa Hikaru's momentum, Touma subconsciously took a step back.  (Is this the legendary tortoise¡¯s spirit?)

    "What did you just say??!" Kamikawa Hikaru asked with an extremely serious expression.

    "If you don't mind, you can stay at my house for one night."

    "Ah! You are such a good person! Why don't there be more people like you in the world? Then the world would have been peaceful!" Kamikawa Hikari shouted excitedly, but little did he know that this time he would bring Kamijou Touma a belt.  What a big trouble.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well, excuse me!" Kamikawa Hikaru bowed with one hand to the empty room in a noble-like gesture.

    "There is no one except me, who are you saying hello to?" Touma asked with a strange look on his face.

    "Ah, of course to this great house. Don't you think that being able to live in the house on a rainy day is a very sacred, very enjoyable and very happy thing?" Kamikawa Hikari asked strangely  road.

    "Huh? Isn't this normal?" Touma said doubtfully.

    "Hey, if you don't understand, you just don't understand. The gap is just a gap" Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said that no further explanation was needed.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about me as if I¡¯m an idiot.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat boredly on the tatami, flicking the TV channel, tears streaming down his face. It had been a long time since he had watched TV so comfortably in the house, especially when it was still raining outside.  What¡¯s even more valuable is that there is actually a hot dinner to eat!

    ¡°Supper is frozen beef fried rice, is that okay?¡± Kamijou Touma asked.

    "Uh-huh,whatever!  "

    "Humph, I didn't expect you to be here so leisurely." A female voice suddenly appeared.  Then, the window was broken open by a huge block of ice, and glass shards were scattered all over the floor.  Kamikawa couldn't bear to see the broken glass flying, and his long-term experience in fighting against the disciplinary committee made him quickly retreat towards the door as if it was a natural reflex.

    "Want to run?" A girl with black hair climbed in through the window, her delicate face exuding impatience.  There were little drops of water rolling down the snow-white skin, and it was already raining lightly outside the window.  Her black eyes stared at Kamikawa Hikari, and an icicle had formed on her hand.

    Looking at the ice crystals condensed in her hands, Kamikawa Hikaru was worried that if he resisted, the battle might affect Kamijou Touma, so he had no choice but to stay still.  Kamijou Touma was completely stunned at this moment. He pointed at the black-haired girl and asked: "Youwho are you? Why did you break the glass in my house?? Also, does this count as breaking into a private house?"

    At this time, the atmosphere was cold.

    The girl shook the disciplinary committee armband hanging on her shoulder and said: "I am now on official duty to arrest one of the most famous nail-biters in Academy City. Please understand. If you have any questions, my name  The name is Sato Konri, the number is 04102, you can consult me ??for details afterwards."

    "Ah, what's going on?? I don't understand at all! Also, is this a break-in into a private house, right?" Kamijou Touma scratched his head and said frantically.

    "He has lived illegally in Central Park for a long time. This is an act that is against moral integrity and shameless. As a disciplinary committee member, this is my obligation. And you" At this time, her eyes looked at Kamijou Touma, coldly  The look in his eyes made his heart palpitate.

    "You are suspected of harboring criminals. I will deal with you later."

    After saying that, she ignored the reaction of the spiky-headed boy and shot the icicle in her hand straight at Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Hmph, long-range attacks are useless to me!" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a confident smile. Just when he was about to use his space inversion ability to reflect the opponent's attack, the mutation started.

    The icicles made of ice cracked, divided into countless small ice crystals, and then began to collide disorderly. The ice cubes in the entire space had no rules to follow.

    "Ahhh! What kind of super power is this kind of behavior that goes against common sense?!" Kamikawa Hikari shouted, hurriedly leaning down and holding his head to protect his body.  Countless small ice picks hit his body and head, and pain quickly spread throughout his body.

    "This is my ability, water state conversion. I can freely convert water molecules into gaseous, solid, and liquid states. What I did just now is to convert individual solid water molecules into gaseous state to obtain higher energy, and then convert them into solid state after being aggregated together.  Ice crystal." Sato Konri was obviously very proud of his abilities and introduced his abilities very seriously.  Then ice crystals immediately formed on her hands, and countless raindrops were attracted to her hands from the window.

    "Ah! My home! Oh, what a misfortune!" Kamijou Touma cried silently, as his home was riddled with holes with ice picks.  Because the other party is the disciplinary committee member, I can't take action yet.  However, seeing his friend being attacked like this, he finally couldn't stand it anymore.  Seeing the girl's upcoming attack, the boy could no longer hold back. If this happened, his friend would probably die.

    Just when he finished thinking about this, Kamijou Touma found that his body was already moving faster than his thoughts. He stretched out his right hand and stood in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    The girl did not stop attacking, and countless ice picks struck again.

    "Idiot, run quickly! You are level 0, you can't resist her attack!" Kamikawa Hikari shouted anxiously when he saw Touma standing in front of him.

    Kamijou Touma remained unmoved, still standing firmly in front of him.  Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but his eyes were a little wet, and he quickly activated his ability, trying to change Kamijou Touma's position with himself (it is still possible to change the position of an object that is similar to himself), but he found strangely that his ability  It doesn't apply anymore.

    'How can it be?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked.

    By this time, the girl's ice pick attack had arrived, and Kamikawa Hikari anxiously looked at the attack in front of him.  Looking at it like this, it was impossible for Kamijou Touma to dodge this attack.

    However, the ice pick completely disappeared from the boy¡¯s right hand

    "What's going on?" "Impossible, my attack was neutralized so easily? It's obviously lv0, why?" Kamikawa Hikaru and Sato Konri were so surprised that they couldn't help but make a sound at the same time.

    Kamijou Touma looked at his right hand and said:

    "Although I am lv0, it is true, but I can also protect my friends, no matter what the danger is! I will never watch my friends get hurt and do nothing myself!" Kamijou Touma's eyes flashed at this momentShining with determination, it is an extremely powerful spirit and the most precious treasure in his body.

    ;

 Chronicle 08. Battle in the rain

    "Really?" Sato Konri's cold voice came, "So, you are going to protect him to the end?"

    She was unmoved when she saw Kamijou Touma and continued: "We have noticed Kamikawa Hikari living illegally in the park before. We sent the disciplinary committee there a long time ago. It's a pity that they are not as skilled as others at lv3.  Kamikawa Hikaru's shadow could not be caught. So we dispatched the space system tracking master Shirai Kuroko, but unfortunately she was defeated by Kamikawa Hikaru again and again So, this time I am dispatched. For the honor of the Disciplinary Committee, I  You must be arrested and brought to justice here, Hikaru Kamikawa no matter who stops me"

    Sato Konri¡¯s hands quickly gathered water balls, and her cold eyes made Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma feel heart palpitations.

    ¡®Damn it!  She is definitely dangerous. Although I don¡¯t know what Kamijou Touma did just now, if she continues to be here, he will definitely get involved!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was very worried that he would get injured by involving Kamijou Touma, a lv0 person, for his own reasons, so he opened the door without saying a word and ran into the rain.

    "Don't even think about running away" After Konri Sato noticed Kamikawa Hikari escaping, he quickly chased after him.

    "Don't even think about going there!" Kamijou Touma blocked the corridor.

    "Hmph, don't block the way, my target is not you." Sato Konri snorted coldly, and the water balloon in his hand hit the ground. In an instant, the entire floor was covered with water stains.  Then the water quickly turned into ice crystals, and the entire floor became extremely smooth.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Kamijou Touma slipped and Sato Konri stepped on his face and chased him out the door.

    "It hurts!" Kamijou Touma covered his face and tried to stand up from the floor, but because it was too slippery, he kept slipping.

    "Damn it!" Kamijou Touma's unwilling voice came from behind, but Sato Konri seemed not to hear it and resolutely chased Kamikawa Hikaru's back.

    In the rain

    The cold rain was hitting Kamikawa Hikari, but he couldn't care less about it at the moment.

    "You must not run away from this battle, otherwise Touma will be in danger." Because of Sato Konri's threat to Kamijou Touma, Kamikawa Hikaru had to always appear in Sato Konri's sight to distract him.  Although I don¡¯t know how Touma defused the attack just now, if Konri Sato and Kamijou confront each other again, he will definitely be in big trouble.

    At this time, because of the heavy rain, there was not a single pedestrian on the street.  The cold and desolate streets were only illuminated by neon lights on both sides of the road.  Hikaru Kamikawa's mind was spinning rapidly at this time. While observing the distance behind him, Konri Sato, who was pursuing him, he was thinking about how to defeat his opponent.

    "There is no other way let's go back to our home court first." Hikaru Kamikawa finally decided to go back to Central Park where he had always lived, where he defeated Kuroko Shirai, who had great level 4 ability.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru running towards the fork leading to Central Park, Sato Konri said disdainfully: "Are you thinking of going into that forest? It's useless. No matter where it is, as long as it's raining, you can never defeat him.  I."

    "Don't be too confident. You should know what will happen if you fail, right?"

    "I will definitely not lose if I put my reputation as a 'discipline committee member' on the line!" Sato Konri replied without any sign of weakness.

    "Exactly, that's why I hate the disciplinary committee members the most." Hikari Kamikawa muttered, jumping over the guardrail at the junction of the park and the sidewalk.  Under the reflection of the rain, he ran into the woods.

    "it's useless."

    Konri Sato waved his hand, and the leaves on Kamikawa's bald head shook crazily, and then countless water secreted and fell from the leaves, condensing into small ice cones in mid-air, overwhelmingly covering Kamikawa Hikaru.  above.

    "I said, as long as there is water, I am invincible! Leaves contain a lot of water, and I can freely change their shapes!"

    "Ahhh!" Because of the suddenness, before Kamikawa Hikaru could react, ice picks struck Kamikawa Hikaru's body and head one by one, and the skin pierced.  When in pain, the calculation ability is greatly weakened, and it is completely unable to calculate spatial coordinates. Naturally, it is also unable to activate its own spatial reversal ability.  Hikaru Kamikawa protected his head, curled up into a ball, and leaned against the trunk of a big tree, trying to avoid the damage caused by the ice pick as much as possible.

    "Huh, if you don't want to suffer more pain, just surrender and capture him." Sato Konri walked over to Kamikawa Hikaru, his cold eyes scanning Kamikawa Hikari's body, calculating the damage caused this time.

    ¡®Is it too heavy-handed?  After suffering such a painful injury, you shouldn't be able to resist anymore, right?  ¡¯ Sato Konide thought.

      "I already calculated the space when you were talking nonsense, bye!" Kamikawa Hikaru changed his behavior from yelling just now and disappeared from the place in an instant.  The next moment, he appeared on a big tree 100 meters away, panting and covering his right arm. The attack just now caused a small amount of bleeding on his right arm, and the damage was aggravated by the rain.  So now his right hand has gradually become paralyzed, and it seems that he will not be able to attack his opponent for a while.

    "Haha, you think you can escape? As long as there is rain, I can sense where you are." Sato Konri said looking directly at the treetop where Kamikawa Hikari was hiding.

    "How how is it possible?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise.

    "I can sense your sweat and blood, which have different compositions from rainwater, so you have no place to hide!" Sato Konri said loudly, and then countless small icicles condensed in front of her.  "Dong dong dong" shot out from Shangchuan Guang.

    Countless icicles were like sharp arrows, passing through the treetops and hitting Kamikawa Hikaru.  The strong momentum directly broke most of the branches on the big tree. Just before the icicle was about to hit him, Kamikawa Mitsuru almost activated his space reversal ability, changing the coordinates of himself and a leaf dozens of meters away.  .

    Seeing that Hikaru Kamikawa had escaped the attack, Sato Konri continued walking in the direction of Hikaru Kamikawa in silence.

    The rain hit Kamikawa Hikari's eyelids, and the physical fatigue and pain caused sleepiness to flood into his brain.

    ¡®I really want to sleep, but I absolutely can¡¯t sleep.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru bit his lip, activated his space reversal ability again, and teleported to a distant place.  But this time, the teleportation distance was obviously much shorter than last time.

    ¡®Is there any way to defeat her?  There is absolutely no way to escape. While I still have some strength, I must find a way to defeat her!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking anxiously, looking up and looking around hoping to find something that could be used.

    At this time, I am currently located in the center of the park, which is where I first saw Misaka Mikoto.  At this time, Kamikawa Hikari could no longer hold on and fell to his knees, gasping for air.

    "This opponent is too exciting for me"

    "Trash found, carry out cleaning tasks." A mechanical voice without any emotion sounded in Kamikawa Hikari's ears,

    A cleaning robot was cleaning the garbage on the ground in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Humph, have you finally decided to give up?" Sato Konri laughed, looking at Kamikawa Hikaru sitting against a vending machine as if he had given up all hope, he couldn't help but sarcastically said.

    "If you had this awareness earlier, you wouldn't have to suffer the physical pain."

    "Really? Haha, giving up casually is not my style~" Kamikawa Hikaru showed a bright smile, and then a drink can appeared in his hand and smashed it towards Sato Konri.

    Of course, it was intercepted by a piece of ice in mid-air, split into two pieces and fell next to Sato Konri.

    "A useless struggle" Konri Sato put his hand on the ground. In an instant, the water on the ground condensed into a thin but extremely hard layer of ice.

    "Are you still planning to escape?" The serious discipline committee member smiled, because she had already discovered that due to the loss of physical strength, Kamikawa Hikari's teleportation distance was no longer as good as every time. If he continued to consume like this, he would definitely lose his physical strength.  The ability is exhausted and unable to be activated.

    "I told you, I won't run away!" At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru had cans in his hands and smashed them at the girl's discipline committee member.

    "Hmph, a feeble attack."

    Even on the ice, I don¡¯t know what method Sato Konri used to rush over to Kamigawa Hikaru without any hindrance.  On the way, she condensed two ice picks in her hands, and launched them one to the left and one to the right, hitting the cans and ejecting them.

    "Haha, didn't you notice your surroundings?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said, and then a space was reversed and transferred directly, disappearing from the place.

    Sato Konri turned his head, looked in one direction, and said disdainfully: "I said you can't avoid me"

    But halfway through her words, she suddenly stopped in surprise.

    She saw in front of her, countless robots surrounding her from all directions.

    "The drink thief was discovered. There was no damage to the outside of the machine. He was identified as a person with spatial abilities."

    "The arrest is being carried out, please do not resist, otherwise you will be the one who gets hurt!"

    The robots don¡¯t haveEmotions echoed each other, and the disciplinary committee was surrounded by a dark crowd of guard robots and cleaning robots. The scene looked extremely terrifying and weird.

    "How is it possible? Even if it appears, there shouldn't be so many!" Sato Konri said to himself in disbelief.

    "Haha, I don't know what happened. It seems that a violent woman kicked and beat this machine before, and then this machine found me. It seemed that many people chased me all day and night, and finally the security department added robots  I didn't expect it, but it helped me a lot~ So, dear disciplinary committee member, what do you decide to do? Haha." Kamikawa Hikari looked at her from the tree and said with a flattering smile.

    "Damn it!"

    After the girl complained, robots rushed in from all directions like a sea

    ;

 Ethics Chapter 09. The end of the semester

    The ground was covered with robots frozen into the ice, and the whole world seemed to have fallen into a world of ice.

    Sato Konri gasped, even she felt overwhelmed after stopping so many robot functions.  Because the robots are the official property of Academy City, as a disciplinary committee member, she must not destroy them, so she had to slowly freeze them one by one. Now her physical condition can be said to be shaky.

    But because he always insisted on his dignity as a disciplinary committee member, Sato Konri had no choice but to hold on and not fall down.

    "It looks like I'm the bad guy."

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled mockingly, then jumped down from the tree and walked towards the Discipline Committee member.

    Sato Konri gritted her teeth, and a small piece of icicle condensed in her hand, but it melted into water before she could throw it out, and then her hand dropped weakly.

    "It seems that your physical strength has been exhausted~ Then, you know your end~"

    Kamikawa Hikari tried to pretend to be ferocious, but when she saw Kamikawa Hikaru's lame wink, she couldn't help laughing.

    "Why are you laughing? I'll stop you from laughing!"

    After saying that, he kissed Sato Konri under the surprised gaze.

    The lips met, and Kamikawa Hikaru took advantage of Sato Konri's lack of reaction to gently bite her tongue.

    Because she was too surprised, she let Kamikawa Hikaru kiss her for a whole minute.  Kamikawa Hikaru also took the extra step and hugged her tightly, feeling the body temperature coming from the disciplinary committee member's body.

    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s best to rely on the human body for warmth when it¡¯s cold, but she has such a good figure.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought in a vulgar way, his chest felt itchy and extremely comfortable when touched by the high part of her body.

    At this time, we were in the satellite observation room of the Discipline Committee Headquarters.  Kuroko held back his laughter and watched the scene where Sato Konri was defeated by Kamikawa Hikari and kissed him forcibly. Unexpectedly, even the ace of the Discipline Committee was still defeated in the end.

    ¡®How did that guy do it?  ?  ¡¯ Touma, who hurriedly arrived from a distance, saw that the atmosphere at this time was very wrong, so he hid and looked at Kamikawa Hikari and Sato Konri who were kissing in confusion.

    Sato Konri finally reacted. She pushed Kamikawa Hikaru away, wiped her lips with her sleeve, blushed, and stammered, "Youyou actually did this to me so unknowingly."  A shameful thing! Don¡¯t think that I will let you go! Just wait, I will make you fall into law next time I see you!¡±

    ¡®This guy is surprisingly innocent.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but look at her with a smile.

    "But, damn it! Don't think you can win like this!" After saying that, she ran away in a panic.

    "Ha, she is such an innocent girl." In another place, Kuroko, who was looking at the screen, had the same emotion.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Hikaru Kamikawa was still thinking about the previous battle. If he hadn't come up with the solution in a hurry, he would have failed.  But thanks to her, my body still ached all over even after a good night's sleep.  But in the end, Sato Konri still made a fuss, and then managed to escape.  But after this lesson, she will probably not cause trouble for herself again in a short time.

    "Although I want to ask for injury leave, I think Teacher Xiaomeng will definitely come over for a home visit. Then my lie will be exposed. And today is the last day of the semester. If I don't go now, I will have to go to school tomorrow to claim my summer vacation.  Homework." Kamikawa Hikaru considered the pros and cons, and finally decided to drag his exhausted body to school.

    On the way, according to the current time, Kamikawa Hikaru can be said to be almost late.  Although he could use his space ability to move forward quickly, Kamikawa Hikari still walked slowly and leisurely because of his extreme mental sleepiness.

    "Hey! Best friend, I'm almost late! Hurry up and use your space ability to take me a ride!" Hikaru Kamikawa was suddenly tapped on the shoulder, staggered and almost fell down.

    "Haha, your body needs exercise~ Why do you look so tired? What good things did you do last night??" Kamikawa Hikaru's idiot best friend, Otomo Naoto, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    "I fought a life-and-death battle with a woman last night, do you believe it?" Kamikawa Hikaru continued feebly: "And my ability is not enough to divert others."

    "Oh~" Naoto Otomo showed a very understanding smile, nodded, and said: "Oh, I understand, I understand, hehe."

    "Do you really understand?"

    "Of course~ It's such a physical thing, no wonder you're so tired. In that case, I'll?Let me help you with my ability.  "Otomo Naoto said, patting his chest.

    Kamikawa Hikaru understood that the other party was completely wrong, but he was so sleepy that he had no interest in refuting, so he was dragged along by his best friend.

    "Look at my ability!" He stamped the ground hard with his foot.  The tiles on the ground shook slightly, and then became extremely smooth.

    Otomo Naoto looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, then pulled Kamikawa Hikari up and made a sliding motion, moving on the ground at extremely fast speeds.

    "Did you see it?"

    "Hmm It's a pretty useful ability when running or running long-distance marathons." Although Kamikawa Hikaru didn't really approve of Otomo Naoto himself, he still found his ability to be quite useful.

    "Hey" Naoto Otomo sighed and said, "Race racing and long-distance marathons, aren't they the stage for you space ability users?"

    After quickly passing through the scenery on both sides of the road, Kamikawa Hikaru and Otomo Naoto narrowly rushed into the school before the school gate closed.

    Just when they breathed a sigh of relief, desperate shouts sounded outside the door.

    "Unfortunately! I wasn't going to be late in the first place, why did the road suddenly become so slippery?!" Kamijou Touma said in pain as he grabbed the fence of the school gate.

    ""

    ""

    The two men slipped away secretly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s it, I hope everyone will not relax in studying during the summer vacation~¡± Teacher Xiaomeng clapped her hands and said with a bright smile.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Everyone under the podium cheered, the long-awaited summer vacation has finally arrived.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at the scenery outside the window boredly.

    "Hey, how many points did you get?" Naoto Otomo directly picked up his test paper and took a look at it without asking Kamikawa Hikaru's permission.

    "Wow, so high!"

    "This kind of thing is trivial to me." Kamikawa Hikaru said indifferently.

    "That's right. After all, you are already level 4, and your brain development level is much higher than that of ordinary people. Now that you have a holiday, where are you going to play?"

    "It's summer vacation. I should still work here to make money. Summer vacation is the best time to make money!" Kamikawa Hikari burst into tears when he thought about being able to work from morning to night every day during summer vacation.

    Otomo Naoto shook a travel ticket in his hand and said, "Aren't you going to go out for fun? I also have a ticket to the beach. Uh"

    The next second, the ticket had been transferred from Otomo Naoto's hand to Kamikawa Hikaru's hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared at the ticket and said, "Oh, August 26th, okay~ I still have to go to the beach in the summer, thank you."

    In this way, the summer vacation that Kamikawa Mitsusho was "looking forward to" officially began.

    ;

 Fantasy Rider Chapter 10. The beginning of summer vacation

    The bright scorching sun burned the earth, and finally, Kamikawa Hikari woke up in the tent with sweat all over his body.

    "Ah, although I feel sleepy, it's impossible to sleep in such a hot weather." Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself, and then Mance put on his clothes in an orderly manner.

    The recent series of events have made Kamikawa Hikaru feel overwhelmed even at level 4, and his body has been in a state of fatigue.  If it weren't for the strong sunlight at noon, Kamikawa Hikaru doubted that he would have been able to sleep until midnight.

    "Speaking of which, it's summer vacation. Haha, our school seems to have the earliest summer vacation." After changing into his usual T-shirt, Kamikawa Hikari picked up the heavy summer homework and prepared to find a cool place to put it away.  Do your best to get the homework done.

    "Where are we going? It's indeed Kamijou Touma's house, haha~" Kamikawa Hikaru hummed and walked towards the Hedgehog Head's house.

    Because of the opportunity when Touma rescued Hikari Kamikawa in the river, the two unexpectedly got along very well and eventually became good friends.  In addition, in the recent battle with Sato Konri, Kamijou Touma, as lv0, also resolutely stood in front of Kamikawa Hikaru, blocking Sato Konri's sure-kill blow.  Kamikawa Hikaru now has a very good impression of Touma.

    "Kamijo Touma, the sun is shining on your butt, are you up?" Kamikawa Hikaru knocked on the door of Touma's dormitory.

    "Oh, it's coming! Is it you?" Touma opened the door and saw Kamikawa Hikari holding stacks of textbooks, summer homework and exercise books that looked extremely heavy.

    "Are you ready to do your summer vacation homework, Touma? Don't wait until the last day to do it." Kamikawa Hikaru reminded him kindly, and then he entered the room unceremoniously and put the homework on the tatami next to the table in the living room.

    "I haven't started yet, I plan to do it after a while." Kamijou Touma smiled "hehe", touched his head with one hand, and said: "Anyway, I have nothing to do during the summer vacation, I am very free.  .¡±

    In the past, Kamijou Touma would start doing homework crazily in the second half of summer vacation, but it was usually in time.

    "I really envy you, I still have to work part-time." Kamikawa Hikaru said, then sat on the tatami, picked up a pencil, and started doing summer homework.

    "Speaking of which, you and I will do it together~"

    "Eh? Me?" Touma pointed at himself stupidly and said in disbelief.

    "Yes, if you finish it earlier, you will have more time to play, right?"

    "Okay then." Touma nodded, picked up the homework and started working together.

    "By the way, Touma, the disciplinary committee member didn't give you any trouble later, right?"

    "Well, no." Touma replied, and at the same time he turned away in his mind: "You did such an excessive thing to the other party. It's a bit pitiful, that girl."  But since the opponent attacked first, I couldn't say anything.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s superficial purpose is to complete summer vacation homework with Touma, but in fact, the fundamental purpose is to escape the heat, because the tent exposed in the park cannot withstand the invasion of the sun at all.

    "Speaking of which, this summer vacation seems to be very early. In the past, it only started on the 20th." Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "It seems to be because of some experiment. Many teachers were sent to help as soon as July passed. That's why the school decided to have an early holiday."

    "Oh, what experiment?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked with interest.

    "I don't know, it seems that the research ability evolved."

    "Really? The ability has evolved" Kamikawa Mitsuno was thoughtful and murmured: "It seems that there is value in investigation."

    "You seem quite interested?" Touma asked, biting the penholder.

    "Yeah, maybe it's the key to evolving to level 6 Touma, aren't you interested?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "It would be nice if there was one, ah! This question is too difficult, please teach me."

    Touma respectfully presented the question with both hands. Kamikawa Hikaru looked at it cursorily and said the answer in an instant.

    "Oh! That's great. You are indeed the lv4 of our school! Thank you!" Touma happily wrote down the answer to the difficult problem that had troubled him for nearly an hour.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt ashamed and thought: 'That's because you are too stupid. That question should be something you should know in the first year of high school.  ¡¯

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sun was setting in the west, and half a day had passed when the light from Kamikawa arrived.  Seeing that everything outside the window was dyed red, Kamikawa Hikaru sorted out his summer homework, stood up, and said, "It's already very late, so I'll leave today."

    "Well, thank you for today!" Touma said,?With the help of Hikaru Kamikawa, I have almost completed half of my math.

    Kamikawa Hikari did not move.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s play again next time.¡± Kamijou Touma said again.

    Kamikawa Hikari did not move.

    "Well, I will ask you if I have any questions in the future." Kamijou Touma had no choice but to say again.

    Kamikawa Hikari did not move.

    ¡°It¡¯s already getting late, do you want to stay and have dinner before leaving?¡± Kamijou Touma asked.

    "Ha, I've been waiting for your words!" Kamikawa Hikaru happily sat down, turned on the TV, and started watching.

    Kamijou Touma's face was covered with sweat.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari went back with satisfaction. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the pedestrians on the street were hurriedly passing by him, and no one looked at him.

    "Fantasy Controller, it's quite interesting. It may be the key to evolving to level 6." After taking two steps, Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself in confusion: "Why do I want to become level 6 so much? I can't even reach level 5 at the moment.  No. Well"

    After thinking for a while, Kamikawa Hikari struck the palm of his left hand with his right hand as if he suddenly realized something.

    "Sure enough, it's because the Disciplinary Committee is too troublesome. If you have lv6, you can escape immediately, haha."

    "But, if the day becomes level 6, there will definitely be some changes. I have a hunch about that." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the sky, and the light of the neon lights on the street shone on his face, which made him feel uncomfortable.  Real feeling.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, in the conference room of the Disciplinary Committee Headquarters.

    The Discipline Committee members of Level 3 and Level 4 sat around the big table, and everyone listened carefully to the speech of the person with the plasma TV in the center near the wall.

    Sato Konri still gave a report with an expressionless face: "According to this observation, a special device called the Fantasy Controller appeared in Academy City, and it will increase the user's super power level. Even if  An incompetent person at level 0 will also evolve into level 1. So your task this time is to search for clues about this as quickly as possible."

    Everyone in the audience nodded with serious expressions, but Kuroko Shirai held back his laughter and nodded.  Because she had to hold back her strong smile, the corners of her eyebrows were completely curved, and there were faint tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.

    ¡®Hahaha, what happened before was so funny.  Should we tell others about Sato Konri¡¯s failure to capture Kamikawa Hikaru but instead forced her to kiss him?  But that would put me in danger, since I am level 4 after all.  ¡®

    Sato Konri noticed Kuroko's gaze and asked strangely: "What's wrong? Is there something on my face?"

    "It's nothing." Heizi had no choice but to turn his expression a little more serious, not wanting the other party to see anything from his face.

    "Really?" Sato Konri did not pursue further and concluded: "Anyway, this time, I am very suspicious of the motives of the person who made the Fantasy Controller. Although this kind of thing may be helpful for improving abilities, it may also be  There will be strong side effects. Those who wish to obtain the Fantasy Controller should not use it themselves first, but bring it over and let us study it carefully."

    Then, this regular meeting of the disciplinary committee members came to an end.  For the safety of the college and students, they are the hardest working group.  Although they are sometimes not understood (such as Kamikawa Hikaru), they still insist on taking the safety and interests of the students into account and are active in secret.

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 11. A Day in the Life of the Disciplinary Committee (Part 1)

    Early in the morning, the chirping of birds woke up Hikari Kamikawa, who was sleeping soundly on a big tree.  Because it was too hot in the tent at night, Kamikawa Hikaru improvised and slept on a big tree at night.  But because he was so poor, no one paid attention to his property.

    "Speaking of which, it feels good to get up early." Kamikawa Hikari stretched his body and breathed in the fresh air in the park in the morning.

    He looked at his watch, the hands were already pointing to 7 o'clock.  Kamikawa Hikaru remembered that yesterday he found a job on a part-time job website distributing balloons in front of a department store. The working hours were in the morning.

    Kamikawa Hikaru jumped down from the tree, washed himself a little by the pool in the park, put on the clothes that had dried on the tree branches, and then headed to the department store with the hope of receiving a salary.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the sidewalk below the department store, Hikaru Kamikawa distributed balloons to pedestrians with a professional smile on his face.  The day was getting hotter and hotter, and the scorching sunshine was baking Kamikawa Hikari's skin, but due to work, he had no choice but to continue to stay under the scorching sun and distribute balloons.

    ¡°Brother, please give me one.¡± A very cute little lolita wearing a sun hat asked Kamikawa Hikari for a balloon.

    "Well, here you go, please take good care of Wantong Department Store." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and handed her a balloon.

    "Thank you, brother, ah!" The little Loli didn't hold the thread firmly, and the balloon broke free from her hand and floated into the sky.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t want to disappoint her, so he activated his space ability to get the balloon in his hand.

    "Here you go, take it."

    "Yeah!" The little Loli took the balloon and left happily.

    "Hoo hoo, it's so hot. I won't do this job next time. If I stay here any longer, I'll get heatstroke. That's right!" Kamikawa Hikaru calculated the distance between himself and the department store, activated his ability to reverse space, and instantly  It transferred a lot of cool air-conditioning.

    "I feel much more comfortable now. I should have done this a long time ago."

    At this time, a girl ran panting from one end of the street to Kamikawa Hikari and asked, "Have you seen a little girl? She is wearing such a big sunhat and is so tall." She kept anxiously using her hands  Gestures.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at her blankly and said intermittently: "Mis Misaka Mikoto??"

    Yes, the person who came is none other than Misaka Mikoto.  What was particularly eye-catching was that she wore the armband of the Disciplinary Committee on her arm, a name that gave Kamikawa Hikaru a huge headache just looking at it.

    "Ah! It's you!" Misaka Mikoto then realized that the person she was looking for was the scumbag she had punished so hard before.

    "This ugh" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say at this time. He didn't expect that the other party was actually the disciplinary committee member.  Level 4 Shirai Kuroko and Sato Konri are already so powerful. If it is level 5 Misaka Mikoto, you can already imagine your final ending.

    "Ah! Now is not the time to say such things. Have you seen that little girl?!" Misaka Mikoto asked anxiously.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was overwhelmed by the opponent's momentum and immediately replied: "Yes, I gave her a balloon just now."

    "Where has she gone?"

    "This way" Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to the other end of the street.

    "You are a space user, you should be of some use!" Misaka Mikoto grabbed Kamikawa Hikaru's hand and ran towards the other end of the street.

    "Ah, my balloon!" Kamikawa Hikari looked sadly at the balloons that were flying away into the sky because they had no time to react.

    ¡®Goodbye, my salary.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari burst into tears.

    The two people were running on the street. Misaka Mikoto quickly explained: "She was separated from her parents, so I was asked to find her. Anyway, you are a space user. Go and take a look at high places."

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, immediately activated his ability, sat on the street lamp next to the street, and looked down at the pedestrians on the street.

    Among the crowd in the distance, Hikaru Kamikawa spotted a familiar sunhat.

    "There!" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately activated his ability and returned to the ground, pointing to the direction where the little Loli left and said to Misaka Mikoto.

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± Misaka Mikoto wanted to hold Kamikawa Hikari back.

    "Wait a minute! Stop! You don't have to run!" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly stopped, and the inertia made Mikoto almost fall backwards.

    "What's wrong?" Misaka Mikoto asked strangely.

    "It's too slow to run in such a crowded crowd. I am a spatial person, just go directly.  "After saying that, he activated his space ability and appeared a hundred meters away in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Kamikawa Hikaru disappeared from Mikoto's field of vision.

    "It seems to be faster than Kuroko, he" Misaka Mikoto murmured.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikaru grabbed the little loli at the corner.  She turned around in confusion and asked, "Brother, what's wrong?"

    "Your parents are looking for you, come back with me."

    "Um."

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru took her back to Misaka Mikoto.  The last two people sent the little Loli back to her parents.

    "Thank you so much just now." Misaka Mikoto said, "I didn't expect you also have a kind side."

    ¡®Am I such a bad person?  What does "I didn't expect you also have a kind side" mean?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought extremely depressed, nodded, and was about to leave.

    At this time, Misaka Mikoto suddenly asked: "Last time, were you okay?"

    After the last battle with Kawamitsu, Misaka Mikoto spent a long time checking the river because she was a little worried about the other party, and left only after she did not find the other party.  But because she was at level 5 and used all her strength, Misaka Mikoto was a little worried about whether she would hurt Kamikawa Hikari.

    "It's okay, I just took a shower and drank a lot of river water for free. Finally, I was able to use this opportunity to have a meal at Kamijou Touma's house. I'm really happy." Kamikawa Hikaru said coldly.

    After hearing this, Misaka Mikoto's face turned ugly. She slowly said apologetically with a red face: "I'm sorry, I went too far. But it's really great that you're okay."

    After hearing the other party's apology, Kamikawa Hikaru temporarily extinguished the anger in his heart and said, "But I didn't expect that you are also a member of the disciplinary committee. If it's okay, I'll leave first."

    "Ah!" Misaka Mikoto exclaimed in a low voice unconsciously, as if the other party had discovered the secret in her heart.

    Seeing Mikoto¡¯s performance, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised. Did he say something just now?

    "It's justit's just temporary! Because my friend is a little uncomfortable, so I came to help." Mikoto explained loudly with her cheeks flushed.

    "Oh, I understand." Seeing that the other party was only temporary, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief.  After all, if a level 5 person comes to chase you, it will be difficult to escape.

    "This" Misaka Mikoto said coyly: "I don't know how to do the job of the Disciplinary Committee. Can you can you help me?"

    For example, Misaka Mikoto had already lost track of the lost little loli just now. She couldn't imagine what would happen to that little girl if she got lost in Academy City and met a bad boy.  And today, in order to experience the feeling of Shirai Kuroko being a disciplinary committee member, I secretly took my friend's disciplinary committee armband. As a result, I wanted to help others but ended up doing a lot of harm.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t answer, hesitating whether he should help.

    And Misaka Mikoto just stood waiting for him anxiously.

    Seeing Misaka Mikoto¡¯s anxious and fearful expression, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that she had no choice.

    "Hey, okay, remember to say something nice to the disciplinary committee members for me when the time comes."

    Kamikawa Hikaru finally decided to help. Maybe this was an opportunity to reconcile with the disciplinary committee.

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 12. A Day in the Life of the Disciplinary Committee (Part 2)

    "Really? Thank you so much!" Mikoto finally breathed a long sigh of relief. As a temporary discipline committee member, when others asked for help, she made more and more messes. As a result, many times she still relied on the solid method, Meiwei or  The incident was successfully solved with the help of some kind-hearted people passing by.  It seems that being a member of the disciplinary committee is also a very tiring job. I did look down on the disciplinary committee a little before.

    "Didi didi."

    At this time, Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s cell phone rang (students can receive cheap cell phones for free).  After Kamikawa Hikaru turned on the connection, he said: "Hello, I am Kamikawa Hikaru."

    The other person on the phone said: "Thank you for your hard work today, and the salary has been sent to your bank account."

    "Oh, thank you! If you need help next time, please come to me!" Kamikawa Hikaru hung up the phone, feeling indescribable with joy.  The dozen or so balloons that I planned to distribute finally flew into the sky. I didn't expect that I could still get my part-time salary. It was really an unexpected windfall.

    "Were you working just now? Did I disturb you?" Mikoto said a little apologetically.

    "It doesn't matter, the money has arrived anyway, and the result is much more important than the process. Then where should we go first?" Kamikawa Hikaru, who was in a good mood, asked Xiang Miqin.

    "Ah, let me take a look." Miqin hurriedly took out the map from her pocket, with many circles marking Mikoto's work location.

    Mikoto pointed in the direction of the city center and said, "My next job is at the shopping street."

    "Okay, let's go."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This, the location of Omori Electric isthe location is" Mikoto hurriedly searched for the map on her body, while looking at Kamikawa Hikari for help.

    ¡®Hey, does this count as a disciplinary committee member?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly. The discipline committee member in his heart should be a person who can escape from heaven and earth. He is omnipotent and can even know where he is and what he is doing at night.  Originally, the Shirai Kuroko and Sato Konri I saw were already incredible as level 4. Misaka Mikoto should be even stronger as level 5. Why do they look like freshly minted rookies?

    "For Omori Electric, turn right at the second intersection down this road and walk a few hundred meters to get there." Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "I understand, thank you." The person who asked Mikoto for help thanked her.

    "Well, you're welcome." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled.

    Mikoto blushed slightly, watched the man leave, and said softly: "Kamikawa Hikaru, thank you."

    "If you want to thank me, please say something nice to the disciplinary committee member for me." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little embarrassed.

    Misaka Mikoto immediately thought of the kiss scene between Shirai Kuroko and Kamikawa Hikaru, and she immediately felt a little uncomfortable.

    ¡®Forget it, now that it has happened and I have taught you a lesson.  You don't look like a bad person, so let's forget about it.  ¡¯ Misaka Mikoto finally decided to forgive him, so she nodded and said, ¡°I will help you.¡±

    "Well, thank you. I am also very tired from fighting with the disciplinary committee members."

    Mikoto suddenly remembered what Kamikawa Hikaru said before. He set up a tent in the park because he had no money. This was a very strange thing to her.

    Misaka Mikoto hesitated for a moment, wondering if there might be some hidden secret in this matter, but she still couldn't help being curious and asked Kamigawa Hikaru: "You are obviously level 4, even if you don't have a guarantor relationship, as long as you assist Academy City in doing a few things  If we do an experiment, wouldn't that make us money?" Meiqin thought of the large amount of money she received after donating her DNA to treat patients in the hospital when she was a child.  It is a considerable reward that can allow me to have food and drink for a year.

    "Assist them in their experiments? Don't be kidding me. If I have time to think, I would rather think about how to make more money on my own." Kamikawa Hikaru sneered, and then fell silent.

    Mikoto was startled by Kamikawa Hikaru's answer. She obviously didn't expect that the other party would answer her like this.  Although I wanted to continue asking, I was not very familiar with him.  Except for the previous battle with him on the bridge, I had no interaction with him at all.

    There was an awkward silence immediately between the two parties. Mikoto looked at him secretly, while Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at the street wordlessly, not knowing what he was thinking.

    At this time, a puppy ran past Mikoto with a bag in its mouth and ran towards Central Park.  Someone from behind yelled, "That dog took my bag!"

    "Ah!" Seeing the puppy running away, Mikoto thoughtThe one who knew it took Kamikawa Hikari's hand and chased it.

    The dog rushed into the bushes. The dense trees blocked Mikoto and Kamikawa Hikaru's sight. Now they don't know where the dog is.

    At this time, the man from behind ran over panting and said tiredly: "I just put my bag next to the public seat without being stunned, and the dog snatched my bag. There are very important leaders inside.  A signed document, are you the disciplinary committee member? Please help me!"

    "Yes, I will help youright?" The second half of the sentence was said by Mikoto to Kamikawa Hikari. She looked at him a little embarrassed, with pleading eyes flashing in her eyes.

    ¡®I can¡¯t bear this kind of gaze, hey.  ¡¯ This was the hardest thing for Kamikawa Hikaru to refuse, so he had no choice but to nod.

    The two people ran into the park and came to the central square.

    Misaka Mikoto looked around and found no sign of the puppy. She couldn't help but feel a little anxious, worried about what would happen if it ran out of the park.

    "This is my home court after all, let me take a look." Kamikawa Hikaru used his space ability and teleported to the top of a 10-meter-high tree dozens of meters away, overlooking the park.

    ¡®Sure enough, the space ability is very useful.  ¡¯ Mikoto looked at Kamikawa Hikari with a little envy.

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw the silhouette of a dog flashing past in the distance on the treetops, and it actually ran straight in the direction of Mikoto.

    Seeing Kamikawa Mitsuki pointing behind her, Mikoto looked behind her. The white spotted dog held the briefcase in its mouth and looked curiously at Mikoto who was standing in front of her.

    "That's it, don't move, be good." Mikoto looked at the dog with a smile and walked forward.

    The dog saw Mikoto approaching and ran to the side.

    "Don't run, stop!" Miqin quickly chased after him.

    Hearing the footsteps behind him, the puppy panicked, shook his head, and threw the bag out.

    "Ah." Mikoto exclaimed in a low voice. The direction the bag fell towards was the fountain in the center of the park. If it fell into it, those documents would definitely be scrapped.

    "Damn it, at least I don't want to mess this up for him!" Mikoto yelled, then hung in the air and jumped to grab the bag.

    Although there was a pool in front of her, Mikoto was not afraid that she would fall into the water.  She would never allow herself to admit failure without even trying in front of others. At least this time she had to perform well in front of Kamikawa Hikaru and not discredit the disciplinary committee.

    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Mikoto looked at the briefcase flying in the air in front of her and stretched her hand forward, trying to grab the edge of it.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s still close, I can¡¯t catch it¡± Mikoto looked a little desperately as the bag was about to fall into the water.

    At this moment, a figure flashed in front of her eyes, hugged the briefcase, and caught her.

    Meiqin buried her whole head in the other person's arms, and only heard the person in front of her say: "Are you okay? I didn't expect you to work so hard. It seems that I underestimated you before."

    Mikoto raised her head and saw him. At this time, the sunlight from the treetops shone down and shone on him.  All she saw was that his face was a little dazzling. Mikoto's eyes were pierced by the glare and she squinted slightly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the end, Hikaru Kamikawa used his space ability to successfully receive the important briefcase at the critical moment, thus avoiding the loss of that person.

    After thanking the other party profusely, Mikoto followed Kamikawa Hikaru out of there with a feeling of excitement, and continued back to the shopping street to help pedestrians.

    After helping another person point out the right path, Mikoto said: "It's almost one o'clock in the afternoon. Let me treat you to dinner."

    ¡®I¡¯ve been waiting for your words.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari only felt a sense of bitterness and joy. He hadn¡¯t eaten since yesterday afternoon. When he was looking for Touma, he didn¡¯t expect that he was hit on the head by the window frame falling from the sky.  Later I found out that the window was in disrepair and it was easy for Touma to pass by, so it led to such a human tragedy.

    Mikoto took Hikaru Kamikawa to a restaurant she often frequented in the city center.

    "It's my first time to step in. I'm so touched. I never thought that one day I would be able to eat in a restaurant. It's really worth the effort all morning, no, it's such a bargain!"

    "What are you talking about?" Miqin asked curiously, holding the menu.

    "It's nothing, I was thinking about what to eat." Kamikawa Hikaru made an extremely indifferent look, picked up the menu, and was stunned.? 

    ¡°It¡¯s so expensive!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the four zeros at the back and exclaimed.  Hearing his loud voice, the people next to him gave him extremely contemptuous looks.

    "Shh!" Mikoto raised her finger in front of her mouth and reminded, "Don't make too much noise in the restaurant." A drop of cold sweat flowed down her cheeks, thinking to herself, hadn't the other party ever been to a restaurant once?

    After ordering the meal, Hikaru Kamikawa started to devour the high-end student set meal worth up to 30,000 yen

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As the sun set, Kamikawa Hikaru ran around with Misaka Mikoto throughout the afternoon, and Mikoto made constant mistakes. Fortunately, Kamikawa Hikaru used her abilities in time to solve this series of troubles.

    Mikoto saw that it was already late in the world, so she said goodbye to Kamikawa Hikari.  After she bowed and thanked her, the two of them went back at the entrance of the shopping street.

    "Today is such a long day." On the way home, Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself: "But the disciplinary committee members are really hard at work. I thought they were just looking for trouble, but I didn't expect that there are such enthusiastic people.  Man." On the way to helping Misaka Mikoto, they also received help from many other discipline committee members.  Only then did Kamikawa Hikaru realize that the other party might not be as bad as he thought.

    "But except for that person" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of the woman who had the super power to freely change water states.  If that guy was enthusiastic, he was overly enthusiastic.

    The other side¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Are you Misaka Mikoto? Thank you so much for today." Miwei Kobo smiled and said to Mikoto who reported to her.

    "Oh? I'm sorry!" Mikoto didn't expect that the other party knew her true identity, so she quickly apologized.

    "You did a great job. Many thank you letters have been sent here." Gufa Meiwei smiled and took out a stack of thank you letters and handed them to Meiqin.

    Meiqin quickly took it.

    "This is a letter to thank you and your boyfriend, haha. If you are interested in joining the Discipline Committee, I will recommend you to the superiors."

    "Ah no, no, I mean that's not my boyfriend!" Mikoto said quickly, but unfortunately her face was red at the moment, and some of the disciplinary committee members who passed by couldn't help but exclaimed when they saw her look.  Heart smile.

    "Then then, I'll say goodbye first!" Mikoto bowed in a panic, and then ran away with a pile of letters.

    Gufamiwei looked at the back of Mikoto leaving in panic, and said with a smile: "She does look like a girl in love. Her boyfriend didn't expect to be Kamikawa Hikaru, hmm~ I'd better explain it to my superiors, maybe he is not  It might be bad then."

    Today is Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s lucky day?

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 13. Void Explosion (Part 1)

    Kamikawa Hikaru is in a good mood today, why?

    Because he saw the food tasting event started in the department store where he worked before, Kamikawa Hikaru endured the whole night and morning without eating anything in order to make up for it all in one noon.  With such a beautiful vision in mind, Kamikawa Hikaru came to the food floor of the department store.

    After going up the stairs to the third floor, we saw that it was completely overcrowded, and all the tasting counters were crowded with people.

    "Haha." Kamikawa Hikari smiled confidently, then activated his ability and teleported to the front of the crowd.

    The first stall Kamikawa Hikaru came to was a place to try out the new frozen takoyaki. The service staff diligently took out boxes of frozen octopus balls from the refrigerator and placed them on the iron plate in front of everyone.  It was grilled.  After dipping it in the sauce, the aroma spread over it. Kamikawa Hikaru's mouth was watering at this moment, just waiting to get a skewer as soon as possible.  People nearby crowded in, everyone wanted to be the first to eat.

    "Give me a skewer, thank you!" Kamikawa Hikari shouted when he saw that the takoyaki was cooked.

    The waiter smiled and handed over a skewer of takoyaki. Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't wait to eat it as soon as he received it. At the same time, he activated his space ability and left the crowd.  It was really dangerous just now, and I was almost knocked down by the surging crowd.

    "Hmm, what are you going to eat after eating this?" Kamikawa Hikaru swallowed all the octopus balls in three gulps. After his stomach screamed that it was delicious, he looked around.

    By coincidence, I met a familiar person again, but this time she seemed to be here with a friend.

    "That's Misaka Mikoto?" Kamikawa Hikaru saw the brown-haired Tokiwadai lv5 superpower.  Next to her should be her female companion, a girl with a wreath on her head.

    "Is that a superpower related to plants or flowers?" Kamikawa Mitsuru was puzzled. Why do some people wear flowers on their heads?  Is it a symbol of the Olympics, or is it cosplay or something?

    "Forget it, never mind, eating is the most important thing! Although I'm very grateful to her for inviting me to lunch last time, I'll save my thanks for next time!" Kamikawa Hikari immediately got into the fight with food again.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Uiharu, what do you think of this?" Mikoto happily gestured in front of her with a set of childish pajamas.

    "It's a bit childish, but quite cute." Uiharu said with a smile.

    "A bit childish" Mikoto put her pajamas back down a little disappointed, she still hoped to become more mature.  However, it is really cute. There is a very cute little bear smiling and waving in front of the pajamas.  Although I like it very much, I can only give up.

    ¡°Young ladies should all like to wear something like this, right?¡± The girl wearing a garland looked at the stars in her eyes, looking at her extremely gorgeous evening dress with her back exposed and decorated with various shining stars.

    "This is an evening dress. If we have a school party, we don't need to dress like this." Misaka Mikoto recalled.

    "There is actually a party. It is indeed a school for young ladies!"

    ¡®!  Is that Guatai?  !  ¡¯ Mikoto saw a person holding a frog doll, but when she looked closely, she saw that it was different from Guata.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.  ¡¯ Mikoto thought, and continued to look at clothes with Uiharu.

    At this time, Chuchun¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Chuchun answered the phone and said anxiously: "The next target of the void blast is there, you must pay attention! We must evacuate the crowd as soon as possible. I will ask pedestrians outside not to come in, and I will leave it to you inside!"

    Chuchun opened her eyes wide, and an anxious look immediately appeared on her face.  Then she hung up the phone and ran to the broadcast room.

    The other side¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Oh, Touma! Why are you here?!" Kamikawa Hikaru saw his familiar spiky head, and then asked: "Were you okay that day? You seemed to have been hit quite hard."

    "It doesn't matter, my recovery ability is very strong!" Kamijou Touma replied with a smile.

    "Is it because I was hit too many times that my resistance level-up?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The two of them went to the next counter. It seemed that Kamijou Touma also came here to try the food.

    Next, they showed their poor potential and tried almost all the tasting points in the entire venue.

    "Huhu, I'm full, I'm full, it's so delicious" Touma wiped his mouth and said happily.

    "Hmm, same thingI agree.  " Kamikawa Hikaru replied with satisfaction. Recently, he seems to be particularly blessed with food.

    At this time, a person gently pulled Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s shirt from behind.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked back strangely and saw that it was a little loli.  She said happily: "Brother, we meet again."

    "Are you the little girl who got lost last time?"

    "Yeah." She nodded happily, as if she was very happy that Kamikawa Hikari recognized her.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a lost little girl.¡± Touma said in surprise.

    "Are you coming with your parents this time?" Kamikawa Hikaru touched her head and asked. She closed her eyes happily and nodded meekly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep them waiting too long. Where are they? I¡¯ll take you there?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Okay, big brother."

    Kamikawa Hikaru took the little Lolita to look for her parents. He turned around and said to Touma: "You walk around here first, I will come to you later."

    "I can't tell you are such a warm-hearted person." Touma said with a smile.

    "Do I look like a bad person?" Kamikawa Hikaru said depressedly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Little Loli walked down the stairs. At this time, a high school student with gloomy eyes walked down the stairs.  When he saw the little loli being pulled by Kamikawa Hikaru, his eyes lit up and he walked over.

    "This little girl is very cute. Is she your sister?" The man came over and asked.

    ¡®Are all today¡¯s otakus lolita fans?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little depressed, then shook his head and said: ¡°She is not my sister. She was lost, so I helped her find her family.¡±

    The man was silent for a moment and said: "It would be great if all the disciplinary committee members could show up in time like you By the way, this is a frog doll. I don't want it anymore, so I'll give it to you."

    That person didn¡¯t care whether Kamikawa Hikaru agreed or not, he directly stuffed the frog doll into the little Loli¡¯s arms, walked down the stairs and left.

    "It's so cute!" The little Loli happily put her face on the frog doll.

    ¡°What a crappy doll. It feels like the workmanship is not very good, and it¡¯s a little bulging in some places.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought as he looked at it.

    At this time, the radio in the department store rang.

    "I am very sorry to inform all customers that the building is about to begin emergency maintenance. Please leave the mall. Thank you for your cooperation."

    "It's an emergency repair, let's go." "I just came in and had to leave. What a bad luck." "I've been waiting for the tasting party for a long time, and it's over like this. I'm so unwilling!"

    Despite the constant complaints, everyone left in an orderly manner.  Touma also followed everyone down the stairs.

    "Hey!! But forget it, luckily I'm full." Kamikawa Hikaru was very satisfied with today's results.

    ¡°Brother, that one looks pretty fun.¡± While Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking about today¡¯s results, the little Loli took his hand and ran to the children¡¯s toy area.

    "The mall is closing now. Let's come and see it next time." Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Ah, then big brother must promise me to come with me next time." Little Loli said disappointedly.

    "Well, I promise you." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru pulled her and started to go downstairs, because he wasted a lot of time when he ran to see the children's toy area, and now there is no one in the whole mall.

    At this time, a girl wearing a garland ran up from the stairs, saw Kamikawa Hikaru and Little Loli staying in the mall, and said hurriedly: "This place is going to be closed, please leave as soon as possible."

    "I know, I know." Kamikawa Hikaru took the little Loli's hand and prepared to speed up.  But he suddenly discovered that the rag doll held in the little Loli's hand began to swell, and slowly became bigger and bigger.

    Chuchun also discovered the swollen doll at this moment, with a shocked look on his face, and shouted nervously: "Get away from that doll quickly! It's dangerous!"

    The little Loli looked at the rag doll in her arms strangely. It was so twisted that the face could not be seen clearly.

    'Danger?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s expression changed, and he sensed the dangerous aura of this rag doll.

    Chuchun ran over, snatched the doll from little Loli's arms, and threw it out.  But because the girl was too weak, the doll was only thrown 10 meters in front of them.  At this time, the rag doll seemed to have expanded to its limit and was almost about to explode.  Uiharu hugged the little girl and squatted down, covering her under his body.

    "Damn it!"The girl with brown hair ran over from behind the crowd and threw a coin into the sky. She bent her fingers, preparing to use her powerful electric shock ability to aim the coin at the rag doll and shoot it out at an accelerated speed.

    Uiharu had a slightly reassuring look on her face. If it were her (Mikoto), she would be able to successfully resolve this crisis!

    But the coin passed Mikoto¡¯s fingers and fell to the ground

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 14. Void Explosion (Part 2)

    Mikoto stared blankly at the coin that was about to fall to the ground. She actually made a mistake at this most critical moment.  She looked regretfully at the rag doll that was about to expand and explode. If anyone here was harmed now, then all the responsibility lies with her!

    ¡®No¡­no!  I don¡¯t want this!  ¡¯ Mikoto shouted in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. It was too late to fire another railgun.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru took action

    He waved his hand lightly, and the bomb containing the rag doll immediately disappeared from its place.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hmph, discipline committee member, did you see that? This is my power!" Izuku Izuku looked at the department store in the distance at the entrance of the alley with a sinister expression. If he waited a little longer, he believed he would hear something wonderful.  The sound of the explosion was gone.

    "Boom!" A huge roar sounded.

    The bomb exploded just as Izuku Izuku expected.

    But he looked at the smoke and dust exploding in the sky above the building in surprise.

    "How is it possible?! Could it be that that man found out?" Izuku Izuku kicked the can away from his feet angrily, and said angrily: "Don't think this is the end! I will continue, I want to  Let you, the disciplinary committee member, pay the due price!"

    "What price will it cost?" A man's voice sounded behind him, and he looked behind him in surprise.

    I only saw Kamikawa Hikari looking at him with a half-smiling expression.

    "How is it possible?! Then who made the bomb?!" Izuku Sekatsu knew that the matter was exposed, so he no longer concealed anything and roared at Kamikawa Hikari.

    "I did it." Kamikawa Hikari pointed at himself.

    "Damn it!" Izuku Izuku was about to run away.

    "Why are you doing this? I'm very curious." Kamikawa Hikari asked curiously.

    After Izuku Izuku heard this, he stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said gloomily: "This is all caused by those bastard disciplinary committee members! Every time, they come after I am bullied."  Come on! In this case, what's the use of having a disciplinary committee?! If I have power, hahahaha, so I got the power of the fantasy hand. I want everyone to know that I have power! I no longer  He¡¯s the one who allowed himself to be bullied!¡±

    "I agree with what you said above." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, but then he took a step forward, rushed towards Izuku Sukeya, and punched him in the face.

    "Uh" Izuku Sekita's face was severely deformed, and he was punched more than 2 meters away by Kamikawa Hikaru, and he lay on the ground.  His glasses flew away, and because his face was in too much pain, he covered his face and gasped for air.

    "Do you know? If you are not strong enough, just go away and train hard! Which lv5 is not level up? Power is used to protect people, not to destroy! Even if you want to retaliate against the disciplinary committee, okay  , I don¡¯t have any objections, and my impression of them is not good either. But what are you doing to a little girl who has absolutely nothing to do with the Disciplinary Committee and has nothing to do with you?! You just want to show off your strength, right?  ! You are only using this power to satisfy your own desires!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru stepped forward and stepped on his chest.

    "Guaah!" Izuku Izuku felt his stomach juices welling up.

    He struggled and said: "So what?! Even if the Disciplinary Committee and the others have power, so what?! In the end, they can't protect anything! I have been bullied so many times, and in the end, they are still late every time! This is not the same as  What difference does it make to stand back and do nothing?¡±

    "So!" Kamikawa Hikaru exerted great force on his feet and kicked him in the waist. Izuku Izuku rolled over in pain more than 1 meter away.

    "Just give it

    I will train hard. As long as I reach lv5, no one will be able to despise you anymore, and no one will dare to bully you?  !  "

    "Damn it!" Although Izuku Izuku was extremely shocked and deeply affected by Kamikawa Hikaru's words, his eyes still shone with hatred.

    He took out an aluminum block from the bag in his hand and pointed it at Kamikawa Hikari.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t seem to care about his actions, he just looked at him coldly and said:

    "If you want to attack me, then go ahead. It's best to aim at the fatal part. Then you might be able to kill me with one blow." Kamikawa Hikari gestured on his body.

    "Damn it, don't look down on me!" Izuku Izuku gritted his teeth, but he was still hesitant to use his ability.  At such a short distance, if you useIf it depends on one's own ability, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to avoid it.

    Izuku Izuku looked at Kamikawa Hikaru hesitantly, not knowing what to do next.

    "I'm a witness. If you let me go like this, I will definitely go to the disciplinary committee to testify, and what will happen to you. Haha, you should know."

    "As long asas long as you promise me not to tell others about me, I will let you go!" Izuku Sukeya shouted.

    "What if I don't agree?" Kamikawa Hikaru narrowed his eyes and asked.

    "Damn it! Damn it!" Izuku Izuku shouted like crazy, preparing to use his quantum acceleration ability on Hikari Kamikawa.

    "Bang!" Izuku Izuku's head was pressed to the ground, and the sound of the collision with the hard road was extremely painful.

    Heizi put her hand on his head, and she didn't know when she had appeared here.

    Shirai Kuroko sighed and said: "Oh my, I really don't know whether I should pity you or not. However, what you have done has constituted a crime. Now, as a disciplinary committee member, I will arrest you and bring you to justice!"

    Then, Heizi raised his head and gave Kamikawa Hikaru a sharp look, and she shouted: "You guy, do you want to kill him?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru spread his hands and said: "I don't have any weapons in my hands, how can I kill him? Besides, he wants to kill me, right?"

    "Do you think I don't know your abilities?! The moment he attacks you, you will be killed by his own explosion! Let me tell you, no matter what, life is very important! And, this  Just let us, the Disciplinary Committee, take care of this matter." Heizi said angrily.

    "Committee for Discipline Inspection? Hahahaha! Where did you go just now? It's always like this, always like this! You always come here after something happens!" Izuku Izuku yelled hard even though his head was pressed to the ground.  road.

    "The Disciplinary Committee is not omnipotent" Heizi sighed and said: "If you don't want to be bullied, just train stronger. I know a sister who relied on her own efforts to become a better person step by step.  Upgrade lv1 to lv5. Besides, you are already lv4 now, why are you still thinking about it? No one dares to bully you anymore."

    "Hmph" Izuku Sekatsuya muttered, then became quiet, and obediently was handcuffed by Kuroko from behind.

    Kamikawa Hikari was about to sneak away secretly. Every time he saw Kuroko, something bad always happened to him.

    "Wait a minute!" Heizi stopped Kamikawa Hikari and said, "As a witness, come to the Disciplinary Committee branch to make a statement."

    "Ah, now that we've caught them all" Kamikawa Hikaru said in embarrassment.

    "Well, I know, but this is a rule. Don't worry, I won't embarrass you this time. Seeing that you performed very well this time, I will help you plead to your superiors." Heizi saw the other party's extremely embarrassed look and said  Said in a reassuring tone.

    ¡®Please help me plead for mercy?  No, the other party is Shirai Kuroko.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was extremely shocked, but decided to believe the other party¡¯s words because she didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would lie.

    So Kamikawa Hikari nodded and agreed to Kuroko's request.

    "Then I will take him away first. The address of the Disciplinary Committee branch is here. You can come over at a time today." Heizi handed over a card with the address of the branch where Heizi was written on it.

    "Okay, I get it now."

    Kuroko then used his space ability to teleport away with Izuku Deya.

    "What should we do for dinner?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought distressedly that because of the previous explosion, the tasting party must have been closed.  I originally planned to stay there all day today, but it seems that the plan has to be cancelled.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked out of the alley and returned to the sidewalk.  At this time, he saw Mikoto, the girl wearing a wreath, the little lolita and her parents.

    "Big brother, thank you!" When the little Loli saw Kamikawa Hikaru, she immediately ran over, hugged him, and kissed his face.

    ¡®I never thought I was a loli killer.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari touched his cheek.

    At this time, the parents of the little Loli also came over, bowed and thanked: "Thank you very much for saving our child today. This is our business card. You can find us if you need anything in the future."

    After saying that, they handed over two business cards.

    Mikoto¡¯s face looked a little bad. Her mistake just now almost led to an irreversible tragedy, and she still has lingering fears.  She looked at Kamikawa Hikari's face and felt very complicated.

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and took the business card they handed over.But when he saw the words Academy City Researcher written on it, his expression changed instantly.

    Kamikawa Hikari put it into his pocket in front of them, and then walked back along the original path in silence.

    Just the next moment, the two cards in his pocket had fallen into the trash can next to the street.

    ¡°If anything happens, please contact us!¡± The male researcher shouted towards Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s back.

    "Big brother, goodbye, let's play together next time!" the little Loli said a little reluctantly.

    But at this time, no one noticed the hatred-filled light in Kamikawa Hikari's eyes.

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 15. As a Witness

    Kamikawa Hikaru followed the address provided by Kuroko and came to the bottom of an office building. He looked up and saw that the lights on the second floor had not yet been extinguished.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked into the lounge on the first floor and saw the girl wearing a wreath.

    She saw Hikaru Kamikawa walking in, and introduced herself politely: "Hello, my name is Uiharu Shiri. It's all thanks to you for what happened at noon."

    Her polite and quiet manner made Kamikawa Hikaru feel good about her, and she said, "My name is Kamikawa Hikaru, and that matter is just a piece of cake." To be honest, the bomb at noon was really a piece of cake for Kamikawa Hikaru.  He just used his ability casually, and the bomb was moved dozens of meters above the building and exploded, causing no damage to the property of the building at all.

    "I did the dictation at Kuroko's request." Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Please follow me." Uiharu guided Kamikawa Hikaru to the lounge on the second floor with a smile, and then turned on the recorder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru explained the situation in detail to the recorder, and then the entire recording ended.

    "How is that person doing now?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked curiously.

    "The college council is currently making a judgment, and the results will be available soon. The quality of the recent explosions is too bad, but fortunately no one was seriously injured."

    "Oh" Kamikawa Hikaru was not interested after hearing this and was about to end the topic, but Uiharu's next words made him tremble slightly in surprise.

    "Speaking of which, he evolved from lv2 to lv4 after using the Fantasy Controller. But what exactly is the Fantasy Controller?" Uiharu tilted his head, showing a thoughtful expression.

    ¡®Fantasy about being a master?  If I had that thing, it would be possible for me to push my limits?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari couldn¡¯t help but think that now he was extremely interested in fantasy masters.

    "Kamigawa-senpai, what's wrong?" Uiharu asked with concern when he saw Kamikawa Hikaru's extremely heavy expression and silence.

    "It's nothing, I'm just curious about the Fantasy Controller. Do you know where I can get this?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "According to what Izuku Izuya said, he downloaded it from a forum, but that forum has now been closed."

    "Really? Thank you."

    At this time, Heizi opened the door and walked out of the office.  She glanced at Kamikawa Hikaru and said, "Have you finished your oral recording?"

    "It's done." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    "Well, it's none of your business. Thank you for supporting the work of the Discipline Committee." Heizi said casually.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's stomach made a noise at this time. He touched his head in embarrassment and said, "I'm sorry, so many things happened today that I didn't even have time to eat, haha."

    Heizi showed an impatient look, but then he sighed and said, "You helped a lot this time, and even saved my sister at the last moment. Just stay for dinner."

    Then she said to Chuchun: "Shili, let's go cook."

    "Yeah!" Chuchun nodded happily.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I didn't expect there was a kitchen here." Kamikawa Hikaru exclaimed. Next to the living room on the first floor is the kitchen. There are all pots and pans in it, and the refrigerator and electric stove look bright and new, very high-end.

    Heizi took out spinach, frozen beef, onions and other food materials from the refrigerator.

    She glanced at Kamikawa Hikaru and said, "You are in for a treat this time. Today we are eating curry rice."

    "This is Kuroko's specialty~! Please look forward to it!" Uiharu said a little proudly.

    "It seems very good, I'm looking forward to it!" Shangchuan Guangguang's mouth watered when he saw the unprocessed raw materials. Shangchuan Guangguang was very willing to eat these dishes raw.  Moreover, curry rice has always been one of Hikaru Kamikawa's favorite foods. If he hadn't saved up money to buy an apartment, he would definitely eat it three times a week!

    It can be said that this dinner was beyond Kamikawa Hikaru's expectations. He did not expect that his long-time rival, the Discipline Committee, would invite him to dinner and even cook for him himself.

    What¡¯s more, what surprised Kamikawa Hikari even more was that when the curry soup was only halfway done, an extremely strong aroma came over, which greatly increased Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s appetite and made his mouth water as high as Angel Falls.

    ¡°Early spring, then chopped onions.¡±

    "Well, here you go."

    Heizi took over the first??Put all the chopped onions that were handed over into the big pot.  The soup has turned red in color, and the carrots, onions, peppers, beef and other ingredients are perfectly combined, floating up and down.  The entire kitchen is filled with an unparalleled aroma.

    Kuroko is responsible for cooking and seasoning, while Uiharu is responsible for chopping, cooking and assisting.  It can be said that the two of them cooperated extremely skillfully, and they must have been working together for a long time.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t judge people by their appearance, Heizi didn¡¯t expect his cooking skills to be so good.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Guang sighed secretly.

    "It's done!" Heizi said with a smile after putting the soup in a small dish and tasting it.

    "Oh!" Uiharu and Kamikawa Hikaru cheered at the same time.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru actively helped put the dishes, and then sat down at the table in the hall impatiently.

    Uiharu smiled and poured the curry soup onto the rice on the plate in front of Kamikawa Hikari.

    "I'm starting! Thank you Allah, God Jehovah, the Jade Emperor of China, the Tathagata Buddha of India! Thank you for blessing me with such delicious food!" Kamikawa Hikaru was already talking nonsense with joy and anticipation.

    "It's so embarrassing." Kuroko held his face with one hand and looked at Kamikawa Hikari with contempt.

    "Oooh! It's delicious!" Kamikawa Hikari almost felt like he was going to bite off his tongue because it was so delicious.

    "Thank you for the compliment, haha. This was originally prepared for my sister. I just wanted to gather your opinions." Heizi said with a smile, obviously very satisfied with his masterpiece.  Then she looked at the void with a hopeful look on her face, clasped her hands together, and said expectantly: "In this way, my sister will become a prisoner of my food!"

    "Hehhehe." Chuchun looked at Heizi and smiled bitterly.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was also smiling bitterly at Kuroko's innocence (infatuation?).  By coincidence, Kamikawa Hikaru and Uiharu's eyes met. Seeing that the other's expression was almost the same as his own, they couldn't help laughing together.

    Heizi was still immersed in his own world and didn't pay attention to the two of them at all.  If you see it, you must be playing some punishment game again, right?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Thank you for your hospitality." Kamikawa Hikaru said sincerely, then waved goodbye to them.

    "Goodbye!" Uiharu waved to Kamikawa Hikari.

    Kuroko just looked at Kamikawa Hikaru's leaving figure without saying anything, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not go back to the park, but walked into the school at night, ducking in at the school gate.  Then he immediately used his space ability again and entered the school's computer room.

    He turned on a computer and murmured to himself: "Are you fantasizing about the hand? I will definitely find you!"

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 16. Fantasy Controller (Part 1)

    "Fantasy Rider?" Kamikawa Mitsutsune used the Google search engine to search, but found nothing. All related web pages were either deleted or indicated that they did not exist.

    "It seems that the information has been blocked." Kamikawa Hikaru recalled what Uiharu said, and Izuku Izuku found it in a forum, although that forum was blocked.

    "Then let me go to the forum and have a look."

    Kamikawa Hikaru adjusted the filter words and opened Academy City-related forums one by one.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikaru found a post in the "Ability Evolution" forum.

    "Do you want to evolve your abilities? Do you want to get super powers? Try this." Then there is an mp3 format file named "Fantasy Controller" below the text of the post.

    ¡®Finally found it, but why is it an mp3 music file?  'Kamikawa Hikaru downloaded it to the desktop and opened the file.

    At this time, a melodious music sound came over, repeating the same tune continuously.

    Kamikawa Hikari waited very patiently until he finished listening to the entire music.

    Then, he tried to use his ability to move the heavy bookshelf in the computer classroom using the space reversal ability.

    But the bookshelf just shook and stayed in place.

    "This is no different from what I used to do. Does this kind of thing really work?" Kamikawa Hikaru muttered, but still picked up the phone and computer cable and transferred the music file to the phone.

    ¡®Maybe some special operating procedures are required.  It would be great if I could ask someone who has used this.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little disappointed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru cleaned up the traces of his use, then closed the computer and used his space ability to leave the school.

    On the way back, Kamikawa couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡®Is there really such a good thing in the world?  Can I upgrade if I get the Fantasy Controller?  And why did that person share the Fantasy Controller?  ¡¯ Various questions kept torturing Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s nerves, but he still had no clue because there were too few clues.

    ¡®The only clue is the music on the phone.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought while looking at his mobile phone.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, Hikaru Kamikawa yawned and went to the shopping street, bought some fruit, and prepared to visit Kamijou Touma in the hospital.  I kept thinking about this last night, causing Kamikawa Hikaru to toss and turn and not be able to sleep.

    In the hospital ward, Touma was lying on the bed of the brain department, reading a magazine in boredom.  He wears a helmet on his head, and the connecting cable on the helmet extends to the seemingly extremely complicated brain wave measuring instrument next to him. The instrument displays brain wave images that change periodically.

    "Touma, what happened this time? It makes me happy to tell you." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and placed the condolences on the coffee table filled with cups next to him.

    "Forget it, I was shopping in the electronics store to see if there were any cheap discounted products. But the idiot shop owner was watching football and dancing, and threw the remote control and hit me on the head, ugh" Hikaru Kamikawa  He sighed, but still managed a smile: "At least I'm not paying for the medical expenses this time, and the other party also gave me a DVD."

    "I really envy your luck. This time it's not misfortune, but luck!"

    "Hey, who knows." Touma sighed and stopped talking.

    Kamikawa just looked at Touma without saying a word. He suddenly felt bored, but he was too embarrassed to leave just as he came, so he had to walk around in the small ward, and finally his eyes fell on the brain wave machine.

    "Huhu~" Kamikawa Hikaru was happily playing with the machine. Touma was just reading a book on the hospital bed and didn't care that Kamikawa Hikaru was messing with the machine.

    ¡°There¡¯s another helmet here, let me put it on and take a look~¡± Hikaru Kamikawa found the helmet connected to brainwave channel 2 and put it on his head.

    The brainwave measuring instrument showed another periodic line, intersecting with Touma.

    "Well, this is my brain wave." At this time, a tiny detail suddenly caught Kamikawa Hikaru's attention.  Every time the cycle reaches the third time, the image of your own brain waves will have a very large error, and every time it will suddenly increase or decrease significantly.

    ¡®That¡¯s really strange. I also studied brain science before. Such an image shouldn¡¯t appearunless it was artificially interfered with?  !  "Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered that this was probably related to the Fantasy Controller downloaded yesterday.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took off his helmet from his head and thought.

    ¡®Superpowers should be related to the brain field, maybe related to the degree of brain development or something.?.  If you want to improve your superpowers, you must start with your brain.  But if that's the case, why hasn't my ability changed at all? Is this some kind of conspiracy?  ¡¯

    "Touma, that's it for today. I have something to do. I'll come see you next time. But seeing that you're getting better soon, I won't bother you anymore!" After Kamikawa Hikaru finished speaking, he ran away without waiting for Touma's reaction.  Out of the ward.

    Touma stared blankly at the door that was still creaking. The sound of Hikari Kamikawa opening and closing the door with great force almost reached the entire hospital. What on earth made him so anxious?

    Kamikawa Hikaru ran around the hospital and relied on his memory to find the room where the psychoanalysis detector was where he had been before.

    The iron door of the room was locked, but this naturally did not stop Hikari Kamikawa, who was proud of his spatial abilities.  He activated his space reversal ability and entered the room.

    There are only faint fluorescent lights shining around in the room, and because few people use them, Sichuan Guang can basically be sure that he will not be disturbed during this period of time.

    In the middle is a huge machine with all kinds of extremely complex buttons and images.  This is Hikaru Kamikawa's purpose.

    Kamikawa Hikaru recalled how to use it, put the helmet hanging on the wall on his head, and then turned on the machine switch.

    "The brain wave output frequency is limited to 20hz ~ 20mhz. Additional interference is observed and tracked. The destination is coordinates xxx, yyy." The machine then printed out the approximate data. Kamikawa Hikaru took a look and found that his brain was affected by unknown effects.  interference, the coordinates of the interference source are also known.

    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s all thanks to the Fantasy Controller. The person who made the Fantasy Controller, let me meet you.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru laughed unconsciously.

    The next moment, he disappeared from the place.

    No one noticed that the figure flashed on the sidewalk at this time.  Each time Kamikawa Hikaru uses his space ability, it only stays for 0.1 seconds, which is about the same time as the blink of an eye. Ordinary people cannot detect Kamikawa Hikaru at all.

    "In front, that's it."

    Kamikawa Hikaru finally came to a villa. A very luxurious sports car was parked at the door of the villa.  At this time, the lights in the room on the second floor were still on, and there was the signal source of the fantasy master!

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 17. Fantasy Controller (Part 2)

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the house. Since he already knew that the other party was the creator of the fantasy hand, there was no need to alert him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not choose to use his ability to sneak in, but stood at the door and pressed the doorbell.

    "Ah, who is it? It's early in the morning." A lazy voice rang, and a woman scratched her head and opened the door.

    She looked at Kamikawa Hikari and asked, "Then, what can I do for you?"

    She didn¡¯t seem to have slept well, the corners of her eyes were dark, and she seemed to be very depressed.  But he is a beautiful person, with a curvy figure and spacious pajamas.  As soon as they met, they were so satisfied that Hikari Kamikawa would die.

    ¡®What a tragedy, I forgot to think of a reason, what should I do?  what to do?  ¡¯

    After thinking about it, there is no good reason.  Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "Well, I've been paying attention to you for a long time, so I want to get to know you."

    ¡®What¡¯s the reason for this?  Saying you are a housing surveyor is a better excuse than this!  ¡¯ Hikaru Kamikawa was sweating profusely at his adaptability.

    A surprised look flashed across the woman's face, she stared at Kamikawa Hikaru, and murmured: "I didn't expect someone would be interested in an airport like mine Then come in."

    She opened the door and motioned for Kamikawa Hikaru to enter.

    ¡®No way, do you believe this?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise, but since the result was what he wanted, there was no need to pursue anything further.

    "Excuse me." Kamikawa Hikaru said politely, and then entered the house.

    "Well" She closed the door and led Kamikawa Hikaru into the living room. Then she sat on the sofa and looked directly at Kamikawa Hikaru.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru was about to tell the reason she had made up, she opened her mouth.

    "So, it seems that you have found me, about the Fantasy Controller, right? What's the next step?"

    Kamikawa Hikari was a little surprised and asked: "How do you know?"

    She lazily picked up the coffee and drank it. She squinted at Kamikawa Hikari and said, "Since I am the author of Fantasy Controller, of course I still have the ability to judge whether you have used its ability."

    "Really? Yeah" Kamikawa Hikaru was about to activate his ability to restrain her in an instant, but found that he seemed to be completely unable to control himself.

    "Youwhat did you do to me?" Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth.

    "I didn't do anything to you." She took a sip of coffee and asked doubtfully, "Are you okay?"

    The next moment, a box of medicine appeared in Kamikawa Hikaru's hand. He watched in surprise as his hand opened the bottle cap, took out two pills, opened his mouth, and prepared to take it.

    'What's wrong with me?  Could it be' Kamikawa Hikari wanted to resist, but found that he could not resist his other will at all.

    Immediately, Kamikawa Hikaru swallowed the two pills.

    ¡®Those are pills for mentally ill patients, what is he going to do?  ¡¯ As a researcher related to the human body, she can naturally distinguish basic pills.  She observed Kamikawa Hikari strangely and looked at his appearance.

    His eyes gradually became lifeless, and could even be said to have no emotion at all.  Then he just stared at himself with dark pupils, as if he could see through himself.

    Kamikawa Hikaru said in a tone that sounded like a mechanical voice: "The assist mode is on."

    He stood up, looked around, and then disappeared.

    "Spatial ability user?! He won't find it, right?!" Kiyama Harusei could no longer sit still. She was ready to negotiate with him just now, but she didn't expect such an abnormal situation to occur.

    ¡®My experiment must not be destroyed, only in this way can we save those children!  ¡¯ Kiyama Chunsheng thought through gritted teeth, and then ran towards his basement.

    She hurriedly opened the electronic lock on the basement door and verified the pupils, then ran in to take a look.

    I saw that he was already standing in front of the computer, looking at the computer screen motionless, while countless data scrolled rapidly from bottom to top.  Almost dozens of lines pass in one second.

    He heard the sound of the door opening, turned around, and looked at Mushan Chunsheng expressionlessly.

    Kishan Chunsheng felt a chill in his heart, and the other party looked at him with almost no human color in his eyes.

    ¡®For those childrenfor them, I will never let this experiment end!  This is the only way' Kishan Chunsheng kept reminding himself.

    ¡°Only in this way can you obtain computing power comparable to that of a tree diagram designer, right.¡± He said in a very calm and emotionless voice.  His voice was neither surprised, angry, happy, nor??Disappointment.  Some seem to be nothing but nothingness.

    "Then what do you want?!" Haruso Kiyama picked up the pistol next to the table and pointed it at Kamikawa Hikari and asked loudly.

    "I won't do anything to you, I'm just very interested in your experiment."

    "very interested?"

    "Yeah, I just want to take a look. I won't put any obstacles in your experiment." After he said that, a black box similar to USB appeared in his hand, and then he inserted it into the computer.

    "Instant password: x32d82%f2dgeta!3t2/r3yucszghjlet7fedsar206. Permission verification is the second highest authority. Cancel any notification review and directly use the tree diagram designer." His lips moved and he said this in an instant at a speed that is difficult for humans to achieve.  A long paragraph.

    "What? The second highest authority?" Kiyama Harusheng looked at the boy in front of him in surprise. He was only about 16 or 7 years old.  But she couldn't help but not believe it. In her memory, the password used by the tree diagram designer when assisting her teacher in doing this experiment was the instant password, and the number of digits was similar.  I have seen that black box myself, it is used by designers to connect electronic instruments and tree diagrams.

    "The analysis will be carried out and it is expected to be completed in 2 minutes and 14 seconds." The computer turned into a blue screen, and the data scrolled up line by line at ten times the speed just now.

    "I advise you not to offer any resistance, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences. I assure you that I have absolutely no intention of sabotaging your experiment." He said with Haru Kiyama on his back, not caring that his back was completely exposed when holding a firearm.  In front of Chunsheng Mushan.

    Kiyama Chunsheng raised the gun hesitantly, then put it down. After going back and forth several times, he still put the gun down and stared at Kamikawa Hikaru's back uncertainly.

    In this way, the silence lasted for about 2 minutes. With a "ding" sound, all the Fantasy Controller data in the computer had been analyzed by the tree diagram designer, and the analysis results were transmitted.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at the analysis results presented on the computer for a long time before looking away from the screen.

    He turned around and said to Kiyama Chunsheng: "The result is not what I expected. This ability is useless for improving high-level abilities. Even if the mental power of all the ability users is gathered, it cannot form a lv5 ability. Because every  There are 'impurities' in everyone's brain." The USB on the computer appeared in his hand, and he continued to say to the woman in front of him: "I will give you a piece of advice, if you continue like this, there will be "impurities" born.  of monster.

    Seeing Hikaru Kamikawa preparing to leave, Haruso Kiyama asked loudly: "Who are you? Why do you have the sub-highest authority to directly use the dendrogram designer?! What is an 'impurity'?!"

    "You don't need to know so much." He replied without emotion, and his mechanical tone even gave Haruso Kiyama the feeling of talking to an intelligent robot in the past.

    After saying that, he disappeared from the front of Kishan Chunsheng.

    "He just left like this? Who is he?" Kiyama Chunsheng was still staring blankly at the place where he disappeared, and the impact he brought has not been completely digested until now.

    outside¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Haruso Kiyama's house in the distance that he had just entered. His eyes gradually became brighter, and finally his expression returned to the same as that of a normal person, no longer the indifferent expression like a robot just now.

    "The Fantasy Controller is still useless for improving my abilities, but this time at least the negative impact of the Fantasy Controller has been eliminated." He murmured.

    When he was analyzing the Fantasy Controller just now, he had already used the treatment program inside to cure the negative effects caused by the Fantasy Controller and disconnected from it.

    "But this time, it's really a pity" Kamikawa Hikari lowered his head a little disappointed, but he was also secretly shocked in his heart.

    ¡®Why did I come out like that?  At that time, it was as if his whole body was being controlled, and he was completely unable to resist.  ¡¯

    In the distance, Kiyama Chunsheng looked through the window on the second floor with a complicated expression as he looked at the back of Kamikawa Hikari gradually disappearing in the distance.  What kind of person is this person

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 18. Assistance

    Kamikawa Hikari has no goals at all now, and is just walking around the streets mechanically.  My summer homework has been completed long ago, but as for part-time work, I haven¡¯t found any good jobs yet.  The money I have worked hard to save in recent years has almost been enough to buy a small, remote apartment.  As for whether it was far away from the school, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't mind at all. After all, he was a space user, so the distance was not a problem for him at all.

    Kamikawa Hikari walked around the street boredly, looking at the dazzling array of products around him.  Academy City is the world's leading city in technology, where money can buy almost anything.  Whether it is various vegetables, fruits, food or high-tech appliances, even smart robots are sold in small quantities.  But Kamikawa Hikari could only stare at these things because there was absolutely no change in his pocket.

    "Do you have to deal with today's lunch? Hey" Feeling the sunlight gradually getting hotter, Kamikawa Hikaru could only sigh.

    He covered his growling stomach with one hand. At this time, he was really nostalgic for the dinner he had at the disciplinary committee member's place last night.

    ¡®If I am responsible for three meals a day, you can even let me join the disciplinary committee.  But then I won¡¯t have time to work But the curry rice last night was so delicious!  It's still not enough.  ¡¯

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru had nothing but curry rice in his mind, and other than that, it was still curry rice.

    "Ah, why did I get here?" Kamikawa Hikaru stopped and looked at the familiar two-story building.

    This building is the headquarters of the Discipline Committee where Kuroko Shirai and Shiori Uiharu work.

    "What if it was like a sheep falling into a tiger's mouth before? Fortunately, it seems to be doing well with the disciplinary committee recently." Kamikawa Hikaru murmured.

    It has been some time since the summer vacation started, and the disciplinary committee member seems to have never come to trouble him again.  I don't know if they were tired of the repeated battles or because they had noticed Kamikawa Hikaru's efforts, so they decided to forget about it.

    "Let's go." Kamikawa Hikaru turned around, and just as he was about to leave, a voice stopped him.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, are you here?"

    Hearing this familiar, somewhat rude voice, Kamikawa Hikaru already knew who the other party was.

    Turning around, I saw my familiar face.  She looked at herself with an impatient expression. This was the level 4 powerful person Shirai Kuroko who had been playing hide and seek with her before.

    "I just happened to come here when I was wandering around." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, but unfortunately, at this time, his stomach started to rumble.

    "Gu! Gu Gu!"

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but blush, and looked at the girl in front of him a little embarrassed.

    "Haha, it turns out I'm hungry and wanted to have some food, right?" Heizi said with a malicious smile.

    "I have that idea, but only a little bit. It would be best if you could invite me!" Kamikawa Hikari said hurriedly, sounding interesting.

    "It's not impossible to treat you to dinner, but"

    Her words whetted Kamikawa Hikari's appetite, and he looked eagerly at the girl in front of him, waiting for her terms of exchange.

    "It doesn't matter if it takes up your whole day, right? How about lunch, dinner, and even midnight snacks~" Heizi suggested with a smile.

    "Night late night snack, it is said that you can eat something later after dinner?! It can't be biscuits or something?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise. As a representative of tragedy, he had never eaten one at all.  A good late-night snack, but now I can't even distinguish the most basic concepts.

    "Ah?" Heizi asked strangely, and then said: "Of course it's not biscuits or anything, it's a snack made by Chuchun himself, but it's very delicious~"

    "Order snacks? So delicious?!" Kamikawa Hikaru was excited.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on with this guy?  Hmm, why does he look like he escaped from Somalia?  ¡¯ Heizi felt a drop of cold sweat flow down his forehead.

    "Okay, let me go up to the mountain of swords and down to the sea of ??fire, go up to the sky, go down to the earth, open up the world, you can do anything! Anyway, leave it to me!" Kamikawa Hikaru said, patting his chest. Suddenly, a momentum spread out from his body and quickly moved around.  spread.

    "Hahahaha, then I'll leave it to you." Kuroko was made to laugh and cry by Kamikawa Hikari. He looked so pitiful. Did he do something wrong before?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah, Kamikawa-senpai, are you here to help? Thank you so much!" Uiharu bowed politely.

    "You're welcome, I want moreThank you.  " Kamikawa Hikaru replied.

    "Me?" Chuchun asked, pointing at herself in surprise.

    "Well, the curry rice last time was delicious. You will definitely become a good wife." Kamikawa Hikaru said sincerely.

    "UghI'm not that powerful. Anyway, it's best if you like it." Chuchun said with a blush after hearing this.

    "Okay, okay, let's stop talking about love between the two of us?" Heizi said with a sigh as he watched the two of them thank each other.

    "Heizi!" Chuchun's face turned redder.

    "Then let's start quickly. I'm still waiting for lunch." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't mind what Kuroko just said. He looked at his watch and found that there was still some time before noon, so he was going to do some work first.

    "Well, Uiharu, let's get started." Heizi nodded and said.

    "Okay." Chuchun quickly sat in her seat and turned on the computer.  Then he clicked on a drawing software, opened an image stored in it, and turned the laptop around so that Kuroko and Kamikawa Hikaru could see it clearly.

    There are many red dots and white dots on the image, which are connected together like a ring.

    "This is the brainwave analysis chart of those who have obtained the Fantasy Controller. They all seem to have the same place." Uiharu pointed to an area in the center of the picture, where the white and red dots are very evenly distributed.

    "What do you think of this? Do you have any ideas?" Kuroko asked Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Kamikawa Hikaru fell silent. In fact, the creator of Fantasy Controller had discovered it at the beginning, but he was still very interested in Fantasy Controller.  If you let it go, you might get something interesting.  So, now is not the time to come clean.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru decided to discuss the matter and tell them his thoughts about this picture.

    "I think it should be something like a 'switch'. Only by rewriting this area of ??the brain can you improve your abilities. And the fantasy hand as a wedge is the key to rewriting this field."

    "So you think so too." Heizi nodded. Since both parties have similar ideas, the real conclusion is very likely to be this.

    "We tried reverse tracking to find all the people who had the same frequency and amplitude as this brain wave. However, because there were too many espers in Academy City, we completely found out due to the interference between them.  No." Uiharu continued a little anxiously: "Now those people who have used Fantasy Controllers have had adverse reactions. They have all fallen into a deep sleep. It seems that the computing power of the brain has been completely used by unknown things.  "

    ¡®Is this the purpose of that woman?  I really don't understand, what can I do if I get the brain computing power of so many people with low-level abilities?  Even if they can use their tricks, they are only at level 3 at most, while users with abilities of level 4 or above will not be affected by the Fantasy Master at all.  It would be better to say that they would not have borrowed the help of the Fantasy Master in the first place.  ¡¯

    ¡°bilibilibili¡±

    At this time, Chuchun¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Chuchun stopped what he was doing and saw the caller ID.

    "It's Ruizi." After seeing it, Uiharu answered the phone, and at this time, an anxious voice came from inside.

    "Please come here quickly, I'm at xxx,yyy, I'm in trouble here."

    "What is it?" Chuchun continued to ask, but at this time the other party's phone had been hung up.

    Kuroko had already heard their conversation from the side and was worried about the troublesome situation Saiko mentioned, so she said to Kamigawa Hikaru.

    "You come with me. In the early spring, I leave it to you to analyze the fantasy master!" After saying that, without waiting for Kamikawa Hikaru to agree or not, he took his hand and instantly moved outside the house.

    ¡®Why¡­why is it always like this?  You didn¡¯t consider my decision at all!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought depressingly, and then he was pulled by Kuroko and moved quickly on the street, running towards the coordinates reported by Ruizi.

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 19. Polarizing ability

    Kuroko and Hikaru Kamikawa moved in the air at high speed using their space abilities.  They stayed in one place in the air for only 0.3 seconds, then disappeared from the place, arrived at a place dozens of meters away, and continued to move forward like this.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikari could only be dragged away by Kuroko, because he really didn¡¯t know where the direction was.  And Heizi is a space user, so when she activates her ability, it is easy for her to lose track of her.  Therefore, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to let Kuroko pull him forward.

    "By the way, who are you talking about? Is he also a member of the disciplinary committee?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "No, but she is my good friend and has helped me a lot." Heizi smiled sincerely. As his right-hand man, she and Uiharu had indeed helped him a lot.  But then she showed an anxious look. Ruizi suddenly asked for help from Uiharu. She must have encountered trouble that she couldn't solve.

    ¡®She must be a cute girl anyway, right?  ¡¯ Shangchuan Guang secretly said.

    He looked at Heizi's expression and could see how much Heizi cared about her friend.  He probably didn't just help a lot at work, he must be a very good friend, otherwise Heizi wouldn't be so anxious now.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Kuroko pulled Kamikawa Hikaru to stop in front of an abandoned building that was about to be demolished.

    "Ah!" A scream came over, and a girl with thick eyebrows was surrounded by three delinquent youths. One of them pushed her down to the corner with his hand.  The three of them were joking with each other and looking at Lianzi who was shivering in the corner.

    ¡°Brother, please save that sister quickly!¡± A little boy ran over from the fence, tugged on Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s clothes, and begged.

    "Well, just leave it to us. Get out of here as soon as possible." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and touched the little boy's head.

    "My eldest sister was bullied by those bad guys because she wanted to save me." The little boy burst into tears.

    "Don't worry, I will definitely rescue her." Kamikawa Hikaru's confident words made the little boy feel at ease. He hesitated a little, but finally left here.

    "Kuroko?" Kamikawa Mitsuki just wanted to talk to Kuroko, but found that her figure had disappeared next to him.

    ¡°At this time, she had moved behind a delinquent young man with short yellow hair, and a steel pipe appeared in her hand.  Before they realized there was another person behind them, Heizi swung the steel pipe hard and hit the young man in the back.

    "Ah!" The yellow-haired young man covered his back and fell down.

    "What are you doing? You don't want to live anymore, you bitch!" A gangster wearing a jacket and holding a baseball bat in his hand came towards Kuroko.

    "Too slow." Heizi dodged his attack and then hit him on the head with a steel pipe. In an instant, the gangster lost his fighting power and fell to the ground.

    ¡®What a strong fighting ability, Heizi.  'Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect Kuroko to have such rich combat experience.

    The remaining yellow-haired gangster just looked at her with a ferocious smile and did not step forward.

    Shirai Kuroko looked at the young man in front of him warily, and at the same time looked at Ruizi's injuries from the corner of his eye.  What reassured her a lot was that Leizi didn't suffer much damage, but there were some marks on her face, which was obviously a severe beating from the other party.

    "Leizi, are you okay?" Heizi asked.

    "I'm fine, thank you." Leizi struggled to get up and left Heizi's side.  She knew that continuing to be here was just adding a burden to Heizi.

    "I'm sorry, I'm late." Heizi said softly, with unspeakable regret in his tone.

    "It doesn't matter, I'm fine." Ruizi said. At this time, she saw Kamikawa Hikari and immediately became alert.

    Seeing Ruizi¡¯s alert gaze, Kamikawa Hikaru explained: ¡°I was pulled over by Kuroko to help, there is no other intention.¡±

    "Oh, thank you." Leizi felt relieved. She had seen a lot of news about Kamikawa Hikari before.  I originally thought that because he had a grudge against Heizi, he came with those gangsters to snipe at Heizi. It would be too bad if he was an enemy.  if that happened¡­¡­

    Saten Ruizi bit her lips tightly and trembled slightly. She had never been so eager for power. If she was a person with abilities, she would be able to help Kuroko and others.  But she still has the Fantasy Controller in her mobile phone. If that happens Saten Ruiko secretly made up her mind to use the Fantasy Controller when she returns.

    "Two people? Haha, if it were me before, I would be scared to death, right? A lv4 person with great abilities! Hahahaha!" The yellow-haired gangster laughed unscrupulously.

      "But I am different now! Let you see the power I have gained! Let's avenge the vengeance your discipline committee members had on us in the past!"

    The yellow-haired young man suddenly started and punched Heizi.

    Heizi smiled disdainfully, moved behind him, then picked up the steel pipe and smashed it down.

    But to her surprise, the steel pipe should have hit 100%, but it was twisted at a weird angle.

    "Haha!" The yellow-haired young man laughed ferociously and bumped Heizi back with his back, knocking Heizi to the ground.

    "Understand?! This is my new ability! You can't hit me!"

    Then he raised his foot and stepped on Heizi's abdomen.

    ¡®No, there¡¯s no time, and I can¡¯t activate the ability either!  ¡¯ Heizi looked at his stepping foot in fear.

    His feet froze in mid-air, and then his body fell softly to the side.

    Kamikawa Hikaru threw away the bricks in his hand and said with a helpless smile: "What an idiot. There are too many nonsense. Has he forgotten me?"

    "You how did you do that?" Kuroko only saw Kamikawa Hikaru hitting the empty air with a brick, and then the gangster's head bled, and then he fell down.

    "Fortunately, you are still a person with space ability. When you judge the enemy's position, you naturally don't use your naked eyes" Kamikawa Hikaru shook his finger at Kuroko and said, "Of course, you rely on the tiny vibrations in the space to judge the opponent's actions."

    "This is impossible, right? I can't feel it at all!" Heizi said loudly.

    "Just because you can't do it doesn't mean" Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Danger!" Leizi shouted loudly when he saw the yellow-haired young man suddenly stood up from the ground and rushed towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "It doesn't mean I can't do it!" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and took half a step back, then hooked his foot forward. The body of the yellow-haired young man tripped and fell heavily forward.

    "It's not the right time~" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    A brick suddenly appeared on the ground, and the yellow-haired young man watched in surprise as his head hit the brick hard.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's really troublesome. It seems that many people have obtained the Fantasy Controller. The ability used by the yellow-haired young man just now is the 'polarizing ability'. It was acquired suddenly recently. There is no record of it in the previous database." Heizi sighed.  He said in a tone that recent events are inseparable from the fantasy master.  The discipline committee members are already very busy. Recently, due to this incident, everyone is extremely busy and it is common to work overtime.

    "But thank you for today!" Kuroko said happily to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "It's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru looked out the window anxiously. It was getting late. The other party wouldn't have forgotten the previous agreement, right?

    Kuroko couldn't help but laugh when he saw Kamikawa Hikari's anxious look.

    "Seeing that you are in a hurry, since we have made an agreement, naturally you are indispensable."

    "Leizi! Early spring!"

    "Yes~" "Oh!"

    The three of them said at the same time in unison, and then Ruizi lifted up Chuchun's skirt in cheers.

    "Senior Kamikawa, this dinner will be very sumptuous! You must look forward to it!" Leizi said happily.

    "Ah, Ruizi, don't keep lifting my skirt." Uiharu blushed and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru uneasily. Did the other party see it?

    Kamikawa simply ignored it, all he was thinking about was dinner.

    'what is it then?  !  Whatever it is, fine!  Dinner is the best!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru cheered inwardly.

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 20.Dinner

    For lunch, Kawakawa just ate some bread from the refrigerator in the kitchen.  After the group finished working, it was already around 5 p.m., so Kuroko, Uiharu and Ruizi started preparing dinner at this time.

    Because Kamikawa Hikaru was really itchy, he went to the kitchen to watch them cook.

    Heizi was cutting mushrooms and potatoes seriously, her serious look seemed like she was facing a formidable enemy.  She carefully cut the lettuce in front of her into even pieces, put it into a bowl, and used her ability to instantly move to the side of the cooking tears.

    "This dinner is Chinese food, I just learned it recently~" Ruizi said with a smile when she saw Kamikawa Hikaru coming and stir-fried vegetables.

    "Oh, I'm looking forward to it!" Kamikawa Hikaru replied immediately.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru noticed Ruizi¡¯s thick eyebrows, which seemed to have been painted on by someone.

    "Your eyebrows?" Kamikawa Hikari asked a little strangely.

    "Huh? My eyebrows?" Leizi turned to a low fire and then went to the mirror by the pool to look at her face.

    "Ah! Who painted it!" Leizi shouted, then squeezed some hand sanitizer and wiped it on her eyebrows.  Soon, a curved willow eyebrow appeared.

    ¡®It looks much better now.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought.

    "Huh, if I catch him, he must look good." Leizi said, and then returned to the boiler to continue cooking.

    "This dish is Mapo Tofu. I've eaten it before and it's delicious!" Chuchun affirmed.

    In early spring, I was busy washing dishes and vegetables.

    "Ah, is there anything I can do to help?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked, pointing at himself. Seeing them working so hard at cooking, he felt embarrassed and just stood by and waited for them to finish.

    "Well, just wash the rice. It's about 2 kilograms." Heizi said, then pointed to a bag of rice piled on the ground in the corner of the room.

    ¡®Northeast rice?  What a strange name.  Is the place of origin in Tohoku, Japan?  Or somewhere else?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, and then waved, and the rice teleported to him in an instant.

    Kamikawa Hikaru moved the bamboo pot with very small dots over and poured the rice into it.

    "It's very easy to wash this~" Kamikawa Hikaru said, then opened the faucet, poured the water in, and began to wash the rice.

    Since it was the first time for Kamikawa Hikaru to do it, he was clumsy and a lot of water splashed to the side.

    "You can use less force when washing" Chuchun reminded quickly.

    "Is that so?" Kamikawa went his own way, and there was a small layer of water stains on the floor.

    "A little smaller." Chuchun said.

    "Um?"

    "You're clumsy!" Heizi couldn't bear it anymore and said sternly: "You'd better take out the trash!"

    Just like that, Kamikawa Hikari was kicked out of the kitchen.

    Through the glass wall, Kamikawa Hikaru saw that Ruizi had put a piece of mapo tofu that seemed to be smelling fragrant into the incubator.  Then, she began to put tomatoes, eggs, etc. into the pot and started to make soup.

    "Ah, how come each one tastes better than the other." Kamikawa Hikaru only smelled a little bit of the fragrance coming from the kitchen, and his stomach growled.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat happily on the chair next to the dining table in the living room, enjoying the torment of waiting for dinner.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time? Kamikawa-senpai?" Uiharu asked with a smile, and she began to put the dishes and chopsticks on the table.

    "Ah, it hasn't been long. It's already healed?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked excitedly.

    "It's ready~please take a look!" Leizi walked into the living room with a stack of dishes in each hand.  The scent filled the entire room from the moment she entered.

    "It's too strong" Hikaru Kamikawa's eyes were immediately attracted to the dish she was holding, which was mapo tofu and braised beef with black mushrooms.  Both the color and fragrance can be said to be perfect.

    ¡®It seems that among the three, Ruizi is the best at cooking, the second is Uiharu, and the third is Kuroko.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru immediately had a distinction in his mind.

    "You seem to be thinking of something very rude." Kuroko walked in with a basin of soup, staring into Kamikawa Hikari's eyes, and then the soup in her hand was immediately teleported to the dining table.

    "No, it's nothing, I'm just surprised by Ruizi's craftsmanship." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly made up a random reason.

    "Really?" Heizi didn't pursue it further.

    "Ah! Really? That's great if it suits your taste." Leizi clapped her hands and smiled.Chuchun came in with a rice cooker and filled the rice for everyone.

    "I'm starting!" (x4)

    The moment Kamikawa Hikaru put the food in his mouth, it was as if he was in another space.  He saw God waving to him

    "It's so delicious!" Kamikawa Hikaru felt his tongue knotting involuntarily, and he subconsciously said this sentence, as if not saying this sentence was not enough to express his feelings.

    Kamikawa Hikaru started a big cleanup, and he ate a lot while crying.

    Uiharu and Ruizi both smiled in embarrassment and sympathy, while Kuroko just sighed and said, "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you."

    "Well, okay (got it)!"

    "Swallow it before you talk!" Heizi said unhappily.

    "This fish-flavored eggplant is great. There is no fish meat, but it can perfectly combine the flavors of eggplant and fish. China is really incredible!" Kamikawa Hikaru ignored everything that had nothing to do with food at this time.

    ¡®Is this guy the reincarnation of an evil ghost?  ¡¯ Heizi thought helplessly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Satisfied!" Kamikawa Hikari lay comfortably on the sofa in the living room. Kuroko and Uiharu packed up the dishes and started washing the dishes, while Ruizi wiped the table seriously.

    It¡¯s just that Leizi seemed to be preoccupied, her eyes were flashing, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    Finally, she looked at Kamikawa Hikaru, then turned to look at Kuroko and Uiharu in the kitchen, and made up her mind.

    So she walked out of the house silently, stood in the corner of the courtyard outside the door, and turned on her mobile phone

    ¡®If I can gain the ability, I will definitely be able to help others!  ¡¯ Ruizi looked at the MP3 on her phone¡ªFantasy Controller¡ªwith a look as if she were on a pilgrimage.

    She turned on the music, and at this time, a melodious voice came from the mobile phone.

    "You'd better not listen to that thing." Suddenly, a voice came from behind Leizi, which scared her so much that she let go of the phone, and the phone fell into tears from her hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s cell phone appeared in his hand, and then he turned it off, and the music stopped suddenly.

    "Senior Kamikawa-senpai?" Leizi said evasively, not daring to look into his eyes.

    "I just noticed something was wrong with you. I didn't expect it to be like this." Kamikawa Hikaru had been paying attention to Ruizi from the beginning, and he had already discovered that she seemed to be hiding something. She looked worried, and then said nothing.  left the house.  Fortunately, he came out in time and stopped Leizi.

    "I, I just want to gain abilities, is this wrong?" Leizi asked.

    "Indeed, it can help you. However, if you use this, you will fall into sleep for unknown reasons. Is that okay? Maybe you will never wake up again. Even so, do you still want to use it?"

    "How did you know?" Leizi asked in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been spending time with the Discipline Committee members recently, and I¡¯ve heard a lot about people who have used Fantasy Controllers. Without exception, they all fall into an unknown state of sleep and cannot be awakened.¡±

    "Thenthen me?" Leizi was scared. She had already listened to a paragraph just now. Could it be that she would become like that?  She immediately felt extremely regretful.

    "It's okay, just listening to one paragraph will not have any effect." Kamikawa Hikaru's words made Ruizi feel at ease, but then she felt extremely disappointed. The only way to improve her abilities was ruined.  .

    "I think you will get super powers sooner or later. I feel this way because you are a child who works very hard." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and said: "If you work hard, you will definitely be rewarded, I firmly believe it."

    Leizi looked at Kamikawa Hikari with a complicated expression, tears glistening in the corners of her eyes.  Even though we only met him once, he cared about me so much. He was really a very good person.

    "Thank you! Kamikawa-senpai!" Leizi walked up and gently kissed Kamikawa Hikari's cheek.

    "You" Kamikawa Hikari was confused by her actions and took a step back subconsciously.

    "I heard from Kuroko and the others that you are a crazy kisser. Haha, but we are not lovers yet, so I can only give you this to kill you." Ruiko put her finger to the corner of her mouth and gave Kamikawa Hikaru a look.  Then he took the mobile phone from Hikaru Kamikawa's hand, and walked back to the living room with a relaxed expression, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart.

    ? ??Whew This is the first time a girl has taken the initiative to do this, and I'm a bit uncomfortable.  " Kamikawa Hikari touched the cheek he had just been kissed and said a little helplessly.

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 21. The nun on the railing

    "It would be great if I could eat such delicious food every day." Kamikawa Hikaru lay down on the park bench to rest contentedly, leaning back comfortably on the chair.  It was already late at night, and only the street lights were shining in the dim park.

    Kamikawa Hikari's half-closed eyes suddenly lit up because he saw two people in extremely strange clothes walking down the path of the park late at night.

    An 18-year-old girl with a height of 175cm who wears revealing clothes, if that can be called clothes.  She had long black hair tied up, half of her lower body was exposed on her top, and half of her thighs were completely exposed in the jeans she wore underneath. It was a very sexy outfit.  As for her expression, she is very indifferent, but just looking at her appearance, she is a very beautiful Japanese beauty.  The heroic eyes and the huge sword on her waist are exactly one of Kamikawa Hikaru's favorite types.

    ¡®But it looks like she already has a boyfriend. Is it someone from outside?  They don't look like local students, teachers or researchers.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought when she saw the man accompanying her.

    It was a priest with red hair and a height of at least 190cm, with tattoos on his face, an impatient look on his face, and a cigarette butt in his mouth.  He looks like a very bad and delinquent young man.

    They noticed Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s eyes and looked over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t want to be troublesome. Looking at their clothes, it didn¡¯t look like they were here to uphold justice and help the weak, so he turned away and fell asleep on the chair.

    They observed Kamikawa Hikaru for a while and saw that the other party did not seem to have any hostility, so they left here together.

    ¡®That young man has a cross hanging around his neck. Is he a magician?  Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway, so forget it.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru teleported and came to the big tree where he used to like to sleep. He lay down in a comfortable position and closed his eyes.

    At this time, at the Disciplinary Committee branch

    "Using the data obtained from the hospital intranet, the interference source is located near points xx and xxx." Chuchun said, pointing to the satellite cloud image on the computer.

    "Here? Isn't it the place where Kiyama Chunsheng we saw before is?" Heizino said thoughtfully, "Could she have something to do with this? Her previous research direction seemed to be about the field of her own reality integration and coordination.  .¡±

    Leizi looked at them a little uneasily from the side, and looked out the window at the already dark night. It was already 1 o'clock in the morning, and they were still working all night due to their moral responsibilities.  As for myself, it is difficult to help in terms of ability. After all, it is because I am incompetent.

    Thinking of this, Leizi lowered his head in disappointment.

    Kuroko noticed that Ruizi¡¯s face looked a little strange, as if she was very disappointed, and he suddenly understood.

    "Raizi, you are also good at computers, right? Tomorrow, we may have to use satellites to lock the position of Kiyama Harusei. Then I will leave it to you and Uiharu." Kuroko said.

    "Ah, yes! Okay, leave it to me!" After hearing this, Leizi said seriously.

    ¡®No matter what, you must do it well!  ¡¯ Leizi swore secretly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Today, Kamikawa Hikari did not go to Kuroko and the others for food. He himself felt very embarrassed after having food for several days in a row.

    "Let's go to Touma's place today." Kamikawa Mitsuru made up his mind and walked to Touma's residence.

    Following the path in his memory, Hikaru Kamikawa came to the door of Touma¡¯s somewhat shabby student dormitory.

    ??Kamikawa Hikaru found a white sheet hanging on the balcony railing?

    ¡®Touma washed it really clean, and the sheets are quite beautiful. I wonder if they feel comfortable to the touch.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little curiously, so he touched the "sheet".

    "It's warm and feels good." Kamikawa Hikari nodded and praised.  Then he knocked on the door of the dormitory where Kamijou Touma lived.  Although he could use his spatial ability to go in directly, that would definitely be rude.

    "Well, I'm so hungry" What Kamikawa Hikari thought was a bed sheet began to moan when he heard the knock on the door.

    "My stomach has started to growl. Touma! Touma! Open the door quickly, I'm starving to death!" Hikaru Kamikawa knocked harder on the door.

    "It's not the sound of your stomach I'm so hungry Give me something to eat!" "Sheet" slowly raised his head and complained dissatisfied.

    She is a petite girl, wearing a nun's costume, with blue sapphire eyes.And a face as cute as a doll.  Her hair is also sky blue, and judging from her appearance and clothing, she is obviously a foreigner.

    At this time, the door of the room also opened. Touma looked at the two of them and said helplessly: "Are you bringing your girlfriend with you for dinner this time?"

    "Am I that lolicon-y?! Is my impression in your heart just that unbearable?!" Kamikawa Hikaru excitedly shook Touma's shoulders.

    Shake and shake, shake and shake.

    "Stop! I know I was wrong! Wow ah ah ah!" Touma was frothing at the mouth.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Finally, in the living room of Kamijou Touma¡¯s house

    Touma, Hikaru Kamikawa, and the unidentified nun, the three of them gathered around the table and ate the fried rice cooked by Touma.

    ¡®Sure enough, after eating the food cooked by Heizi and the others, it¡¯s so so-so!  But if you eat some, you will be very happy!  ¡¯ Although Kamikawa Hikaru was a little disappointed with Touma¡¯s cooking skills, he still kept eating.

    What made the two of them sweat profusely was that the little nun sitting next to the table had already started eating the fourth plate.  She quickly swept away the food on the plate in front of her.

    "Wow! I can finally eat! It's time to eat! Great! Thank God!" The little nun happily raised the spoon and shouted, with rice grains still stuck to her mouth.

    "Hey By the way, who are you?" Kamijou Touma asked the greedy little nun in front of him.

    "Well, you can just call me index! Thank you very much for your hospitality. I'm full!" The nun who calls herself "index" respectfully clasped her hands together and said thanks.

    Kamijou Touma looked at the little fried rice left in his pot with some speechlessness. All three of his meals tomorrow were eaten by this nun.

    ¡°Index, speaking of which, why did you pass out on the railing?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    Index looked a little embarrassed and spoke slowly.

    "Actually, I was being hunted."

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 22. The Crisis of Early Spring

    Kamikawa Hikaru touched his forehead with his left hand, and gently pressed Index's forehead with his right hand to compare the temperature.

    "You don't seem to have a fever?" Kamikawa Hikaru said strangely. After all, this little nun's declaration was really shocking.  And in Academy City, who would take action against such a young child?

    "Damn it, I don't believe it!" Index yelled angrily, and then bit the hand that Kamikawa Hikaru extended.

    "Are you a snake?! Why are you biting! Ahhh!! It's my fault!" Kamikawa Hikari waved his hands frantically, but he couldn't get rid of Index's sharp copper teeth. In the end, he had no choice but to  Helplessly begging for mercy.

    And throughout the whole process, Kamijou Touma stared at the two of them as if they were idiots performing.

    Kamikawa Hikaru blew into his red palms, while Index sat next to him angrily, ignoring the two people.

    "Anyway, you're in trouble, right?" Touma asked the little nun.

    "Yeah." She nodded.

    "If you have any difficulty, just ask the disciplinary committee. I'll call and help you find it. Are you separated from your parents?" Touma asked patiently, then took out his mobile phone and started to call the disciplinary committee.

    Index quickly shook her head, took away Touma's mobile phone, and said: "They are very powerful. It would be bad if ordinary people were affected. Thank you for your hospitality today."

    She unskillfully imitated the Japanese bow, then put on her shoes and walked out of the door.

    "Wait a minute" Touma immediately chased after him and held Index's hand.

    Index looked back at Touma strangely.

    The atmosphere was a bit silent, but Touma finally said: "If you are in trouble, I will help you. Are you separated from your family?"

    Index shook her head and said softly: "Thank you for your kindness."

    With her words like this, Touma was too embarrassed to keep forcing her to stay.  After all, it was only the first time they met, so they didn¡¯t know each other at all.  As for what she said about being hunted, Touma didn't believe it at all.

    ¡°Are there many tourists here recently?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered the two people he saw in the park late last night.

    "I don't know." Touma said.

    ¡®I hope it¡¯s just a coincidence.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    "I still have to work in the afternoon, so I'll take my leave first." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then disappeared from the place.

    "The spatial ability is indeed very useful. I'm so envious." Touma sighed. Apart from his strange superpower, nothing else could compare with him.

    ¡®I¡¯m still a little worried about that nun.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought silently, and quickly and continuously used his abilities to try to find the nun in white.

    But to his disappointment, after searching for more than 40 minutes, there was no sign of finding it at all.

    "It seems she has gone far, forget it"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself disappointedly, then stopped at the shopping street and sat on a seat next to the sidewalk.

    At this time, his cell phone rang.

    ¡°bili~bili~bibibi~¡±

    The voice of bilibili came from the mobile phone. This was the number of Saten Ruiko stored by Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Hello." As soon as he picked up the phone, Leizi's anxious voice came from over there.

    "Is it Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai? Uiharu is in danger! Come here quickly!!"

    "Ah, where are you? I'll be right away." Kamikawa Hikaru said anxiously after hearing the news about the danger in early spring.

    "Senior Kamikawa Hikaru, we'll talk more about it later. Please hurry up and go to the highway in front of the nuclear plant in the suburbs. As long as you see a blue sports car, Uiharu will be there. I'll leave everything to you!" The other party hung up the phone.  .

    ¡®A blue sports car?  Could it be hers?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of the blue sports car he saw in front of Kiyama Haruo¡¯s house a few days ago.

    "Don't think about this for now, let's go quickly." Kamikawa Hikaru immediately activated his ability and began to continuously use his space ability to rush through the city.

    ¡®I hope nothing happens in early spring.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru came to the street lights of the highway and inspected the vehicles passing below.

    There were actually not many vehicles on the highway at this time. Soon, Kamikawa Hikari spotted a blue sports car speeding towards this direction.

    Through the car window, Hikaru Kamikawa seemed to see Haruso Kiyama¡¯s slightly shocked expression when he saw him, and the blue sports car gradually accelerated.Degree.

    "Put me down quickly!" Chuchun said dissatisfiedly from the back seat.

    "All this will be over soon. This is the therapeutic music of Imaginary Hands. Just give it to those who are drowsy." Haruso Kiyama still had the same dark circles under his eyes, looking like he was sleep deprived.  She threw a USB flash drive in her hand to Uiharu in the back seat.

    "That's" Kiyama Chunsheng saw Kamikawa's light above the street lamp in the distance.

    ¡®It¡¯s very difficult to deal with him, so hurry up and get rid of him.  ¡¯ Kishan Chunsheng didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she stepped on the accelerator.

    When the car passed through the street light, Kishan Chunsheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the other party did not notice him.  Or even if it is discovered, there is no way to stop the car traveling at high speed.

    "It's over" A gun was pressed against Kiyama Harusheng's head, and Kamikawa Hikaru's voice sounded from behind her.

    Kishan Chunsheng did not show a surprised expression, she stepped on the brakes hard.  The strong inertia made Kamikawa Hikaru unstable and fell forward.  But at the critical moment, Uiharu hugged Kamikawa Hikaru from behind, preventing him from falling.

    But even so, Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s head still hit the seat.

    And when he came back to his senses, Haru Kiyama had already disappeared from the seat in front of him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly got out of the car. Apart from the passing vehicles, there was no sign of anyone on the highway.

    ¡®It seems that he ran under the highway.  ¡¯

    "Uiharu, go back quickly and leave this place to me." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then teleported away from the highway.

    "Yes, I understand." Uiharu replied quickly, and then took out the USB flash drive he got from Haruso Kiyama in his pocket. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was not damaged.

    ¡®You have to go back and use this treatment procedure quickly, senior, I¡¯ll leave this to you.  ¡¯ Uiharu got into the seat of a high-speed sports car and started the sports car again with the key that was thrown on the ground.

    "It should be no problem, although I have played simulation racing games in the game center before" Chu Chun anxiously started the sports car and drove back crookedly.

    "You promised not to interfere with my affairs." Harusi Kiyama was finally chased by Kamikawa Hikaru under the bridge. She just asked lightly, not expecting Kamikawa Hikaru to change his mind at all.

    ¡®The other one I promised him?  Indeed, I couldn't be more interested in something like the Fantasy Controller that can improve abilities, but currently it seems that the Fantasy Controller is of little use to people with high abilities.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru found out from the database of Chuchun¡¯s laptop that currently none of those who have used Fantasy Controllers have the ability to upgrade to level 5.

    "Maybe. But this time you kidnapped Uiharu, I have to take care of it!"

    "Is it that child? I have no ill intentions towards her. You also know that I just want to get the power that matches the designer of the tree diagram. I have already given Uiharu the treatment process. It will take about 25 hours to get those people  Wake up. Just give me some time, I won't use it to do any bad things." Kiyama Chunsheng said calmly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was silent for a moment and thought, and then he asked: "Why do you want that kind of power? If you give me a satisfactory explanation, I don't mind and let you go."

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 23. Index

    "Have you ever heard of human experiments?" Kiyama Chunsheng said slowly.

    "I've heard of it." I don't know why, Kamikawa Hikaru himself is extremely disgusted with this term.

    "Three years ago, I was a teacher, and my students were child_error (abandoned children), but in fact they were all tools used in experiments by my mentor Gensei Kihara. Later, the experiment failed. My students were killed or injured unknown, and most of them became  Became a vegetative state." Kiyama Chunsheng said calmly, but her slightly trembling body betrayed her feelings.

    "I then tried many methods, but all failed. Without the permission of the designer of the tree diagram, I developed the Fantasy Controller. It can also increase the ability level to trick others into using it, and ultimately make the user coma and change the brain.  It becomes part of the parallel computing terminal to replace the computing power of the tree diagram designer, hoping to find a way to wake up the students. Now you know, right? I just want to save my students."

    She looked at Kamikawa Hikari quietly, waiting for his answer.

    "Now that I have rescued Uiharu, my mission has long been over. I have no interest in overstepping my authority and interfering with the affairs of the disciplinary committee members." Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to have completely lost interest and turned around to leave.

    Kiyama Chunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, but then she suddenly realized the meaning of his last words, turned her head, and saw two girls standing in front of her.

    "Oh my, you really don't like people who are nosy." Heizi said with a smile, "However, although we also want to let you go, after all, you have violated the law. As the disciplinary committee member, I have the responsibility to arrest you.  Bring him to justice. I will help you plead for mercy when the time comes."

    Misaka Mikoto was at the side, looking at Harusi Kiyama a little hesitantly.  I have heard what I just said, and the reason of the person in front of me is indeed worthy of pity, so I am still hesitant to take action.

    But then Kiyama Chunsheng¡¯s words cut off her hesitation.

    "In that case, it depends on whether you can stop me." Kishan Chunsheng sneered.

    This sentence declares that the two sides have entered a state of war.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It shouldn't be a problem to leave it to them both. The combination of lv5 and lv4 Zhubi in Academy City should have no problem dealing with an incompetent person." During the contact with Kiyama Harusi, Kamikawa Hikaru did not notice her.  Any superpowers exist, so it would be natural to characterize her as incompetent.

    "But there is also a hidden worry in his heart. They are near a nuclear power plant.

    "What am I thinking? No matter how strong Kiyama Harusheng is, he can't resist the joint attack of level 4 and level 5 ability users." Kamikawa Hikaru comforted himself, calmed down the worries in his heart, and activated his abilities to leave here.

    I am still worried about that little nun

    ¡®Now that I think about it, it shouldn¡¯t be that simple.  I think that child didn't lie. Was he the magic-side person he saw last night?  Shouldn't the magic side get along with the science side?  Why are you here?  ¡¯ Suddenly, words such as ¡°traitor¡±, ¡°pursuit¡±, ¡°cleaning up¡±, ¡°magic¡±, etc. kept converging in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s mind, making his head start to hurt.

    "But I have no clue, I don't know where she is."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, and then prepared to go to Touma's place to have a look.

    We arrived at Touma's place, but disappointingly, the nun didn't come back.

    "Are you worried about her too?" Touma asked.

    "Well, I'm a little worried."

    "She didn't come back here." Kamijou Touma himself regretted not stopping her before.

    "Really?" Kamikawa Hikaru stopped the discussion about nuns.

    After spending some time at Kamijou Touma¡¯s house, it started to get dark.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru saw that the sunset had covered the entire horizon, he said goodbye to Touma and left here.

    The park is quite popular in the evening.  Couples go on dates in pairs, and old people take walks in the quiet woods.  Everything seems so harmonious and natural. This is the base where Kamikawa Hikari has been living for the past few years.

    As usual, Kamikawa Hikari was going to lean under the big tree and read a book.  But at this moment, a disharmonious feeling suddenly emerged from my heart.

    ¡®There¡¯s no point in staying here, let¡¯s go out and walk around.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, but then out of the corner of his eye he saw a girl in a white nun uniform running hurriedly in the avenue.  And behind her, there were two figures.  They seemed to be chasing her.

    Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to leave here under pressureUnable to do anything, he chased after the little nun.

    Next, what surprised him was: the park, which was bustling just now, was now completely silent.  Everyone seemed to have left here just two or three minutes after they had the idea of ??leaving.

    'what happened?  Why are all the people gone now?  ¡¯

    With strong curiosity, Kamikawa Hikaru caught up with Index.

    As soon as he touched her shoulder, she began to struggle fiercely.

    "Let me go!! Let me go!!"

    "It's me!" Kamikawa Hikaru said, and when he saw that she didn't resist, he let go of her hand.

    She turned her head, looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with wide eyes, and said, "Why are you still coming here? Didn't I say you don't need to worry about it?"

    "Who are you?" Before Kamikawa Hikaru could answer, a man's cold voice sounded from behind.

    The two turned their heads and saw a priest who looked like a delinquent smoking a cigarette and a ponytailed woman with a long sword on her waist.

    They looked at Kamikawa Hikaru coldly, waiting for his answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to come here. I can leave easily, but Index is definitely not incapacitated.  They are the ones Index said were chasing her, right? The magic side'

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, I am her friend, what do you think?" Kamikawa Hikaru announced his home, stood in front of Index, and looked at them warily.

    "Boy, I don't know who you are, but if you don't want to get hurt, just leave here." The red-haired priest was surprised and said.

    ¡°Oh, I got it, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Without saying a word, Kamikawa Hikaru took Index¡¯s hand and walked out of the park.

    The tall tachi girl suddenly appeared in front of him. Her cold eyes were like the cold wind, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel terrified.

    "It's okay if you leave, just keep the nun."

    She gently pulled out the sword from the tip, and a cold light flashed from the sword body. This sword must be extremely sharp.

    The little nun stepped aside, stood in front of Kamikawa Hikaru, and said to her: "I'll go with you, let him go."

    After hearing this, the girl holding the sword put the sword back to the tip, and in an instant

    The Chotachi sword appeared in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s hand.

    But the huge weight in his hands made him stagger and he could hardly hold it.

    "It's quite heavy." Kamikawa Hikaru laughed, and then the sword in his hand disappeared.

    The girl couldn¡¯t help but asked in surprise: ¡°A person with space ability?¡±

    "Hey, it's really troublesome. It seems like it's going to take a lot of effort." The bad priest walked up to the girl and stared at Kamikawa Hikaru and Index fiercely.

    "Academy City has not been very peaceful recently, and the disciplinary committee members are not so reliable" Kamikawa Hikari smiled and began to prepare for the inevitable battle that was about to come.

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 24. Magic Side

    The tall girl in front looked around, looking for the weapon that disappeared from her hand.  But to her disappointment, she looked around and couldn't find it.

    "Where did you put it?" There was a hint of anger in her tone, and her sharp eyes were piercing like a sword.

    "It's not in my hands anyway, haha." Kamikawa Hikaru opened his hands and gestured provocatively that there was nothing in his hands.

    The red-haired priest had flames on his hands, stared at Kamikawa Hikaru, and said, "This is the last warning, if you don't give her to us."

    In response to his warning, Kamikawa Hikaru just shrugged.

    He continued: "Besides, this is a matter on the magic side. If the science side interferes with the magic side, it may also cause a war. Are you willing to take such responsibility?"

    Of course, the red-haired priest did not expect the person in front of him to understand the magic side of things.  In his eyes, these students were like flowers in a greenhouse, ignorant of many cruel things in the world.

    "Really?" To his surprise, Kamikawa Hikaru fell silent.

    Index smiled slightly and said softly: "This has nothing to do with you in the first place, you don't have to worry about me."

    "She said so herself, then hand her over." The red-haired priest stretched out his hand.

    Index walked forward silently, Kamikawa Hikaru was still hesitant.  Indeed, the other party only has a relationship with me. According to my personality, there is no need to wade into this muddy water.  Moreover, this is basically a matter of magic

    "Asshole!" Suddenly, a figure rushed over.  Jumping into the air, under everyone's surprised gaze, the person who came reached out his fist and hit the red-haired priest hard on the face, knocking him away and falling to the ground.

    "You actually want to kill such a young child!! Why on earth?!" Kamikawa Hikari's extremely familiar voice came over, this was a resolute and fearless voice.  It is a decisive voice that no matter who the opponent is, one must protect the precious treasure to the end.

    That is Kamijou Touma, Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s best friend with the blood in his heart overflowing in his brain and an incomparable sense of justice.

    The red-haired priest and the tall girl couldn't help but look sad when they heard this.  They looked down at the ground, but soon cheered up again, as if a strange spiritual force was supporting them.  Kamikawa Hikaru could feel that they were extremely unwilling and guilty about killing this child, but they had to do it for some reason.  Otherwise, he would not show such an expression of regret and loneliness.

    'Why?  They don't seem to want to hurt the kid very much?  ¡¯ For a moment, various speculations and ideas filled Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s mind, but the information he received was too little for him to make a final judgment.

    "And you idiot! No matter who the other party is! How can you abandon such a young child?!" Touma shouted angrily at Kamikawa Hikaru. It was obvious that Kamikawa Hikaru's hesitation just now had all caught his eye.

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly, and the hesitation just now disappeared.  From now on, the feeling of protecting her filled his heart.  Even if it's the magic side, so what?  This is Academy City, the home of superpowers!

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or Touma, you are the master of this city!  This is a paradise for people with super powers, why should we be afraid of magic?

    "Touma, you take Index and leave first, and I'll be the one to break it off." Kamikawa Hikaru whispered to Touma. He could feel how powerful the two of them were.  If Touma, an incompetent person, were to stop him, he would have a narrow escape.

    "Well, I'll leave it to you!" Touma is also very confident in his friend. Academy City's lv4 ability user is definitely not a fuel-saving lamp.

    He grabbed Index¡¯s hand and quickly stepped back.

    "Tchit doesn't have to be like this in the end. Although I find it troublesome, sometimes violence is the only correct solution." A small flame popped up in his hand and flew straight towards Touma's back.

    "Flying props or something? I'm not afraid the least." Kamikawa Hikaru snapped his fingers, and the flames quickly disappeared from the sky, then flashed on the path not far away, and flew towards the red-haired priest.

    "Oh? A person with space ability?" The red-haired young man was surprised, but his rich combat experience made him only slightly admire this ability.  He dodged to the side, and the flames passed through him and hit the ground.  Suddenly, the entire lawn in the park was burned black.

    Taking advantage of this time, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly observed??A girl accompanying a red-haired magician.  She closed her eyes and seemed to be feeling something.

    ¡®Without a sword, there is no threat?  Or is she preparing some magic?  ¡¯

    "There." The girl opened her eyes and looked to the left ahead at the treetops with thick leaves.

    ¡®She actually found out!  ¡¯ Unable to help Kamikawa Hikaru, he was surprised when a fiery red weapon made of flames appeared in the hand of the red-haired priest and rushed towards him.

    At this time, only 5 seconds had passed, and a series of offensive and defensive transitions occurred in such a short period of time. Kamikawa Hikari was completely unable to concentrate on observing the situation of Touma and Index.

    "Before caring about others, you should take good care of yourself." The red-haired priest saw Kamikawa Hikari's worried look, brandished the flaming sword, and slashed Kamikawa Hikaru's body.

    Kamikawa Hikari disappeared from the spot, then flashed behind the priest and waved his fist at his back.

    As if there were eyes on his back, the red-haired priest fell forward, and then swung the flaming sword back.

    "You guys, do you have eyes in your back?" Kamikawa Hikari could only stop his attack, and then jumped back.  From the corner of his eye, he saw the girl jumping onto the big tree and finding the sword among the dense leaves.

    ¡®Oops, I definitely can¡¯t handle two people at the same time.  ¡¯,

    In an instant, a dilemma was placed in front of Kamikawa Hikari.  With his current ability, it is absolutely impossible to block two people at the same time.

    ¡®Judging from the smell, it seems that the girl is more dangerous.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, and then immediately gave up fighting with the red-haired young man, activated his ability, and grabbed the girl¡¯s sword-holding wrist.  At the same time, the sword that the girl was about to touch disappeared again and was teleported to someone unknown.

    The girl turned her head to look at Kamikawa Hikaru's face with an indifferent expression, seemingly not minding that her weapon was taken away by him.

    Seeing her indifferent expression, Kamikawa Hikari's heart skipped a beat.  The other party's expression was so expressive that she didn't take him seriously at all.

    She didn¡¯t mind that her wrist was firmly held by Hikaru Kamikawa. She said to the red-haired priest below: ¡°Magnus, I¡¯ll leave Index to you.¡±

    The red-haired priest nodded and ran in the direction Kamijou Touma left.

    As soon as he saw that he was about to leave the park, Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to use his power to stop him. Who knew that the girl hugged his waist with one hand and smashed Kamikawa Hikaru's head into the rough waves.

    She said coldly: "Your opponent is me."

    "Hmm138676 (I can't breathe)" Kamikawa Hikaru said painfully, while he was slightly admiring the breasts in front of his head.  A slight fragrance passed through his nose, it was a girl's special fragrance.

    "?" The girl tilted her head, thinking about the meaning of this sentence.

    She felt itchy on her chest, lowered her head, and suddenly realized something.  His neck turned red immediately and he immediately pushed Hikaru Kamikawa away, pushing him from the air to the foot of the big tree and hitting him firmly on the grass.

    She covered her breasts with both hands and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with a slight blush.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he is not in the mood to appreciate this at all.  I was almost suffocated to death just now, and now I am almost thrown to death.  Although the big tree was only about 3 meters above the ground, the girl's strange strength made her whole body feel like it was falling apart.

    The girl jumped down from the tree and stood in front of Kamikawa Hikari, staring at him motionless

    ¡®Damn it, I can¡¯t move.  My whole body hurts so much that I can't even calculate my spatial ability.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru has realized that he has been injured to the point of being slaughtered.

    I have reached an absolute crisis moment!

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 25. Unexpected Support

    ¡®He is just an outsider, just knock him out.  ¡¯

    The girl leaned down, bent her arms, and stretched out her right hand in the shape of a knife, preparing to knock out Kamikawa Hikari who was lying on the ground.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was temporarily unable to make spatial calculations due to the pain coming from his body.  If I had to calculate it, the possibility of failure and punishment would be absolutely unacceptable.

    ¡®Damn it, although I¡¯m not afraid of this girl in terms of ability, the physical gap seems too big.  Why is she so powerful?  When she hugged him just now, she couldn't break away at all.  ¡¯

    Just when the girl was about to strike down, her palm stopped abruptly from the air, and then she jumped back quickly, jumping 5 meters away, looking ahead warily.  The place where she was originally was hit by ice picks that suddenly flew in.  The dark blue ice pick broke through the stone path on the ground and penetrated nearly 3 centimeters into the ground.

    "Fighting is prohibited in Academy City!" A voice as cold as that of a tall girl came over.

    Kamikawa Hikari stood up and saw one of the few people he least wanted to see in Academy City.

    Konri Sato, Academy City's level 4 person with great ability, is nicknamed "Ice Frontier". His destructive power and attack range in rainy weather are comparable to those of level 5.  At the same time, he is also the ace of the Disciplinary Committee, and he has put Kamikawa Hikaru into a tough fight before.

    "Are they people with super powers again?" She stared at Konri Sato and Hikari Kamikawa who stood up from the ground in front of her. After weighing the situation, she realized that there was no point in continuing to fight with them, so she turned around and left quickly.

    ¡®To pursue or not to pursue?  Forget it, go find Kamijou Touma quickly, that magician makes me care even more.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru saw the leaving girl jumping onto a big tree on the way and taking back her sword.  Then after a few jumps, he disappeared from the forest.

    ¡®That woman, I feel like she didn¡¯t use her full strength.  My strength is still too small, if it is lv5' Kamikawa Hikari smiled bitterly, and then said to Sato Konri who came to help.

    "Thank you for today."

    She stared at Kamikawa Hikaru viciously, the murderous aura in her eyes constantly leaking out.

    ¡®It¡¯s over, does she still care about what happened before?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru screamed in his heart that it was bad and was looking for words.

    ¡®No, we have to go to Kamijou Touma¡¯s place quickly!  ¡¯

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry about what happened last time. Now my friend is in danger, and I have to find him quickly. If you want revenge, I'm willing to accompany you next time!" After saying these words, Kamikawa Hikaru said to Touma and Indy  Ke Si ran in the direction he left.  But he was still worried in his heart, wondering if the other party would understand this time.

    After hearing this, Konri Sato chased after him.  She suppressed the anger in her heart, originally planning to teach him a lesson tonight to avenge her last hatred.  But after discovering that Kamikawa Hikaru was knocked to the ground by the woman, in line with her duties as a disciplinary committee member, she still stopped the woman from pursuing Kamikawa Hikaru.

    So, Konri Sato asked: "Your friend is in danger, what's going on?"

    Kamikawa Hikari hesitated for a moment, mentally calculating the gains and losses of telling her.  If he could get her help, he would be able to compete with the red-haired magician and the girl with the sword.

    He decided to hide part of it and said to her: "Those two people are going to be harmful to my friends. I held one of them back just now, but he was defeated by that girl. Fortunately, you arrived in time and saved me."

    "Really?" She was thinking about what Kamikawa Hikaru said. She was deeply impressed by the strong physical fitness of the woman just now, and she was also very interested in it.

    "Then I'll go with you."

    Sato Konri¡¯s words made Kamikawa Hikari feel at ease. With her help, it should be of great help.

    It was getting dark gradually, and there were fewer and fewer people on the street.  The two men ran across the street and finally came to the bridge.

    Because this place is close to the factory warehouse, basically few people can come here.

    Kamikawa Hikari saw from a distance Touma standing in front of the little nun on the bridge, confronting the two people on the magic side.

    ¡®Touma was caught up by them?  not good!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability and quickly jumped from space, approaching the bridge.

    Seeing the familiar tachi girl on the bridge and the spiky head that he had seen before, Sato Konri also realized that Kamikawa Hikari was referring to the fact that his friend was being chased by those two people.  So she also quickened her pace.

    "Since you refuse to hand her over, we won't be polite." The red-haired priest looked at the hedgehog-headed boy in front of him with some trouble.

     "Stop talking nonsense, I won't hand her over to you!" Kamijou Touma shouted at them.

    "What courage." The red-haired priest didn't say much, and a ball of red flame condensed in his hand.

    Even though he was more than 5 meters away from the opponent, Kamijou Touma could still feel the heat of the flames.

    'what is that?  Fire user?  Why does it look like magic?  ¡¯ Kamijou Touma looked at the flame with some curiosity, stretched his right hand forward, and looked at him calmly.

    ¡®What does this guy want to do?  You don¡¯t think you can block the flames with your hands, do you?  ¡¯ The red-haired priest popped the flame in his hand with his finger.

    The flames flew towards Touma from the air at a speed of nearly ten meters per second.

    "Touma! Danger!" Index shouted anxiously, trying to move forward, but Kamijou Touma's left hand held her firmly behind her.

    The flames were unavoidable and hit Touma's outstretched right hand.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the flames just disappeared.

    The red-haired priest looked at him in surprise, and the cigarette fell from his mouth without even realizing it.

    "How did you do it?" he asked.

    Touma stretched out his hand, looked at the palm of his right hand, and said: "No matter what kind of super power it is, I can crush it with my right hand!"

    He raised his arm, clenched his hand into a fist, and said to the red-haired priest.

    "No matter what, if you want to hurt her, just step over me!"

    The red-haired young man looked at Kamijou Touma with a complicated expression. How could he not be like this before?

    but¡­¡­

    For Index, I had to do this.

    "How ironic." He murmured quietly.

    Then five flaming arrows appeared in his hand, and they gradually rose from his hand and floated in mid-air.

    "My name is StirMagnus, and my magical name is 'fortis931' (this is the reason why I am the strongest)."

    Touma obviously didn¡¯t expect that the other party would suddenly announce his family status.  What puzzled him was what that magical name meant.

    "I am Kamijou Touma." He did not relax his guard and slowly retreated with Index.

    Index frowned from behind. The other party said his magic name, which means having the determination to use all his strength and the consciousness to kill the other party.

    "blazi_frie_nor_stin, arrow of fire, launch!"

    Five flaming arrows flew into the sky, and then shot at Touma and Index at different angles.

    Kamijou Touma immediately followed the angle of the arrow and blocked Index.

    As soon as the flaming arrow hit his forehead, Touma raised his right hand and swung it at it.  As soon as his fingers touched the flaming arrow, the arrow immediately disappeared without a trace.

    But then a cunning shot hit Touma's chest.  In order to prevent the nun behind him from being attacked by the bow and arrow, he had no choice but to bend down and block the arrow with his hand.

    But the next three shots were aimed at Touma¡¯s head, heart, and neck.

    Touma put his hands on his upper body in despair, resigned to his fate.

    The red-haired priest closed his eyes, unable to bear to watch the next scene.  The girl holding the knife next to her looked behind her as if she was sensing something.

    "It's a taboo for military strategists to close their eyes during battle~"

    When the red-haired priest heard this, he immediately opened his eyes, only to see three flaming arrows shooting towards him.  He was about to shoot into his body from just 1 meter away!

    ¡®It¡¯s that space ability user just now!  hateful!  ¡¯

    The girl holding the knife suddenly stood in front of the red-haired priest from the spot at a speed that almost disappeared. The sword in her hand seemed not to be drawn out, but all three arrows in the air were chopped down.

    Although she used the Iai Slash so fast, for Kamikawa Hikari, who has space abilities, he could even clearly feel the traces of drawing the sword, slashing, and retracting the sword just now.

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s eyes met the girl holding the knife, while the red-haired priest tilted his neck and continued to look at Kamijou Touma.

    This is a 2v2, but also a 1v1 battle between two!

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 26. Temporary Escape

    The two sides faced each other on the bridge.

    Touma vs. Steele Magnus, and Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s opponent is the girl with the sword in front of him.

    There was a trace of intolerance in her eyes, and she said to Kamikawa Hikaru: "This is the ultimatum, give up If possible, I don't want to say my magic name."

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand the magic name or anything like that even if you say it.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru refused to give up this option without hesitation.

    "Why? You want to help a stranger? As far as I know, she only met you once, right?" she asked.

    "Why do you need so many reasons to help people? You two adults are going to bully a little girl?! Then why is this?" Kamikawa Hikari asked.

    She fell silent, resisting the urge to explain.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed her unspeakable secret and said, "You know it now, some things don't need explanation. Everyone has different reasons and their own beliefs."

    She looked deeply at the young man in front of her, and then pulled out the tachi attached to her waist.

    ¡°¡­My name is Kanzaki Kaori, my magic name is salvere000 (helping those who cannot be saved), and the weapon I use is ¡®Token¡¯.¡±

    She pulled out the huge sword from the scabbard at her waist, and the cold light flashed on the blade.  The knife waved in the air, making a bright curve, and was held in her hand.

    "I'm here" Kanzaki Kaori disappeared from the spot with her extremely terrifying explosive power. In the next moment, she appeared in front of Kamikawa Hikaru as if she teleported, and slashed with her sword.

    ¡®I¡¯m the worst at close combat, damn it¡­ but at least I can dodge it.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability and flashed 10 meters away.

    Choosing Kanzaki Kaori as his opponent was also based on Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s own considerations.  Kamijou Touma's ability is to nullify all superpowers, so it should be applicable to magic as well.  And this girl is obviously better at using physical skills.  There is still a chance of winning against the red-haired magician Kamijou Touma, but not at all against this woman!

    ¡®Is it really human to be able to move at such a terrifying speed?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari once again dodged Kanzaki Kaori¡¯s sword by a hair, but a few hairs floated in the air.  It was a close call just now. Although he dodged her attack, he just missed hitting himself.

    The horror of approaching death filled his heart.

    He wanted to escape, but there seemed to be a force restraining him here.

    He saw Kamijou Touma, dodging again and again.  There were times when she was covered in wounds due to unavoidable magic, but even then, she had no intention of leaving Index and running away.

    ¡®If you run away now, you will be laughed at by him for the rest of your life, and¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari smiled, because he still had a trump card

    That is Academy City, a level 4 person with great ability, even comparable to a level 5 person in a place where water elements gather.

    Kanzaki Kaori stopped attacking. She felt something strange on the river.  A huge dragon made of water wandered below the surface of the river.

    'what is that?  !  ¡¯

    The eyes of the water dragon seemed to be spiritual. It stared at the red-haired magician on the bridge.

    "Stiyl! Underwater!" she reminded loudly.

    Steele was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and turned his eyes to the river.  Kamijou Touma also followed his gaze and saw a huge faucet made of water floating from the water.

    "Water super power? Magic?" Steele couldn't help but asked in surprise.

    ¡®It¡¯s that disciplinary committee member!  ¡¯ In Kamijou Touma¡¯s memory, only the super-righteous disciplinary committee member who attacked a house last time could make such a big move.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful!  Last time, if she had used all her strength' Kamikawa Hikaru finally realized that when he fought Sato Konri before, the other party was actually merciful.

    While Kanzaki Kaori was slightly stunned by this unexpected attack, some stones on the ground suddenly disappeared from the ground and were teleported to high altitude.

    At this time, the water dragon ferociously left the water and rushed towards Steele.

    When he pounced on Steele, the water met the flames around him and evaporated, making a sizzling sound and forming a huge mist.

    Suddenly, thick fog appeared on the bridge.  The outline of a figure appeared on the bridge, pulling Kamijou Touma and Index away from there.

    Steele had his hands on his chest to protect himself.

    He was washed away by the water dragon like thisHe crossed the bridge and fell into the water.

    Kanzaki Kaori turned around to chase Index and the others, but suddenly felt a hint of danger.

    She quickly ducked to the side, and a stone fell straight to where she was.  It made a small dent in the ground.

    Then, more stones rushed toward her quickly.

    "These are of no use to me." She waved her sword in a half-moon gesture.  Suddenly, a shock wave was emitted from the mark of her sword swing, smashing the stones in the air into powder.

    ¡°There¡¯s still the back.¡±

    Kanzaki quickly swung the sword backwards, but it didn't feel like he was swinging the sword.  She looked at her empty hands in surprise.

    I don¡¯t know when my knife was taken away by him again!

    Facing the rushing stones, Kanzaki had no choice but to retreat and block them with his hands.

    Although she has a strong body, the stone that falls to the ground at high speed from a hundred meters in the air and then suddenly changes direction still has a huge initial velocity.  The huge inertia allows ordinary-sized stones to possess objective power.  After her hand blocked all the stones, her palm trembled slightly. The attack just now temporarily paralyzed her hand.

    "This knife is not bad, it's really a good knife." Kamikawa Hikaru stroked the blade and felt the coldness from the blade.

    Then the knife disappeared from his hand and was teleported hundreds of meters into the air.  The tip of the knife is facing the ground.

    ¡°If a knife fell from a hundred meters high in the air and attacked you again, would you be able to dodge it?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru asked the girl in front of him with a slight smile.

    The girl showed a very aggressive look and remained silent.

    Kamikawa Hikaru had a feeling that the reason why the other party remained silent was not that he had nothing to say at the moment, but that he had full confidence.  If Hikaru Kamikawa decides to attack with that knife, the opponent will also kill him.

    And the look in her eyes showed that the other party had become serious.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and said: "I don't have any deep grudge against you. Since the goal this time (rescuing Touma) has been achieved, it's time for me to leave. I'll return this knife to you."

    The knife then reversed the coordinates of the two spaces in the sky, then fell from a height of 10 meters in front of the girl, and was inserted into the ground in front of her.

    Kamikawa Hikari said goodbye with a smile: "We'll see you later, but it's best not to meet again." Then he disappeared from the place.

    Kanzaki Kaori just let the other party leave without taking any action.  When he was gone, she pulled out her sword from the ground and put it back into its sheath.

    "Ah, I owe you!"

    At this time, Steele, who was all wet and sneezing, walked over to Kanzaki Kaori.

    "The opponent's ability this time is too weird. It can be offset by any magic. It's incredible." Steele said, with a hint of helplessness in his words.  Later, the water dragon was really a big surprise. Although the opponent could offset the magic with his right hand, he gradually gained the upper hand.  It was because of that "surprise" that he was successfully attacked by the opponent. He was rushed off the bridge and could only watch the opponent escape.

    Kanzaki Kaori stroked the handle of the knife, nodded, and said: "That boy is a space system user, and he also caused me a lot of trouble. The ability users of the scientific forces should not be underestimated."

    Steele took out the cigarette from his pocket, roasted it for a while to remove the moisture, then lit it and started smoking.

    "Leave it to me when you find their hiding place tomorrow."

    Steele said, and then took out a stack of paper runes tied with rubber bands from his pocket.

    "Use my strongest magic"

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 27. Index¡¯s Tutorial

    Hikaru Kamikawa followed the three of them to Touma's house.

    Along the way, Touma felt the unspeakable silence between Kamikawa Hikaru and Sato Konri. From time to time, he could still feel the cold eyes cast by the discipline committee, and cold sweat broke out on his head.

    He had no choice but to look ahead, not daring to look to the side at all.

    ¡®She seems to have a deep grudge against us Was it a forced kiss last time?  It must be!  ¡¯ Kamijou Touma thought of the last time his friend kissed Sato Konri in the park.

    Kamikawa Hikari also felt her gaze, and shamelessly ignored it completely.

    Finally, they returned to Kamijou Touma¡¯s house.

    Sato Konri noticed that the window he broke last time was still covered with transparent tape and cloth, and he couldn't help but feel a little guilty.

    "Please sit down." Touma asked everyone to sit down at the dining table in the living room, and then went to the kitchen to pour a few glasses of water and some snacks to greet them.

    "We will compensate for your losses." Sato Konri said looking at the broken window.

    "Well, if that's the case, thank you very much." Kamijou Touma immediately had a much better impression of her.

    "And I want to ask, what happened this time?" She looked at the little nun wearing a white monastic uniform and said, "I seem to have never seen you before? You look like a European, right?"

    Indeed, Index¡¯s fair skin, green eyes, and long aqua hair do not look like Japanese.

    "Well, I am a nun who belongs to the English Puritan Church. My name is Index, hello." The little nun bowed politely and introduced herself, "And thank you for your life-saving grace today."

    ¡®Why does Index look so polite?  Before, he started biting people without even saying a few words.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her a little strangely.  Kamikawa Hikaru still didn't seem to realize that he had said the wrong thing the past few times and had brought it upon himself.

    "Actually, she was chased by those two people." Kamijou Touma explained to Sato Konri.

    When she heard this, she widened her beautiful eyes and said in a low voice: "This is unreasonable! How can they be allowed to be so rampant in this city! Don't worry, just leave it to our disciplinary committee! I will definitely protect you!"

    ¡®She really would say that.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought.  In his heart, the disciplinary committee members are the kind of people who have a strong sense of justice. No matter what difficulties they encounter, as long as they ask for help, they will definitely get help.

    ¡®And it¡¯s different from us, it seems like they didn¡¯t even ask the reason.  ¡¯ Kamijou Touma also looked at the disciplinary committee member in front of him with admiration.

    "Anyway, don't worry! You are an English Puritan nun, right? We will be responsible for getting you back safely!" Sato Konri said with her hands on Index's shoulders. The serious look on her face made everyone present.  There was no doubting her determination.

    Index was silent for a moment and said: "I don't want to go back"

    "Why?" Sato Konri asked strangely.

    "I was hunted by them." She hugged her knees on the chair a little sadly, buried her head on them, and continued: "I only know that my name is Index, and that I am a member of the British Qing Dynasty.  A member of the teaching"

    Then she told a fact that surprised the three people.

    "Besides these, I don't know anything. I don't know where my hometown is, and I don't know who my relatives are They also came for my magic book."

    "The Grimoire? Where is it?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked. He had some knowledge of magic and naturally knew that the Grimoire contained extremely destructive magic.  But correspondingly, ordinary people or people who are not mentally strong enough will go crazy after seeing it and even be controlled by the magic book.

    ¡°If Index had a magic book in her hand, she would indeed be the target of public criticism.  Because if a magician learns any magic book, his power will increase at least 10 times.

    "Here it is." She smiled slightly and pointed to her head.

    "Where? You won't say that you remember everything, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in surprise.

    "Of course, no matter what it is, I can remember it all after reading it once." She put her little hands on her hips and said a little proudly.

    "Absolute memory ability." Sato Konri said calmly from the side.

    "Then you must be a great magician, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked uncertainly. She seemed to have not used any magic before.

    "No, although I know how to use it, I don't have magic power." The little nun sighed and replied.

    "That's it."Liang Guang nodded with some understanding.

    At this time, Kamijou Touma, who had been shaking his head, exploded and complained loudly: "What magic book is it? It's magic? Aren't those flames superpowers?"

    Sato Konri also looked at Index with doubts, waiting for her answer.  The red-haired priest I saw before, I also thought that the other person had similar superpowers to myself.  It's just that he controls the form of water, while the other party controls fire or temperature.

    "Magic is magic, and it is created for people without talents (without superpower potential). Of course, after learning magic, you cannot learn superpowers. People with superpowers cannot learn magic."  Tix stood up, pretending to be a teacher, and drew circles with her little hands as she spoke.

    "I belong to the English Puritan sect, and of course there are different sects such as the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian Orthodox Church. All sects have many magicians. However, in order not to cause panic to ordinary people, we conceal the fact that we can use magic.  .¡±

    After listening to the little nun¡¯s basic magic lesson, Kamijou Touma and Sato Konri still seemed to understand.  Although they had questions, it was already getting very late and they did not continue to ask.

    "They may come again." Index said a piece of bad news, "Because they are magicians who are very good at hunting. And one of them is one of the few saints in the world."

    "Saint?" Kamikawa Hikaru opened his eyes wide.

    "Well, her name is Kanzaki Kaori, and she is the woman you are fighting against. One of the trump cards of the British Puritan Church. Those whose human power rivals the power of angels and the Son of God are called saints."

    "It seems that this is all quite bad news." Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. He was actually fighting against such a powerful person before.  If the opponent uses his full strength, I don't know if I can support him.

    He was deeply impressed by Kanzaki Kaori's terrifying power and speed.  Even if she was empty-handed, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he was no match for her at the moment.

    However, besides Index, there are three people on my side.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked around at the people in the room.

    Sato Konri, Academy City lv4 ability user, nicknamed "Bing Feng", is the trump card of the Discipline Committee.

    Kamijou Touma, even though he is only lv0, has a special ability in his right hand that can offset all magic and superpowers.

    And myself, a lv4 great ability user, a rare space system user in Academy City.

    On our side, even if the opponent is a saint, he still has the strength to fight!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s the building, right?¡± The red-haired priest with a barcode engraved on his face sighed and looked at a student apartment ahead.

    "Well, I left a piece of steel wire on him that will automatically fall off every once in a while." Kanzaki Kaori picked up a small and inaudible string of steel wire on the ground, held it in his hand and pinched it, and said: "  This is the right place.¡±

    The priest took out the charm in his hand and said in a helpless tone: "Okay, it's a bit troublesome. Kanzaki, just stay outside and wait for my signal. I should be able to do it alone."

    "Be careful, the opponent has super powers that can offset magic and reflect magic." Kanzaki warned.

    Steele spit out the cigarette butt and said with a smile: "The other party has the ability to destroy magic, but I also have the ability to infinitely resurrect magic. Just watch!"

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 28.Sneak attack at night

    When they learned about the powerful tracking ability of the two magicians that Index said, everyone fell silent and began to think about countermeasures.

    "Then I'll stay tonight." Sato Konri said, staring at Kamijou Touma with her big eyes.

    Touma's face was covered with sweat as his eyes almost killed him, and he couldn't even think of refusing.

    "No no problem." Touma nodded immediately in agreement.

    Then he looked at Kamikawa Hikari and said with his mind: 'You have actually got into such a difficult person.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Touma¡¯s gaze strangely, not knowing what he was thinking.

    After a long silence, Index leaned against the wall next to the window, as if she was about to fall asleep.

    Touma didn¡¯t have much energy. He fanned himself with an exercise book and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hot in summer.¡±

    "Yes, it feels a little too hot." Kamikawa Hikari also felt a little strange. Even in the past summers, it would not be so hot at night.

    Sato Konri just closed his eyes and rested.

    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s cuter when you close your eyes.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the delicate face of the disciplinary committee member.  Even though she closed her eyes, she still didn't let down her guard.  As if sensing Kamikawa Hikari's gaze, she opened her eyes and stared at him fiercely.  It wasn't until Kamikawa Hikari felt uncomfortable looking at her and looked away that she continued to close her eyes and leaned back on the chair.

    ¡°Speaking of which, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too hot?¡± Touma asked again.

    "Yeah, I think so too." Kamikawa Hikaru replied.

    ? Next, Kamijou Touma asked repeatedly.

    Finally, a vein appeared on the disciplinary committee member¡¯s forehead.

    The water vapor quickly condensed into liquid, and then the Kamijou Touma was spread from beginning to end, like a drowned rat.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hot now, haha, it¡¯s not hot at all.¡± Kamijou Touma didn¡¯t dare to complain anymore.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but just when everyone was sleeping, a trace of flame floated from the crack of the broken window.

    No one seems to feel it.

    "They are all asleep. I originally thought that the lights were on and that's why we delayed it for so long. It seems we don't have to wait any longer." Steele saw the people sleeping in the living room through the gap in the window.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a trace of cold liquid flowing through his palm, and the traces formed two words: "Here it comes."

    Kamikawa Hikaru moved his fingers gently, and the small stones that had been ambush outside the window suddenly appeared in the sky.

    And Konri Sato also condensed water vapor on the ceiling where Steele couldn't see it.

    Kamijou Touma also woke up at this time.  According to the previous drill, he was still pretending to be asleep at this time, but he was ready to attack at any time.

    Steele began to chant the incantation at high speed in an inaudible voice.

    ¡°mtwww.piaotia.comh (while bringing stability and happiness), aiibod (it also eliminates the misfortune of cold darkness and freezing cold)

    iizf (its name is inflammation), iims (its job is sword)

    icr (appear), mmbop (gnaw my body and turn into power)©¤©¤©¤

    "Destroy them with fire, Innocentius (King of Witch Hunters)." Steele said softly, and then the fire flashed outside the window in an instant.  A human-shaped flame appeared outside the window.

    Suddenly, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, and Steele knew that if they continued to delay, they would wake up due to this abnormal increase in temperature.

    The flame monster accumulated flames in its hands and began to prepare to take action.

    Everyone in the room also began to prepare to take action, but at this time an accident happened.

    Because of being on the run for a long time, Index is also extremely sensitive to changes in the surrounding environment.  She felt the temperature increase abnormally, and her long-term combat experience with Steele made her immediately realize that it was the red-haired priest's fire magic.

    She trembled, stood up, and looked back.  At this moment, she was face to face with the King of Witch Hunters.

    Index¡¯s action completely disrupted everyone¡¯s combat arrangements, forcing them to take action in advance.

    Steele showed a shocked expression and looked at Index who was so close.

    Index also had a surprised expression on her face, but then her eyes became extremely determined.  She yelled: "They're already here! Wake up!"

    Then she opened her mouthHe raised his arms and blocked the window without hesitation.  She was worried about the three people in the house, if they were attacked in their sleep

    Steele was originally ready to let the Fire Giant continue to attack, but at this time he hesitated.

    Although he knew that the little nun in front of him had a "Mobile Church" magic costume with a defensive power comparable to that of the Pope, he could not guarantee whether his attack from such a close range would cause huge damage to her.

    Suddenly, he hesitated.  The voice he was about to say was forced to be suppressed by himself, and he looked at the nun in front of him with a complicated expression.

    Once upon a time, I played the role of a guardian just like her.  But now, the position has been completely reversed, and he has become a killer who wants her life.  Although he wouldn't really kill her, seeing the disgust and perseverance in her eyes made him feel the pain as if his heart had been hammered hard.

    "What are you thinking!" A hand pulled away Steele and pulled him aside.  At this time, dozens of rocks at least as big as fists fell from the sky, making countless holes in the floor outside.

    Kanzaki Kaori drew out his knife and cut the stone flying in front of him in half.  Broken stones flew past her and flew into the distance.

    "Don't have any illusions. She has forgotten you and our affairs." Kanzaki Kaori said to Steele with a stern face.

    "I know." A flaming sword appeared in Steele's hand, and the flaming giant gradually retreated.

    "Index, just stay in the house." Kamikawa Hikaru touched Index's head.

    "Squeak!" Hikaru Kamikawa quickly retracted his hand, and Index's teeth bit the empty space and made a squeaking sound.

    Looking at Index¡¯s hostile look, Kamikawa Hikari smiled and teleported out.

    After Touma and Konri Sato walked out of the gate, they stood on the left and right of Kamikawa Koichi, confronting the two people on the opposite side.

    ¡®Be sure not to get hurt¡¯ Index prayed silently.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed countless charms on the ground and ceiling.

    "But magic is really wonderful." Kamikawa Hikaru whistled and looked at the huge flame giant standing in front of him.

    "So what?" Sato Konri sneered and waved his hand towards the flame giant.

    The flame giant began to dissipate, and bits of water vapor pressed against the flame giant from all directions.  When the flame encountered water vapor, it made a "chichi" sound.

    "It's useless." Countless spells on the ceiling, floor, and walls lit up slightly, and flames quickly filled the center of the Witch-Slaying King.  In the blink of an eye, the Witch Hunting King returned to its original size.

    And all the surrounding water vapor has already evaporated.

    Sato Konri's eyes began to become solemn, and she knew that she had really encountered a powerful enemy at this time.

    "My 'Witch Hunting King' is immortal!"

    Steele announced with an almost proud voice.

    ¡° Kamikawa Hikaru used his ability and appeared on the top floor of the building.

    As if he had predicted his opponent's actions, Kanzaki Kaori jumped from the steps to the rooftop.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy outside, what¡¯s going on?¡± Kamijou Touma¡¯s neighbor, Tsuchimikado Maika, who was wearing a maid outfit, was a little curious and wanted to open the door and go out to take a look.

    Tsuchimikado Motoharu stood in front of her and put aside the topic: "That should be Touma's family accident or something. You know he has always been very unlucky, right? Meow~ Also, I really want to try the new super thing you learned in school.  Iron Man Oden, can you make it for me?"

    "Is that so? Well, I'll make it for you now! Please look forward to it!" Maika, who admired her brother very much, believed Tsuchimikado's statement and went to the kitchen to start preparing supper.

    Tsuchimikado looked at Touma, Sato Konri and Steele who were confronting each other outside the window, and said to himself helplessly: "Although I really want to help you Touma, I will definitely be scolded by my eldest sister afterwards, nya~"

    "Just wish you good luck, meow~"

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 29. Battle

    In the night wind, on the roof of the building, Kamikawa Hikari and Kanzaki Kaori were facing each other.

    The long-haired girl in front of him just stood there, and Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely dangerous.  It was a warning from his heart, but even so, Kamikawa Hikaru never thought of escaping.

    ¡®If this fails, Kanzaki Kaori and Steele will join forces, and Touma and Sato Konri will definitely not be able to resist it.  ¡¯ Regarding this battle, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to win and never lose.

    ¡°What a great look, it¡¯s a look that is extremely determined to protect someone.¡± For some reason, Kanzaki suddenly mentioned this.  But it seemed that he was not speaking to his opponent, but entirely speaking to himself.  Hikaru Kamikawa feels this way.

    "But, if you continue to persist, you will die here." Kanzaki pulled out his sword, and in an instant, he flashed in front of Kamikawa Hikari.  He raised the knife high and struck it down.  Hikaru Kamikawa quickly activated his ability and narrowly escaped.  The blow just now had almost no warning, and it suddenly appeared in front of him the moment Kanzaki drew his sword.  This is already difficult to avoid using spatial abilities, because the opponent's speed is already close to his own nerve reaction speed.

    Kanzaki didn¡¯t give Hikaru Kamikawa any time to breathe, and appeared behind him this time.

    ¡®Damn it, why is it so fast?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly activated his ability.  Because there was too little time, insufficient calculation and being in a hurry, he only appeared 10 meters away, which was a very dangerous distance.

    'it's over.  ¡¯ Kanzaki sighed. At this distance, it was already too late based on his reaction time.

    Just when she was about to attack, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart and quickly jumped to the left.  At that moment, I felt that my knife was shaking in a subtle way.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru saw that the other party understood his intention, he shouted in his heart that it was a pity.  If I could take her knife away, the fight would be much easier.

    ¡®The space ability user is really troublesome. If he hadn¡¯t sensed something abnormal with his sword just now, the weapon would have been taken away by him again.  Was that just a pretense?  ¡¯

    Realizing how difficult the other party was, Kanzaki gradually became serious.  Kamikawa Hikaru was not discouraged, as the other party could not make mistakes so easily.

    He pointed his hand towards Kanzaki, and countless stones of varying sizes appeared in the night sky, and they fell towards Kanzaki.  The difference from last time is that this time Kamikawa Hikaru was well prepared.  These stones are at least 30 centimeters in diameter. Being hit by them will not just cause paralysis for a period of time.

    ¡®What a troublesome ability.  ¡¯ Kanzaki had no choice but to duck to the side, but the stone flashed twice in the sky strangely and then hit Kanzaki again.

    ¡®It seems that reversing space three times in a row is my limit.  ¡¯ Kanzaki was obviously a little unprepared for such an attack. Because her center of gravity was still in the air, she had no time to change direction again and had to use her knife to block it in front of her.

    Next, countless stones hit her, but in fact, only about a dozen of them actually hit her.  Kamikawa Hikaru somehow showed mercy even though he knew that this battle was crucial.  Even though there were only a dozen or so, Kanzaki still had to take a few steps back, and several stones still passed through the knife and hit her body.  But Kamikawa Hikaru didn't give her any time to rest. Once again, countless stones appeared from behind him and flew into the sky.

    ¡®It¡¯s really difficult to deal with, much more difficult than ordinary space ability users. Why can he see my attack?  It should obviously have exceeded his reaction speed.  ¡¯ Kanzaki clenched the long knife in his hand and disappeared from the place in an instant.

    I saw a flash of silver light in the void, and a fast sword wave flew from there towards the stones in the air.  After a crackling sound in the air, all the stones turned into fine powder and dissipated in the night sky.

    ¡®What kind of trick is this?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her attack in surprise, but before he could make a sound, another sword wave burst out from the void and shot towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Long-range attacks are useless to me!" Kamikawa Hikaru pointed his finger, and the sword wave instantly changed its position and direction, shooting straight towards the original location, but it did not touch Kanzaki.  But somewhat to Kamikawa Hikaru's surprise, Kanzaki was still moving at high speed and constantly sending out sword waves with his sword.  All the sword waves were reflected back intact by Kamikawa Hikaru using his inversion ability.

    "It's really troublesome, this attack." Kamikawa Hikaru sensed the direction of Kanzaki before the sword wave came, and used multiple reflections to shoot the sword wave straight in the direction of Kanzaki's advance.

    ¡®!  How can it be!  He can actually see it!  ¡¯ Kanzaki herself had obviously increased her speed a lot, but what surprised her was that Kamikawa Hikaru was still??captured the direction she was heading.  Facing the sudden sword wave, Kanzaki leaned down and dodged as if he was gliding.

    "This kind of attack is useless to me! Oh, it's really troublesome." Facing the sword waves that continued to fly towards me, Kamikawa Hikari could only continue to use his own abilities, but he still wondered why the opponent continued to do this.  of useless effort.  \¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other handin the corridor, countless ice picks rise from the corners  , shot at the flaming giant.  "It's useless. The entire building has been covered with the 'Witch Hunting King' charm. Your attacks have no effect.'

    Steele smoked a cigarette and walked downstairs, looking behind the giant at the man and woman in front of him.  Just as he said, when the ice pick hit the flame giant, it immediately made a "chichi" sound and then melted away.

    ¡®A spell?  ¡¯ Only then did Konri Sato notice that the entire floor was covered with paper charms.  "It seems that the power of magic is indeed beyond imagination." Sato Konri said to himself, and another ice pick formed in his hand.

    Touma panted and looked at the flame giant in front of him. He had already used all his strength just to dodge, and was completely unable to break through it and reach Steele.  The Fire Giant always follows Steele like a shadow.

    Suddenly, Touma remembered something, and he said to Konri Sato: "Can you support me for a while longer?" Konri Sato nodded.  ¡®Please, you must support me.  ¡¯ Kamijou Touma clenched his fists and ran downstairs.

    "Hmph, did you escape?" Steele had no intention of chasing him, and looked away from Touma and looked at Sato Konri.

    "Aren't you leaving too? You know, you can't defeat me like this." Steele said a little impatiently. If possible, he didn't want to kill anyone.  However, he is not a soft-hearted person. If the woman in front of him continues to hinder him, he will not mind killing her.  To Steele himself, pity for the beauty is completely meaningless.  ;

 Fantasy Rider Chapter 30. Temporary End

    The firelight that appeared from time to time downstairs made Kamikawa Hikaru feel concerned, but at this moment he could not distract himself.

    Because at this time, he was completely destroyed by Kanzaki Kaori, and this saint restrained him.  She moved at an astonishing speed, constantly changing directions and using sword waves to attack.  Even though most of the attacks were reflected back by Kamikawa Hikaru using her abilities, she still persisted in attacking Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ¡®Is she trying to stall for time to wait for her companions to win, or is there something else?  What are these?  ¡¯

    When Kamikawa Hikaru took advantage of the gap between Kanzaki's attacks to stop and think, when he returned with his attention that was highly focused on Kanzaki, he discovered that from unknown time, his surroundings were covered with threads made of steel.

    "What are these?" Kamikawa Hikari asked in surprise.

    "Seven swords in seven days." Kanzaki stopped moving and walked over slowly.  After the uninterrupted attack just now, Kanzaki succeeded in covering Hikari Kamikawa's surroundings with silk threads made of steel.  This is the true face of her seven-day seven-knife attack!

    "He is worthy of being a saint-level figure." I learned about the horror of Kanzaki Kaori from Index before.  As a saint, she is equivalent to a strategic nuclear weapon in the magic world.  One of the 20 saints at the top of the world!

    Kanzaki didn¡¯t answer and quickly drew his sword.  After the silver light flashed, a huge sword wave struck Shangchuan Guang.

    ¡®Damn it, there¡¯s no room around.  If you jump into the air, you will be very passive. Can you make it in time?  ¡¯ The thought in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s mind just flashed by, not even 10 milliseconds.  The huge sense of crisis greatly improved Kamikawa Hikaru's computing power, and the brain's computing power further improved.

    The surrounding steel wires were constantly breaking one by one. They were cut off bit by bit by Kamikawa Hikaru using his space ability.

    Kanzaki clearly discovered the abnormality of the steel wire, so he did not follow Kawamitsu into any nonsense, and directly attacked with a sure-kill attack.

    ¡®It seems to work!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru finally cleared a clearing and moved to a place 10 meters away just as the sword wave was about to hit his body.

    But Kamikawa Hikari groaned in pain and covered his shoulders, blood continuously flowing from his shoulders.  Even though he had dodged just now, he was still attacked by Kanzaki on the shoulder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could have escaped just now, but if that happened, Kanzaki and Steele would attack Sato Konri and Kamijou Touma together, and something that Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't accept would definitely happen.  Therefore, he did not choose to escape, but insisted on staying here.

    Kanzaki walked over without saying a word, his indifferent expression was like a sculpture, and it was impossible to understand what she was thinking.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru still felt a trace of unbearable expression in her eyes.

    "Haha." Kamikawa Hikaru laughed and raised his head to look at Kanzaki Kaori.

    The girl frowned and asked, "Why are you laughing?"

    "Actually, I quite like your type."

    Kamikawa Hikari's answer made Kanzaki Kaori slightly stunned, but she did not stop her steps.

    But what he said next made Kanzaki extremely shaken and stayed where he was.

    "Obviously you have such a strong power, if you wanted to kill her, she would have died long ago, right?"

    This is what Kamikawa Hikaru has always wanted to ask.

    Both Steel and Kanzaki Kaori have strength comparable to those with super powers.

    But for some reason, they failed to kill Index.

    "So what? Do we have any other choice?" Kanzaki murmured.

    "Can you tell me why?" Kamikawa Hikaru said, staring into her eyes.  He could see the helplessness and sadness in the eyes of the girl in front of him.

    Kanzaki was silent for a while before he made up his mind and said.

    "It's hard for you to imagine, isn't it? Before, we were still the guardians who protected her"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was not too surprised by Kanzaki's words. He remained silent and waited for Kanzaki to continue speaking.

    "You are on the science side, so you should know about absolute memory." Seeing Kamikawa Hikari nod, she continued, "That child has this ability. She has memorized one hundred and three thousand magic spells in her mind.  Books, every magic book has magic with unparalleled destructive power. If these are taken away by evil forces, the consequences will be disastrous. We will absolutely protect her even if we sacrifice our own lives. We all had this awareness at that time  , butbut"

    Kanzaki cried slightly and tried to continue speaking in a calm tone: "Because of the absolute memory ability that can remember even every leaf and every dust. The brain isTo a certain extent, if we don¡¯t take measures to erase her memory every year, the child will really break down!  do you know?  At that time she said she would definitely remember me, but the next day she looked at me like a stranger!  Do you know what that feels like?  !  "

    Her tone gradually calmed down and she said: "So in order to not feel the pain anymore, let her hate us In this way, no one will like the other."

    "Hahahahahaha!" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly laughed.

    Kanzaki¡¯s face turned cold and he said angrily: ¡°This is not something funny!¡±

    "I know, I know." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly, but he still couldn't help but smile: "The absolute memory you mentioned, I have studied brain science. The human brain can completely remember things, scenery, and books that have happened in 140 years.  ! How can I have to clear my memory every year!"

    "So, what do you mean?" Kanzaki said in disbelief.

    "You've been fooled, idiot!"

    "You!" Kanzaki hesitated, not knowing whether to believe what he said.

    "Hey, this is all common sense. Have you never checked on Google? Use google.jp to search. Or if you want a book, I can go to the library and borrow one for you, specializing in the study of the brain."

    Hearing Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s confident words, Kanzaki could no longer maintain his calmness and collapsed on the ground.

    "Then, what are we doing?" Kanzaki gritted his teeth and looked at the ground blankly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at her silently and said nothing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­  ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Touma rushed to the guard room and climbed in through the window.  At this time, the guardroom was empty.

    Touma groped his way to the fire alarm control panel, pulled the switches on all the manual smoke detectors, and forced them all to open.

    Then, countless water droplets sprinkled from the smoke detectors everywhere in the corridor, soaking all the talismans hanging on the walls.

    At this time, Steele was surprised to find countless water droplets falling from the ceiling, soaking his entire body.  Then, the hunting witch king in front of him gradually extinguished, and finally turned into ashes.

    At this time, Konri Sato came into contact with water.  Countless ice picks slowly rose from behind her. As long as she gave a command, hundreds of ice picks could insert holes into Steele in an instant.

    At this time, a hand was placed on Sato Konri's shoulder.  Sato Konri was stunned for a moment, and just as he was about to react, a very familiar voice came.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, the battle is over.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru smiled.

    At this time, Kanzaki also returned to Steele and said: "Temporary truce, let's go back first."

    "Why why?" Steele asked in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you slowly, we will come again in three days.¡±

    After saying that, Kanzaki ignored Steele¡¯s reaction and left the place.

    Steele said "cheer" and followed Kanzaki out of here.

    ¡®It seems that the talisman will be designed to be waterproof in the future.  ¡¯

    Sato Konri did not pursue, she was also extremely curious about the departure of the magicians.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Tell me, what happened?" the discipline committee member asked.

    Kamijou Touma and Index also looked at Kamikawa Hikari with their big eyes, waiting for his answer.

    "Hey, that's it"

    Kamikawa Hikaru explained the reason for their departure and mentioned the situation like Doindex.

    "Index, is that true?" Touma asked.

    "Well, I don't remember what happened a year ago." Index nodded, acknowledging the facts explained by Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "That's true." Kamikawa Hikari completely believed Kanzaki's explanation.

    "Then I'll take my leave first. You should be the best in the brain field." Sato Konri bowed and left. Before she left, she said: "If they come to attack again, please let me know. Still.  This time, Kamikawa Hikaru, I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stared at by Sato Konri until he broke out in cold sweat.

    "Then I'll ask Teacher Xiaomeng tomorrow." In Touma's impression, Teacher Xiaomeng was?The field of brain science is extraordinary.

    "Okay, please." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and before leaving, he touched Index's head and said, "Remember to protect yourself, and if you encounter trouble, remember to tell me."

    "It doesn't matter, I am a 'Mobile Church' with quasi-forbidden spell level defense. Ordinary attacks have no effect on me." Index stood up straight with a certain air of dignity.

    "Huh? Is it true? Is it so magical?" Kamijou Touma couldn't help but touch the clothes.

    Seeing Touma¡¯s movements, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized something and shouted quickly: ¡°Don¡¯t touch!¡±

    Kamijou Touma was stunned, and subconsciously touched Index's clothes

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 31. Dating (Part 1)

    It wasn't until he couldn't hear the continuous screams of Toumatou after being bitten that Kamikawa Hikaru slowly breathed a sigh of relief.  Fortunately, he had the foresight to use his ability to escape the moment Touma encountered Index's magic suit, thus averting this disaster.

    ¡®Index seems to be not only edible, but also capable of biting.  'Kangchuan Guang thought evilly.

    Back to his tent in the park, Kamikawa Hikaru took out the OK bandage and briefly treated his wound. Although it still hurt a little, the blood did not flow much.  Kamikawa Hikaru just felt a little dizzy now, coupled with the physical fatigue, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help the invasion of sleepiness, and soon lay down and fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, Kamikawa Hikaru was awakened by the ringing of his cell phone.

    "bilibilibili!" This is the ringtone of Kamikawa Hikari's cell phone.

    Yawning, Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the phone and asked: "This is Kamikawa Hikaru, who are you looking for?"

    "Is it Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai? Are you free today?" Uiharu's weak voice came from over there.

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and realized that it was indeed nothing, so he replied: "It's nothing. What's wrong?"

    "Well the last Fantasy Mitsuru incident has been perfectly resolved! Kuroko and Mikoto-senpai are very active! Thanks to them. And, Kamikawa Hikari-senpai, you also helped a lot, so So I want to repay you.  "The slightly shy voice of Uiharu came from over there.

    "Oh! Is this a treat?" Kamikawa's eyes lit up and he asked quickly.

    "Well, yesyes."

    "Okay, where can we meet?" When he heard that someone could help solve the problem of eating, Kamikawa Hikari felt that even if he had big problems now, he could put them aside.

    "Then, can we meet at nine o'clock in front of the Fujiwara Electric Store in front of the shopping street?"

    "Oh, no problem."

    After turning off the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru laughed.

    "Haha, lunch is settled again this time. Sure enough, good people are rewarded." I don't know since when, Kamikawa Hikaru began to classify himself as a "good person".

    In his opinion, maybe being able to help others means he is a good person.  Under the influence of Touma and Kuroko, Kamikawa Hikaru gradually began to take the initiative to help others, which was a very positive influence.

    Everything was as usual, Kamikawa Hikari went to the park's pool and simply started washing.

    People who got up for morning exercises were not surprised to see Kamikawa Hikaru abusing the resources in the park. Some people even greeted him in a friendly way.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At 8:30, Hikaru Kamikawa arrived at the agreed place. In his opinion, it was not polite to let the girls wait.  But I didn¡¯t expect that even though I arrived 30 minutes early, I could already see Chuchun waiting there quietly.

    In the early spring, it was obviously carefully dressing up, wearing a very cute purple dress with folds, and the flower ring on the head seemed to be different from last time?

    "It seems I'm late. Didn't you wait long?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "It doesn't matter, I just arrived!" Chuchun lowered her head shyly.

    "Well, it's still very early before dinner. Let's go shopping somewhere." It's still very early before noon, and Kamikawa Hikaru has already eaten breakfast.

    "Yes!" Chuchun replied a little panicked, extremely stiff.

    After picking up the two, Kamikawa Hikaru and Uiharu started walking aimlessly.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Uiharu lowered his head and said nothing for a long time. Kamikawa Hikaru opened the topic and asked: "You solved the Fantasy Controller, didn't you hold a celebration party or something?"

    "No. There is still a lot of aftermath work to be done after Illusion Controller, so Kuroko-senpai is very busy. I also made time to come here."

    "Actually, there's no need to treat me to dinner. It's just a little effort." In the end, Hikaru Kamikawa did not participate in the battle with Haruso Kiyama, and Kuroko and Mikoto worked together to solve it.

    "That's not the case! If it weren't for Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai, I wouldn't have been rescued. And stopping Kiyama Haruo is also one of Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai's contributions!" Uiharu said quickly.

    Seeing her persistence, Kamikawa Hikari did not continue.

    ¡°Then, how about going there to have a look?¡± Chuchun blushed and pointed to a doll shop.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Kamikawa Hikari, who had no destination in the first place, had no objection.

    The two of them came to the store, and the waitress immediately smiled happily.Said: "Welcome. There are various brands of rag dolls here, and today there are also couple bear dolls at a special price."

    "Ahnoit's not" Chuchun's face turned red and she shook her head vigorously.

    The waitress just thought she was shy, smiled and went to greet the next customer.

    Uiharu glanced at Kamikawa Hikaru secretly, and saw that his expression had not changed much, and he had a dull look on his face, which made him a little disappointed.

    It would be wrong to say that he was dumbfounded. Kamikawa Hikari was completely stunned at this moment.  He originally planned to buy a random doll as a gift to Chuchun, but he didn't expect that the starting prices of these dolls started from 8,000, which was completely beyond his expectation.

    ¡®I think I brought a bank card, I guess.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru touched his pocket and felt the hard shape of the card, and couldn¡¯t help but breathed a sigh of relief.

    He forced a smile and asked Xiang Chuchun: "Did you see anything you liked?"

    Chuchun felt a little depressed, shook his head and said, "Come back next time."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, but she didn't think of other places, so she just assumed that she didn't see anything satisfactory.

    As soon as the two of them went out, a figure rushed behind Chuchun, and then

    The skirt in early spring was lifted up.

    "Ah!" Chuchun exclaimed in a low voice and said dissatisfiedly: "Leizi, you told me not to lift my skirt!"

    "Haha, did I catch you on a secret date? I didn't expect you to be quite bold in Chuchun." Leizi said flatteringly.

    "No, that's not the case. I just want to thank Kamikawa Hikari for his help last time." Uiharu said quickly.

    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re a duplicitous guy.¡±

    Ruizi stopped teasing Uiharu and instead showed the basket she was holding behind her back.

    "La la! Today's lunch is for three people! Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai, please look forward to noon!"

    "Ah! Yeah!" Kamikawa Hikari nodded quickly after being surprised.

    He had experienced Leizi¡¯s craftsmanship before at the Disciplinary Committee branch, and it was absolutely first-rate.  Whether it's Chinese food, curry, desserts, etc., they are all absolutely delicious.

    ?Then it turned into a date for the three of them. Ruiko and Uiharu were on the left and right next to Kamikawa Hikaru, and many people on the street looked at them with envy.

    While the three of them were shopping, Ruizi took Uiharu to a place not far behind Kamikawa Hikaru, and asked in a low voice: "How are you doing? Have you had any kisses or anything?"

    "Ah." Uiharu exclaimed softly in surprise at Ruizi's words, and then kept shaking her head.

    "Well, it seems I still have a chance. And if Kuroko wasn't so busy with the follow-up processing of Fantasy Controller, he might also come."

    "You mean Kuroko-senpai?" Uiharu obviously didn't expect it.

    "This is a woman's intuition~ I think Kuroko must also like Kawamitsu-senpai." Ruizi showed a slightly evil smile.

    "Well" Chuchun held her chin in her hand, thinking.

    ¡®Senior Kuroko~ No way¡­¡¯

    "Did you see anything you wanted?" Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and asked, that was all just now. He didn't know what they were mumbling, which made him feel very strange.

    "Nono, we are discussing Kuroko's matter." Uiharu replied in a panic.

    "Oh, speaking of which, the Disciplinary Committee is really busy. It's really hard on her."

    Seeing that the person in front of her didn't hear their whispered conversation just now, Uiharu couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  She looked at Leizi who was smiling and walking next to her. She didn't expect that her best friend also fell in love with him.

    ¡®Could it turn into a love triangle?  What should I do then?  ?  ¡¯ Uiharu felt that her head was in a mess.

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 32. Dating (Part 2)

    As a computer expert, Chuchun has naturally been exposed to many games. Occasionally, she also likes to play galgame games for all ages.  Therefore, she couldn't help but compare the current situation with the plot in galgame.

    ¡®What¡­what should I do?  If it is a triangle relationship, there may be hatchets coming out!  Thenwhat should I do then?  ?  ¡¯ Uiharu felt that her brain was completely messed up, and she kept mumbling to herself.

    Leizi on the side saw her friend lowering his head and muttering something, and asked with concern: "Uiharu, is it okay? You look uncomfortable."

    "NoI definitely didn't think about hatchets, good boats or anything like that!" Uiharu replied in a panic, and then covered her mouth.

    ¡®I¡­what am I talking about?  ¡¯

    "What do you mean?" Ruizi asked strangely. She basically didn't play computer games, so she was very confused by the words that popped out of Uiharu's mouth.

    "This, this, it's nothing." Chuchun shook his head hurriedly.

    "Hmph, that's weird. He seems to have no energy, and now it's time to" Ruizi instantly moved behind Uiharu with ghost-like steps, "Kamigawa Hikaru-senpai, look here!"

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikari turn his head and look over in response, Uiharu realized something and shouted in his heart that it was not good.

    "Hey!" Leizi lifted Chuchun's skirt.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Uiharu both looked at each other with red faces, and for a moment the air and time seemed to freeze.

    Finally, Chuchun said softly: "Don't look!" At the same time, she quickly covered her skirt.

    ¡®It¡¯s a flower pattern. Does she like flowers that much?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari was constantly questioning in his heart.

    Of course, he would not actually say this.

    "Leizi, don't lift up my skirt every time!" Chuchun complained.

    "Ah hahaha, don't mind. By the way, Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai, do you look good?" Leizi suddenly asked Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Ah, it looks good, it looks good" Kamikawa Hikari replied subconsciously, which made Uiharu feel ashamed and wanted to disappear from the space immediately.

    It was time for Kamikawa Hikaru to close his mouth, but he didn't expect that Ruizi was so cunning and subconsciously tricked out his thoughts.

    Uiharu twisted the hem of her skirt and lightly glared at Kamikawa Hikaru, but she felt a little happy in her heart.

    "Okay, okay, let's go shopping in a clothing store. That's the one. There are two clothes that I haven't been sure which one to buy. Senior Hikaru Kamikawa, please help me refer to them." Seeing the silence on both sides, Leizi decided to be active.  Change the atmosphere.

    "Well, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    "That's great. Both clothes look great. I've been hesitating." After saying that, she took Kamikawa Hikari's left hand and walked into the store.

    "Hmm! You are too cunning, Ruizi!" Uiharu whispered, and then, not to be outdone, took Kamikawa Hikari's right hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was confused by their actions and didn't know what to do, so he had to follow them and walked over.

    The three of them walked into the clothing store. The waiter was a little surprised when he saw two female companions beside Kamikawa Hikaru, but he quickly put on a professional smile.

    "Welcome! If you need anything, you can call me at any time." After saying that, he shook his head slightly. Unexpectedly, it has become popular to hug each other. Looking at their close look, you can tell that they must be lovers or a love triangle.  .

    Ruizi pulled Kamikawa Hikaru to a counter, where there were two very beautiful clothes worn on a mannequin.  But during this process, Uiharu never let go of Kamikawa Hikaru's hand.

    ¡°Senior Hikaru Kamikawa, these are the two pieces.¡± Ruizi pointed at the two pieces of clothing and said.

    "Yes, yes, they are all very beautiful. It's really hard to choose, haha. Can you let me go now?" From just now, Kamikawa Hikaru felt uncomfortable with the surrounding eyes. It seemed that many people were paying attention.  Stay here.

    "Ahhugsorry." Chuchun's face turned red and she hurriedly retracted her hand.  It wasn't until this moment that she realized how ambiguous it was just now.

    Leizi naturally let go of Kamikawa Hikaru's hand and asked, "Which one do you think is more beautiful?"

    "It's really hard to decide, but I think if it's black, it would be more in line with your temperament." Kamikawa Hikaru hesitated and chose the darker one.

    "What kind of temperament is it?" Tears??asked.

    "Like lively and cute?"

    "That's it, okay, I'll try on the clothes." Leizi sighed slightly disappointedly, then picked up the clothes and went to the fitting room.

    After what happened just now, Uiharu didn¡¯t even dare to look at Kamikawa Hikaru at this moment.  But Ruiko's actions had already expressed her attitude, which made Uiharu have to muster up the courage to start looking for a topic.

    ¡°Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai, I think black is also suitable for Ruizi.¡±

    "You think so too? It seems like I have a good vision." Kamikawa Hikari said with a little complacency.

    "Yeah." Chuchun found that she couldn't continue talking.  Now I'm shaking even when I speak, let alone look at his face.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru himself obviously didn¡¯t mind that Uiharu and Ruizi held his hands just now.

    The door of the fitting room opened, and Leizi walked over with a smile on her face, stood in front of them, and asked, "How do you like this dress?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt his eyes light up. The black female clothing that Aizi wore was really suitable. Every detail of the decoration on the clothes supported Aizi's bold and enthusiastic yet calm and naughty character.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s very beautiful!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but admired that Leizi was already very beautiful.  Put on good-looking clothes, and your charm will skyrocket.

    Chuchun on the side also nodded and said: "It does look good. This dress suits you very well."

    "Really? That's great!" Leizi smiled and returned to the fitting room to pack the clothes. She came to the counter and swiped her card to pay the bill.

    Leizi left the clothing store with the two of them with satisfaction.

    "It's getting late now, let's go have lunch." Ruizi suddenly remembered something, and what she was best at was cooking.  Doesn't it always say in books that if you want to conquer a man's heart, you must first conquer his stomach.

    ¡®Just waiting for this!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari shouted in his heart.

    "Yes, let's go to the park to eat." Chuchun suggested.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The three of them came to the grass in the park, and Leizi spread the picnic cloth in the basket on the ground.  Then, he took out the dishes he made one by one from the basket and placed them evenly on the picnic cloth.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could not stop drooling as he looked at it.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder, the dishes prepared by Leizi are all very exquisite.  Not only Japanese food, but also homemade sandwiches, hamburgers, fried fish, various sushi and hand rolls, as well as fragrant white rice, etc.  Everyone's appetite will be whetted by the sight of it.

    "I'm not welcome!" Kamikawa Hikaru made the ceremonial jewelry before the meal, clasped his hands together, and worshiped the food on the tablecloth devoutly.  In his opinion, these are the most beautiful incarnations.

    "It's delicious, it's so delicious! Ruizi, you are definitely a cooking expert!" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his hands and tongue couldn't control themselves, and he kept eating.

    "Haha, eat slowly, this is tea." Leizi took out the cup, poured out the fragrant tea from the thermos, and handed it to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "This tea is delicious too!" Kamikawa Hikaru felt so happy at the moment.

    "It's really delicious." As he ate, Chuchun couldn't help but sigh.  Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai looking so happy, I felt powerless. Although the cooking was okay, it was not as good as Ruiko's.

    "If possible, can I teach you next Sunday?" Ruizi saw Uiharu's slightly depressed expression and said with a smile.

    "Really? Of course!" When Chu Chun heard this, he immediately became excited.  She secretly clenched her little hands, and next time, she would definitely cook something that would surprise Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru and them visited other shopping malls in the shopping street, and finally the three of them said goodbye under the sunset.

    "See you next time. Thank you for your hospitality today."

    "Where. We went shopping together today, had lunch, bought clothes that we have always wanted to buy, and was praised for our cooking. I am really happy today, and we will go out together next time!" Ruizi said slightly shyly.  He smiled and said.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai, please look forward to my cooking next time!" Uiharu said confidently.

    "Well, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hands to say goodbye to them, and then walked towards Touma's residence.  I wonder how Touma went to ask Mr. Xiaomeng.

     "However, I am also very happy today." Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but laugh.

    At the same time, under the sunset, the two girls made an agreement.

    "No matter what, no matter who succeeds, the other party must accept it. We are both friends and opponents."

    "Well, no matter what the outcome is, it will not affect our friendship." Chuchun looked at her best friend firmly, stretched out her little finger, and made a promise with her.

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 33. Automatic Secretary

    "Touma, how's the investigation going?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked Touma.

    "Well, I learned about it from Teacher Xiaomeng. Human memory can remember everything within 140 years, and Index's brain damage caused by excessive memory is simply a fiction."

    "This is exactly the same as what I know." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, it seems that there is indeed a hidden secret in this matter.

    "Why are they doing this?" Touma asked a little angrily.

    Index sat quietly next to them, listening to their conversation.

    "Well, maybe it's because of the 134,000 banned books in her mind. If it's not controlled, it will be bad for the enemy to use it. So I added a shackles. If the memory cannot be washed away regularly every year"  Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while and expressed his opinion.

    Hearing this, Touma and Index both fell into deep thought.

    "Have you also investigated it? Come in." Kamikawa Hikaru said unexpectedly, and they couldn't help but look towards the door.

    "Hmph, have you found us? You are indeed a space power user." The delinquent red-haired priest came in with a cigarette butt in his mouth, followed by Kanzaki Kaori who was still wearing a sexy outfit.

    Steele and Kanzaki sat at the table carelessly, looking at them.  Index, on the other hand, watched the two magicians warily.  Seeing Index's gaze, the two English Puritan magicians couldn't help but feel a little miserable.

    "In short, we have conducted an investigation and found that it is indeed what you said. We apologize to you for our previous actions." Kanzaki bowed respectfully to Hikaru Umagawa, while Steele lowered his eyes and said  He looked indifferent.

    "It seems that this is a restriction imposed by the British Puritan Church on Index. If the memory is not cleared, will the brain be damaged as you said?" Kamikawa Hikari asked Kanzaki.

    Kanzaki¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s what it looks like.¡±

    "This is a magic targeting the brain, right? I should be able to offset it with my right hand." Touma stood up and pressed Index's head with his hand.  But nothing seemed to happen.

    "Isn't it here?" Touma's eyes moved down Index's face

    "What are you thinking about? Touma!" Index pounced on him unceremoniously and opened his mouth to bite.

    "Ahhh!" Touma was bitten on the head and ran around the room crazily, while Index bit his head relentlessly.

    But at that moment, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to see something coming out of Index's inner cavity with his mouth wide open.

    "Index, please spare Touma first, I seem to have seen something." Hikaru Kamikawa stopped Index from continuing his violence and separated the two of them.

    "Huhu, thank you, Kamikawa Hikaru. I feel like I'm almost going to see my grandpa." Touma rubbed his head with a little fear.

    "Light, what's there? What did you see?" Index asked strangely.

    "Index, there seems to be something in your mouth."

    Index opened his mouth very obediently, and Kamikawa Hikaru did see a magic circle.

    "There is a magic circle inside, Index, please be patient. Touma, try it with your right hand."

    "Oh, I know." Touma carefully put his right hand into Index's mouth.

    Although Index felt uncomfortable, he still held it back, with only a few tears appearing in the corners of his eyes.

    "Well, it should be here, we bumped into it!" Touma said happily, and then a sudden change occurred.

    Touma seemed to be bounced away by some inexplicable force and hit the door hard.

    At this time, Index had black energy coming out all over her body, and she seemed to have lost consciousness.  But it floated in the air very strangely, with red magic circles in both eyes, shining with an extremely strange light.

    ¡°What, what is this?!¡± Steele lost his voice.

    Kanzaki, on the other hand, tightened his grip on the tachi attached to his waist. Looking at her, he seemed to have a very bad premonition.

    Index rushed towards Touma in a strange floating state. When Touma saw this, he quickly raised his right hand to stop her.  But then he was knocked backward by the huge impact, and he looked at the little nun in front of him with a wary face, who was familiar yet extremely unfamiliar at the same time.

    Index was floating in place at this time, muttering to himself in a cold and ruthless tone:

    "All the first to third barriers are confirmed to be penetrated. Regeneration preparationfailed. Automatic regeneration is impossible."In order to protect the [Library] with 13,000 magic books, the priority is to fight against intruders.  Based on the information from the one hundred and three thousand magic books in the [Library], the reverse calculation of the magic formula that penetrated the defense wall failed.  No matching magic found.  In order to obtain the composition of the spell, read and use specific magic on the intruder.  Successful read execution is the most effective magic against a single intruder.  "

    Next, a red oval magic circle as tall as a human appeared in the air in front of Index. There were complex magic circuits inside the oval.

    "Now start to activate the specific magic [St. George's Domain] to destroy the intruders."

    As Index finished his emotionless words, there was a "ding" in the air, as if glass was cracking, and a red broken glass-like substance appeared on the magic circle.

    At this moment, both Steele and Kanzaki looked at the people they used to get along with day and night in surprise. Why did it become like this?

    And Touma stood resolutely, clenching his fists, staring motionlessly at Index's lifeless face.

    Kamijou Touma suddenly asked Index: I want to ask you a question at this time.  You're not a superpower, so why can't you use magic?  "

    Index narrowed his eyes slightly, but had no intention of answering him.  At this time, the magic circle in front of her brightened, and the void in front of her face was faintly fluctuating, filled with white light.

    "Touma, it's dangerous!" Kamikawa Hikaru shouted.

    Then, a burst of laser-like things shot out from in front of Index, shooting towards Touma mercilessly.

    "Damn it!" Touma quickly put his right hand in front of his face, barely blocking this unexpected attack.  But the light did not disappear immediately, but was fighting with Touma's right hand.  ,

    Touma groaned in pain, but still persisted.

    "What happened?" Kanzaki murmured.

    "Do you even need to ask? Of course it's a big lie by the church! That you have to clear your memory once a year, and that you don't have magic on your body are completely lies by the church! As long as this oppression is eliminated, there is no need to eliminate Index's memory!  Touma yelled.

    "Yes, think about it calmly, will they be so confident in giving you the catalog of banned books? Naturally, some insurance measures must be taken." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a bit of disdain.

    Index, who can be called an "automatic secretary" at this time, saw that this magic seemed to be of no use to Touma, and the two sides were still in a stalemate.  He began to murmur to himself:

    "[St. George's Domain] has no effect on intruders. Switch to other spells and continue to destroy intruders." Then the light burst out, and Touma groaned in pain.  I can't hold on any longer.

    "It's time for us to take action." Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "Yes." Steele sneered slightly and said, "I swore to protect her a long time ago, and now it's time for me to fulfill my promise. fortis931!"

    The red-haired priest waved his hand, and countless pieces of talisman flew to the walls, ceiling, and floor. The whole room was covered with his talismans.

    "Salvare000!!" Kanzaki announced his magic name and was finally ready to take action.  But this time, the one who faced each other with swords was the nun he had always protected before, and she was also one of the few friends he cherished the most.

    Index¡­

    ;

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 34. Imperfect Ending

    "I didn't expect it to be the Dragon King's sigh. The physical body of this kind of magical person is absolutely unable to withstand it." Kanzaki took out the sword from his waist, but there was no way he would choose to hurt Index's body.

    ¡®What should I do? What should I do?  ¡¯ At this moment, Kanzaki subconsciously looked at Hikari Kamikawa.

    "What a handsome name, Dragon King's Sigh. Looking at this formation, it should be an extremely powerful magic." Kamikawa Hikaru praised it.

    "Touma, it's time for you to show off!" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed.

    ????????? As if there was a connection between the two minds, when Kamikawa Hikaru said these words, Touma dodged to the side, retracted his hand, and ran towards Index quickly.

    Steele and Kanzaki's expressions suddenly seemed to freeze. Behind Touma were them.  At this time, suddenly removing his right hand, which can counteract all magic, is tantamount to directly exposing himself to the Dragon King's sigh.

    "Hunting" Steele felt a little desperate, but he was still ready to release his strongest magic.

    Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand. He had already completed the calculation and started two consecutive inversions almost at the same time.  The Dragon King's strike, which was like a laser beam, strangely moved forward for tens of centimeters after Touma withdrew his hand, then moved straight to the side for a distance, and then immediately rose into the sky and shot straight into the sky.  It broke through the clouds, and gradually went away with the power that seemed to tear the sky apart.

    "Automatic Secretary" did not suffer any emotional fluctuations from Kamikawa Hikaru's sudden attack. She looked at the people in front of her indifferently, but in the end her eyes focused on "Touma" who rushed over.

    "¡ª¡ªWarning, Chapter 6, Section 13. Found a new enemy! Change your thinking mode and start checking the battlefield Finished. Based on the current situation, choose to destroy the most difficult enemy 'Kamijo Touma' first."

    Countless points of light began to gather in front of Index again, and they were about to be launched again.

    "Please, superpower," Steele murmured, "Hunt the Witch King!"

    The huge flame giant appeared again, blocking Touma's front.  As soon as the Dragon King sighed, he was immediately blocked by the Witch Hunting King.

    "Automatic Secretary" didn't really want to continue to tangle with the flame giant in front of him. His head began to turn around like Touma, and the light beam began to change direction.

    At this time, Kanzaki took action, and her blade flashed forward.  But her goal is not the "automatic secretary", but the tatami at the feet of "it".

    The tatami was quickly crushed by Kanzaki's sword energy, and the body of the "automatic secretary" also lost its balance and turned towards the sky.

    Kamijou Touma¡¯s eyes twitched and he secretly shed a tear. He had to lose money again.

    But he has no time to think about this at the moment. They have bought this little time for themselves and must not waste it.

    Index, she is so kind and innocent, although she sometimes likes to bite herself, lose her temper, and has a huge appetite, butshe always thinks of others no matter what time she is.  Even if she knows she will be hurt, a girl who still chooses to stand up bravely to protect others should not be treated like this!

    ¡®[Automatic Secretary]?  Huh, let me put an end to this boring fantasy!  ¡¯

    Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar girl in front of him, Touma waved his right hand hard.

    The magic circle in front of the girl, who looked like a puppet on a string, began to crack instantly.  It was like a burnt piece of paper that immediately turned into ashes just by touching it with my hand.

    "¡ª¡ªWarningfinalchapterzero-the 'collar' has been fatallydamagedunableto regenerateto be destroyed"

    "Automatic Secretary" suddenly became silent and then fell to the ground.

    The Dragon King sighed in the middle of the launch, and at this moment it also dispersed into countless feathers, floating in the air.

    "Is this the end?" Kamikawa Hikari looked at the nun who fell to the ground.  She looked extremely peaceful at this moment, obviously asleep and having a good dream.

    "Well, I should" Touma turned around and said with a smile, wanting to strike a pose.

    But at this moment, a piece of glowing feathers landed on Touma's head.

    Touma seemed to have been hit hard on the head with a hammer, fell to the ground and passed out.

    Kamikawa Guang's heart tightened, and he quickly activated his ability to move all the feathers floating in the sky away.  As for where they landed, he no longer cared at this point.

    "Touma, wake up!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

      In the hospital, Hikaru Kamikawa opened the door in a very lonely mood and saw Kamijou Touma, who was leaning on the hospital bed and was now awake.

    The white walls were extremely dazzling by the sunlight outside the window, and Touma just looked at the scenery outside the window aimlessly.

    When he saw the person walking towards him, he looked at him like a stranger and asked.

    "Excuse me, who are you?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a slight pain in his heart. He knew that Touma was not joking with him, nor was he blaming him for not using his ability to turn away those feathers.

    But he did indeed have amnesia.

    The current self is just a stranger to him.  I don¡¯t know the name, which is not surprising.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru smiled at this moment, and he patted Touma on the shoulder.

    "Don't think that because you have lost your memory, you have forgotten the kindness I have shown you!"

    "Whatwhat?" Touma asked in confusion.

    "Why don't you think about it carefully? If it weren't for me, how could your home be turned into ruins and repaired so quickly during that battle with magic and superpowers? You promised to provide me with all the necessary resources within the next year.  Free lunch and dinner.¡±

    "No, it can't be right? What kind of superpower magic war, is there such a strange thing?!" Touma shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°Tch, if you don¡¯t believe it, take a look at this.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru handed Touma a receipt.

    "Uh 490,000 yen in maintenance costs plus environmental damage to public buildings, a total of 910,000 yen? Is this a receipt??"

    Touma was dumbfounded, but it was true that the person above showed that he was the responsible person, but this was a receipt.  That is to prove that the money has been paid.

    "Ah, no way?" Touma looked at the receipt in front of him in disbelief.

    "Of course, besides the best friend in front of you, who would pay so much money for you?"

    Touma was completely convinced now. He held Hikari Kamikawa's hand and thanked him: "Thank you!"

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re welcome, no thank you.¡±

    ¡®If you want to thank me, please thank Konri Sato and the insurance company.  ¡¯

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t say the last sentence.

    "But I'm really sorry, I don't remember anything from the past." Touma said in a guilty tone. The person in front of him seemed to really care about him, but he and everyone had forgotten about him.  Whether it¡¯s friends, classmates or family members, everyone has forgotten¡­

    "It's okay, I'm your good friend. But"

    ¡°For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a hint of envy. He didn¡¯t know where this came from and why.  Suddenly I felt like this

    "Sometimes forgetting is also a kind of happiness. You can forget the unhappy things and unhappy experiences in the past and start over. So Touma, if you don't have memories, just live well in the future and create your own memories. No matter when  , I will always be your best friend."

    These words come from Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s own sincerity. He truly admires Touma.  In order to help people who encounter difficulties, even if they don't know them, even if they may hurt themselves, they will resolutely help and save them.  Maybe one day in the future, I will be saved by him.

    ¡°Touma, you should have a good rest, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru put the condolences in his hand on the coffee table and left the ward.

    And when he walked out, a little nun who passed by him ran into the room.

    Kamikawa Hikari stared at the little figure for a while, and just as he was about to leave, he saw a familiar figure leaning against the wall outside.

    The girl who wielded a huge sword impressed Kamikawa Hikari deeply.

    "Thank you this time. I owe you a favor, and I will repay it in the future." Kanzaki said lightly.

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't take it to heart. At this moment, his heart was in a mess. He hurriedly dealt with it and left here.

    Looking at the young man¡¯s back in the distance, Kanzaki sighed.  Although I say I want to thank the other party, how do I thank them?

    It seemed that he liked girls like himself before

    Thinking of this, Kanzaki¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 35. E-Sports Battle (Part 1)

    From "Chasing Souls in the Underworld", Hikaru Kamikawa has learned that Touma's brain was permanently physically damaged, not simply caused by magic.  Regarding the death of brain memory tissue cells, even the doctor who claims to be able to pull a dying person back from the River Styx cannot do it.

    Kamikawa Hikaru accepted this reality, but he still felt extremely regretful in his heart.  It would have been nice if I had paid more attention to those feathers after "The Sigh of the Dragon King" was interrupted.  With his own abilities, transferring those magics is simply a piece of cake.

    "But it's useless to regret. Even if you take regret medicine, it won't change anything." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. At this moment, he was walking on the road, just moving forward mechanically, not knowing what to do now.

    When I walked through the electrical appliance store next to the road, the news was broadcast on the TV at the display stand.  "Last night, due to an unknown laser attack, the [Treemap Designer] in orbit was shot down. Academy City began negotiating with various countries to recover the debris."

    After listening to the news, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but think of the two "Dragon King's Sighs" launched into the sky last night.

    ¡®No way, what a coincidence?  The probability of hitting it is almost slim.  ¡¯ Regarding this somewhat abnormal phenomenon, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and didn¡¯t think much about it.  Continue walking forward in boredom.

    "Hey, what are you doing? After going through so many battles, I find that there is absolutely nothing to do now." It's no wonder that Kamikawa Hikaru made such a declaration.  I have been fighting with the Disciplinary Committee since before the summer vacation, and then I am looking for the root of the fantasy master.  Not only that, but he also has to deal with the evil priest on the magic side and the pursuit of the girl with the sword, and finally he has to deal with Index who has become an "automatic secretary".

    "Think about it, it's still a disaster. Could it be that because of exposure to Touma, I also got misfortune?" Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself, and then began to think about whether he should ask a monk to perform a ritual to drive away the bad luck.

    "Let's go and play games." In the end, Kamikawa Hikari decided to relax. Since saving money to buy a house, he hasn't been to a game center for a long time.  Following the route in his memory, he arrived at the game center. Kamikawa Hikaru exchanged 1,000 yen for 10 game coins at the counter.

    "Hey, although the game currency is a little less, I can still play all morning." As a relatively low-key person, Kamikawa Hikaru has another title besides "nail house", that is, "game master".  No matter what game it is, you will be able to play it very skillfully after playing 2 to 3 games.  As for all the games in this game center, Kamikawa Hikari has played them all.  Basically, you can clear a game with up to 2 game coins.  So 10 game coins is actually quite a lot, and it is more than enough for a whole morning.

    "What should I play? Hmm." Kamikawa Hikaru fell into happy hesitation. His long life of saving money made him say goodbye to games for a long time. It has been about 5 months since the last time he played a game.

    "Let's try King of Fighters 97." Hikaru Kamikawa came to a King of Fighters 97 arcade and sat down, calling up the hidden characters.  They are the Destiny of Fire Chris, the Wild Rice Light Sharmi, and the Dry Earth Qifong Society.

    Just when Hikari Kamikawa was about to insult the computer, the screen suddenly displayed "You have a new challenger!"  There seemed to be a person sitting across from him at this time.  The people over there chose Athena Asamiya, Yuri Sakazaki and Chizuru Kagura to start.

    ¡®Sakazaki Yuri is not strong, why would you choose that person?  He must be a rookie, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, and then clicked start.  But then, much beyond his expectation, the opponent's offensive was extremely fierce from the beginning. His first character, Chris, was almost killed by the opponent with full health.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru put away his contempt and started to play seriously.  After the first game, the opponent subconsciously thought that the opponent was a rookie, and began to let down his guard. As a result, Kamikawa Hikari's Sharmi used heavy punches in the air + heavy punches on the ground, and then received standing light lightning and max dark lightning.  One set of punches resulted in a KO.  The other party seemed to be stunned, and there was no movement for a brief second after the opening.  But Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect that the other party didn't make any moves, just retreated, and missed this opportunity.

    ??????????????????????????????? 100% concentration, the scene has been anxious, but it seems that Kamikawa Hikaru has the advantage or is superior in skills.  The two sides played three games, and Kamikawa Hikari won.  The opponent still refused to admit defeat, but Kamikawa Hikaru clearly felt that the opponent was getting restless and had more and more flaws. As a result, in the last five games, he could not win against Kamikawa Hikaru in any of the games.

    "Damn it! I didn't expect it to be so powerful!" A complaint came from the other side, clear and extremely pleasant.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's heart skipped a beat, no way, is that that person?  He secretly glanced at the machine, and sure enough!  It's the girl with tea hair who likes electric people.  I saw her looking at the screen angrily and pouting her little mouth.  Then grab the game coins piled on the arcade and continue the challenge.

    ¡®Should I go?  ??Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking, but the screen again prompted "You have a new challenger", so Kamikawa Hikaru had to sit back and continue the fight.

    This time the opponent chose the protagonists of the "Three Sacred Weapons" of Iori Yagami, Kyo Kusanagi and Kagura Chizuru.  But this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was inexplicably panicked.  The opponent chose Kusanagi Kyo, and as soon as the battle started, he appeared behind him, as if he was teleporting.  "Holy shit, there is such a trick??" Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked, and then quickly jumped back to avoid Kusanagi Kyo's "Arab Bite".  But the opponent refused to give up. At the moment of withdrawing his attack, the character slid a very strange distance, directly used the Hundred Styles of Oniyaki on Chris to hit him in the air, and then followed up with a bunch of combos.  Kamikawa Hikaru watched in amazement as the opponent's anger gauge rose rapidly as if he had taken medicine, and then the opponent directly followed up with a move of Max Orochi and a series of combos to directly KO Chris.

    "Damn it, isn't that a 'ghost step'? Kusanagi Kyo can do it too? And why does the anger meter rise so fast." Kamikawa Hikaru smashed the joystick.  What happened next made him even more surprised. In the opening scene, Kawaguchi used Charmi to use Thunder Kick, but the opponent actually directly enlarged the move.  What is extremely strange is that the max trick "God Dust" was only introduced in kof2001.  Hikaru Kamikawa stared blankly as his character was directly KO'd by a series of extremely gorgeous combos.

    In the end, not to mention the Qiluo Club, the other party saw Kamikawa Guang in a daze and was not polite.  Kusanagi Kyo directly uses jumping punch, standing punch, change the seventy-five posture to 2 stages, wild bite x2, nine wounds, cancel it with a wave in the air, and then directly use max Orochimaru.  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the opponent's anger gauge a little numbly. He was originally only one line, but he could also use the max trick.

    The arcade machine opposite rang out an "Oh!" sound, and Kamikawa Hikaru was completely petrified.  ¡®Isn¡¯t this cheating?  Is not it?  ?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari shouted in his heart.

    ¡®Hmm, isn¡¯t it a little too obvious?  ¡¯ Mikoto thought as she held her chin in distress, as the other party seemed to have no interest in continuing to play.  After waiting for a long time, the other party did not renew her life, which made Mikoto feel a little guilty.  I seemed to be too serious, and in the end I couldn't beat the opponent even when I was angry, so I used my electromagnetic power to modify the program in the arcade machine.  If you win by yourself, it will be a complete defeat without force.

    Thinking of this, Mikoto sighed and prepared to go out and apologize.  But when she saw the person sitting across from her, she was stunned. She didn't expect that the person she had been challenging turned out to be an acquaintance.

    Mikoto said hello to Kamikawa Hikari with a slightly embarrassed look on her face.  "What a coincidence. I didn't expect you to be here."

    "Yes, what a coincidence." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the cheating girl in front of him speechlessly.

    "Well" Mikoto lowered her head in embarrassment, thinking about what to say next.

    "Huh, cheating if you can't beat him? It's impossible to send out those King of Fighters 97 moves, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru said coldly.

    "I knowI know! Even if I lose that one, I won't lose anything else!" Mikoto said loudly.

    "Hmph, interesting. Do you want to challenge me as a 'Game Master' or 'Arcade King'? Let me tell you, I had the feat of playing games for 5 coins for a day at my peak!" Hikaru Kamikawa said confidently.

    "What? I've never heard of it at all. We'll find out if it's great or not by trying it!" Mikoto, who has a character that refuses to admit defeat, immediately retorted.

    "Well, you decide what game to play." Kamikawa Hikaru accepted her provocation. Although he was very afraid of her ability, he would definitely not fail if he played an arcade machine.  "Okay! This is what you said. But if you lose, there will be a punishment game!" Mikoto said seriously.

    "Come on! Who's afraid of you!" 'There's nothing I want to do today anyway, so I'll just play with you.  ¡¯ The reason why Kamikawa Hikaru agreed to her challenge was simply because he was too idle and didn¡¯t know what to do at all.  ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 36. E-Sports Battle (Part 2)

    Regarding e-sports, Misaka Mikoto is confident in herself.  Maybe it's because my superpower is electromagnetic force, so no matter what game it is, I can always catch it.

    ¡®It was just that I was a little impatient and that¡¯s why I lost.  ¡¯ Mikoto made an excuse for herself, and then said:

    "What do you want to play? No matter what game it is."

    "Then let's play a game of Initial D first." Kamikawa Hikaru pointed at the two game warehouses opposite and said. He is also a master-level figure in racing games.

    Without saying anything else, just your winning rate can explain everything.

    "Okay." Mikoto nodded.  Then she skillfully took out her Initial D account card and inserted it into the machine.

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly glanced at her screen and was stunned.

    Misaka Mikoto, 982 wins, 32 losses.  The winning rate is simply terrifying.

    And there is one thing to say, if it is such a terrifying winning rate, it can be concluded that her recent winning rate has been maintained at an almost undefeated level.  After all, if you just start playing, you will lose some.

    ¡®Tch, I didn¡¯t expect that she really didn¡¯t lie.  ¡¯ But Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his game heart burst into flames.

    "Then Akina Mountain, okay?" Kamikawa Hikaru chose the modified version of ae86.  "Okay, just wait until you lose to me." Mikoto secretly laughed. That map was the map she was absolutely most familiar with. She had played it more than a hundred times and never lost once.

    ¡®You¡¯re in bad luck if you choose this picture, hehehehe.  ¡¯

    Seeing Mikoto¡¯s snickering expression, Kamikawa Hikaru said dissatisfied: ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ll see if you are still so confident when you win.¡±

    "Ah, sorry, sorry." But Mikoto's expression did not mean to apologize at all. After she finished speaking, she began to make adjustments to the car.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that her temperament had completely changed at this time.  She put away her relaxed expression, but stared at the screen with piercing eyes and tight lips.  His hands moved quickly on the steering wheel, adjusting various parameters.  She also chose the modified version of ae86, and various parameters were adjusted slightly.

    ¡®It looks so professional No, we can¡¯t lose to the opponent¡¯s momentum, momentum!  What a momentum!  ¡¯ He began to imagine an invisible aura emanating from his body.

    Kamikawa Hikaru kept hypnotizing himself, and couldn't help but said smoothly: "Aura! Aura! From now on, I am the Lord of Aura!"

    "Ah? Mr. Moki?" Although Mikoto concentrated on the screen, she was still startled by Kamikawa Hikari's words.

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard her question and suddenly woke up.

    "It's okay, it's okay, I'm cheering myself up. Haha." Kamikawa Hikaru said sheepishly.

    "Oh" Hikaru Kamikawa's uncontrollable cry just now attracted many people watching the game. The crowd gradually moved closer and watched them adjust the parameters of the car.

    Until this time, Kamikawa Hikaru finally understood.  If you don't take this game seriously, you may or even definitely lose!

    ¡®Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I just don¡¯t want to lose to her.  ¡¯

    After the two people adjusted the car, they started the race.  The game was extremely tense from the beginning.  Mikoto's skills were indeed as good as her self-confidence. Whether it was cornering, drifting, braking when necessary or subconsciously blocking her position in the front for overtaking, she was extremely skillful.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t bear to show weakness and clung tightly to the back of Mikoto¡¯s car. The distance between the two sides was less than 1 meter.  In most cases, the difference is only 30 to 50 centimeters!

    The audience couldn¡¯t help but cheer.

    "It's so amazing, two super masters! It's really beautiful and wonderful!"

    "Hey, doesn't that girl often come to the arcade to play arcade games? I didn't expect that she can play racing games so well!"

    "Oh, that man! I remember, half a year ago he played King of Fighters and challenged the entire arcade all morning, and he didn't lose until he left in the afternoon!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Misaka Mikoto seemed not to care at all about the comments of the people around them at this moment. Their minds were completely focused on the game.

    If anyone makes a mistake, it means losing the entire game.

    Both parties were silently turning the steering wheel, stepping on the accelerator, clutch and brake.  Each of the dangerous and sharp turns, both sides drifted through the consecutive turns flawlessly.  Until the end, Kamikawa Hikaru just clung to the back of Mikoto's car, failing in milliseconds.

    "How is it? Have you seen my strength?" Mikoto exhaled softly.He sighed and looked at Kamikawa Hikari with a smile.  The high concentration just now consumed her energy greatly. Unexpectedly, what Kamikawa Hikaru said was true. If she had made a mistake just now, she would be the failure now.

    "Hmm I didn't expect you to be very good. Let's play another game." Kamikawa Hikaru admitted defeat. They had chosen the same car just now, and the techniques were even similar. It was only Mikoto's careful fine-tuning that allowed her to start.  Just get the chance to win.

    At this time, both sides saw that there were people around to watch their game, and they couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.

    "You guys are so awesome, what are you going to do next?"

    "Idol! That game just now was the most exciting one I have ever seen!"

    Mikoto blushed, and when she saw Kamikawa Hikaru still standing stupidly, she couldn't help but drag him to the next game.  It wasn't until she came to the shooting game that Mikoto let go of his hand.  She didn't seem to realize how ambiguous her actions were, and everyone around her said "Oh" in their hearts at almost the same moment.

    "This time it's a shooting, how about it? I'll use the left court."

    "Oh, okay." Looking at Mikoto's confident voice, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but reveal an imperceptible smile.

    Meiqin touched the basketball and threw it, and it hit the basket perfectly.  She changed the balls extremely skillfully. Each ball was in her hand for less than half a second before she adjusted it and threw it out with perfect accuracy.

    But at this moment, the audience¡¯s eyes were attracted to Kamikawa Hikari.

    Absolutely weird.  Hikaru Kamikawa just grabbed the ball and threw it away, barely looking at the net.  In this way, every ball must still be scored. Although some balls have to bump into each other before they go in, the speed is definitely much faster than Mikoto.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was laughing wildly in his heart. He was playing a little trick. Every time the ball was running in mid-air, he used two or multiple spatial inversions to make the ball have slight flight changes. In this way, the balls entered the net one by one.  .

    When it was over, Mikoto put in 115, which was definitely a very high number.  And Hikari Kamikawa had a weird 142.

    When she saw the record next to her, Mikoto was dumbfounded and didn't reply for a long time.

    "How is it possible? Even if there is a difference in strength, it shouldn't be this big, right?" Mikoto murmured.

    "¡­¡­I am over-flattered."

    "Why did you glance over?"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Next, Kamikawa Hikaru and Mikoto played almost all the games in the arcade.  By noon, it ended with Hikari Kamikawa winning the game at 27:25.

    "I didn't expect that there are more than 50 kinds of games. I'm really exhausted. It's already past 1 p.m." Kamikawa Hikaru wiped the sweat from his head.

    Mikoto was also a little dizzy while playing, she said helplessly: "Yeah, it's really tiring to play one by one."

    "Oh, let's play next time. Bye." Kamikawa Hikari was going to have lunch somewhere.

    "Hey! Wait a minute, didn't I lose? Where's the punishment game?" Mikoto asked.

    "Um, it's okay. I played so many games today and you paid for the game coins in the end. That's enough."

    "No! This is this. A punishment game is a punishment game. Just tell me what you want to do!" Mikoto insisted.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little happy, but he didn¡¯t expect Mikoto to be such a stubborn person.  "Okay then, haha, what should I ask you to do?" Kamikawa Guang's mind began to be in a state of war between heaven and man. As he thought about it, he seemed to have come up with a good idea. A trace of drool dripped from the corner of his mouth, which was extremely unsightly.

    Of course, this also misunderstood Mikoto.

    ¡®Looking at his piggy look, it¡¯s hard to think is he thinking about something?  ¡¯ Mikoto thought with a little fear, and began to regret the punishment game she just insisted on.

    "Then treat me to the set meal from last time." Kamikawa Hikaru said with saliva, his stomach was already growling with hunger.  But Mikoto seemed to look very strange. Why did she look like she was going to shock her whenever she spoke?

    "Are you okay, Mikoto?" Kamikawa Hikari asked kindly.

    "Noit's okay. Do you want me to treat you to dinner? Okay." Mikoto couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that this was not an excessive wish.

    When the people around heard what Kamikawa Hikaru said, they all looked at him with contempt and disdain.  Generally speaking, boys invite girls, but Kamikawa Hikaru simply put the cart before the horse.

    ¡®Tch, don¡¯t you have no money?  If you were like me,Maybe they even want to rob a bank.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt the malicious glances coming from around him, and comforted himself a little helplessly.

    As for this lunch, Hikaru Kamikawa was extremely happy to eat the Tokiwadai senior student set meal that he had been dreaming about.  After a delicious meal, Kamikawa Hikari greeted Mikoto warmly and said goodbye.

    ¡®I lost today, hey I must get it back next time.  However, I had a really good time today.  ¡¯ Misaka Mikoto looked at his retreating back, and for some reason her heart was filled with joy at this moment.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru was walking down a short alley when he suddenly saw a familiar figure from behind.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Mikoto?  Why are you here? Didn't you go back?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that she was wearing something that looked like military goggles on her head.

    Seemingly aware of Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s gaze, the man spoke slowly.

    "Misaka asked curiously, Mr. Kamikawa Hikari, are you staring at Yuwa because you want Misaka to treat you to something to eat? Misaka raised her own questions based on the information she had obtained before." A word that lacked emotion came out of her mouth.  She turned around, and that was someone Kamikawa Hikari could never forget.  She has a pretty face, but her eyes are dull, and she is still wearing Tokiwadai school uniform.

    Who is it if it¡¯s not Misaka Mikoto?  ;

 Absolute Power Chapter 37. Misaka Sister

    "Mikoto? Didn't you go back from that direction? Why are you here? And you treated me to lunch just now, did you forget?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "Oita is not Sister Mikoto, Oita said calmly." Her voice was indeed extremely calm, and she finished the sentence with almost no wave in her voice.

    "Oh, that's it, no wonder you two are so similar. Are you her sister?" Kamikawa Hikari suddenly realized, and said, tapping the palm of his right hand with his left hand.

    "Misaka nodded and agreed with your statement, and felt a little bit of appreciation for Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru's bright eyes." Sister Misaka nodded, but her respectful gaze was not visible at all.

    ¡®Is this the legendary expression of joy and anger?  Is this her oral habit?  ¡¯

    The two of them fell into silence. Misaka looked straight at him with emotionless eyes, which made Kamikawa Hikari break out in a cold sweat.

    "Haha, since there's nothing to do, let's talk about it next time." Kamikawa Hikari couldn't stand her gaze and was about to leave.

    When passing by the girl, Hikaru Kamikawa felt the corner of his clothes being gently grabbed by her.  Turning her head to look, Misaka sister seemed to have something incomprehensible in her eyes.

    "Do you need me to help you with anything?"

    Sister Misaka bowed respectfully and said, "Oita, thank you Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru for your kindness. Please come with Misaka."

    After saying that, she walked forward. Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what she wanted to do, so he had to follow behind.

    Sister Misaka led Hikaru Kamikawa to Central Park, where Hikaru Kamikawa has always lived.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Here, Goban pointed at the poor cat in the box on the ground."

    Looking in the direction her finger pointed, Kamikawa Hikari found a cardboard box placed on the ground by someone unknown.  There was a little black cat inside the cardboard box that seemed to be whining constantly because it was hungry.

    ¡°Meow, meow, meow.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that Misaka¡¯s eyes seemed to be glowing when she looked at the cat.

    "Do you like cats?"

    "Yeah, Misaka nodded and said, because she thinks it's cute." Sister Misaka still spoke in that strange tone, but at this time, Kamikawa Hikaru could feel obvious emotional fluctuations in her words, which was true love from the bottom of her heart.  .

    "It looks like a wild cat. Can you keep it there?"

    "" Sister Misaka did not answer, but carefully picked up the kitten.  She touched its fur gently, but the little black cat seemed to feel uncomfortable and kept trying to get away.

    "It doesn't seem to like you very much? Or is it more afraid of strangers?"

    "Because Yuban is still at the lv2 defective power stage, it cannot control the electromagnetic waves in the body well." Sister Misaka seemed a little helpless in replying, and then handed the cat over.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know what to do, so he had to take the kitten and hold it in his arms.

    "It feels uncomfortable because of those electromagnetic waves, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked with a sigh.

    "Yes," Goban replied a little helplessly.

    "Well, there seems to be no way." Just as Kamikawa Hikaru was about to put the cat back, Misaka stood in front of Kamikawa Hikaru at some point and looked at him with blinking eyes.  There was a slightly sad look on his face.

    "Uh" With her looking at him like this, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't let the cat go back, regardless of its life or death.

    "Misaka stared at Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa, hoping to awaken his love and save this cute kitten."

    Sister Misaka stared at Kamikawa Hikaru with extremely serious eyes.

    ¡®Sure¡­it turns out that the Misaka family is not someone to be trifled with.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was sweating profusely and had no choice but to stop his hand and continue to hold the cat in his arms.

    "But I'm in a similar situation to him, living in the wilderness. Well, one of my friends doesn't seem to have any pets at home. I'll go ask him if he can keep one." Kamikawa Hikaru confessed.

    "Misaka nodded, agreeing, and at the same time expressed her appreciation for Kamikawa Hikaru's caring behavior."

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Touma, I¡¯ll leave it to you this time.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari was silently repenting in his heart, ¡®I am definitely not someone who despises friends when seeing sex, forgets justice when seeing sex, or is shameless when seeing sex.  ¡¯

    "Ah, by the way, I have some bread. Let's feed it." Seeing the kitten whining lazily in his arms, Kamikawa Hikari and Misaka's sister came to the tent where they lived. Under Misaka's slightly surprised gaze  He took out the leftover bread from the tent.

    Kamikawa Hikaru broke bread and fed the kitten. Sister Misaka on the side looked strange.The look in his eyes made him feel uncomfortable for a while.

    "Can I ask a question?"

    "Excuse me, Misaka looked at the homeless Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai with pitiful eyes."

    "No need to ask, I understand" Hikari Kamikawa finished feeding the cat depressedly, and then hugged it.

    "Next, let's go to my friend"

    On the street, Misaka sister followed Kamikawa Hikaru obediently.

    The hot wind on the street kept blowing over, making Kamikawa Hikaru sweat like rain.  Sister Misaka next to her took out a small handkerchief from her arms as if offering a treasure, and wiped the sweat dripping from Kamikawa's bald head.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was suddenly a little embarrassed by her intimate gesture.

    "Thank you."

    "You're welcome, Misaka is very happy to see that she can help Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai." After finishing speaking, she said as if she suddenly realized: "Misaka thought of a good name for the kitten!"

    "What?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought to himself, could it be some kind of cat or dog?

    "Call puppy."

    "Pfft" Kamikawa Hikaru almost choked when she said this.

    "Haha, it's obviously a cat, but it's named after a dog."

    Under Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s surprised gaze, Misaka seemed to have thought of something fun, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she laughed.

    ¡®The way she smiles is quite cute, much better than Mikoto.  Although he has a bit of a mouth habit, all in all he is a good kid.  ¡¯ Seeing her smile, Kamikawa Hikari couldn¡¯t help but be infected and started laughing too.

    He laughed and said: "What a good name!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the way, Kamikawa Hikaru and Misaka sister kept talking.  To Kamikawa Hikaru's surprise, Misaka seemed to be extremely naive. Although she seemed to know everything, she was extremely curious about everything and always pestered Kamikawa Hikaru to ask questions.

    The two arrived at Touma's dormitory, and Kamikawa Hikaru rang the doorbell.

    It was the little nun from before who opened the door. At this time, she had officially lived in Touma's home.

    "Oh, it's Kamikawa Hikaru, welcome! Is this for me?" Index shouted with stars in his eyes when he saw the cake in Kamikawa Hikaru's hand.

    "Well, yes. Where is Touma?" Kamikawa Hikaru handed her the cake he bought on the way.

    "He went to summer tutoring class and never played with me. Damn it! I'm so bored at home alone!" the little nun began to complain.

    "That's it. Do you want to raise it? Then you can play with it every day." Kamikawa Hikari smiled evilly and handed the kitten to Index.

    "So cute, is this for me?" Index said happily, and immediately rubbed his face against the kitten, making a happy sound.

    "Well, Touma will be very 'happy' too! Let's leave first." Kamikawa Hikari was looking forward to Touma's expression when he saw an extra diner in the house.

    "Won't you stay and play together?" Index lowered his head, showing a somewhat lonely expression.

    "Next time, I promise you." Kamikawa Hikari touched his head, and Index obediently let him stroke it, showing an expression of enjoyment.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Do you want to buy anything? There is a supermarket over there." On the way back, Sister Misaka seemed to be traveling the same way.  The two of them walked to a supermarket, and Kamikawa Hikaru asked Sister Misaka.

    "Sister Misaka shook her head and said she didn't have what she wanted."

    "That's it, okay then. By the way, I broke the record in playing games today and got this. You stayed with me all afternoon today, so I'll give this to you. Thank you for the handkerchief." Kamikawa Hikaru took out Guatai from his pocket.  The pendant was a prize obtained from the previous record-breaking battle with Mikoto in the arcade, and he handed it to Misaka sister.

    Sister Misaka showed joyful eyes and said with a trembling voice: "This is the first gift Misaka has received, and she will cherish it very much!" Misaka said happily. "

    "Well, as long as you like it." After getting along for a long time, Kamikawa Hikari liked Misaka sister very much and felt very happy when he was around her.  It's that feeling of being very relaxed, very leisurely.

    "AhOita looked at her watch and said. It's already this time, Misaka needs to leave. Misaka is very happy today." She bowed and ran to the alley next to her.

    "Really?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her leaving figure in the alley, and suddenly felt a little uneasy.

      At this time he saw a young man with white hair deep in the alley, standing there as if he was completely wrapped in darkness.  When he saw Sister Misaka, he turned around and left without saying a word.  Sister Goita ran up behind him and stopped, following behind, seeming to be talking to him.

    "Are you going on a date with your boyfriend? Choosing this location is a bit too in line with Misaka's style, haha." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, turned around and left, the trace of uneasiness in his heart having disappeared.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's so slow. You are more than 2 minutes late today." The white-haired young man and his sister Yuban came to the depths of the alley and stood still, saying with an impatient look.

    "Oita said very apologetically, 'Sorry, it's a little late today. But can we start the experiment now?'

    "Misaka 9982 asked." Sister Misaka put on the military goggles on her head, took out two pistols from somewhere around her waist, and looked at the person in front of her with a wary face.

    "Huh, forget it, let's finish it early, I'm already a little impatient." The white-haired young man smiled wildly and laughed: "I wonder what kind of surprise you can bring me this time?! Hahahaha!  "

    "Got it, the experiment begins" Goban 9982 picked up the gun and began to aim at the man in front of him, even if he started fighting the man in front of him who was impossible to win.

    Even if you know you will die if you fight, you still have to fight.

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 38. Visit

    On the morning of July 30, Hikaru Kamikawa looked at Touma's door while carrying fresh fruits bought from the supermarket.

    The door opened, and Touma yawned and said, "Ah, who is it so early? Is it you, Hikaru Kamikawa?"

    "Why do you look so tired?" Kamikawa Hikaru entered the room and saw Index who was still sleeping soundly on the bed, and immediately showed an "I know you very well" expression.

    "Hey, we're all men, so I can't tell you. This is for you." Kamikawa Hikari smiled sinisterly and handed the fruit in his hand to Touma.

    "What did you understand?" Touma immediately realized that his friend had misunderstood him because he saw Index who was still bedridden.

    "My conscience, you know, that's where I sleep at night!" Touma said pointing to the bathroom with great grief and indignation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that your taste is quite unique? Do you like the smell there?¡± A lot of cold sweat broke out on Kamikawa¡¯s bald head.

    "It's in the bathtub. Index always wants to sleep with me in a daze at night, so I have to sleep there!" Touma said depressedly.

    "Well, since she likes to sleep with you, what does it matter? Could it be? You can do it with such a young girl" Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but take a step back.

    Touma didn¡¯t speak, but looked at him with an expression as if he was looking at a dead person.

    "Such a young girl?" A voice sounded from beside her.

    "That's right. Although she looks very cute, she has no breasts and likes to bite. Moreover, she is not good at cooking or housework. Touma, youyou" Kamikawa Hikaru realized something was wrong halfway through saying it. Index was no longer on the bed.  Snoozing figure.  He only felt that there seemed to be an extremely powerful aura locking him behind him.

    "Uh am I going to have a tragedy?" Kamikawa Hikari pointed at himself.

    "Yeah!" Touma nodded firmly.

    "Am I so unattractive in your eyes? Click!" Index gave Kamikawa Hikaru an angry blow on the head!

    Kamikawa Hikari felt like the world was spinning and he fell on the tatami.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Are you awake?" Touma fanned Kamikawa Hikari with a fan. It took a long time for him to wake up.

    "I seemed to have seen my grandfather on the other side of the river just now." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a little nostalgia.

    ""

    Index was still sulking and watching TV.  When he saw Kamikawa Hikaru waking up, he made a "hum" sound, took his eyes off him, and started watching TV.

    "Touma, thank you for your hard work" Kamikawa Hikaru whispered.

    "Thank you! You are the only one who knows me!" Touma burst into tears.

    "By the way, there's something I haven't asked you yet. This!" Touma picked up the sleeping black cat lying on the ground from the side and asked with a serious face: "Is this what you gave to Index?  "

    "Well, I felt very pitiful for her to be so lonely at home every day, so I gave it to her. But Touma, you should spend more time with Index." Kamikawa Mitsuru said seriously.  Index next to her could not help but nod her head.

    "Well" Touma, who was about to continue questioning, was suppressed by Kamikawa Hikari with moral principles, but he still continued unwillingly: "But I am already very poor. If there is one more diner"

    "Are you going to throw it away?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Touma, don't throw it away!" Index heard this and ran over quickly, standing in front of the door with her arms spread out to prevent Touma from going out.

    "Hey, forget it." Touma sighed, put the cat on the ground, and said helplessly: "There are already so many cats anyway, and your appetite is not big, so one more cat is not too much."

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s embarrassed smile, he immediately knew what his friend wanted to do when he came over this time.

    "Don't get me wrong, don't get me wrong, I'm here to supervise your summer homework. This is specially assigned by Teacher Xiaomeng." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    'summer homework?  I really forgot.  ¡¯ After hearing this, Touma nodded and asked, ¡°Who is this, Teacher Xiaomeng?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he had lost his memory, so he patiently explained: "It is one of the seven wonders of the academy. It is said that he took some kind of unknown medicine invented by the man in black and was stuck in the first grade of elementary school forever. And  , She likes you very much. Every time Touma fails the cram school she runs, you always attend without fail~"

    Touma's face turned red and white when he said it, and he murmured: "So there is another reason, no wonder you want to supervise my homework."??¡±

    Index on the side was holding back a smile.

    "Also, if I stay up late helping you, I wouldn't mind having a meal at your house."

    "This is your goal." Touma couldn't help but complain.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After having a meal at Touma's house, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his stomach with satisfaction and headed to his part-time job.  Although Touma's cooking can only be said to be barely edible, it is still much better than his three meals of either instant noodles or compressed biscuits, isn't it?

    ¡°Speaking of which, I wonder how Miss Oita is doing.¡± Hikaru Kamikawa thought of the sister he met yesterday who looked the same as Mikoto but had a completely opposite personality.

    For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru felt like he wanted to see her at this moment.  It's a very subconscious feeling. It's not that I like her or that I want to ask her for help. It's just a pure feeling that I want to see her again.

    "Forget it, we just met once." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and threw this feeling out of his mind.

    At this time, under the bridge.

    The white-haired boy stepped on a girl under his feet. The girl was already soaked.  Half of his body was still in the water, while his upper body was lying on the river bank.  The water near her lower body has turned red, but she still holds a pendant tightly in her hand.

    "Haha, I didn't expect you to be able to escape by diving. You even prepared the propeller in the water. I didn't expect you to learn better every time, but this is of no use to me. You can't escape me.  In the palm of his hand, haha!" He stepped hard on the girl's hand that was holding the pendant. The girl groaned in pain, but still did not let go.

    "Really, it's really cold under the water. Let me help you." After saying that, the white-haired boy kicked the girl's waist. A huge force came from his feet and kicked the girl far away.  .  The impact of falling from the air to the hard ground completely opened the girl's wound, and blood continued to flow out.

    And the pendant in her hand was lost in the sky due to the momentary pain caused by the pain, fell into the water, and floated downstream.

    The girl stared blankly at the frog ornament floating further and further away, and stretched her hand forward, as if she wanted to take it back.  But in mid-air, his hand dropped weakly, and his eyes completely lost their luster.  As if out of reluctance, a tear flowed down the corner of her eye.  The blood flowing out from her wound dyed the ground where she fell red.

    "Waste of time, go back. You guys, get rid of her." Seeing that the girl was dead, the white-haired boy curled his lips in boredom, shouted to the people above, put his hands in his pockets, and left here  .  To him, this was just an experiment.  Even if he killed thousands or even tens of thousands of girls, he would not feel any guilt.

    "It's just a replica that can be produced for tens of thousands of yen. In the final analysis, it's just an object, not even a human being."

    However, the tears she shed in the end made her feel extremely concerned.  Why?  Before, it was clearly an object that had no emotion at all even if it was killed, so why did it shed tears?

    However, in order to destroy this city and kill that person, I must reach level 6.  Even if you fall into deeper darkness, you won¡¯t hesitate!

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Wearing a frog costume and handing out balloons, Hikari Kamikawa was sweating.

    "Ah! It's too hot. This kind of work is really not done by humans. No wonder no one competes with me for the high salary!" Kamikawa Hikaru complained dissatisfiedly, but the salary made him extremely happy.  At this rate, I will soon be able to earn enough to buy an apartment!

    At this time, a familiar figure came here.

    She was wearing military goggles on her head, but her eyes showed no emotion. She just stared blankly at the big frog doll.

    "Sister Oita?" Kamikawa Hikaru said with some joy as he took off his frog head, and the feeling of uneasiness he felt before disappeared.

    I am really so worrying about it.  Kamikawa Hikaru smiled helplessly and asked, "What a coincidence, do you want balloons too?"

    "Oita thanks Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa for his kindness. Oita said he doesn't like balloons." Sister Oita bowed respectfully and thanked him.

    "Oh, that's how it is¡­¡­"

    "Oban is here to return the Guata ornaments this time." After saying that, she handed the frog ornaments that she had given her before back to Kamikawa Hikari.

     "What, don't you like it?" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised. She seemed to like it when he gave it to her yesterday.

    "Oita shook his head and said, although Oita likes this pendant very much, he is unable to keep it well, so he returned it to Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru. Oita looked at the pendant and showed a very difficult to let go of it." Sister Oita seemed to  I really couldn¡¯t bear to look at this pendant.

    "What? Even if you lose it, you can just buy it again. If you want, you can always ask me." Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help laughing, her reason was really strange.  It seemed that I had to give it back because I cherished it so much.

    Sister Yu Ban just shook her head and continued: "Yu Ban is going to continue the experiment at this time. He was already late last time. This time Yu Ban must go on time."

    "Experiment?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Oita apologizes again. Because Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa is an extra staff member, Oita cannot reveal the details of the experiment. Oita would like to say goodbye." Sister Oita bowed her head politely, and then trotted away from here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her running back, always feeling as if she was getting further and further away from him.  Sister Goita ran into the crowd and disappeared from Kamikawa Hikaru's sight.

    "You can't keep this, so what?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly noticed something red on the hanging.

    'What's this?  ¡¯

    Looking at the pendant in his hand, Kamikawa Hikaru fell silent.  It seems that next time, it is necessary to ask the content of Sister Goban's experiment.

    ;

 Absolute Power Chapter 39. Taotie Level Miko

    Half of the summer vacation has passed, and this is the hottest time of summer.

    Kamikawa Mitsunori has been working non-stop in the past few days. In order to get close to the deposit that can buy an apartment, he has to stare at the scorching sun and work from dawn to dusk every day.

    However, since the last time he returned the Guatai jewelry, Kamikawa Hikari has never seen Miss Oita again.  Whenever he thought about the blood stains on the jewelry, he felt faintly worried.

    "If you see her next time, ask her about the 'experiment' in detail." Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself a little helplessly, and then put on a professional smile and bowed slightly to the customers who came in from the McDonald's door.  Said: "Welcome."

    Currently, Kamikawa Hikaru is working in this fast food restaurant. The salary is not bad, and he doesn¡¯t have to go out to bask in the sun. He is very satisfied with his current job.

    At this moment, a black-haired girl wearing a witch costume came to the door.  With lazy eyes, she held a stack of coupons in her hand and asked, "Is this store currently offering discounts on burgers?"

    After saying that, she handed over the coupon with her white fingers.

    ¡®What beautiful fingers.  ' Kamikawa Hikaru secretly admired, then looked at the coupon she handed over and nodded: "Yes, our restaurant is currently conducting a promotion to reward customers. Each burger is only 58 yen."

    "Well, that's great." She replied weakly, then went upstairs and chose a seat near the window sill to sit down.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked over with the coupons and asked, "How many do you want to use?"

    "Use it all." She replied without thinking.

    "Isn't it too much?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the approximately 30 coupons in his hand a little depressed.

    "No." After saying that, she handed over 1,740 yen.

    Seeing her insistence, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't say anything, so he took her money to the counter and bought 30 burgers.

    "So many, I scored a few times and moved them up, so I just used my abilities." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly: "Is this the lifestyle of rich people? Eat one and throw one away and probably take one back to feed the dog, or else buy 30  What are you doing? I don¡¯t believe she can eat them all by herself!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru then waved his hand and transferred a total of thirty burgers on four plates to the guest's table.

    After a while, Kamikawa Hikari saw that she had not come down yet, so he went up to have a look out of curiosity.

    I saw the miko slumped on the table, and thirty hamburger wrappers were scattered around her.

    'No way?  Have you really eaten them all?  She looks bad. Is she still angry?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t speak. He picked up his hand and touched her face gently.  I found that it felt good, a little slippery and a little warm, so I couldn't help but pound it a few more times.

    "Well, Mr. Pervert, are you finished?" The miko suddenly raised her head and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with an indifferent expression.

    It was only then that Kamikawa Hikaru began to observe her carefully and found that her face was extremely delicate. Although she looked completely lackluster and her eyelids drooped, it did not damage her pure image at all.  All in all, apart from cosplaying and ordering thirty burgers in one go, she is an ordinary pretty girl.

    ¡®Hmm¡­ But she doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person, does she?  Even if she revealed that she was a magician, she wouldn't be too surprised.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought as he looked at her.

    "Sure enough, thirty burgers is still too much, and I can't move at all now." She said helplessly.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t eat that much, there¡¯s no need to force yourself to eat, right?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Well, but today is a special price, each is only 58 yuan ah" the witch began to sigh.

    At this time, a new visitor came upstairs, Index came over humming and carrying a plate, followed by Tsuchimikado, the blue-haired Earring, and Kamijou Touma.

    ¡°We really lost money today, so unfortunate Hey, Kamikawa Hikari, are you here too?¡±

    ¡°I work part-time in this store.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    "This is a good seat." Index hummed an unknown song and sat opposite the miko.

    "Hikari is such a hard-working guy, nya~ Everyone should learn from him~" Tsuchimikado also smiled and sat next to Index. At this time, the blue-haired Earring said hello without saying a word and sat down.  Next to the miko.

    Touma watched them sit down, pointed at the miko and asked doubtfully: "Isn't there someone here? Do you know her?"

    "Ah, there is someone meowing?"

    ¡°Hahaha, I really didn¡¯t watch itSee you there?  "

    ¡°¡­¡± Index was eating and drinking like crazy.

    "Hey, I am indeed an inconspicuous existence." The miko tilted her head to the side and laughed at herself with a white line on her face.

    "Ah, it turned out to be a miko! Please tell me, Miss Fang Ling, if you can, let me treat you to this meal!" The blue-haired earring saw a beautiful woman wearing a miko costume sitting next to her, and the uniform fetish in her heart immediately awakened.

    "My name is Himegami Akisa. I've already paid for the meal. Thank you." The miko announced her name.

    "Ah! I'm late, I finally missed a flag!" The blue-haired earring exclaimed, holding his head in an exaggerated manner.

    "Well" The girl let out a mournful cry, frowning slightly.  He continued to lean his head on the table and looked out the window aimlessly.

    "What's wrong with you? You look very uncomfortable?" asked the kind-hearted Touma.

    "It's okay, I just ate thirty hamburgers in one go." Himegami Qiusa replied softly, with a hint of pain in her tone. It was obvious that her stomach ached due to swelling.

    "Threethirty? There is someone who can match Index's appetite?!" Touma shouted exaggeratedly in surprise.

    "Touma, what do you mean? It sounds like I'm greedy." Index's horrifying look came over.

    "Uh, it's nothing" Touma immediately fell silent, obviously he was already afraid of Index's Iron Teeth Skill.

    When Tsuchimikado sat down next to Touma, Himegami Akisa suddenly raised his head and asked Touma: "Can you lend me 100 yen?"

    "I'll lend you 100 yen? What do you want?" Touma asked.

    "I took the train because I didn't have enough money. Alas, I didn't plan well and spent too much money on burgers." Himegami Akisa said with a little regret.

    "Then you should learn from Kamikawa Hikaru. He seems to never worry about lunch even if he has no money." Kamijou Touma said subconsciously.

    "Hmm, who is Hikaru Kamikawa? Himegami Qiusa asked with a puzzled expression.

    "Me." Kamikawa Hikaru said embarrassedly. Of course he knew what Touma meant.  Every day, every day, you try your best to find someone to treat you to dinner. Is it yourself or someone else?

    "Meow, I really didn't expect Kamikawa Hikaru to be such a person." Tsuchimikado said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, I thought everyone in level 4 was very rich." The blue-haired earring next to him also echoed.

    "You are very rich? Then please lend me 100 yen, Hikaru Kamikawa." Himegami Akisa stretched out her hand without blushing and said to Hikaru Kamikawa.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for money from Iron Rooster!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru shouted. He was still close to buying an apartment, and he definitely couldn¡¯t fall short again.  Maybe 100 yen can determine the success or failure of the day!  I have absolutely had enough of camping in the wild!

    "Tsk, stingy." Himegami Qiusha spat, then turned to look at the scenery outside the window in boredom.

    "" Kamikawa Hikari walked down with a very unhappy expression. At this time, a group of people wearing black suits came up the stairs.  Seeing that the stairs were full of people, Kamikawa Hikaru had to stand aside and wait.

    Looking at the group of people in suits and ties in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but wonder, are these people all here to eat fast food?

    But taking a closer look, Kamikawa Hikari noticed something was wrong. There seemed to be no emotion in their eyes.  It looks like either a group of professional bodyguards or professional killers.

    "It's a pity, the difference is one hundred yuan." Himegami Qiusa stood up, and the blue-haired earring quickly stood up and gave way.

    Himegami Qiusha walked to the middle of the group of people. They surrounded Himegami Qiusha and began to prepare to go downstairs.

    "Who are they?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at this group of people and asked a little worriedly.

    "Well, they are cram school teachers." Himegami Qiusha replied in a matter-of-fact tone, and left with them.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be a cram school teacher, right?¡± Kamikawa Hikari sneered, and then followed them downstairs.

    The look in the eyes of those people just now did not look like cram school teachers.

    ;

 Absolute Power Chapter 40. Himegami¡¯s Free Scroll

    Kamikawa Hikaru used his abilities to quietly follow them, hiding in the blind spot of their sight every time. As a result, they finally entered a building without discovering Kamikawa Hikaru.

    This is a very tall building, and an identical building stands next to it.

    Kamikawa Hikaru waited for them to walk in for about 5 minutes before he also went in.

    Arriving at the counter, Kamikawa Hikaru was originally going to ask about this building, but the waitress spoke first, put on a professional smile and asked: "Are you a student? Do you want to study in the 'Misawa Juku' tutoring class?"  "

    ¡®No way, is this really a tutoring class?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly surprised in his heart, and then nodded, ready to find out.  Those people in suits, Hikaru Kamikawa, didn't believe they would be tutors at all.

    "Then, please go up to the third floor and walk straight out of the elevator."

    "Thank you." Hikaru Kamikawa walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the third floor. At this time, a girl wearing glasses ran in panting with a schoolbag on her back and said, "I will be late in one minute.  Come on, hurry up." After saying that, he immediately pressed the door button and waited anxiously for the elevator to go up.

    "Are you a student of Misawa Juku?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Well, yes, I am studying here in order to get into a better university. Are you the same?" She replied in a friendly manner.

    "No, I'm just a little interested. Can I ask if you have ever seen a girl wearing a miko costume in 'Misawa Juku'?"

    "Are you talking about Himegami Qiusha? She is a very kind person. Ah, it's too late. If you want to find her, just wait in the cafeteria at noon!" The girl with eyes ran away as soon as the door opened.  go out.

    "Hmm am I really wrong? Just wait for her in the cafeteria at noon. Wait, hasn't she eaten so many hamburgers? Will she still go to the cafeteria?" Kamikawa Hikaru hesitated whether to go to the cafeteria.  I was waiting, but I hadn¡¯t eaten lunch yet, so I was going to order a cheap set meal from this canteen to cope with it.

    Opposite the "Misawa Juku" classroom is the student cafeteria and recreation center.  The canteen is very clean, and the dishes are dazzling and the prices are very cost-effective.

    Kamikawa Hikari compared it with his own school, and sadly found that it couldn¡¯t compare to this place.  Not on the same level at all.

    "Wait a minute! Taste is everything!" Kamikawa Hikaru refused to admit defeat and ordered 300 yen beef noodles, and then started to devour it.

    "No way, I'm a total loser. It tastes great! I really envy Himegami Akisa!" Kamikawa Mitsuru couldn't help but say.

    "Do you like the smell here very much?" An extremely soft voice came from my ears, as gentle as a spring breeze.

    Hearing this voice, Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and saw that it was indeed Himegami Akisa.

    I only saw her holding a plate, which was filled with three dishes and one soup. It was a very standard student set meal.

    "Haven't you eaten so many burgers? Why do you want to eat them again?"

    "Because there are free coupons, this month ends" Himegami Qiusa spoke as concisely as ever. She placed the plate next to Kamikawa Hikaru, then took out a stack of free coupons and waved it.

    She seemed to have a little bit of pride in her eyes. There seemed to be at least 100 free coupons.

    "So many?!" Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked, and then he pounded the table hard and shouted, "I'm jealous! I wish I had gone to this school!"

    Himegami Qiusha shook his head, divided some free coupons and handed them to Kamikawa Hikaru, and said: "If you want to eat, you can come at noon every day. It's best not to come at other times."

    "Why can't you come at another time?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely, but his hand immediately took the stack of meal coupons without any doubts.

    "Magic" Himegami Qiusha hesitated for a moment, then said it.

    "Ha, magic? Does your teacher teach you magic?" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed, thinking this was impossible.  Even if magic is to be taught, it should not be taught to these superpowers.  You know, magic and superpowers conflict with each other, and absolutely no one can have both at the same time.

    "I didn't lie to you" Himegami Qiusha insisted.

    "Can you tell me in more detail?" Seeing Himegami Qiusha's serious attitude, Kamikawa Hikaru became slightly interested.

    "I'm sorry, I can't say it." Himegami Qiusa looked at him with apologetic eyes, pursed her lips and stopped talking.

    ¡®Is it the radio system?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru smiled helplessly and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I just came here to see you. Since you are fine, then I will¡±It¡¯s over.  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru had already finished eating the beef noodles, threw the bowls and chopsticks into the cleaning jar and left.

    Himegami Qiusha just stood in the distance and watched silently, without speaking.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "There is definitely something weird there." When Kamikawa Hikaru was chatting with Himegami Qiusa, he felt like there was a gaze watching him from somewhere.  Therefore, even if Himegami Qiusha told him about magic, Kamikawa Hikaru just pretended not to believe it.

    " Himegami Akisa doesn't seem to be willing to say, just come back tomorrow." Kamikawa Hikaru put the free coupon in his hand into the pocket of his pants and left here.

    He could still feel that someone was watching him in the building, and it wasn't until he got to the nearest bus stop that the gaze was taken away from him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, it is located in the central area of ??Academy City.  StirMagnus stood outside a dark tower made of unknown material.  This tower is very strange, without any windows or doors, it just stands there alone.

    Steele saw a girl with two ponytails walking towards him, and he observed her slightly.  She has a beautiful face, a figure like a model, and her chest is wrapped in cloth, but judging from the extent of the bulge, it must be quite a bit.

    "Is it Mr. Steele?" she asked aloud.

    "I am, do you know how to get in here?" Steele had no idea how to enter this tower without any entrance.

    "Just come with me," she said with a smile.

    The next moment, when Steele didn't react at all, he found that he was already in an unfamiliar sealed space.  Judging from the openness above, this is the center of the tower.  The walls are filled with faint lights like a bright starry sky.

    But these did not take away the slightest bit of Steele's attention. He was completely shocked by what was in front of him.

    It was a large glass-like cylindrical container, and a human wearing green surgical clothes was suspended upside down in it.

    It is impossible to describe his appearance at all. He seems to be an adult, a child, a man, a woman, a saint, or a criminal.  In short, there seemed to be a strange aura surrounding him, making his true figure seem so illusory.

    ¡®Is this also human?  I didn¡¯t expect that human beings would do this in order to choose eternal life. What a lunatic.  ¡¯ Steele stared at his figure and thought.

    "Heh" the "human" in the container laughed, as if he had seen something happy, "You must know the reason why you were sent here by the British Puritans, right?"

    "Yes, it's the vampire slayer, right? Aleister Crowley." Steele said to this former great magician in history, but now the actual controller of science.

    "The situation is very bad now." Aleister said.

    "It's very bad? Why? With the strength of your science side, you can easily solve this incident by just dispatching lv5, right?" Steele frowned, but he didn't expect Aleister to say such a thing.  .

    "The power of the vampire killer is not something to be afraid of, but there is a person on the magic side here. If not handled properly, it will trigger a war between the magic side and the science side. I don't think you want that to happen, right?"  Lesta said, but his lips did not move at all. It must be that the machine helped express his mental activities.

    "Then just let me solve it." Steele said nonchalantly, no matter what kind of enemy he was, he was fearless.

    "Huh His hiding place is in the 'Misawa School'. The problem is that a magician came in before. His target was the 'Vampire Killer'. In the end, he did not destroy the 'Misawa School'. Instead, he destroyed the 'Misawa School'.  Ze Juku' is in your hands. And, your power is not enough. So this time"

    "Humph, isn't my strength enough?"

    Aleister ignored his words and continued: "We also have a superpower who can be called the 'magician's natural enemy'."

    "That person!" Steele immediately thought of the young man who had confronted him for Index.

    Aleister just smiled, no one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Fantasy Killer, and Vampire Killer, I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to really exist.¡± Steele murmured.?, even though I had known about it before, I was still completely shocked when the actual controller of Academy City said this.

    Aleister seemed to be satisfied with Steele's surprised expression and continued: "If [Vampire Slayer] proves the existence of vampires, then what does [Fantasy Killer] prove the existence of?"

    ¡®What kind of existence?  ¡¯ When leaving, Steele kept thinking about this sentence.

    "What kind of existence are you? Aleister, and [Fantasy Killer]?"

    ;

 Absolute Power Chapter 41. Great Alchemy

    The next day, in order to use the free coupons given by Himegami Akisa, Kamikawa Hikaru took the high-speed train to Misawa School.

    "Let's order the ordinary student meal today. Auntie, a student meal."

    After getting the student meal that still smelled of heat and fragrance, Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely happy.

    "So happiness is so simple? A delicious meal is enough!"

    Seeing Hikari Kamikawa eating so much, Himegami Akisa didn¡¯t expect that he would actually come over today.

    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Ji Shen asked.

    "Of course it's delicious! It's really good, it's delicious and delicious!" Kamikawa Hikaru replied inarticulately with his mouth full of vegetables.

    "Oh." Himegami didn't seem to like talking much, so he sat down next to Kamikawa Hikari.  But she didn't eat anything at this time, she just watched him eat like this.

    After finishing the final meal, Kamikawa Hikaru wiped his mouth and started the purpose of his trip.  He turned to look at Himegami, observing her appearance, and found that although she looked very lazy, she seemed not interested in anything.  But it is precisely this kind of character that has a strange charm. She is not aggressive towards others at all, so I feel very safe around her.  Plus, she's one of the prettiest girls I've ever seen.

    "Do you want to go on a date with me?" Kamikawa Hikaru said suddenly. This sentence was obviously beyond Jigami's expectation. She looked at him blankly.

    "I mean, can we go out and play together?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought she didn't understand clearly, so he repeated it again.

    Himegami showed a hesitant expression and murmured: "This is the first time I have been invited, but" She looked behind her a little worriedly, but Kamikawa Hikaru found that there was no one behind her at all.

    "I'm sorryI can't leave here." Himegami Qiusha seemed to have thought of something, with a slightly painful expression on his face, but his tone was unusually determined.

    "That's it, it's a pity." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head. It seems that this matter is not feasible. He originally planned to use Himegami Qiusa to find out who is hiding behind her, but it turns out that he has to explore the building by himself.

    In this building, he felt a magical atmosphere.  That was purely because I had fought with people on the magic side before, and it had the same aura as them.

    ¡®Let¡¯s try and investigate.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru stood up, put the plate in the pool, and then said goodbye to Himegami.

    Himegami Akisa stared at Kamikawa Hikaru for a long time. Although she wanted to go with him very much, if she left this building, something in her body might break away from "his" suppression.

    "If I didn't have this kind of bloodline" Himegami Qiusha closed his eyes with a sad expression.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Touma, I think someone has set up a 'magic circle'. I'm going to investigate. You just stay here." Index suddenly said when she and Touma were going to have lunch, and then left Touma alone.  The person ran into the alley next to him.

    "Huh? Magic?" Touma didn't understand the situation, but he also noticed that something was wrong around him.  I don¡¯t know when it started, but there was absolutely no one on the commercial street that was supposed to be very busy at this time.

    "It was me who cast the magic." A tall priest in red came out from another corner with a cigarette in his mouth.

    'who is he?  What is magic?  After seeing what was written in the previous letter, it seems that in addition to the superpowers of the scientific system, there is also magic in the world.  Kamikawa Hikaru also told me something about magic before. Damn it, losing my memory is really troublesome!  ¡¯ Touma immediately began to think about the meaning of the magic the other party mentioned.

    "Humph, why don't you talk? That's fine, that's the attitude that should exist between you and me. I don't want to start calling ourselves brothers just because we fought together once." Steele smiled slightly, seeming to be dissatisfied with Touma's attitude.  Much appreciated.

    "What magic? Why are you looking for me?" Touma said warily. It seemed that he was very familiar with her. I didn't know whether he had good intentions or malicious intentions.

    "It's just to disperse the idlers. You won't have forgotten this. Forget it, these are not important. I am asking you to help complete a task this time, although I think my own ability is enough."  Steele said a little impatiently.

    "Why should I help you?"

    "If you don't want Index to be recycled. Don't forget that Index belongs to us, the Puritan Church of England. Whether it is placed with you or not depends entirely on your cooperative attitude!" Steele said sharply.?I don¡¯t really want Index to be by his side.

    ¡°¡­¡± Touma immediately fell silent.

    ¡®Tsk, you look really despicable when you say this.  ¡¯ Steele shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡°You should listen to this mission first, and then continue.¡±

    After saying that, a document flew out of his hand and flew into Touma's hand.

    "Misawa Junior School? No way, do you want me to go in for tutoring?" Touma opened the introduction and asked in surprise.

    "It would be nice if it was that simple." Steele sneered and said, "We found that an alchemist from the Zurich School occupied the place and imprisoned a girl, a woman we call the Vampire Killer."

    "Imprisonment? Where? Vampire killer?" Too much information rushed into Touma's mind at once, making him unable to accept it for a while.

    "Anyway, don't waste time, let's talk while we go." Seeing Touma's appearance, Steele couldn't help but secretly worry, was taking him this time a right choice?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Next, Hikaru Kamikawa, Kamijou Touma, and StiylMagnus found the three of them swinging together in a small park. The scene was extremely strange.

    "It seems like I forgot something." Touma said.

    "I think so too," Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Anyway, if you forget it, it must not be an important thing, right?" Steele said a little depressed, as if he had forgotten something.  In short, what¡¯s even more strange is, why do I want to swing with the two of them, and what are I here to do?

    "What on earth did I forget?" Touma rubbed his forehead with the index finger of his right hand in distress. At that moment, all the previous memories came back.

    "Aureos, we met him, and his memory was erased by his magic!" Touma said suddenly.

    "Aureos?" Kamikawa Hikaru had a vague impression of that, and suddenly someone seemed to snort in his heart, and then the memory pictures kept flashing in his head.  I explored Misawa School before, and met Oreos, Touma, and Stiyl on a certain floor in the middle. I was defeated by Oreos using strange magic. It seemed that everything was controlled by his language.  .  According to Steele at the time, it seemed like great alchemy.  In the end, Himegami Akisa came over to intercede, and Oreos let them go, just clearing their memories.  As for how the memory came back, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't think too much, thinking that the other party's magic had lost its effect at this time.

    "How did you know?!" Steele said in surprise.

    "My right hand can eliminate all magic, so the magic he casts on our brains can be offset by my right hand."

    "Then help me remove the magic quickly." Steele said in a commanding tone.

    Touma was very unhappy when he saw his tone. In addition, when he used himself as a shield during the battle with the [Gregor Choir], Touma was very angry.

    "You want me to help you counteract the magic? Okay, stick out your tongue and close your eyes." Touma said fiercely.

    Steel didn¡¯t know whether he didn¡¯t notice Kamijou Touma¡¯s tone or didn¡¯t care about him at all, so he obediently did as Touma said.

    "You guy! You let me block you!" Touma angrily used all his strength and made a violent Shoryuken on Steele's chin.

    "Ah!" The screams resounded throughout the heavens, and Stiyl flew out.

    "Huhu By the way, why were you there before? Anyway, I'll help you recover your memory." Touma put his hand on Kamikawa Hikari's forehead.  But at this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was deep in thought, thinking about what Himegami Akisa said, and did not notice their conversation just now or Touma beating Steele.

    When he heard what Touma said and reacted, Touma had already retracted his hand and asked, "Have you remembered? Why did you go to that building?"

    "I had a friend who couldn't leave there for some reason, so I wanted to investigate, so I ran into you, and then we fought the magician. He seemed to have the power to make words come true, and he actually had that kind of magic.  " Kamikawa Hikaru said with lingering fear.

    "That's the 'Great Alchemy', you bastard, you actually hit me so hard!" Steele came over covering his lips, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, obviously he bit his tongue.

    When the two saw each other, anger ignited in their eyes.  But Ma suddenly realized that this was not the time for civil strife. Index had accidentally come in and tied the knot.Guo was caught by Aureos, and now his life or death is uncertain.

    "Index is still in his hand, let's go there quickly!" Touma said anxiously.

    After hearing this, Steele lowered his right hand that he had raised to release magic. For him, Index's safety was more important than anything else at the moment.

    "It's really shameless to kidnap such a young girl." Kamikawa Hikaru was also extremely angry. It turned out that Himegami Akisa was coerced by the magician Aureos, so she couldn't leave there.  The surveillance-like gaze I felt before was definitely the work of Oreos.

    "I'll go with you!" Kamikawa Hikaru said angrily.

    "No!" Steele refused without hesitation. Seeing his angry eyes staring at him, he immediately explained: "If you go, it will turn into an issue between the science side and the magic side. As for the magic side, it will be a problem."  Just leave it to the magic side. As for the guys here who are level 0, they will only treat them as ordinary people."

    "LV0? Impossible, how can it be lv0 with that kind of ability?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Touma strangely.

    "I don't know. Anyway, maybe this ability is difficult to explain scientifically." Touma looked at his right hand helplessly.  This right hand not only has the power to eliminate magic and superpowers, but it also seems to have eliminated his good luck. As a result, he has a lot of bad luck in his life.

    Steele didn¡¯t give Kamikawa Hikaru a chance to continue talking, and forced Touma to leave.

    "Hmph, I won't go if you tell me not to go? Himegami Qiusa is my favorite girl!" Kamikawa Hikaru thought that the other party had been worried about getting hurt, so he repeatedly reminded him that he could only go there at noon, and he was given free of charge.  Canteen coupons, I couldn't help but feel angry.

    Oreos, cut off my food path!  I will make it difficult for you!

    ;

 Absolute Power Chapter 42. The power of words

    After Steele and Touma entered Misawa Private School, Kamikawa Hikaru sneaked in secretly.

    As soon as he entered the door, a bloody aura rushed towards him. Kamikawa Hikaru found a tall knight in armor lying next to a pillar.  Its whole body has been severely deformed, and it is a dead corpse.  Blood flowed out from the cracks in the armor, and the smell of blood came from here.  There was absolutely no breath of life inside, but what was strange was that there were people coming and going around, but no one seemed to notice the body.

    "Is this also magic?" Kamikawa Hikari felt that there were different spatial fluctuations in the armor, which seemed to be another world isolated from this world.

    "Rest in peace." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. It seemed that this was the person who Magic Side tried to solve this problem on his own before, but was killed by Oreos.

    Following the route in his memory, Hikaru Kamikawa quickly arrived at the office where Oreos was on the top floor. At this time, Touma and Steele had already started fighting with Oreos.

    ¡®It¡¯s not the right time to rush out now.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari is still particularly wary of the fact that Aureos had him defeated and forgotten his memory just through the power of words.

    "If I had my ability, Index would no longer have to have her memory erased every year! Isn't this the best ending?!" Aureos shouted, while Stiyl and Touma were killed by Golden Day.  The martial arts were defeated step by step.

    ¡°The magic you mentioned that troubled Index has been eliminated by this boy!¡± Steele said with a sarcastic smile.

    "What?!" Oreos was shocked and stopped attacking.

    "My right hand has the ability to eliminate all magic and superpowers. The magic hidden in Index's mouth has been eliminated by me!" Touma shouted: "Hurry up and let Index go!"

    "You, are you the 'Fantasy Killer'? If it is you, it is indeed possible. But damn, then what did I do when I betrayed the Holy See?!" Oreos felt like he fell instantly.  Entering the ice cave, I felt a huge sense of loss.

    At this time, Index, who had fallen asleep on the desk, slowly woke up, saw Touma, and said softly: "Touma, where is this? Who are you?" Index saw a "No" in front of her.  "Familiar" person asked doubtfully.

    "You see, it's not you who can give her happiness, it's that boy. You are already in the past tense! You have been hiding in hiding under the pursuit of the Roman Orthodox Church for three years, and your efforts have been completely useless."

    There was a smile on Steele's face, which was an extremely cruel ridicule.

    Finally, Oreos burst into laughter. He covered his face with his left hand and laughed, as if he was laughing at himself.

    "Hahahahahahahahaha!!" Tears flowed from the seams of his hands uncontrollably, and he was trembling and laughing.  For some reason, Kamikawa Hikari could feel the deep sadness in his heart.

    Index looked at him a little worriedly and said softly: "Are you in pain? If you have something sad, just tell me. That will make it easier."

    This is Index, the Index that Aureos Isard is familiar with.  Whether it is a familiar person or a stranger you meet for the first time, you will sincerely care about each other and do your best to help each other.  From this point of view, her and Touma's personalities are very similar, maybe that's why they are together.

    "Indexooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo you  Index can be with me! I will always protect her!"

    "This guy is broken. It seems there is nothing left to talk about." Steele sighed. Although he sympathized with his plight, he could kill anyone for Index.

    Including this extremely pitiful person in front of me.

    "You want to kill them?!" Index was shocked and quickly got down from her desk, trying to run to Touma and Steele.

    "Huh, just watch it." Oreos snorted, and Index felt like she couldn't move her whole body, neither her arms nor her fingers could move at all.

    ¡®This is the Golden Dayan Technique!  How did he do that?  ' Index thought in surprise. Although she tried hard to break free, she couldn't do it with her own strength.

    ¡®A person who is bound and unable to move by the memory of the past?  How sad.  If it were me, since the results have been achieved, why should I persist in my obsession with it?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head in the dark and continued to observe the next development of the situation.

    "Fall down,"Intruder!  "Aureos said contemptuously.

    Touma and Steele fell to the ground in a large shape, as if they were pressed down by an invisible weight, unable to move.

    "Haha, let me admire your desperate eyes." Oreos took out a thin needle from his pocket and prepared to start the next attack.

    ¡®That¡¯s the tool he inserted into his own neck before and then used the power of words to defeat us, if he didn¡¯t have that.  ¡¯ A plan quickly rushed into Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s mind. It was an obvious plan. If the needles in his hands were taken away, Aureos would also lose his greatest weapon.

    Just when Kamikawa Hikaru was about to take action, a figure rushed past him without even noticing him.

    Himegami Qiusha opened her arms and stood in front of Oreos.

    "Wait a minute! Please let them leave, I beg you." Himegami Qiusha begged, she understood that even as a vampire killer, she could not stop Oreos anyway.

    "Don't get in the way, woman! Get out of here, these two people must die!" Aureos laughed wildly, his smile was almost distorted.  Jealousy, pain, and resentment had completely overwhelmed his reason.

    "I do not want!"

    "Hmph, then give it to me" As he said that, Oreos inserted the needle into his neck, and then said: "Go to hell!"

    Himegami Qiusha closed her eyes in despair, she understood his power.  Even the power of words is enough to kill yourself.

    But the pain did not come one after another. Himegami Qiusha could still feel her heartbeat and body temperature.  She opened her eyes strangely and found Oreios standing there, and a person appeared in front of her.

    "Is it true? Or does it depend on the function of this needle?"

    In front of him was a familiar figure, playing with a needle in his hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and said, "Jigami, you go first, it's too dangerous to stay here."

    Ji Shen looked at him a little worriedly, but seeing the determination in his eyes, he nodded and retreated.

    "Didn't I ask you to ignore this matter?" Steele said angrily.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru?" Touma tried hard to touch his fingers to his body.

    "Did you make a mistake somewhere?" Aureos saw his needle being taken away, and said without any surprise, "My ability can be released without that thing. Do you think you are secretly doing it?"  Can't you find me at home? I've already discovered you when you stepped into my domain, which is the Misawa School! People with space abilities, how else can you enter my world?"

    Then he smiled evilly and said: "If you are about to die, it is true that it cannot be used without the assistance of needles. But what about other ways of death? I just want you to die without pain. Since you don't know what is good for you, then I won't be polite."  "

    "Suffocate to death."

    Oreos hesitated word by word, and then Kamikawa Hikaru felt that the air around him was quickly taken away, and he could no longer breathe at all.

    In Aureos¡¯s opinion, his face was gradually turning red, obviously caused by lack of oxygen.

    Touma looked at his friend and moved his fingers anxiously.

    ¡®Get moving!  ¡¯

    ;

 Absolute Power Chapter 43. Aureos

    Oreos smiled ferociously, watching the face of the person in front of him turn redder and redder because he couldn't breathe.

    ¡®I can¡¯t breathe By the way, if there is air in my lungs.  'Kamikawa Hikaru struggled to start spatial calculations in his brain, using the space of the air sacs in the lungs as the base point, and slowly transferred the outside air in.

    Finally, although my lungs were a little painful due to the inhaled air magazine, fortunately, oxygen gradually filled my lungs.  The moment he got air, Oreos' golden Dayan Technique lost its effectiveness. Kamikawa Hikaru took a few steps back and breathed in the fresh air.

    "What? You actually broke my magic?" Aureos said in surprise.

    "Your magic isn't omnipotent, is it?" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a weak smile.

    "Humph, no, this is just an accident." Oreos was not confused by what Kamikawa Hikari said. Until now, he still firmly believed that his golden Dayan Technique was invincible.

    At this time, Kamijou Touma finally tried hard to touch his fingers to his body. With a "biu" sound, the imprisonment on his body immediately disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing Touma break his magic, Oreos was not too surprised, as if he had expected it.

    "It is indeed a 'Fantasy Killer'. So, what kind of execution method is better next?" Oreos said contemptuously.

    "You guy!" Touma clenched his fists and rushed towards Oreos.

    "You can't come over."

    As soon as Oreos finished speaking, Touma felt an invisible barrier forming in front of him, and he could no longer pass through it.

    At this time, the glass outside the window was suddenly smashed, and a huge bookshelf hit Oreos on the back.  This was when Mitsuru Kamikawa released the magic just now. He silently performed calculations to move the bookshelf to high altitude, and then converted the velocity vector through a series of spatial inversions.  Finally, he aimed straight at the office where Oreos was and smashed it down.

    Aureos didn¡¯t expect his opponent to be so cunning, attacking in a direction he didn¡¯t notice. He quickly hid aside and shouted at the same time: ¡°Can¡¯t hit.¡±

    The bookshelf stopped moving forward strangely, lost all speed in an instant, and then fell from the air, shaking the floor hard.

    Before Oreos could take a breath, he only felt his cheek being hit hard, and then his body rose into the air and fell to the floor.

    At some point, Kamijou Touma broke through the barrier of words and came to him.

    "As expected, your magic acts directly on the brain, similar to a mental attack." Touma said slowly, and then walked over.

    "If you know this, there is nothing to be afraid of."

    "Humph, so what." Oreos stood up, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and laughed crazily: "So what? Do you think you can defeat me?"

    Another long needle suddenly appeared in Oreos' hand and said: "As long as it is within my domain, it is my world!"

    "Can you master space against me?" Kamikawa Hikaru said disdainfully, and then a long needle appeared in his hand.

    Oreos stared blankly at the needle in the hand of the person in front of him, and then looked at his own hand.  At some point, the needle in his hand was taken away by him again using his space ability.

    He gritted his teeth, his anger almost completely consuming his reason.  I thought I could easily kill the intruders in front of me, but I didn't expect to suffer such a big loss.

    Suddenly, two pistols appeared in Oreos' hands.  Seeing the gun in his hand, Touma was stunned and did not step forward rashly.

    "No matter how fast you are, can you pass the gun faster?" Oreios smiled, then pointed at Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru respectively, and pulled the trigger.

    "Projects or something" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't put the gun to his heart. When he wanted to reflect it back, he didn't feel the vibration of the space at all.

    ¡®A hallucination?  ¡¯

    But the pain in his body told him that it was not an illusion at all, and blood flowed out of his chest.  It was as if his body had been torn apart in the middle, and the unbearable pain quickly spread to his brain, causing him to collapse.

    Touma seemed to have been shot in the body, holding his stomach and leaning against the corner, panting.

    ¡®It¡¯s just an illusion.  ¡¯

    "It's just an illusion. What does this little pain have to do with it? Touma, didn't you say it before? It's just a mental attack. If you can't resist the pain, you will really die."??Kamikawa Hikaru tried his best to smile and stood up.

    "That's right." Touma nodded and put his hand on his head.  Suddenly, he felt that the bullet lodged in his stomach disappeared, and the pain disappeared instantly.

    Two guns appeared in Kamikawa Hikari's hands, pointing at Oreos.  But there is still an incomparable pain in my body, even though I know it is just an illusionbut I can't avoid the pain.

    "If it's true, you should be hit." Kamikawa Hikari said with difficulty, and then fired two bullets at Oreos while trembling.

    Sure enough, as said before, those bullets are just illusions, or Oreos does not have the courage to make these illusions come true.  The moment the bullet passed through Oreos' body, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that all his wounds were healed, as if he had never been injured in the first place.

    Oreos suddenly wavered. He was so scared to death that he had already started to waver when Kamikawa Hikaru held the gun.  The fear in his heart swept over him quickly in an instant. In order to suppress the fear, he used a silver needle to calm him down.  But every time it is created, it will always be forcibly transferred away by the space ability user in front of him using his abilities.

    The uncertainty in his heart is getting bigger and bigger. Can he really make them believe that everything is really happening?  Can I really defeat them?  Can he really kill them with the Golden Dayan Technique?

    The Golden Dayan Technique can indeed be called an unprecedented super magic, but if you lose that layer of faith and firmly believe that everything you say is true, then you will lose the so-called power.

    ¡°Go to hell, ah!¡± Countless sharp arrows appeared above Oreos¡¯ head.

    "You will be pierced by thousands of arrows!" Aureos shouted, and at the same time he kept thinking silently in his heart: 'It will definitely happen, they will be shot to death, it will definitely happen!  Most definitely!  ¡¯

    But both his speaking voice and his inner voice were trembling extremely.

    "You are just a coward. You are not suitable for fighting at all."

    Kamikawa Hikari appeared in front of Oreos unscathed, and the countless sharp arrows just passed through his body.  But after seeing that the bullets fired from the gun taken from Oreos were completely phantoms, everyone present seemed to have a clear understanding in their hearts.

    It was that level of understanding that completely shattered Aureos's confidence. He no longer believed that his Golden Dayan Technique could be effective against the opponent.

    Steele also broke free from his previous restraints at this time and looked at Aureos who was hiding in the corner and shivering.  Unexpectedly, just relying on the power of words can both hurt and counterattack people.

    "So, are you aware of it?" Steele took out the cigarette from his pocket, lit it with a flame in his hand.

    "I also want you to taste the pain just now." Kamikawa Hikari moved his muscles and said to him with a smile.

    "That level of fantasy will definitely be broken by me." Touma walked over with his fists clenched.

    Index looked at the three people surrounding Oreos in a daze, and for a moment she even mistakenly thought that they were three wolves looking at a trembling lamb.

    "No, my great prophecy and great alchemy are perfect! Perfect! You guys, go to hell! Go to hell!" Aureos shouted blindly, but at this time his  Magic has completely lost its effectiveness.  He lacked composure and had no chance of winning at this moment.

    "That's so verbose!"

    With his last glance, Oreos only saw Stiyl's feet getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes, until they finally covered his entire sight.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the rooftop at night.  Touma had been asked to escort Index and Himegami Akisa back, while Kamikawa Hikari stayed behind to discuss the final outcome of Oreos' treatment with Steele.

    "What are you going to do to him?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the unconscious Oreos next to him and asked Steele.

    "He is indeed quite pitiful. After all, he became like this because of Index. I am going to take away all his memories and let him live in another identity." Steele sighed, and he still  Silhouette's heart is moved, even though the safest way is to kill him.

    "Really Then it seems that the mission has been completed, I have to go." Kamikawa Hikaru breathed out lightly. If possible, he didn't want to kill anyone, and he didn't want anyone to die because of him.

    "You have intervened in the magic side this time. Have you thought about what kind of conflict this will cause between the magic side and the science side?" Steele's voice said from behind.

    And Kamikawa Hikari stopped.He walked forward and stood silently for a while, until Steele lost his patience and wanted to urge him to speak.

    A voice that felt extremely strange to Steele came from the man in front of him. It was extremely indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him; it had no emotion, as if it didn't care about the death of everything.

    "You don't have to worry about this. Aleister will take care of it for me, as long as you don't tell anyone."

    "Aleister? Why?!" Steel asked.

    The other party didn¡¯t seem to take Steele¡¯s question to heart and murmured: ¡°It¡¯s still too early now¡­¡±

    After saying that, before Steele could react, he disappeared from the rooftop.

    ¡®Who is he?  ¡¯ Steele looked blankly at the rooftop where no one was left. The voice just now was not him at all, ¡®What does he have to do with Aleister?  Why did Aleister clean up his traces?  ¡¯

    But Steele decided not to tell anyone about this space user's participation in tonight's battle no matter what.  Not only for moral reasons, but more importantly, there was a hint of murderous intent hidden in his words just now.

    "What would happen if I just said I would report it"

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 44. Afterwards

    "My head hurts"

    The next day, Hikaru Kamikawa woke up from his tent with a severe headache surrounding him.  It wasn't until I woke up for a while that the headache and discomfort gradually disappeared.

    "Speaking of which, there was another big battle last night. Hey, it seems that I have been very unlucky recently. Why do I keep encountering these things." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. It was precisely because he became unlucky after becoming acquainted with Jou Touma.

    "Maybe it was his hand that suddenly ruined his luck. By the way, I wonder if Himegami Akisa is okay." Kamikawa Hikaru still couldn't forget Himegami Akisa's generous gift of free coupons to him.  So, I decided to visit Touma at her home.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Touma, how did you feel about the hug last night?" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately greeted him as soon as he opened the door.

    "Stop talking, I was guarded by Index like a wolf guard, and I couldn't sleep peacefully in the bathroom all night, ugh~" Touma yawned sleepily.

    "By the way, if you can, please take Himegami Akisa back as soon as possible. It's really impossible to live like this." Touma complained, and then started to serve breakfast.

    "Well, wouldn't it be nice to see such a beautiful scene every morning?" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, looking towards the bed.

    I only saw Index and Himegami Akisa sleeping close to each other. The morning sunlight shone on their faces, making their beautiful faces look extra beautiful.  In particular, Index's thighs exposed due to her poor sleep state can completely awaken the salty and wet part of people's hearts.  Himegami Qiusha is not too generous, and her slightly exposed breasts make people's blood rush.

    "Hey" Touma looked very tired and just sighed without answering Kamikawa Hikaru's question.

    When breakfast was ready, Touma started to wake them up.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Touma, did you see it?" Index asked with a gloomy face.

    Himegami Qiusha on the side also had a sullen face and looked at him silently.

    "Well, what does your poor sleeping appearance have to do with me? I didn't mean to see it." Touma quickly defended.

    "In other words, you have no interest at all?" Index asked.

    ¡®Idiot, tell me you¡¯re interested!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari shouted silently.

    "Not interested at all!" Touma hurriedly escaped and immediately made an unforgivable mistake.

    "You idiot Touma, you are not interested at all. After all, I am a girl too!" Index's breakfast!

    It¡¯s decided that it¡¯s Touma!

    "Ahhhh! What a pity!" The screams resounded through the sky.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "So, Himegami Akisa, you seek help from Oreos because the blood in your body will attract vampires invisibly, and then you will destroy them because of your own constitution?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in sudden realization.

    "Yeah." Himegami Qiusha said a little sadly, as if it brought back bad memories.

    "But it doesn't matter now. She has recently joined the English Puritan Church, so we specially prepared a cross that can seal the power in her body. As long as she wears it every day, she can avoid such trouble." Index stood up.  The small breasts said proudly.

    "That's awesome!" Shangchuan Guang assessed the situation and immediately praised it.

    "British Puritanism is so powerful" Touma immediately praised him.

    "So where do you live now, Himegami Akisa?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "I have nowhere to go."

    "Oh, then you should stay here well. Okay, I've finished eating, thank you for the hospitality." After Hikari Kamikawa finished his meal, he was ready to leave.

    However, when he reached the door, the corner of his clothes was grabbed by a small force, forcing him to look back.

    Himegami blushed and said coyly: "If possible, I want to live with you."

    After hearing this sentence, everyone¡¯s expressions were completely different.

    Index looked pityful, Touma raised his hands in cheers, and Kamikawa Hikari had a grimace on his face and replied, "I live in the park too."

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll live there too.¡±

    "It's a tent, not a house." Kamikawa Hikaru continued to say patiently, hoping that the other party would change his mind.

      "Yeah." She nodded obediently.

    "This, the first meal is not as good as the next meal."

    "It doesn't matter, I will treat you to dinner!" Himegami Qiusha replied firmly.

    "Why do you do this?"

    "There is no way to repay kindness."

    ¡®So you¡¯re going to repay with your body?  Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?  It must be for other reasons.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru helplessly pressed his head, thinking.

    "If you don't want to live here, I'll arrange for you to live with Teacher Xiaomeng. I think she will definitely help. It would be better if you transfer to our place." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Touma's home and found that it did not look like it.  There is room for three people.  Maybe Himegami Qiusha is just afraid that one day Touma's bestiality will show up, even though according to his character, that is impossible to happen.

    Although Himegami Qiusha was still a little reluctant, she nodded and agreed, saying, "I will try my best to complete the transfer procedures."

    "Come here, Touma." Kamikawa Hikaru pulled Touma up, came outside, and said softly: "Teacher Xiaomeng will leave it to you. Your relationship with her should be better, right?"

    "Ah, didn't you promise to help her?" Touma said in surprise.

    "That's just a temporary measure. Do you have the heart to let a girl suffer in the wild with me? And your purpose is to get Himegami to leave your home, right? I helped you, what else do you have to complain about? You have to do your own business.  Get it done!¡±

    "I know" Touma agreed helplessly.

    After finishing everything at Himegami Akisha's place, Kamikawa Hikaru hummed a song and took the free coupon given by Himegami, preparing to go to Misawa's cafeteria.

    The next few days can be described as uneventful.  Himegami Akisa transferred to Kamikawa Hikaru's school, and then Teacher Komoe heard Touma's request and readily agreed, and Himegami stayed with Teacher Komoe.  Hikaru Kamikawa, on the other hand, is completely happy, no longer having to worry about lunch and dinner, and has endless free coupons every day.  In his spare time, he worked hard. Seeing the money in the bank continue to rise, Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely fulfilled. With a little more money, he could buy a home of his own, a real home.  !

    "This is today's working fee. Please help me more next time." The delivery boss handed the bulging envelope into Hikari Kamikawa's hands with a friendly smile. He was really helpful today.  Yes, what means of transportation can match the full speed of a space user?  Today, Hikaru Kamikawa completed their 10 days of work alone.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru panted and took the envelope into his hand. Fortunately, it was discussed before that he would get the money according to the number of times. With today's money, he can already buy a decent apartment.

    The moment he got the money, Kamikawa Hikari had only one feeling, that all the hardships would be rewarded.  After living in the wild for nearly ten years, one of my biggest wishes finally came true on this day, and I was able to have my own real home.

    "Thank you. If you need anything next time, just ask me." Kamikawa Hikaru bowed respectfully.

    On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that his superpowers had obviously improved after these days of training.  Not only is the distance further, but the weight of the heavy objects that can be carried and the computing power have been greatly improved.  In the past, I couldn't sustain it for half a day. Today, I have been using my spatial ability to deliver items all day long, and I actually managed to survive.

    "I hope I can evolve to level 5 soon." Kamikawa Guang thought happily. He had a feeling that if he continued to train hard, he would definitely be able to break through to level 5.

    From lv0 ten years ago to lv4 now, Hikaru Kamikawa has actually put in incomparable efforts.  After a series of battles, his abilities began to grow naturally.

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 45. Buying a House

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt elated when he looked at the bright red 20 million yen in the passbook. His long-held dream was finally about to come true.  Judging from this amount of money, plus student discounts and superpower discounts, you can buy a good apartment of about 100 square meters.

    ¡°By the way, when buying a house, you need to find someone to look at it with you. After all, it¡¯s your first time buying a house and you have no experience at all.¡±

    So, Kamikawa Hikari began to look for candidates.

    The first thing that emerged was a figure with a hedgehog head.

    "Well, this matter is of great importance. It seems that you will be very unlucky if you are with him, so it is better to be safe."

    Then there is Naoto Otomo, who claims to be his best friend.

    ¡°That guy is funny enough, but he doesn¡¯t seem very reliable.¡±

    Next, Kamikawa Hikaru thought of a girl with brown hair who likes to discharge electricity.

    "Hmmit's better to pass, it doesn't feel very reliable."

    As soon as a familiar girl who was good at controlling water appeared in his mind, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly put an end to his fantasy.

    "That guy is very dangerous! We might start a fight as soon as we meet." I had forced myself to kiss the other person before, but now I haven't had a chance to apologize properly, so naturally this option has been eliminated.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head at the radio-wave girl wearing a miko costume that he rescued before. He said before that he couldn¡¯t house her because he didn¡¯t have a house. If he found her now, it would be a bit

    "In early spring, what Ruizi said doesn't seem to work. Sure enough, there is still only one choice?" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. He still made too few friends before, and as a result, there were no resources to use at the critical moment.

    Although he was a little reluctant, Kamikawa Hikari could only admit that the person he was looking for was the most reliable friend he could think of at the moment.

    Kamikawa Hikaru found her phone number from the address book of the mobile phone. It was already past 9 o'clock in the evening, and the other party should have finished all the matters of the Disciplinary Committee.

    "Hey, oh, it's just you Kamikawa, what's the matter with?" A dull voice sounded over there.

    "I'm sorry to be looking for you so late. I have something to ask you. Are you busy tomorrow?" Just now, Shangchuan Guang seemed to hear the sound of water in the shower.

    "I'm free tomorrow, what do you want?"

    "Well, that's it. I'm going to buy an apartment tomorrow, so I want to ask you to come with me and consult your opinion."

    "What? You, a tough guy, have finally decided to buy a house?!" The other party seemed to be startled and confirmed in surprise.

    "Yes, what happened before caused you trouble." Kamikawa Hikaru rubbed his ears. Is this thing worth being so surprised?

    At this time, the other side is in the student dormitory in Tokiwadai.

    "Kuroko, what did you just say? Nail household?" Mikoto wiped her hair with a cloth painted with melons and asked.  At this moment, she had just finished taking a bath. She hurriedly came out of the bathroom because she heard Kuroko's voice, so she was still wiping her body.

    Kuroko saw Mikoto¡¯s appearance just after taking a shower, and his eyes suddenly started to shine.  When he was about to pounce, he suddenly realized that he was still talking on the phone with Chuan Guang. He had to sit on the bed a little depressed, picked up the phone, and said: "You have helped us a lot before, so it doesn't matter. Tomorrow  Okay, where can we meet?¡±

    Heizi was very happy to hear that Hikari Kamikawa took the initiative to buy a house. A difficult matter that had troubled the disciplinary committee members for a long time was finally solved, so just now Heizi asked loudly in disbelief.

    "Oh, thank you so much. I seemed to hear the voice of an acquaintance just now? Who do you live with?" the voice over there asked.

    "It's none of your business! Please tell me what time we will meet tomorrow?" Kuroko said a little warily. For some reason, he didn't want the other party to know that Miqin lived with him.

    "Well, let's go to the Fujiwara Electric Store in the shopping street at 9:30 tomorrow morning."

    "Then it's settled, I'm hanging up." Heizi said and hung up the phone.

    Mikoto asked a little uncertainly: "Are you going on a date tomorrow?"

    "How is that possible! I already have a sister! I don't need anything else!" Kuroko immediately shouted.

    "Haha" Mikoto smiled awkwardly, and suddenly remembered that the last time she mistakenly thought Kuroko was going on a date, it turned out that she was going to fight the space user who was also level 4.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Kamikawa Hikari got up early and began to take care of his appearance.  Wearing JaneI bought a shirt and casual pants from a sale that I had hidden away for a long time, then washed my face at the fountain before going to the appointment.

    Kamikawa Hikaru attaches great importance to the purchase of a house this time, otherwise he would not have invited a special person to view the house with him, nor would he dress himself up specially.

    Kamikawa Hikaru arrived 20 minutes early, but to his surprise, Kuroko was already waiting there.  She was leaning against the telephone pole, playing with her mobile phone as if she was bored.  And she was wearing a dress that was a bit like a dress, a cute white color with black, and black stockings on her legs, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel the former disciplinary committee member who was full of justice, serious, conscientious, and very strict had completely become something else.  An image.

    "Heizi, good morning, you didn't wait long, did you?" Kamikawa Hikari greeted with a smile.

    "It's very rude to ask a lady to wait." Heizi stopped playing with his phone and sighed.

    "It's only eight forty now." Kamikawa Hikari looked at the time displayed on his phone.

    "Can't you come earlier? Forget it, hurry up and finish your work. That way my work as a discipline committee member will be spared a troublesome task. Then go to the real estate agency now?" Heizi asked  .

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't wait any longer.

    The two came to the real estate agency and watched the waiter at the lobby counter introducing various houses on the screen.

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw the shocking prices of villas, and the long series of zeros made him feel the cruelty of the world.

    "This, an ordinary apartment is fine. Also, I am a student with a level 4 ability, how much discount can I get for buying a house?"

    "If you are a student, you will get a 10% discount, and if you are a highly capable person, you will get an additional 30% off, but only for the first time." The beautiful waitress suddenly looked at the young boy in front of her in a different light.  Level 4 superpower users are the only ones in Academy City second only to level 5 superpower users. Among the 2.3 million people with superpowers, there are only a little over a hundred.

    "Then the total is only 33% off!" Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked. In this case, he would have been able to buy a nice apartment a long time ago.

    "Don't you know yet? Academy City has great discounts for people with super powers to settle down." Heizi sighed. Judging from his appearance, he must have saved a lot of money. He just didn't know about this.  Just a discount.  If he had known earlier, he wouldn't have had to compete with him, and he wouldn't have taken away his first kiss.

    Whenever he thinks of this incident, Shirai Kuroko always grits his teeth with hatred, but recently this hatred has weakened a lot since I don't know when, and he can rarely even think of it.

    ¡®Anyway, onee-sama¡¯s first time is still there, it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter.  ¡¯ Heizi comforted himself secretly and soothed his heart.

    "Kuroko, what about this?" Kamikawa Hikari pointed at an apartment building on the screen and said, but found that the other party was a little absent-minded, as if he didn't hear what he said.

    "Kuroko?"

    "Ah! Sorry, I was a little distracted just now. Let me see, well, the lighting in this house is not very good. In the afternoon, the sun is easily blocked by the building in front." Heizi observed the structure of the house, a little uncomfortable.  He responded politely.

    "Awesome! What about this one?" Kamikawa Hikaru moved out another apartment that he was satisfied with, with four bedrooms and two living rooms, and the price was 30 million yen, which was enough based on his own savings.

    "This is good both in terms of layout and surrounding environment." Heizi nodded and expressed appreciation.

    "It's not too late, let's go take a look." Kamikawa Hikaru said happily, and then said to Kuroko: "How about we compare our spatial abilities? Whoever gets there first wins."

    A map of Academy City was brought up on the screen, with two red dots showing their current location and the location of the apartment respectively.

    "That's right, I also want to see who of us is better in space ability." Heizi suddenly became interested and agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry if you lose.¡± Kamikawa Hikari smiled.

    "Ah, ah, ah, I won't laugh at you then." Heizi counterattacked, unable to show weakness.

    "So, let's get started?" Kamikawa Hikaru began to quickly calculate the coordinate conversion between eleven dimensions and three dimensions in his brain.

    "I won't lose." Heizi also quickly turned into an extremely serious state.

    Next, in the surprised eyes of the waitress, the two people disappeared from the place at the same time.

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 46. House purchase decision!

    Two figures flashed in the sky above Academy City one after another. Each time they only appeared for half a second or less, and then moved to the next area instantly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's words obviously aroused Kuroko's fighting spirit, but she found a little sadly that although her speed was almost the same as Kawakawa Hikaru's, there was still a slight gap.  You must know that when the two sides fought with their abilities a month ago, Kamikawa Hikaru was completely suppressed by Kuroko in terms of speed.  Unexpectedly, he has improved so much in just about a month.

    ¡®I think I can go faster.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru estimated his speed, then began to simplify the calculation formula in his brain, and started parallel calculations.  Before reaching the next coordinate, start budgeting for the next step of spatial coordinate conversion.

    ¡®He seems to be getting faster and faster!  ¡¯ Heizi was a little shocked to find that the distance between him and himself began to widen. Although it was only a few centimeters, tens of centimeters each time, after several rounds, it was already a significant distance difference.

    Heizi saw that the apartment building was getting closer and closer, less than a kilometer away, so he gritted his teeth and started to calculate faster and more powerfully.  But even so, Kuroko was still lagging behind in the end, appearing next to Kamikawa Hikari about 1 second after he landed.

    "Kuroko, I won." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile. He also felt that in more than a month of fighting, his brain's computing power has become much stronger than before.

    "Huh, I got it. I lost this time." Heizi pouted and said a little unwillingly. Losing to him in the field he was best at really hurt his self-confidence.

    Seeing Kuroko looking a little depressed, Kamikawa Hikari felt relieved for some reason.

    "Then this is the punishment for losing." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Kuroko's charming face and couldn't help but pinch it.  The feel is indeed very good, and it feels like it can be broken by blowing.

    "What are you doing!" Kuroko said angrily when he was pinched, and then gave Kamikawa Hikaru a hard headbutt.

    "Ah! My nose is bleeding!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Be a gentleman to girls, understand?" Kuroko lectured Kamikawa Hikari rudely, pointing at his nose.

    "Yes." Kamikawa Hikaru grinned and wiped his nosebleed with restaurant paper, and said weakly.

    "Don't waste time, hurry up and look at the house." Heizi pressed the electronic code given by the housing agency before, and the door of the apartment was opened immediately.

    "Wow!" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but shout.

    As soon as you enter the door, you will see the perfect living room in Kamikawa Hikari's heart. There is a huge floor-to-ceiling window, and you can enjoy the outside scenery from anywhere in the living room. Especially since this apartment is on the thirteenth floor, you can view a large area of ??Academy City.  get.  Moreover, there is a red carpet on the ground, the bar counter, the sofa all look relatively high-end, two floor lamps and a more modern square chandelier.

    The hall next to it is the kitchen and dining area. At first glance, it is equipped with ultra-high-end refrigerators, kitchen utensils, sinks, garbage crushers, dishwashers, microwave ovens, and barbecue grills.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shouted in his heart, even if there is only this room, you can live there for the rest of your life!

    "Well, the equipment is not bad, and the field of view is very large, better than in the picture." Heizi commented.

    Kamikawa nodded, Kuroko's words spoke to his heart.

    ¡° Then he and Kuroko walked to the master bedroom, and Kamikawa Hikaru, who had never seen much of the world, was shocked again.  A large double bed that is comparable to the size of your own tent, as well as a dressing mirror, wardrobe, etc.

    The other study room, guest bedroom, and bathroom are relatively small.  However, the bathroom has a small sauna and whirlpool tub.

    Kamikawa Hikaru burst into tears when he saw it, and said to himself: "Am I going to live in such a god-like room from now on?! I can actually live in it!"

    Heizi looked at him with very pitiful eyes and smiled slightly.

    At this time, the door leading to the outside of the apartment opened, and a character that Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect appeared.

    It was a girl wearing a miko costume. She looked at the dancing Kamikawa Hikaru without saying anything.

    Kamikawa Hikari was stunned, stopped moving, and looked at her blankly. After a long time, he suddenly realized and asked: "Are you here to see the house too?"

    "Welldo you want to buy this place?" Himegami Qiusha asked, blinking.

    "I am very satisfied with this apartment. If nothing else happens, I will buy it. What about you, Himesami? Are you planning to buy a new house too?"

    Himegami Qiusha nodded, but then thought of something, shook his head and said, "I justJust come and take a look.  Now I have to go back and prepare things.  "

    After saying that, without saying goodbye, he closed the door and left.

    Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head in confusion at her behavior, and then thought: 'Maybe she saw that I liked it here, so she gave this apartment to me on purpose. I must thank her properly next time I see her.  ¡¯

    After a whole morning of careful inspection, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that this was his future home, so he went back with Kuroko and bought the apartment according to a series of procedures.

    After finishing all these, it was already the hottest time of the day, it was almost past 2 o'clock.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his name written on the property certificate, he felt like he was in a dream. His long-standing wish finally came true today.  Although I still feel a little pain after spending nearly 19 million yen at one time, it is definitely worth the money.

    Kuroko looked very tired after going through a series of procedures and running around, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel that it would be unjustifiable if he didn't thank her properly.

    "Heizi, thank you for your hard work today. Let me treat you to dinner. What do you want to eat?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked. He now has more than one million yuan left in his savings, which can be said to be very wealthy.  But if you add in the subsequent purchase of furniture, insurance, etc., there may not be much left.

    Heizi had obviously thought of this, so he said, "Just eat whatever I say."

    "Okay, let me make the decision." Kamikawa Hikaru racked his brains and finally came up with a Kanto barbecue restaurant that, although not big, is definitely top-notch and delicious.

    "How about eating Kanto barbecue for lunch?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Well, let's do that." Heizi agreed nonchalantly.

    "It's absolutely delicious~ I promise." Seeing Kuroko's lack of interest, Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly.

    Under the guidance of Kamikawa Hikaru, the two came to a small barbecue restaurant next to the bridge. Half of them were tables and the other half was placed directly on the bar.  After looking at it, it seemed that all the seats on the table were occupied, so Kamikawa Hikari had no choice but to choose two seats at the bar counter.

    ¡°Although this store is small, the food is delicious, so it¡¯s always full.¡± Hikaru Kamikawa introduced, ¡°The most delicious ones are the Iron Man Oden and the octopus braised meatballs.¡±

    Heizi looked at this store with some novelty. In the past, she had eaten in relatively high-end places. Today was the first time she came to such a small barbecue store. Everything was new to her.

    Seeing that Kuroko was looking around, he seemed quite satisfied, so Kamikawa Hikari started ordering food.

    ¡°Boss, please have a complete iron man oden, two octopus balls, and two roasted beef. For drinks¡±

    "Just water will do." Heizi said. She didn't expect to drink coffee in this store.

    "A glass of water and a glass of soda will do."

    "Understood!" The owner and chef is a super passionate Kanto uncle. He was busy working for a while and then handed the juicy and fragrant barbecue to the two of them one by one.

    "Ah, it's quite delicious." Heizi said in surprise. In her opinion, it was the first time she had tasted the unique taste of barbecue.

    "That's what I said, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed, and then started to get upset.

    Kuroko, on the other hand, still tried hard to maintain a ladylike appearance, stuttering slightly, making Kamikawa Hikaru look extremely anxious.

    ¡®I wonder what Mikoto would feel like eating these?  ¡¯

    But seeing how much she enjoyed it made Kamikawa Hikaru feel happy.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Kamikawa Hikaru paid the money, he left here with Kuroko.

    "Then I'm going to pack my things?" Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen what¡¯s so easy about those rags.  ¡¯ Heizi thought ridiculously.

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to the Disciplinary Committee branch in the afternoon to see what needs to be done, so bye.¡±

    "Thank you for accompanying me today!" Seeing Kuroko about to leave, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly shouted.

    "Thank you too" Kuroko's eyes suddenly widened, he looked behind Kamikawa Hikari and stopped talking.

    "Ah, what's wrong?"

    "Sister-sama?!" Kuroko suddenly disappeared from the spot with stars in his eyes.

    "Whatwhat's going on?!" Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned, and quickly turned around and looked back.

    I saw Heizi suddenly pounce on a brown-haired girl, and they almost fell down together., Fortunately, the girl seemed to be used to such attacks, and she shook her body and immediately stood firm.

    "Kuroko! Why are you here? Is he the person you are talking about?" Mikoto pointed at Kamikawa Hikari and asked in surprise.

    "Wellyes, he can find a house, and our disciplinary committee can also solve a big problem, so this is business, business! My heart will never change for my sister."

    "Ah, I know, I know." Mikoto blushed and quickly pushed Kuroko away, looking at Hikari Kamikawa a little embarrassed.

    And Hikari Kamikawa was already petrified at this moment. He never expected that Kuroko would like Mikoto.

    "This such a forbidden love affair, is it true that a girls' school is an evil existence?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his impression of the aristocratic academy was completely shattered.  Those young ladies were already equated with Lily in his mind.

    "Waitwait! What are you thinking about when you are alone with yourself! No matter how you look at it, I am a victim, right?!" Mikoto yelled.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked around and found no one else. He immediately said with an upright face: "Don't worry, I'm very strict with my mouth. I won't say anything except that the world will fall apart and the world will end."

    "You guys, what are you thinking about!" Mikoto gritted her teeth uncontrollably, and the electricity on her body was flowing everywhere.  Kuroko originally wanted to stick to it, but he was electrocuted all over his body and immediately became paralyzed and fell to the ground.

    "Well, I haven't lived in the new house yet, and I don't want to die yet!" Kamikawa Hikaru yelled, and then disappeared from the place.

    The next moment, a bolt of lightning struck that location.

    "Damn it, he escaped again. Sooner or later I will have a showdown with him!" Mikoto thought bitterly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "How could there be such a divine expansion?" Kamikawa couldn't help but shake his head, still looking shocked. He was shocked too much today I don't know if there will be more tomorrow.  ?

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 47. Moving

    Throughout the night, Kamikawa Hikaru was rushing back and forth between the tent in the park and his new home. In order to move into his new home as soon as possible, Kamikawa Hikaru was almost willing to do anything.

    "Phew, finally done." Kamikawa Hikaru put his schoolbag, homework, and books in the study room. Some kitchen utensils were sorted in the cupboards. As for the tent, he folded it and put it in the storage room.  Finally, I put some remaining compressed biscuits and instant noodles in the refrigerator.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely tired after eating instant noodles. He fell asleep on the carpet in the living room before he could reach the master bedroom.

    It can be said that Kamikawa Hikaru slept extremely sweetly this time. In the past, when he lived in the wild, he would often worry about whether someone would disturb him in the middle of the night. Moreover, even the original mattress was not on the same level as the carpet in the living room of his new home.

    In short, the next day, Kamikawa Hikaru was originally going to sleep until noon, but he didn't expect to be woken up by the sound of the doorbell in the morning.

    "Who is it, you came here so early, is it the administrator?" Kamikawa Hikari yawned, came to the entrance, and opened the door directly.  When he saw the person coming, he was stunned.

    "Hello Kamikawa Hikaru, I'm going to trouble you this time." After saying that, the Sanmu girl in a miko costume bowed respectfully, then dragged up the two big bags behind her, ignoring Kamikawa Hikaru's surprised and dazed expression.  Just went in directly.

    "JiJi Shen! Why are you here?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in great surprise, "Weren't you still looking at the house yesterday?"

    After Ji Shen put away the two big bags, she didn't know when she had so much strength.  She said slowly: "I did order this house yesterday, but I canceled it halfway."

    "Whywhy?" Seeing Himegami staring at him, Kamikawa Hikari asked a little embarrassedly: "Is it my relationship?"

    "Since my benefactor likes this house so much, I can't help being beautiful." Ji Shen said in a rather convoluted ancient saying.

    "Then thank you in advance for this apartment, but don't you live in Teacher Xiaomeng's house? Why did you come here suddenly?" I remember that when Himegami transferred to Kamikawa Hikari's school, he had been living in Xiaomeng.  The teacher's home.

    "It has been moved out now. Also, look at this." Himesami handed a note to Kamikawa Hikari.

    The note read: "Kamikawa Hikaru, please take good care of Ji Shen during this period and don't bully her! If the teacher finds out, hum - Yueyong Xiaomeng."

    "This is the proof." Himegami Qiusha said calmly.

    "What kind of proof is this? It's obviously the ultimate manifestation of irresponsibility!" Kamikawa Hikari shouted.

    "And this." Ji Shen handed over another piece of paper with her beautiful white fingers.

    Seeing her beautiful hands, Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely moved.  But then he shook his head, picked up the note helplessly, and said, "Is this another proof?"

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand after you take a look.¡±

    "Hmm." Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked. This was an extremely huge list of property management fees payable every month.

    "Howwhy is it so high?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in disbelief.

    "Twenty-four-hour uninterrupted supply of hot water and heating, all-day ultra-high-speed fiber optic network, first-class esper security, plus on-call service." Himegami Qiusha finished speaking in one breath and began to observe his reaction.  .

    "Is it so good? I live in such a nice villa, but I'm not that rich! By the way, how much money can I make if I live frugally with one million yen and work part-time every day? In this case, how much money can I make?  Have you become a poor person?! No matter how much you buy, you won¡¯t be able to buy enough furniture!" Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself quickly.

    "Well, so I rent here and I will pay you rent every month." Himesami said with a smile, as if he had anticipated Kamikawa Hikaru's reaction.

    ¡®Ah, that¡¯s so sharp, Himegami Qiusha, he has such good timing and such foresight!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari secretly admired Hime.

    "Then, the monthly rent will be 70,000 yen." Himegami said, as if he didn't care much about the money.

    "This, so much?!" Kamikawa Hikari originally decided to agree to it at 30,000. It wouldn't matter if it was less, but he didn't expect Himegami Akisa to pay so much at once.

    "Relatively moderate." Himegami Qiusha replied calmly.

    "Relatively moderate" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her with a little envy. She was definitely a rich person.

    "Which room do you want, Himegami? Just choose whatever you want." Seeing the girl paying so much money at once, Kamikawa Hikari felt a little embarrassed, so he let her decide whatever she wanted

    "Then this one will be fine." Ji Shenqiu Sha said, pointing to the guest bedroom.

    "You can also choose the master bedroom." Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to balance it.

    "It doesn't matter. Because the bed is for a single person, it's just right." Himegami Qiusa shook her head.

    'what does that mean?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru continued: ¡°It¡¯s fine for me to be a double or a single. Anyway, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, and I won¡¯t just bring a girl home.¡±

    Hearing this, Himegami Qiusha raised her head and looked directly at Kamikawa Hikaru, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    "I'm a good person!" Kamikawa said sternly.

    "" Himegami Qiusha continued to shake her head

    In short, in the end, even though Kamikawa Hikaru repeatedly stated that Himegami could choose the master bedroom, she insisted on choosing the smaller bedroom, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel guilty.  I gave up buying this house for myself before, and then I paid a somewhat unusually high monthly rent but chose a smaller bedroom.

    "Then you can use all the furniture as you like. Feel free to use it, you're welcome." Seeing that the other party insisted on this, Kamikawa Hikari had no choice but to agree.  Then he started to help her pack the package.

    The first package is some plush toys, books, hanging ornaments, etc.  But when it came to the second package, when Mitsuru Kamikawa was about to open it and help, he was pushed out by the blushing Himegami. In an instant, he understood what was inside.

    "Do you really understand? Although logic tells me that it should be an underwear diary photo album or something, why do I have a feeling that it might be a voodoo doll or something?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought back to the miko she had been wearing.  clothes.

    Next, Himegami opened the refrigerator and saw a pile of compressed biscuits and instant noodles with black lines on his face, so he forcibly took Hikaru Kamikawa to the supermarket for shopping.

    The two of them came to the supermarket. Because Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know how to cook, Himegami and someone else were making the selections during the entire purchase process, while asking Kamikawa Hikaru what he wanted to eat for lunch.

    The money was paid by Himegami. Seeing the silver-engraved credit card she took out, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that it was expensive and there were definitely a lot of zeros in it.

    After arriving at home, Kamikawa Hikaru helped Himegami, cutting and washing vegetables, washing dishes and making groceries, and secretly watched her cooking.

    Unexpectedly, Himegami, who likes to wear miko costumes and looks like a frail young lady, can actually cook with style. After a while, the aroma spreads throughout the room.

    ¡®It¡¯s so, so awesome. It seems like the girls I¡¯ve met recently are all super good at cooking.  And each one is more powerful than the other, but still a little worse than Ruizi.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered the meals that Ruizi had cooked the last two times.  Once, it was Chinese food cooked by Ruizi at the Discipline Committee branch, and the second time, it was a bento made while shopping with Ruizi in the early spring.

    But even though there is a slight gap, it is not far behind.  At least Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt that letting her live here was an extremely wise decision.

    ¡®But why is Himegami so determined to live with me?  Is it what I said last time, "If you don't thank me for your kindness, you can't repay it in return"?  ¡¯

    Himegami put the Japanese dishes on the plates one by one and placed them on the dining table. When all the dishes were placed, the whole table lit up.

    A dazzling array of lights filled your eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s so¡­ so awesome.¡±

    Hearing Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s praise, Himegami smiled slightly, and then gave him a full bowl of rice.

    "Thank you very much for your love."

    "Himegami, it's indeed delicious, but don't keep using old sayings. Although it suits your clothes very well, it feels weird every time." Kamikawa Hikari said with his mouth full of vegetables.

    "Well, let's just say that. If you like it, then it's the best~" Himegami seemed to say it in a singing voice. This was the first time Kamikawa Hikaru heard her speak with such a charming voice.  .

    In the past, it was always very bland, or else it had a cold tone.

    ¡®The previous [Vampire Slayer] physique seemed to have really caused her a lot of trouble, but fortunately her physique has been sealed.  so,

    That¡¯s why you¡¯re so happy, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari looked at the cross she was wearing. It was a spiritual weapon used by the British Puritan Church to seal Himegami Qiusha¡¯s physique with the power of magic.  It also indirectly proves that the power of magic is comparable to science. One uses cutting-edge scientific and technological theories, and the other uses magical magical power that is like a legendary story version or myth.

    ¡°But it¡¯s such a pity. It would be great if people with super powers could also learn magic.  ¡¯

    "What are you looking at?" Himegami Qiusa asked Kamigawa Hikaru with a red face, thenThen he checked to see if his shirt was neatly worn.  From now on, he has been staring at his chest.

    "I'm not looking at anything, haha." Kamikawa Hikaru naturally won't mention the necklace again, which reminds Himegami Qiusa of the necklace in the past. It must be an extremely sad past.

    Since he didn¡¯t want to see the girl smiling at him sad, Kamikawa Hikari decided to forget Himegami¡¯s past forever.  Even though he was extremely interested in her vampire physique before, at this moment, he had decided to make this girl smile like this forever.

    The girl in a miko costume could not help but smile knowingly when she saw Hikari Kamikawa eating her food happily.

    ;

 Absolute Power Chapter 48. Hidden in Secret

    Kuroko was bored playing with his mobile phone in the dormitory. Recently, Mikoto came back very late every time and asked Kuroko to help her sneak into the dormitory at night.  Although she wanted to ask her what she was doing every time, Mikoto always cleverly put her off.  In the end, Kuroko could see that his sister always looked extremely tired when she came back. She entered the dormitory and fell asleep without caring about her ladylike image.

    These Kuroko could bear it, but when Kuroko saw Mikoto even returning injured once, he suddenly became extremely worried.  Although Mikoto hid it well, her suppressed expression betrayed her when Kuroko accidentally touched her wound.

    "What on earth are you going to do, onee-sama?! Damn it, Kuroko, I can't be of any use at this time." Kuroko had also thought about using monitors before, but every time he would be directly destroyed by Mikoto's superpower, and recently the Disciplinary Committee  Started to get busy again.  Based on his sense of responsibility as a disciplinary committee member, Kuroko had to give up the idea of ??following Mikoto.

    "By the way, he is also a person with super powers. Please give him a favor. Anyway, as long as I invite him to dinner, I feel like everything I ask for is fine." Heizi thought for a moment and immediately dialed his cell phone.  I wonder what Kamikawa Hikaru would think if he could know Kuroko's evaluation of him at this time.

    However, Kamikawa Hikaru is indeed extremely happy at this time. Not only does he have a new house that is completely different from the original one, but he also has a top-notch Japanese chef like Himegami Akisa. It can be said that he is extremely happy.

    At this time, while he was enjoying the late-night snack of mung bean soup provided by Ji Shen, his cell phone rang.

    "Huh? It's Kuroko. It's really rare for him to take the initiative to find me." Kamikawa Hikari said in surprise when he saw the familiar number on his phone.  In the past, I had asked her for help, but unexpectedly she took the initiative to call.

    "Hello, is this Kamikawa Hikaru?" A voice that sounded very familiar to Kamikawa Hikaru came from over there.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so late, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    "It's like this. Recently, onee-sama Mikoto always comes back very late, and she refuses to tell me no matter how much I ask her. Recently, I have been tied up with the Discipline Committee member, so I can't spare time I know, sister  What do you want to do? So this time I want to ask you, can you help me track my sister at night?" Heizi over there said a little anxiously, looking forward to the answer here.

    "Heyit's actually such a thing." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little embarrassed, but he didn't expect that what Kuroko wanted to do to him was to follow him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a nice meal afterwards.¡±

    "You should have told me this kind of thing earlier! I'm also worried about Mikoto." Kamikawa Hikaru said immediately and righteously, as if Kuroko was right in front of him.

    ¡®Sure enough¡­but it¡¯s damning that I call my sister so intimate.  Forget it this time, he must be under strict supervision in the future, determined not to let his sister fall into his clutches.  ' Kuroko thought secretly, and then replied: "Thank you in that case. Sister Mikoto usually goes out after dinner at six o'clock in the afternoon, so I would like you to stay in our dormitory until then."

    "Oh, okay. By the way, do you and Mikoto live in the same dormitory?" Kamikawa Hikari suddenly asked.

    "!" Kuroko then realized that those words just now exposed a lot of things between him and Mikoto.  But now that he had said it, Heizi could only say into the phone: "That's it, I'll leave it to you tomorrow."

    "Well, it's up to me." After hearing the cheerful agreement, Heizi breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone.  The worries in her heart immediately reduced a lot at this moment, as if after getting his help, she felt that the matter would be solved.

    "Why do I have this feeling of rising again and again?" Kamikawa Hikari's sixth sense strongly felt something at this time.  But now that he has agreed to the other party, and after hearing what Kuroko said about the situation, he is also a little worried about Mikoto's situation.  In his mind, although Mikoto likes to have a bad temper and sometimes cares about face too much, she is generally a very good child and will never go out late at night every day for no reason.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, I went to bed and waited until 5:30, then went to the woods under the Tokiwadai girls' dormitory and hid myself.  Of course I wouldn't wait outside openly, and I wouldn't be able to explain clearly if someone saw me.  I can't say that I just want to wait here and follow Mikoto, and being seen by Mikoto can't be said to be following her.

    ¡®By the way, why didn¡¯t Heizi ask her directly?  Or did you ask and get no answer?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru guessed, but during the phone call before, Kamikawa Hikaru could feel that Kuroko was hiding something, so he seemed so hesitant.

    ??Finally?After waiting for about forty minutes, Mikoto came out wearing her school uniform.  Kamikawa Hikaru quickly used his space ability to track her not far away.

    Although her destructive ability is super strong, her body is only that of an ordinary girl. Kamikawa Hikaru can easily follow her out of her sight.

    But at the moment, Mikoto seems to Kamikawa Hikaru to be just hanging out.  Sometimes she went to look at the frog dolls sold in the supermarket, and sometimes she went to clothing stores to look at them. Most of the time, she was leaning on the railing in a daze, staring at the sky in boredom, not knowing what she was thinking.

    ¡®She seems to have something very serious on her mind.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Mikoto¡¯s appearance and felt secretly worried.

    Until nine o'clock in the evening, Mikoto came to Central Park, came to the old place, the old defective vending machine, and kicked its iron sheet hard.  She picked up the canned drink that rolled out, drank it, and walked out.

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew at this time that she had stopped wandering and started going to a specific place.  Because before, Mikoto seemed to be wandering around without direction, and she would often show a very disappointed mood, with her head always drooping and looking listless.  At this time, her pace was indeed extremely determined, and it seemed that nothing could stop her.

    She was heading farther and farther away from the city center, and the journey seemed longer, but she didn't take the bus and moved forward step by step.

    Finally, at 10:11 pm, Mikoto stopped in front of a laboratory and walked in.

    ¡®Laboratory?  Does Mikoto have to do human experiments every night?  ?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt sick in his heart, secretly hoping that Mikoto had other reasons, other than assisting Academy City in research on the human body.

    After Mikoto entered, there seemed to be faint noises and explosions coming from the building.

    Then something happened that surprised Kamikawa Hikari. A blue light flashed inside the building, and all the glass on the entire row of floors was shattered.

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to sense something, and suddenly his head tilted to the left, and a bullet passed by his face.  At this time, bullet shooting and explosion sounds were heard from inside the building, but then green light flashed several times, and finally the whole building fell into silence.

    "What on earth is she doing?!" Kamikawa Hikaru murmured.

    After a while, Mikoto came out. She was intact and not injured at all.  Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. For ordinary people, there was indeed no threat to Mikoto, even with a loaded gun.

    But Mikoto looked extremely tired at the moment, and it showed on her face without reservation.  Her steps were a little unsteady, and her face was expressionless, without her usual smile at all.  And today, from six o'clock to now, Kamikawa Hikari has not even seen her smile once!

    ¡®What on earth is she doing?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru asked himself a second time in his mind.

    She stopped in front of another laboratory building, and then almost ignored the lock on the door. Only a brief flash of green light, and the electronic lock was opened.  She walked in, and then the sounds of fighting continued to come from the building.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru finally understood that Mikoto was not assisting in any human experiments, but was constantly destroying the laboratories in Academy City.

    ¡®Why do you do this?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari had no idea why she did what she did, so she could only wait outside from a distance.

    And when Meiqin came out ten minutes later, she had no intention of going back, but continued on to the next laboratory.  Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to continue tracking.

    The worry in his heart became deeper and deeper.

    Until Mikoto destroyed the fourth laboratory, until it was almost one o'clock in the morning and Mikoto wanted to enter the fifth laboratory, Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't help it and directly used her space ability to appear in front of her.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru? Why are you here?" Mikoto was startled by the appearance of Kamikawa Hikaru, and then asked hesitantly like a child who had done something wrong.

    "That's enough! How long are you going to keep doing this? If anything happens, I will help you!" Kamikawa Hikaru said excitedly, holding her shoulders.

    Feeling the heat from the person in front of her through her shoulders, Mikoto felt a little warm at this moment.

    But I am not ready to tell him the truth;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 49. Concealment

    Mikoto felt warm in her heart and felt grateful for Kamikawa Hikari's concern.  However, he cannot involve the other party in this incident no matter what, because what he will face will be the strongest esper in Academy City, which is not something that the person in front of him can handle.

    "This is my own business, and you don't have to worry about it. Or do you want to stop me?" Mikoto said in a cold tone on purpose.

    "I hope you can tell me what happened. If I can help, I will definitely help you!" Kamikawa Hikaru felt unbearable when she saw Mikoto's appearance at this time. According to her character, when others care about her,  You will never treat others with this attitude.

    In other words, Kamikawa Hikaru knew that she did not want to be involved in this matter.

    "I told you, it has nothing to do with you." Because of Kamikawa Hikari's arrival, Mikoto decided to call it a day and go back to the dormitory.

    "Wait a minute!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly held down Mikoto who turned around to leave.

    She frowned, turned her head and said, "I've already told you, I don't want you to get involved in this matter."

    "I don't have to participate, but you have to at least tell me what happened?"

    "Huh, if I tell you, you will definitely mind your own business." Mikoto ignored his request and struggled to get rid of Kamikawa Hikaru's hand on her shoulder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt discouraged. Seeing that her attitude was so firm and there was no room for relaxation, he had to temporarily give up asking her why she came out late at night to destroy the laboratory.

    "Well, Heizi is very worried."

    Mikoto¡¯s body trembled and she said softly: ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Because she is too busy with the work of the Disciplinary Committee, she asked me to follow you.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru confessed the reason for coming.

    "Is that so? I understand." Mikoto said without seeming to care.

    "Idiot! She is very worried about you! No matter how busy she is, she is always worried about you. Although as a disciplinary committee member, she cannot leave because of her responsibilities, so she begs me to come with you! She waits until late at night every time for you, do you know?  !" Kamikawa Hikari finally got angry and shouted when he saw her indifferent look.

    Mikoto fell into a long silence, then shook her head and said: "It will be over soon, all this will be over soon."

    "Why? Isn't she your good friend? She can handle everything by herself, what do you think of her as a friend?!"

    Mikoto lowered her head sadly.

    ¡®Just because we are friends, I won¡¯t tell her, and of course I won¡¯t tell you either.  None of you know who your opponent is this time.  ¡¯

    Seeing that Mikoto still seemed indifferent, Kamikawa Mitsuki could only shake his head and said, "I will tell Kuroko whatever you say. Is there nothing else to say?"

    "No more." Mikoto gently took Kamikawa Hikaru's hand from her shoulder and said in a tired tone: "Thank you."

    Until the end, Mikoto did not explain the reason.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After seeing Mikoto walking away, Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the phone and dialed Shirai Kuroko's number.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, how are you? Have you found out what my sister is doing?" Kuroko asked anxiously.

    "She didn't want to explain the reason, she just said that everything would be over soon." Kamikawa Hikaru reluctantly told her the results of this tracking.

    "Then did she do anything?"

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know whether to answer the real reason. He could already guess why Mikoto concealed the truth.  With her character, she must have encountered an extremely difficult situation, so she didn't want to involve others.

    ¡®Is it still because my strength is too small?  Compared with lv5.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was a little disappointed. He was very aware of Mikoto¡¯s strength. Among the 2.3 million people in Academy City, ranking third among all espers already explained everything.

    ¡®If I have such strength and choose to hide it, it must be beyond my power.  He must not be willing to tell Kuroko because he is a friend and he is afraid that the other party will be hurt.  ¡¯

    ¡° In this situation, if Kamikawa Hikaru himself encounters a situation that is difficult to solve and is absolutely dangerous, he would not be willing to tell Touma.

    ¡®She is the kind of person who wants to protect others even if she is hurt.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed secretly and said to the person on the other side of the phone who was waiting for his answer:

    &nbsp"It's nothing, she just wanders around and always sighs."

    Heizi couldn't help but say "oh", and the worry in his heart suddenly disappeared without a trace.  From her own analysis, her sister must be experiencing love troubles.  Thinking of this, she warned the person on the phone: "I'm warning you, if you dare to take action against my sister, I will never forgive you!"

    "What does this mean?" Kamikawa Hikaru was confused by her words and said, "I think the reason for her sighing was not me."

    There was a cold snort from the other side, and he said in a warning tone: "If not, that would be the best. Thank you for today. I will come to you about the treat after I finish my recent work."

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru responded lightly. At this time, he didn't care about the treat at all.  And the faint melancholy has taken over his mind. Although he has persuaded Heizi, it is just a lie after all, and he doesn't know when it will be exposed.

    Kamikawa Mitsuki's flat reaction made her a little strange. According to the past, the people there were either laughing to the sky or cheering or saying some words of thanks.

    ¡®I¡¯m definitely hiding something.  ¡¯ Heizi thought a little disappointed, but since the other party didn¡¯t want to say it, he couldn¡¯t force him.  After the two exchanged pleasantries, they hung up on each other.

    Heizi kept frowning and pursed his lips, just looking at the night sky outside the window quietly by the bed.

    It wasn¡¯t until Mikoto gently opened the door and came in that the smile bloomed on her face again.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru is still hesitating.

    At this moment, he was standing in front of a laboratory that had been destroyed by Mikoto.  All the second-story windows there were shattered by electricity, and it was pitch black inside. It was obvious that the electrical system was completely damaged, and even the backup power supply was destroyed.  It looked very quiet from the outside, except for the occasional entry or exit of one or two experimenters, who looked dusty, their clothes were dirty, and their feet were covered in dust.  Apparently it was caused by fighting Mikoto.

    As long as you go in and investigate, you will definitely find clues about the reason why Mikoto destroyed the laboratory.

    but¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know why, but he felt strongly disgusted in his heart.

    I don¡¯t want to set foot there, absolutely not!

    ¡®Why do you think this way?  !  As long as you enter there, you will know why Mikoto destroys the laboratory every night.  She must have encountered a situation that was difficult for her to solve, something that made her extremely sad, and an unimaginable danger.  That's why she chose to bear it alone, why she showed such a sad expression, and why she chose to hide it for the sake of her friends.  Don't you, don't you want to do something?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari shouted to himself in his heart.

    But even though you are constantly questioning yourself mentally and urging yourself, as long as you can completely sneak in there using your space ability, you will definitely be able to find a way to help Mikoto.  However, his body betrayed him, as if his superpower had solidified, completely and completely unable to be used.  Whenever I think about entering there, I feel very confused, and I can't convert the three-dimensional and eleven-dimensional coordinates at all.

    "You still can't do it?" Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth bitterly, hating his own incompetence.  After some final hesitation, he turned around and left.

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 50. Meet Sister Yuban again

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru was very reluctant, he knew that continuing to follow him would have no results at all, and Mikoto had made up his mind not to let Kamikawa Hikaru get involved.

    "Hey, forget it, let her go. It's better to think more about your own affairs." Kamikawa Hikaru began to look through his wallet. Except for the bankbook with more than one million yen in it, he didn't have much cash anymore.

    "Sooner or later you will starve to death if you sit back and eat nothing." For some reason, this proverb suddenly came to Hikaru Kamikawa's mind.

    ¡°I remember that the McDonald¡¯s where I worked before seems to be short of a waiter, so I¡¯ll keep doing that job.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself, and then made a phone call to make an appointment with the boss there.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hey, everyone else is playing games and watching TV in the air-conditioned room, but I have to continue working on a hot day. It's unfortunate! But luckily I'm in a store." Kamikawa Hikaru looked outside with a little fear. He could  It can be seen that the hot air outside is scorching the earth, and there are very few people on the street.  Even though it was almost noon, the restaurant was deserted. Almost no one wanted to come out on such a hot day.

    At this time, the automatic door of the restaurant opened. Kamikawa Hikaru immediately put on a professional smile and said, "Welcome, ah, it's you? Sister Misaka."

    At this time, an acquaintance came, a girl who called herself Misaka whom Kamikawa Hikaru knew before.  And according to what she said, she should be Mikoto's sister.

    ¡®They are so similar, they are exactly the same, but their personalities are very different.  Although she has a very strange mouth habit, she is much easier to get along with than Misaka Mikoto.  ¡¯

    "Misaka is very happy to meet Mr. Kamikawa Hikari again, and she tried to smile to show that she was indeed very happy." Sister Misaka said mechanically, with no look of happiness on her face at all.

    ¡®Why do I feel like I¡¯m being sarcastic?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was in a cold sweat, and then arranged her in a seat by the window.

    "I haven't seen you for a long time. How did you spend your summer vacation?" Kamikawa Hikaru brought a glass of Coke and put it in front of her and said, "I'm treating you today. Anyway, no one knows about it now."

    Sister Misaka looked around and found that there was indeed no one on the other seats except herself and him.  The staff, except Kamikawa Hikaru, all went to the back hall to rest.

    "Misaka nodded on the surface, but in her heart she actually despised Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru's actions, but out of politeness, Misaka would not say it out loud." Sister Misaka nodded and said.

    "Isn't that all said? Did you have a happy summer vacation?"

    ¡°¡­ Misaka¡­ I¡¯m very happy to meet Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa this summer. It¡¯s really fun to go shopping with you. Misaka also likes that jewelry very much.¡±

    "That's it. If you're happy, that's the best." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, took out the Guata jewelry from his pocket, handed it to her, and said, "Don't worry about losing or damaging it, it's not expensive anyway.  Something. If you don¡¯t have it, I can buy it for you again.¡±

    Sister Misaka looked at the jewelry in Kamikawa Hikaru's hand in silence, but did not take it. She shook her head and said, "Although Misaka is very happy, she still can't accept it."

    Seeing her resolute attitude, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to put Guatai jewelry back into his pocket.

    "What do you want to eat?" Kamikawa Hikari asked.

    "Misaka thought about it seriously and decided to order a burger and fries. Because the budget was not enough, Misaka fell into a slight budget crisis."

    ¡®How come I vaguely see Ji Shen¡¯s shadow?  ¡¯

    After Kamikawa Hikaru made two burgers, two bags of French fries and a cup of Coke, he took these things and sat down next to Misaka sister.

    Sister Misaka wordlessly ate her burger.

    "Have you been eating out? Don't you go to Tokiwadai Middle School with your sister?"

    "Misaka said that she does not live with her sister because the place where she lives has been continuously destroyed recently, so Misaka has to go out to find food. Misaka said helplessly." Sister Misaka drank Coke and looked at him and said.

    Next, Hikaru Kamikawa kept looking for topics, but Sister Misaka always seemed to be absent-minded and seemed to have something serious on her mind.

    Seeing her worried and unhappy look, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. It was almost time to finish working.  So he said to the girl sitting next to him: "Sister Misaka, how about going shopping with me this afternoon?"

    Sister Misaka looked at him in surprise, then nodded.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This time, Kamikawa Hikaru still chose the shopping street. There is almost everything on this road, whether it is various restaurants, KTV, shops, game arcades, and Internet cafes.

    "Misaka, how do you sing?" Kamikawa Hikaru suggested when the two of them passed by a famous KTV.

    "Misaka said she has never sung before." Sister Misaka shook her head and rejected Kamikawa Hikari's suggestion.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t sing well when singing. The most important thing is to be able to release the pressure in your heart. And it will be fun to find someone to sing with.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru continued to persuade.

    "Misaka saw Mr. Kawamitsu's sincerity, so she mercifully agreed." Misaka showed a somewhat reluctant expression.

    ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. It was only about one o'clock, so he clocked two hours.

    The two came to a treasure box, and Kamikawa Hikaru began to adjust the song-picking machine, while Misaka's sister touched the microphone curiously and said: "This is Misaka's first time to sing, haha~haha. Misaka will definitely let Kamikawa Hikaru  Sir, I sincerely admire myself.¡±

    "Ah, if you are so confident, then I am looking forward to it~ Which song do you want to sing?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked with a smile.

    "Well, Misaka hasn't listened to many songs, so just choose level5_judgelight. This is what Misaka accidentally heard on the radio."

    "Oh, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru entered the name of the song, and then the familiar intense rhythm melody suddenly sounded.

    Sister Misaka was a little panicked and started singing quickly. Because the rhythm of the song was too fast and she was not proficient, she often lost the lyrics.  Moreover, her voice was also on the plain side. It was a song that was supposed to be sung passionately, but she sang it without any emotion.

    However, Misaka seemed to be very focused on singing at this time and did not notice her wrong intonation and missing lyrics at all.  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her and didn't point out her mistake.

    ¡®As long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s fine.  ¡¯

    When a song was finished, Miss Misaka just looked at the 75 points displayed on the screen a little unhappy, and then pressed the touch screen to start selecting the next song.

    Two hours passed quickly. During this period, Kamikawa Hikaru occasionally sang a few songs. The rest of the time, Misaka kept singing with a happy face.  From the looks of it, she must have been exposed to KTV for the first time, so her strong curiosity led her to sing many songs one after another.

    Then Kamikawa Hikaru took her to visit many stores. Misaka seemed very interested in everything, but she had no intention of buying.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikari suggested going to the game center.

    "Is it the game center that Mikoto-san has been going to? Although Misaka already knew the answer, she still asked to confirm."

    "Yes, Mikoto seems to go there often. And by the way, the Guata jewelry is rewarded from there. Let me show you my strength! I am a legendary being known as the 'Game Master'  ah."

    ¡°Misaka tried to look disbelieving.¡±

    "Although you say you don't believe it, I don't think there's any change from the previous expression."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Did you see it? My strength?" Kamikawa Hikaru changed all the clearance rewards into Guata jewelry, and then pinned one of the Guata brooches to Misaka's sister's chest.

    "Isn't it great to have so many melons? If you lose or damage it, just look for me." Kamikawa Hikaru showed off his achievements with a smile, a full bag of melon jewelry, which he just spent two years on.  It took 13 hours to break the record of 13 games to complete this feat.

    Sister Misaka looked at the brooch pinned to her clothes and touched it gently with her left hand.

    "How do you like it?"

    "Well, Misaka looked at the other cute brooches on her clothes with joy. Misaka suddenly thought of and hurriedly looked at her watch." Sister Misaka looked at her watch, and the hands on it were already pointing to six forty.  Five points.

    ¡®Going to meet her boyfriend again?  Is it always seven o'clock?  Why does it always feel like she doesn't want to go?  Otherwise why' Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that Sister Misaka seemed to be in a low mood. Although she always had no expression on her face, as he spent more and more time with her, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to always be able to feel her.  current feeling.

    "If you don't want to go, don't go." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said.

    After hearing this, Sister Misaka seemed to alsoHe was a little moved, his lips moved, but still no words came out.  After a moment of silence, she shook her head and said: "Misaka has to go, so now I can only say goodbye to Mr. Kawamitsu. Misaka is very grateful to Mr. Kawamitsu for singing ktv with Misaka. Misaka is also very happy to go shopping with Mr. Kawamitsu in the afternoon.  , Misaka is also very happy that Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa can continue to send me gifts."

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to have a feeling that what the girl in front of him said was not a farewell, but a last word to say goodbye and never see each other again.

    ¡®Why do I feel like this, what¡¯s wrong with me?  Thinking too much?  This is Academy City.  Kamikawa Hikaru laughed at himself for having such an inexplicable thought, and then said to the girl in front of him: "Goodbye, let's go out and have fun together next time. If there is anything unhappy, just tell me and I will help you."  "Kamikawa Hikaru thought of Misaka's unhappy appearance at the beginning. After an afternoon, her mood improved significantly.

    For Misaka sister, Kamikawa Hikaru has an indescribable affection in his heart.

    Sister Misaka looked at him blankly, and then to his surprise, she opened her arms, hugged his body, and rested her head on his shoulder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, not sure what she was thinking.  Feeling the warmth from her body and the faint fragrance from her hair, Kamikawa Hikaru felt very happy.

    "Misaka was very happy that Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa cared so much about her, so she gave Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa some 'Kill Me' in return as stated in the book." Sister Misaka let go of her hand, a smile appeared on her face, and then waved  He waved his hand and said goodbye to Kamikawa Hikari.

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Miss Misaka walking away with a bit of laughter, but he didn't expect that she actually did what was written in the book.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What kind of book is that?" Kamikawa Hikaru wandered around for a while, and then prepared to go back at half past seven.  He kept thinking about Misaka's sister's behavior pattern on the way, and then came to a conclusion.  The other party is naturally stupid, absolutely!

    "It's still early, let's walk back today." Kamikawa Hikaru has always been going back very late since before.  Although I moved temporarily, I still haven't changed this habit.

    He followed his memory and walked into an alley. By turning three times in this alley, he could reach a place not far from his home.

    The darkness of the night seemed to envelope the alley. Kamikawa Hikari was walking when he suddenly stopped, looking at the ground in front of him with his pupils wide open.

    On the ground, which was soaked with blood, lay quietly the Guatai brooch that had split into two halves.

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 51. Absolute Ability Plan

    Seeing the familiar Guata brooch in the pool of blood on the ground, Kamikawa Hikaru was so surprised that he couldn't even speak.  He didn't think about this for long, and he quickly ran deeper into the alley.

    But the result of the search made him extremely disappointed. No matter how he searched, it seemed that the information just now was all about Misaka sister.  The content of the hint was too obvious. Combined with the faint blood stains on the returned Guata pendant that Kamikawa Hikaru had received before, the words Misaka sister once said to him suddenly echoed in his mind.

    "Because Misaka doesn't have the ability to keep it."

    "Misaka is going to continue the experiment at this time."

    ¡°The place where I live has been constantly being destroyed recently.¡±

    The answer is already coming out. Although Kamikawa Hikaru doesn¡¯t want to believe it, the truth should be that cruel.

    The reason why Mikoto wants to destroy so many laboratories and the experiments Misaka sister claims to do are definitely inextricably linked.

    "It seems I have to go there, I must go!" Kamikawa Hikaru made up his mind to enter those laboratories no matter what, to understand the truth hidden behind them.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately activated his super power. He used his space power several times in an instant and reached high altitude, looking around.  Finally, he saw a faint green light flashing in the distance to the south. He guessed that Mikoto was using her superpower to attack the laboratory there, so he ran towards there using her superpower.

    Space users are indeed the fastest moving superpowers. In just half a minute, Kamikawa Hikari arrived at the place where he had observed the blue light.  True to his guess, there was a small laboratory there. The guard outside the door had been electrocuted and fell to the ground in a daze.  The small laboratory on the third floor was constantly flashing green light, and after a while, it fell into silence.  Kamikawa Hikaru saw Mikoto walking out of the entrance, and hurriedly hid until she was far away before walking out.

    "It seems we need to investigate." Kamikawa Hikari said to himself, then endured the strong discomfort and entered the laboratory door.  Even if he couldn't use his powers, he could at least use his physical strength to get in.

    As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru entered the door, he felt a strong sense of nausea.  He didn't know why he felt this way, so he had no choice but to endure the difficulty and move forward.  Ever since I entered the laboratory building, my computing power has been messed up, so now I can't use my superpowers at all.

    Because of Mikoto's attack, the power supply in the corridor seemed to have been completely cut off. Everything was dark, and there were a large number of security personnel lying on the ground.  When Hikaru Kamikawa passed by a security guard who was unconscious on the ground, he picked up the submachine gun from his hand.  His abilities are sealed, and he can only use mechanical guns as his only means of protection.

    Although he came in, Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know where to start the investigation, so he had to search room by room, trying to record some documents.

    When we found the third room, the lights in the corridor suddenly turned on, and the laboratory seemed to have activated the backup power supply.  They were probably worried that Mikoto would continue to attack, so they waited until Mikoto had left for a long time before activating it.

    There were also running sounds in the corridor, and they seemed to be running towards this room.  Kamikawa Guang was shocked. If he was discovered and caught by them here, the situation would be very bad.  So, he hurriedly hid in the changing closet and looked outside through the gap in the closet door.

    Two armed security guards wearing body armor and protective masks came in, did a rough inspection, and then immediately ran to the next room.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took a slight breath, and they didn't seem to notice him.

    After a while, he gently poked his head out and saw the two security guards running away, and quickly ran to the next room.

    This time Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be very lucky. There was a huge mainframe computer in this room. Mikoto destroyed half of it, but the other half seemed to be intact and working.

    He unplugged the damaged half of the connection between the server and the display screen, and then gently closed the door. He didn't want to be discovered by the enemy while he was looking for information.

    He held the gun in his left hand and pressed the start button with his right hand.  The computer was quickly started, and the password input interface appeared.

    "Ah, mistake, I forgot the password requirement." Kamikawa Hikaru helplessly shook his head and began to explore inside the room.  At this time, he noticed an experimenter wearing white clothes lying next to the experimental table in this room.  Hikaru Kamikawa walked over and fumbled around the unconscious experimenter for a while, and soon found a notebook.  There was a bunch of data on it. Kamikawa Hikaru didn't understand what those numbers meant, but he found a string of Arabic numerals on the last page.

    ¡°Try this.  "Kamikawa Hikaru typed on the keyboard with these numbers and pressed the "enter" key. The computer beeped and entered the operation interface.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately began to search for clues about this experiment, and finally found a folder about the experiment in the system disk partition.

    For a moment, Kamikawa Hikari hesitated.  He had a hunch that he was absolutely unwilling to see or understand this experiment.

    The noise outside the door was getting louder and louder, and it seemed that people were constantly coming in and out. Kamikawa Hikaru knew that if he didn't make a decision, he would be discovered later.

    Kamikawa Hikaru resisted the strong discomfort and dizziness and clicked on the folder.

    As soon as you enter, there are three documents, one is an introduction to the experiment, one is the experimental graph data, and the last one is the experimental report.

    Kamikawa Hikaru then clicked on the experiment introduction, and as soon as he entered, he found six very eye-catching words.

    Absolute capability plan.

    "Absolute ability plan? Is it the legendary power of level 6?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt curious. He had never heard of such an experiment.

    He continued to read and was suddenly stunned, as if he had seen the most impossible thing in the world, but it happened.

    "According to the tree diagram calculation, if 128 Misaka Mikotos are killed in different battle venues, then Accelerator will most likely evolve to level 6. But in fact, there are not that many 'railguns' available  So instead of using 20,000 'Misaka Sisters', a clone of the 'Super Railgun', killing 20,000 of them under different circumstances will have the same effect."

    "How how is it possible?" Kamikawa Hikaru was so surprised that he couldn't speak.

    Then the screen suddenly changed, and countless videos filled the computer screen.  All of them were Miss Misaka, and in the end, without exception, they were all killed by the white-haired young man.  Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned when he saw the last few videos.

    One of them escaped into the river, but when he was finally caught by Accelerator, he lost too much blood and died. What he was holding tightly in his hand was the melon pendant he had given him.  The last video showed Misaka's sister running away, followed by the young man with white hair and red eyes. Under his ferocious smile, he touched her shocked body with his hand, and then her whole body burst open like a balloon.  , blood splattered everywhere.  And then countless Misaka sisters appeared and started cleaning the battlefield.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a strong discomfort in his stomach, and finally vomited it out with a "wow" sound.  He leaned against the table and kept vomiting, and his heart was filled with an unparalleled sadness.

    ¡°If I could have discovered it earlier, Misaka sister would not have died.

    He saw countless Misaka sisters die in various ways, and was finally defeated by the intense nausea and grief.  When he finished vomiting, he sat on the floor and cried.

    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Why didn't I notice it! Why, such a thing could happen!" Everything in front of Kamikawa Hikari's eyes began to blur, and tears kept falling from his eyes.

    "Accelerator! I can't spare you!"

    He clenched his hands and swore fiercely.  ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 52. Determination

    After Hikari Kamikawa came out of the laboratory with his abilities, he felt extremely angry in his chest.  But even though he wanted to find Accelerator now, he had no idea where he was.

    So, as a last resort, Kamikawa Hikari had no choice but to seek help from Kuroko, who was the disciplinary committee member.

    He made the call, and a lazy voice immediately came over: "What's the point of calling so late?"

    "Kuroko, I need to get information about Accelerator. Where is he?!"

    Heizi heard the voice on the phone that was obviously out of tune due to anger, and immediately became serious and asked: "What do you want to do with him? If possible, I advise you never to mess with this person."

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to this, tell me about him quickly!¡±

    "Really? Well then" Heizi sighed slightly. He didn't expect that he would offend that person, so he said with a little worry: "His ability is 'vector control', and he can freely change the direction of the vector.  , big and small, he is a superpower who will remain unscathed even if he is bombed by a nuclear bomb. By the way, he is the strongest among lv5 superpowers, and is also considered the most promising person to become lv6."

    Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth. Sure enough, he was considered by science to be the most likely to become lv6, so that led to that kind of plan?

    "Hey, you don't really want to mess with him, do you? He is extremely dangerous. I advise you absolutely not to"

    "Okay! Tell me where he is! Hurry up, maybe slower" Kamikawa Hikaru interrupted Kuroko, recalling the scenes of Misaka sisters being killed by Accelerator in various ways, and couldn't help but feel angry.  Moderate fever, and there will be a new round of experiments today.  If it were any later, the next Misaka sister would definitely die.

    ¡®Level 2 goes to fight against the strongest level 5, what are those guys kidding?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru bit his lip, with anger in his eyes.

    "Are you in a hurry? Well, just wait a moment." Kuroko didn't hang up the phone. He picked up the phone number in his dormitory and called his friend, Uiharu Shiori, the college's super computer hacker.

    "Early spring, quickly investigate the current location of Accelerator. I will give you the authority of the disciplinary committee. You can also use some abnormal channels!"

    "I understand I understand." A weak voice came from the other side, and then there was the sound of typing on the keyboard.

    In early spring, he began to use his skilled hacking skills to hack into the cameras on the streets of the city, and then compared Accelerator's photos, using computer graphics and database software to compare the images.  Finally, outside a factory, Accelerator was found walking in ten minutes ago, followed by the figure of a girl.  Chuchun looked at the girl's back and tilted her head slightly, as if she had seen her before.

    "As for Accelerator, he was at the construction site next to Ping An Hospital in the northwest. Accelerator was with a girl. I always feel like I have seen that girl before."

    "I know, thank you Uiharu!" Kuroko then hung up the phone and told Kamikawa Hikaru the information.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru got the news, he said thank you and hung up the phone. He was now racing against time.  He immediately activated his space ability and moved towards the target.

    "What, you don't know to come to me if you get into trouble. Hmm, it's good to be taught a lesson. Sister Mikoto, too, has been coming back very late recently. What on earth are they doing!" Kuroko threw the phone on the bed angrily.  , a person is sulking there.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the air, Kamikawa Hikaru, who was told to move, was still thinking about whether he could have a good talk with Accelerator first, but then rejected his idea.

    ??Laughed and laughed at himself: "Since the other party can kill 10,000 people, how could they mind killing one more? So what if you are lv5?"

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru said what he said, he was really worried in his heart. He was only level 4, could he really defeat the opponent?  Even Misaka Mikoto, the third most powerful [railgun], was analyzed by the computer as being defeated by the opponent within one hundred and eighty-five moves. What could she do?

    However, the tragedy of Misaka¡¯s sisters dying one by one kept swirling in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikaru came to an abandoned construction site based on the information provided by Kuroko. There were piles of containers inside and a section of railway track extending into it.  It was extremely dark inside at the moment, the light was dim, and there were only a few small lights for illumination.

    "Is it right here?" Kamikawa Hikaru carefully walked in through the gate. The heavy containers blocked his view and he couldn't see anything.??.

    So, he carefully activated his power and reached the top of the container, trying not to make any noise.

    After looking around, he finally saw a place not far away that was constantly flashing blue electric light.

    As a clone of Misaka Mikoto, Misaka Sister is only at level 2 and is called "defective electricity", but she has certain tactical value.  They are forced to use learning machines to instill knowledge from birth, and use various catalytic drugs to accelerate their growth, resulting in their expected life span being very short.  Judging from the lightning just now,

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately determined that it was Sister Misaka¡¯s electric ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Not bad, you can think of using electrolysis to consume the oxygen in the air and want to suffocate me? Hahahaha, sure enough, you have made some progress after being killed so many times, but why are you still so naive?" White hair and red eyes  The young man looked at the girl holding the gun in front of him with an expression like looking at an ant, and he casually inserted it into the container next to him.  The arm was immediately inserted into the container made of steel skin, and then the entire iron wall of the container was quickly twisted, and Accelerator threw it away dozens of meters away.

    There were dozens of bags of wheat flour in the container. Accelerator just stepped on it, and countless bags of wheat flour broke out and scattered all over the sky.

    "You know there are too many impure substances in the air, such as wheat flour like this. What will happen if there are a little sparks?" He licked his lips and smiled cruelly.

    "! Misaka sensed the danger." Sister Misaka, who was holding a gun, retreated hurriedly, and then a burst of fire came over her. The hot wind generated by the explosion directly threw her out, and she fell heavily to the ground.  Due to the friction with the ground, the skin was scratched and bleeding continuously.  She stood up unsteadily, ignoring the gun, and ran outside.

    "Huh, I seem to have suddenly become timid recently? Didn't they all die simply? Why are you running away now?" The white-haired boy seemed to be skating, and his feet were not necessarily moving, as if they were gliding.  He arrived in front of Sister Misaka and blocked her escape route.  As for the flame explosion just now, even though he was at the center of the explosion point, he was unscathed, and his clothes didn't even have any wrinkles.

    The difference in strength is really huge.

    "Misaka, Misaka" Sister Misaka kept chanting her name while retreating, with a look of despair in her eyes.

    The white-haired boy stared at her and laughed: "Not bad, not bad, it's just that look in his eyes. That's how I feel about killing you!"

    He approached the girl step by step, and the girl kept retreating, but because of the burning thing behind him, her way of retreat was cut off.

    "This time the support time is a little longer than the last time. Yes, you have made progress, so just accept death."

    His hand stretched forward, about to touch the girl's skin.  As long as the moment of contact, the blood in the girl's body will be introduced into the velocity vector, and she will explode directly to death.

    But the next moment, his eyes flashed, and a person quickly appeared next to the girl, and then the two people disappeared immediately.

    Accelerator looked around and asked curiously: "Is it a space user? It's really troublesome. Didn't it mean that the experiment was conducted in a sealed manner and no one else would disturb it? What's going on?"

    "Do you enjoy killing those who are weaker than you? In that case, I will be your opponent!" Kamikawa Hikaru put Misaka sister in a safe position, walked out from behind the container, and stared at Accelerator.  He looked at him with incomparable resentment. This was the man who had killed 1012 Misaka sisters, the man who was willing to take lives just to become level 6.

    "Accelerator! I can't forgive you!

    ;

 Absolute Capability Chapter 53. Vector Control

    Sister Misaka was stunned. She looked at the figure confronting Accelerator, the strongest person in the academy, in the distance, and kept mumbling: "What are you doing? What are you doing? - Misaka kept mumbling  I was wondering to myself."

    "Why? You want as many copies as you want for me? Oita asked in confusion, she couldn't understand it at all." She wanted to convey her words to the boy, but the injuries she suffered made it difficult for her to move or speak loudly.  , had no choice but to lean against the wall of the iron box and watch him.

    The two people were confronting each other. Accelerator did not take action, but carefully observed him to see who had the courage to stop him.

    Slowly, he opened his mouth and asked Kamikawa Hikaru: "Do you know me?"

    "Hmph, he is the strongest esper in Academy City, so he who is level 2 will be killed like a toy by you, right?" Kamikawa Hikari said sarcastically. He had secretly prepared countless stones and parts.  The debris floated into the air.

    Accelerator seemed to be completely unaware of his little movements, and said to him expressionlessly: "Now that you know who I am? Why don't you risk your life to challenge me? Your current ability is at most lv4, right? At lv5.  Your name is not on the list."

    "So what if I'm lv5? So what if I'm lv4? Do you like killing people so much?" Kamikawa Hikaru's voice was calm, but the anger contained in it was almost to the limit. "Other lv5s are no match for you, right?"  ?Aren't you already the strongest? You will do anything to gain power?! Moreover, killing lv2 is no different to you than crushing ants. Do you think you will be lv6 after crushing 20,000 ants?  Are you reallythat stupid?!"

    The person in front of Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly laughed. He seemed to be smiling when he saw something very happy.  Then he kept shaking his head and said: "I thought you were going to say something. Did you just want to preach? Yes, if I kill 20,000 ants, I can reach level 6. It's such a simple thing, why don't I go?  Do?"

    "You bastard, do you have this attitude towards life? It seems there is nothing to talk about!" Kamikawa Mitsuru waved his hand, and countless parts, fragments, and stones poured down from the air, completely covering the area where Kamikawa Mitsuru and Accelerator were.  Covered.

    Accelerator remained motionless, completely overwhelmed by his attack.

    "That's all you have?" Accelerator walked out casually. All falling objects were bounced away as soon as they hit his body.  During the entire process, not even one of the tens of thousands of small objects caused harm to him!

    Kamikawa Hikari gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, the opponent's strength was far beyond his imagination.  He could imagine that the opponent used his abilities to bounce away, or he could imagine that the opponent completely avoided his own abilities, but he just didn't expect that he would attack the opponent with all his strength this time and walk out unscathed without even making any moves.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you regret it?!¡± He laughed arrogantly, and then stepped hard on the ground.  Countless cracks suddenly covered the entire earth, as if like a small earthquake. Kamikawa Hikari quickly activated his ability to move into the air to avoid falling down due to the vibration.  As for the containers and iron frames on the ground, many of them fell apart due to this small earthquake and fell to the ground in a mess.

    Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly looked towards Misaka's sister, only to see a huge crack in the container leaning behind her, and it was about to completely shatter.

    ¡®Damn it!  Danger!  ¡¯ When Kamikawa Hikaru saw Accelerator walking in, he knew that he could no longer waste time, and his brain began to calculate at super speed.

    ¡®The coordinates of Sister Misaka¡¯s location are converted to the eleventh dimension, with the height at three o¡¯clock unchanged and twenty meters away as the benchmark, and the space is reversed!  ¡¯

    This is the first time Kamikawa Hikaru has used the ability to transfer someone else's space over a long distance. Although he has already developed the ability to bring others with him before, it was limited to contact.  But this time, because of the urgency of time, he started the forced calculation.  Because he saw that Accelerator had raised his feet slightly, preparing for the next attack.

    Sister Misaka felt that the scenery in front of her suddenly changed, and then she came to the other side not far away, and the container where she was just now collapsed.

    She raised her head and looked upward. Kamikawa Hikaru kept changing his position in the air and looked at Accelerator below.

    "Do you think you are the only one who can fly?" Accelerator said disdainfully, and then kicked his legs to the ground, and suddenly like a rocket, he shot straight towards Shangchuangguang.  His arm is stretched forward, his right hand is open, and as soon as any part of his body touches the opponent, the game is over for him.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru saw him disappearing from the spot, he quickly activated his ability and hid far away, watching him from afar.

    Accelerator instantly jumped from the super highway toHe fell down, thirty meters from the air, and landed on the top of a five-meter-high container.  But even falling from a height of more than twenty meters was extremely easy.

    "Hey, hey, you're hiding so far away, do you want to go back?" Accelerator said sarcastically.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little anxious. The other party's ability was really weird, as if he could feel all the attacks. What should he do?

    While he was thinking about the countermeasures, Accelerator didn't seem to want to give him time to think about it. He kicked his foot down, and the entire top of the container was crushed into a twist shape by his foot, and then he shot towards it like a cannonball at high speed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little strange. The opponent could obviously only bounce back when there was contact, but even with such a fast speed, it was not a big threat to him.  Because the trajectory is so predictable.

    With this strange thought in mind, Kamikawa Hikaru easily used his ability to avoid it.  But he didn't expect that Accelerator could make such useless attacks twice in a row?

    Kamikawa Hikaru obviously underestimated him.

    I saw Accelerator kicking the air with his strange feet while passing by Kamikawa Hikaru, and immediately changed his direction and rushed over again.

    "Here, how did this happen?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise.

    Accelerator fell to the ground strangely, looked at him, and said: "Since my ability is to change the vector, it is also very simple to change the direction of the friction in the air. But you, obviously you have no time and  After paying attention, why can you still avoid it?"

    "My ability is different from ordinary space ability users. I can sense the vibration of space." Different from the calm words on his lips, he was shocked in his heart. The opponent's vector conversion had been used to a superb level, and he was actually in the air.  All can change direction by changing friction.  He was in danger of getting into the opponent's way.

    "Does level 4 have this ability?" Accelerator said with a smile, "It seems that I encountered a more interesting toy today. Don't you want to save these clones? Yes, as long as you can kill me."

    "But if you lose" He smiled cruelly and began to think about what to do next, but Kamikawa Hikaru interrupted his thinking with a loud shout.

    "I won't lose to you bastard!"

    The battle between lv4 and lv5 has begun a new round of competition.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the cold wind blew on the bridge, and a girl walked slowly on it as if she had no soul.

    She bit her lip, made up her mind, and walked towards the place where Accelerator conducted the experiment.  She has decided that even if she sacrifices her own life, she will save all her sisters.

    But at the end of the bridge, she stopped.  What was holding her back was not the fear of death, but the boy in front of her with his arms outstretched, stopping her from moving forward.

    "Mikoto, you can't go!"

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 54. Each Determination

    Accelerator's strength is absolutely destructive. Kamikawa Hikaru can deeply feel the gap between himself and him, but even so, he will never back down.

    Because if he escapes or is defeated, the absolute ability plan will continue.

    ¡®I won¡¯t watch Misaka-sama die anymore!  ¡¯

    "How long can you support it? Let me think about it, 3 minutes is about right?" Accelerator smiled contemptuously, and then patted the container with his hand.  He brought in the power of vector operation, and the iron walls of the container began to deform and shrink, and then with a "bang" sound, the entire iron arm shattered into countless pieces and shot into the sky in all directions.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned, and quickly activated his ability to hide back.

    "There's no point in hiding all the time." Accelerator smiled ferociously and walked towards the injured Misaka sister.

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw the direction in which he was heading, and cursed in his heart that he was despicable. He had no choice but to dodge the attacks of those fragments and then reappeared in front of Accelerator.

    "Why are you back again?" Accelerator sneered, "If you want to escape, just escape early."

    He raised his hand and reached towards the sky.  Wind began to rise throughout the construction site, and countless amounts of air gathered towards him.

    ¡®What does that guy want to do?  ¡¯ When Kamikawa Hikaru saw his posture, he was not prepared to let him get ready to use it so easily.  The fragments of the iron wall that exploded just now have been secretly collected by Kamikawa Hikari. They were originally hidden on purpose.  At this moment, Accelerator seems to be unable to move when using this ability.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought this was a good opportunity. With a wave of his hand, countless steel pieces were shot towards Accelerator's back in the blind spot of Accelerator's sight.  At this time, it was no longer up to Kamikawa Hikaru to show mercy, he really gave his all.  If he had reserved it from the beginning, he would have been instantly killed on the spot.

    After all, his opponent is the strongest esper in Academy City.  Kamikawa Hikaru can feel the terror caused by the huge gap in strength.

    Accelerator didn¡¯t seem to notice the debris coming from behind. Just when Kamikawa Hikaru felt that there was hope, all the steel fragments were ejected behind him, and some of them went straight towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "How how is it possible?" Kamikawa Hikaru directly reflected the steel fragments in other directions, and did not continue to use the inversion ability to continue attacking him.

    "Hehehe, do you think I can't see behind me? Actually, I can't see, but it doesn't mean that someone can sneak attack me. In the face of my ability, all attacks are ridiculous! This is my temporary  Try the moves that come out of your mind, don¡¯t die! You will die like this"

    ¡°It¡¯s so boring!¡±

    He stretched his hand in the air and swung it in the direction of Kamikawa Hikaru. The void-like space above his head suddenly shook, and then a violent storm suddenly blew towards Kamikawa Hikari with Accelerator as the center.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the huge man-made storm in front of him in astonishment. Judging from his spatial perception, it was so big that he could not avoid it at all!

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability to push behind a container, then protected his head with both hands and bent down to protect his whole body.

    Next, the huge strong wind directly blew countless containers to and fro, and the container in front of Kamikawa Mitsuki was directly broken down and thrown into the sky.

    "Ah!" Kamikawa Hikaru was torn into pieces by the huge wind and was swept into the air.  Then, while in the air, he was hit hard on the back by a flying wooden door.  He swallowed sweetly and spit out a mouthful of blood.  Then he raised his head and saw a bunch of debris flying around in front of him. Regardless of his surprise, he quickly activated his ability and landed on the ground.

    When he got to the ground, he did not check his injuries immediately, but looked towards Sister Misaka.  Fortunately, she was traveling in a completely different direction than him, so she was not affected at all and was safe for the time being.

    Accelerator walked over slowly and did not continue to attack.  He walked not far away from Kamikawa Hikaru and said in an indifferent tone: "These replicants are just experimental materials, why should we pay so much attention to them? After all, they are just objects. If they can complete their mission, isn't it the best for them?  Is it a good reward?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Hikaru Kamikawa roared angrily: "They are flesh and blood, with feelings and thoughts! The memories I created with her are the best proof! She likes cats, singing, and melons, although her accent is a bit strange.  , but she is definitely a very good girl! Why are such good people born to be used as experimental materials? Don¡¯t you feel guilty when you kill them?! So many living things have to be sacrificed for the so-called ability improvement plan  s life?!"

    Accelerator suddenly fell silent, and then he stared at Kamikawa Guang LengHe said: "Of all the people, you are the least qualified to say such things to me. You are only level 4 now, what can you do? If you want to stop me, kill me!" He opened his arms as if he wanted to deliberately  Show weakness.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Mikoto has made up her mind at this moment. She decided to sacrifice her own life in exchange for the happiness of all her sisters.  Because she can't do anything, she can't defeat Accelerator. At the same time, even if she keeps destroying the laboratory, because of the huge temptation of the lv6 absolute ability plan, as many laboratories are destroyed as many laboratories will be rebuilt.  .

    While Mikoto was working hard, the Misaka sisters were still being killed by Accelerator.  It wasn't until she saw Misaka's sister's death with her own eyes yesterday that she couldn't bear it anymore.

    "I can't defeat Accelerator, and my continuous destruction of the laboratory can't stop that plan. So, as long as I compete with Accelerator and lose within one move, they may think that the experimental calculations are wrong, and Accelerator will  It will never reach level 6. In this case, wouldn't the experiment be stopped?" Misaka Mikoto bit her lip, tears filling her eyes.  I don¡¯t know if she said this to the person in front of her who was stopping her, or if she was using it to comfort herself.

    "Then if you still can't stop the experiment, then aren't you going to die in vain?!" Touma said loudly.

    "So what?! Do I still have a choice!! It's all because of me that they were born, with the fate of dying for the experiment. If everything started because of me, then let me end it  Everything will be fine"

    "I don't allow you to go!" Touma looked at her. At this time, she was close to crying, and she couldn't help but feel pain in her heart.  He had just learned about the Absolute Ability Plan in her dormitory, so he ran out in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Misaka Mikoto was about to go to the final battle with Accelerator.  If I had come a step too late

    "If I don't go, who is going to stop him! Don't block the way! Even my little wish can't come true?!" Mikoto took out a coin from her pocket and pointed it at the person in front of her.  Although she knew that he cared about her, her determination was absolutely unshakable to him.

    "I will go!" Touma said without hesitation.

    Mikoto was stunned when she heard it. The coin unconsciously slipped from her fingers and fell onto the bridge, making a clear sound.

    "I am an incompetent person. What will they think if lv0 defeats lv5? They will definitely think that their previous calculations were wrong!" Touma said confidently. He had no other choice but to say this at the moment.  .

    "Stupid Idiot, this is nonsense! You are level 0, how can you possibly defeat level 5, and he is also the strongest among level 5!" She knew that the boy in front of her had an incredible right hand that could counteract super powers.  , but she didn¡¯t think she could win Accelerator at all.  It was a completely different dimension from her own. She could feel that she was in a different realm from her.

    But the boy¡¯s subsequent words made her suddenly feel at ease for some reason, and she suddenly decided to believe him.

    "Bilibili, don't worry! If you don't go, how will you know. I will definitely win." Touma laughed, he stretched out his right hand and said: "I will break this illusion that it is impossible to win!"

    Mikoto suddenly felt a cold feeling on her face at this moment, and then she suddenly realized that tears had been streaming down her cheeks for some time. She cried and said: "Touma, please save them."

    "I promise you."

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 55. Gap

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that Accelerator would not stop the Absolute Ability Plan no matter what, so he had to give up the little luck he had in his heart.  He stopped talking nonsense, and countless iron pieces flew into the sky, and then quickly fell towards Accelerator.

    "Do you think the same move will still be useful?" Accelerator stood there, not even bothering to move, waiting for the iron rain to fall on him.

    "What if it's a different move?" Kamikawa Hikaru said coldly. Suddenly, countless small iron pieces began to split in half strangely, and then dispersed into smaller iron pieces.  At this time, the entire top of Accelerator was covered by dense iron rain.

    "Boom!" Countless iron fragments hit the ground, making countless small holes in the ground.

    Kamikawa Hikari covered his head and continued to look at the place where the iron piece fell with a somewhat painful expression. The place was covered by countless dust. Coupled with the late night, it seemed to be pure darkness, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside.  .

    "How is it?" Kamikawa Hikaru's move was already a bit beyond his own ability. The price was that his brain began to be seriously overloaded and his computing power would be reduced.

    "What else can you do? Are you scratching my itch?" A figure wearing white clothes slowly appeared in the dust.

    Kamikawa Hikaru only felt weak. Until now, the other party didn't even have a trace of dust on his clothes.

    The gap in strength between them is really too big.

    But Kamikawa Hikari could not retreat and had no other choice. He could only continue fighting here.  He couldn't stand his friends being killed by others before his eyes, while he didn't care.

    "Are you still worried about your little girlfriend? You can buy one of those things for 180,000 yen. Do you want me to lend you some money? I can give you some as a gift." The white-haired boy looked at Kamikawa Hikari with a complicated look.  With his eyes, he sneered.

    ¡®In that case, what about attacking from underground?  ¡¯ Hikari Kamikawa started to activate his ability, and the ground under Accelerator¡¯s feet began to shake.  He didn't know if he didn't notice it, or if he did, it didn't matter, and he just stood there quietly.

    'let's go!  ¡¯

    A wall made of stone suddenly stood on the left side of Accelerator. At the same time, three walls suddenly appeared behind him, on the right, and in front of him. Then, a huge rock fell from above.  Hikaru Kamikawa used his ability to move the rocks around Accelerator, but he didn't dare to be careless at all.  It was impossible for this attack to pose a threat to the opponent, so countless rocks fell from above and piled up around Accelerator.  After a while, a small mound was built.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was not having a good time at this time. He had already exhausted his brain's computing power. This time, he once again forcibly transferred the underground rocks into opposite rectangular shapes to make walls, and transferred countless heavy stones into the air to hit Accelerator.  This almost brought him to the edge of fainting. He fell to one knee on the ground, supported his body with his hands, and gasped for air.  The current attacks are too much beyond his capabilities.

    At this time, the construction site was silent. Sister Misaka stood up with difficulty and wanted to come over to see the situation.  But at this time, a sound came from the center of the mound, hitting Kamikawa Hikaru's heart.  He only felt that his heart was constantly vibrating.

    Then, all the rocks on the mound were bounced away, like an explosion, exploding in all directions.

    Kamikawa Hikari struggled to raise his hand, trying to move himself away, but at this time, his brain calculations had slowed down to almost lv3 level.  A very small stone was hit by big stones several times in the air, and then hit Hikaru Shangkawa.

    Although he sensed it, his body couldn't keep up with the speed of the induction, so he had to protect his chest with both hands.  Then, there was a "pop" and the sound of fractures.  The stone hit him and pushed him against the container.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt as if his whole body was falling apart, and his arm had been broken.  He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were extremely heavy, and a huge wave of sleep invaded him. He really wanted to sleep like this at this moment.

    ¡®No, if I fall, who will help Misaka-san?  ¡¯ At this moment, because his right arm was fractured, he had to use his left arm to support his body, and his feet were also exerting force.  He continued to fight against sleepiness and pain, and stood up unsteadily.  And when he raised his head, he found that the person standing in front of him was that person.

    Accelerator was standing less than one meter in front of Kamikawa Hikaru, looking down at him.

    'Yeah?  It seems there is no other way.  ¡¯ At this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru only has the ability to think. His brain is already overloaded and his spatial ability is no longer enough to move him.  And he was so seriously injuredHurt, can't run away anymore.

    But he didn¡¯t give up in the end, and the fingers of his left hand moved slightly.

    Accelerator showed disdain, tilted his head slightly to the right, and a sharp patch flew past his cheek.  But the speed was obviously very slow, and even if it hit someone, they wouldn't be seriously injured.

    "Even if your body is like this, you still have to protect her?" Accelerator asked.

    "So what? Even if I die, I don't want to see the people around me die! She is my friend! Not a clone" He used up the last bit of his computing power, saw that there was no hope anymore, and finally lost  He lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    Accelerator raised his feet and wanted to walk over, but a person appeared in front of him.

    Sister Misaka opened her arms and stood in front of Accelerator to protect Hikari Kamikawa.

    There was no fear at all in her eyes, but determination.  Even if you know you can't stop him, even doing so will just make you die earlier.  But she didn't think it mattered. On the contrary, she slowly said: "Misaka regrets getting Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru involved in this incident. Misaka felt her heart ached when she saw Kamikawa Hikaru being injured. Misaka begged Accelerator-sama to show your respect.  Misaka said without any hope."

    Accelerator looked at Kamikawa Hikaru who was lying on the ground and fainted, and the girl in front of him who would not leave no matter what, and said in a tone of lost interest: "I have no interest in doing experiments tonight. People who are nosy are really  If you have too much, you can¡¯t weigh yourself properly.¡±

    Then he put his hands in his pockets and turned to leave.  Sister Misaka breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Although he could not stop this experiment, Misaka already felt a deep warmth in her heart, which she had never felt before.  In the past, when I was constantly being killed, my heart just felt cold.

    But a figure passed by her, and the passing wind gently raised the ends of her hair. She stared blankly at the person rushing past her, and his target was none other than Accelerator.

    "What did you do to my friend?"

    "What?" Accelerator suddenly heard an angry shout from behind. As soon as he turned around, he felt as if his face had been hit hard by a hammer. He flew up involuntarily and landed on the ground far away.

    He stood up in shock and touched his face.  He has vector control, so he won't be injured even if he falls from a height of 10,000 meters, but his face is already swollen.  He looked at the person who hit him in disbelief.

    In front of him was a young man with a hedgehog haircut. He stared at him with angry eyes.  Then, a girl with brown hair ran next to Kamikawa Hikaru who was lying on the ground, and shouted something anxiously, but because she had lost consciousness, Kamikawa Hikaru could not hear it at all and could not answer.

    "Mikoto, Sister Misaka, take him to the hospital quickly and leave it to me." Touma said in a deep voice. At this moment, he wanted to rush forward and beat that person to death.  Because of him, not only his friends were seriously injured, but Misaka Mikoto's clones were also killed one by one.

    Mikoto nodded, and Misaka and her sister helped up the unconscious Kamikawa Hikaru, and ran to the hospital.

    Accelerator did not look at them at all, but stared at the young man in front of him who actually let himself get hurt.

    "You guys, don't you have any humanity at all?!" Touma clenched his fists, and his eyes seemed to be on fire.

    "Tch, weak people are just talkative. You want to preach to me? Then you have to save your life, haha!" Accelerator smiled ferociously and rushed towards Touma.

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 56. In the hospital

    The ward was extremely quiet at night. Kamikawa Hikari lay quietly on the hospital bed with his eyes closed tightly.  Sister Misaka, on the other hand, insisted on continuing to take care of Hikari Kamikawa here because she had been injured before. As a result, she lay on the edge of the hospital bed and fell asleep soon after.  As for Mikoto, after sending Kawamitsu back to the hospital, she rushed back immediately because she was worried about the fight between Touma and Accelerator.

    Slowly, Kamikawa Hikaru opened his eyes and looked around him.  When he saw Misaka sister sleeping next to him, he showed a thoughtful expression.

    "It seems that we need to talk." He said to himself, and then a purple mobile phone suddenly appeared in his hand.  He pressed the button, but strangely, he pressed the phone number for more than a minute, which usually only takes about ten seconds, and a long series of numbers without any pattern appeared on the screen.

    But when he pressed the dial button, the call was immediately connected.

    The people over there seemed to be surprised and said something.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t pay attention to what the other party asked, but closed his eyes and began to organize his own words.

    He spoke.

    "Aleister, stop the 'Absolute Ability Experiment' immediately." A cold and emotionless voice sounded.

    The person on the phone responded immediately, seemingly asking a question.

    "To make a long story short, this plan has caused instability in another personality. If this continues, years of hard work may be wasted. So I ask you to stop."

    The other person seemed to smile and then replied.

    "Is there a deal? Okay. I will join the ANBU, but it will be accordingly." Although his eyes were dull, there seemed to be an incomparable murderous intention hidden in them.

    "If I discover a similar experimental plan in the future, I will kill everyone related to the experiment without mercy."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly fell silent, and the other party seemed to be patiently waiting for his last words.

    "You are no exceptionAleister."

    I got what seemed to be an expected answer, and the other party closed the connection.

    After turning off the phone and disconnecting from the academy¡¯s supreme chairman.  He looked silently at Sister Misaka sleeping next to him, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked her hair.

    "Just let me bear all the darkness alone."

    His eyes gradually began to glow. When he saw the surrounding walls, sophisticated medical equipment and snow-white sheets, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately understood where he was.

    "It seems that I have lost. But at least Misaka sister is not dead today." He took back the hand that was stroking Misaka sister's hair and began to think deeply.

    ¡®In order to stop the [Absolute Ability Project], do I have to join ANBU as part of the deal?  Sure enough, I have no choice!  ¡¯ He angrily clenched his hands into fists and smashed them against the edge of the bed.

    The whole bed shook, and his palms became red and swollen.  He couldn't vent his anger at all, and kept hitting it with his hands, not wanting to stop until the bleeding occurred.

    "I'm too weak! Too weak! Too weak!"

    At this time, a hand grasped Kamikawa Hikaru's wrist, preventing him from hurting himself anymore.

    He looked at the owner of this hand. Even at night, her eyes were shining and she looked at him tenderly.  Although there was still almost no change in her expression, after looking at her for a long time, Kamikawa Hikaru found that he could sense her mood at the moment in subtle ways.

    This feeling is caring.

    "Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa, please don't blame yourself, Oita said seriously. Misaka is very grateful to Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa for ending this experiment. Misaka looked into Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa's eyes and wanted him to believe what Oita said."  Sister Misaka came closer and said.

    "Did you hear what I just said?" Kamikawa Hikari asked.

    "Yes, Miss Misaka answered honestly."

    "Really?" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled bitterly. The person who really saved her was actually not herself.  He only knew what agreement he and Aleister reached in the end, that he was going to join ANBU, but he didn't know the other details at all.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel a little discouraged and leaned against the wall behind him in depression.

    "Misaka saw Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru's frustrated look, and decided to cheer up the person she likes based on the information she had seen before!" Misaka's sister moved her face closer to Kamikawa Hikaru, but he didn't notice it because he was in a daze.

    By the time they realized it was too late, the distance between the two of them was already negligible.

    Without any suspense, Sister Misaka kissed her gently.??s lips, cheering him up in his own way.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The sweet tongue slipped into Kamikawa Hikari's lips. Sister Misaka had gently closed her eyes and kissed him tenderly.  Because it was the first time, it seemed a bit awkward.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked, he didn¡¯t expect her to cheer up like this.  Is this a lack of common sense?  Or is your emotional intelligence too low?

    He wanted to push her away, but his body was so weak at the moment that he could only continue to be kissed like this.  So, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to passively taste her taste. After a while, she finally let go of her lips and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru motionlessly, mumbling something.

    "Misaka 10022 feels sincerely satisfied to give her first kiss to Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa - Misaka concluded after watching "Love Planet" and based on her own mood."

    Kamikawa Hikari could only shake his head helplessly. The other party really lacked social experience and common sense.  But this is the first time a girl has taken the initiative to kiss. In the past, it was me

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru was very happy, he decided to teach Misaka a lesson.

    When he raised his fingers to show his kindness, and before he started to speak, a voice came from the window.

    "Misaka 10026 is very dissatisfied with the fact that 10022 put Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru into trouble in order to satisfy his own selfish desires. Misaka 10026 looked very dissatisfied but actually said with envy in his heart."

    Another Misaka sister who looked the same as the Misaka sister who was next to Kamikawa Hikaru at this time turned out of the hospital window and walked to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Although he knew that they were clones made in batches after obtaining complete DNA from Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikaru was still shocked when he saw the real person.

    The two people are almost similar in appearance, body shape, and appearance.  Even the clothes and goggles on his head are exactly the same. Tokiwadai school uniform plus military infrared goggles.

    "So Misaka 10026 decided to satisfy her own selfish desires, because Misaka 10026 also liked Mr. Kamikawa Mitsuru." So, with Kamikawa Mitsuru's surprised eyes, she kissed him on the lips.

    ¡®How¡­why is there another one?  ¡¯ he thought.

    Due to physical reasons, Hikari Kamikawa couldn't break away, and the other party didn't seem to give him any time to organize his words.  Kamikawa Hikaru also let go at this time, and kept kissing back. Finally, he let go of his lips when the other person's face turned red.

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but laugh softly when he saw the cute expression on Misaka's sister opposite.  He licked his lips gently, and the good smell of Misaka's sister still lingered.

    But then, he couldn't laugh anymore.  I saw another Misaka girl crawling in through the window.

    "Misaka 16377 was very indignant about 10022 and 10026's behavior of stealing food. Misaka said with an angry expression but in fact she was envious in her heart.

    "Wait, wait a minute, are you the last one?" Kamikawa Hikari asked quickly when he saw the new Misaka sister approaching.

    "Misaka 10032, 14980, and 17236 will be here within 2 minutes." said the person who calls himself Misaka 16377.

    "Misaka 18473, 17364, and 16422 are on the way." The person who calls himself Misaka 10026 said.

    "Misaka 12496, 13162, and 10055 are about to set off. Now everyone at [Misaka Network] has received the news, and they will all arrive at a certain time." Sister Misaka, who has been accompanying Kamikawa Hikari, said.

    "Ah!" Kamikawa Hikaru lamented before he could even have time, and was immediately kissed by Misaka 16377. He could only make a sound of "woo woo".

    The feeling of despair arose in his heart again, which was almost the same level as when Accelerator was fighting.

    ¡®Miss Misaka, if I remember correctly, the numbers are all the way up to 20000, and the one I saved was 10022, right?  If you put it like that' A trace of cold sweat could not help but flow from his head.

    ¡®What a pity!  Too lucky and unfortunate!  ¡¯ He shouted silently in his heart.

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 57. Visit

    Touma was extremely speechless now.

    Ever since he was sent to this room from the hospital, Miss Misaka has been coming in and out, taking turns kissing the person next to him.  Later, they seemed to reach some kind of consensus and divided into two teams.  One queue was from the corridor, the other from the window.

    Touma secretly observed Kamikawa Hikaru's expression, and saw that he looked extremely tired, but he was hugged by the Misaka sisters one by one, and then kissed continuously.

    At first, he felt envious, but later, he was so frightened that he quickly got into bed, buried his head under the pillow, and tried his best to close his eyelids.

    Because one or two is okay, ten or twenty is not bad, and hundreds is a bit reluctant.

    But at the current scale, at a speed of 10 seconds, there would be at least thousands of them throughout the night That is definitely not enjoyment, but almost a kind of torture.

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru was tortured so much that he couldn't sleep all night, and could only be manipulated one by one.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Meiqin bought some fruits from the supermarket and prepared to visit the two of them.

    "I must thank them properly today." At this time, Miqin still had the feeling of being touched that had been carried over from last night in her heart.  For themselves and for the sake of the board sisters, they were actually facing the strongest ability users in Academy City.  In the end, Touma actually defeated Accelerator, and later, he also got the news that the Absolute Ability Plan had been stopped.

    It was already around eight o'clock, and Mikoto came to the hospital carrying a bag of fruit.

    But she was surprised to find that there was a long queue in the corridor, and they were all Misaka sisters.

    She stepped forward and asked the last Misaka sister doubtfully: "Are you here to visit them too?"

    "Misaka went to thank Mr. Hikari Kamikawa. It was because of his efforts that the Absolute Ability Plan was stopped. Misaka 12200 answered, blocking Sister Mikoto's way. Misaka said that this was the opportunity that she finally got through guessing. Misaka  I will never give this opportunity to anyone else, not even my sister."

    "Opportunity? What opportunity?" Miqin felt confused.

    "Mr. Hikaru Umagawa, thank you very much for the opportunity. Starting today, the Misakas will be transferred to various parts of the world for physical recovery, so this is the last chance. At the same time, Misaka 12200 is very confident that he can achieve this through guessing."  I am sincerely proud of the opportunity." Misaka, who calls herself 12200, puffed up her petite chest and looked very proud.

    "Although I'm still not sure, I'll wait." Mikoto gave in to the strong aura of thoughts she sent out, and couldn't help but wonder why she had to queue up to see patients?

    Finally, after waiting for about 10 minutes, it was Mikoto's turn.  She walked in carrying the fruit and saw Kamikawa Hikari on the bed with a tired look on his face, with drool still on the corner of his mouth, and Touma next to him buried himself under the pillow.

    "Did you just wake up?" Mikoto put the fruit in the bag on the coffee table between them. Just when she was about to talk to Kamikawa Hikaru, she suddenly fell silent.

    She watched in surprise as her lips were kissed by Kamikawa Hikaru, and then the other person's tongue slipped in, constantly stirring with her own.

    At this time, she was completely unable to react and just obeyed his attack blankly.  And for the first time, such a passionate French kiss made her blush and almost suffocate her.

    Kamikawa Hikaru only felt that the taste seemed a little different this time, with a sweet fruity taste.

    After only about ten seconds, Kamikawa Hikari left her lips.  Mikoto was still looking at him blankly, her face turned red and she said nothing, but tears began to well up in her eyes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt very uneasy. The other party didn't seem to be Misaka's sister.  Because of their relationship, he didn't sleep all night. As a result, when she came in, he thought she was Miss Misaka. Could it be

    "Mikoto?" Kamikawa Hikari asked stammering.

    Misaka Mikoto reacted awkwardly when she heard his voice, and electric current began to surge all over her body.  Her face was full of anger at this moment, she stared at him with wide eyes, and her voice began to tremble with anger.

    "Okay, I came to see you with good intentions, but you actuallyas soon as I came" Just after saying this, Mikoto's face turned red again, and she was too shy to speak.  But the sound of the current became louder and louder, and it kept crackling.

    At this time, Touma was also disturbed by the noisy sound. He touched his head and said dissatisfied: "Isn't it over yet? EveryoneGot it, you guys"

    Mikoto gritted her teeth and turned around, staring at Touma fiercely.  When Ma Xin understood, she immediately shrank back into the bed and buried her head under the pillow.

    ¡®That was Mikoto just now, right?  Could it be that she was also raped?  Li How can the word "harm" be used?  At this time, protecting yourself is the most important thing.  ¡¯ Touma silently prayed for his friend in his heart. At this time, he could only choose to continue pretending to be asleep, otherwise he would definitely not be able to escape Bilibili¡¯s indiscriminate attack.

    ¡®What a pity!  I have been covering my head all night, and I still have to do this in the morning!  My head feels dizzy now!  ¡¯

    "Nounlucky! Touma must have been infected this time! After staying with him all night, he must have been infected!" Kamikawa Hikari murmured.

    "What are you muttering about? Have you thought of your last words?" Lightning flashed on Mikoto's hand.

    "Waitwait! I'm a patient! If anything happens, wait until I get better!" Kamikawa Hikari struggled to his death.

    When Mikoto heard this, she stopped unexpectedly and took the electric light back into her body.  She blushed, looked away, and said softly: "I am very grateful to you for your help this time, so forget it just now. But you are not allowed to tell others!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately nodded his head as if he was pounding garlic, while Touma next to him seemed motionless as if he had fallen asleep without breathing.

    At this time, a familiar voice sounded from the door.

    "I didn't expect onee-sama to be here too!" Kuroko casually transferred the condolences in his hand to the table and immediately rushed towards Mikoto.

    "Kuroko, this is a hospital!" Mikoto immediately realized something was wrong and released electric sparks.  Kuroko jumped in the air and fell on Kamikawa Hikaru's bed.

    "Ah!" A scream sounded, and Kuroko's body fell on Kamikawa Hikari's legs, causing him to make a sound involuntarily.

    "Are you okay?" Two anxious voices sounded at the same time. Mikoto immediately covered her mouth, while Kuroko looked at Kamikawa Hikari and Mikoto thoughtfully.

    "Okay, thank you. Let me have a good rest. I haven't slept all night." Kamikawa Hikaru said depressedly. His eyelids have been fighting. At this moment, he just wants to lie down and take a deep sleep.  At this time, he was extremely envious of Touma. He had buried his head under the pillow since last night. He seemed to be sleeping soundly and he hadn't woken up yet.

    At this time, at some point, a girl wearing a witch costume stood beside Kamikawa Hikari's bed and placed the fruit in her hand on the coffee table next to him.

    She looked at Kamikawa Hikaru tenderly and took out a handkerchief to help him wipe the sweat on his head and the water stains on the corners of his mouth.

    ¡®This guy, again¡­?  ¡¯ Heizi looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in surprise.

    "Ah, Senior Hikaru Kamikawa, we are here to see you!" A lively voice sounded outside the door.  Wearing student clothes, Saten Ruiko and Uiharu Shiri walked in each holding a box of cookies.

    "Kuroko, Mikoto, are you here too? Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai, these are cookies made by Uiharu and I." She opened the box in her hand, which contained various cute little animals.  Chuchun was a little shy and opened the box in his hand, which contained some various polygonal cookies.

    ¡®Oh my, are they too?  ¡¯ Heizi thought a little helplessly.

    But at this time, another person walked in from the door. She didn't bring anything, but walked to the bed with a cold face, looked down at Kamikawa Hikari with a heroic face, and asked: "It seems that you are  You've been involved in quite a bit of trouble. When something difficult or dangerous happens in Academy City, don't we require you to notify the Discipline Committee as soon as possible? Tell me, what happened to make you like this this time?"

    Kamikawa Hikari looked with a little fear at the Discipline Committee member who was even more righteous than Kuroko. As a lv4 powerful person and the ace of the Discipline Committee member, Sato Konri.

    "Thisthis"

    He stammered and couldn't answer. It was still not suitable to tell everything in front of so many people.

    "Humph, forget it, it seems you have learned your lesson this time. Next time, you must notify me as soon as possible, understand?!" She seemed to be angry, and the coldness on her face became even heavier.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded again and started pounding the garlic.

    At this time, a fool¡¯s voice came over again.

    "Ah, Kamikawa Hikari, I didn't expect you to be so popular. Damn it! I'm so envious and jealous!" Just when Otomo Naoto started to beat his chest and curse God for being unfair, all the girls in the room turned to stare at him, and the powerful gaze made him step back.  A few steps.  Then he yelled, holding up the condolence gift without even raising his head.The one who came back ran away.

    ¡®What is all this¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was helpless to the extreme.

    ¡®Kamikawa Hikaru, you are no longer capable of level 4.  Your ability to pick up girls can be called at least level 6!  Thousands overnight and so many in the morning.  ¡¯ When Mahjong¡¯s head was covered tighter, even without looking, he knew that the outside must have begun to be in a state of Shura hell at this moment.

    ;

 Absolute Ability Chapter 58. Discharge

    After a whole morning of tossing, they finally all left.  Kamikawa Hikari yawned and fell on the bed, falling asleep immediately.

    By the time I woke up, it was already around six o'clock in the afternoon.  And he saw Touma next to him holding a cane and limping to leave.

    "Touma, your injury hasn't healed yet? Why are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital?" Kamikawa Hikari saw that his head and body were wrapped with gauze, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.

    "The hospital fees are too expensive. I will go bankrupt if I stay like this." Touma said with a sigh, and his small amount of change was almost gone.  He didn't have much money to begin with, and he had a nun who was very good at eating at home, so Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to choose to be discharged from the hospital early.

    "Ah, I seem to have remembered it when you mentioned it. Because this hospital has 'Underworld Chasing Soul', the cost seems to be very high. I have to prepare to leave." Kamikawa Hikaru moved his body a little and immediately felt a tear.  Like pain.

    "Um" He took a breath of air in pain.

    "You seem to be more injured than me. You can't move your body like this, right? You'd better continue to rest here." Touma said with concern.

    "It's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said, "It seems to be the cause of the broken arm, but it is much better than before. It will heal soon. But my legs can still walk." He pushed away the quilt.  , walked out of bed.  I didn't exert any force on my arms, I just moved my leg joints and found that it wasn't that painful.

    He suddenly thought of something and touched his pocket. There were also many free coupons for the Misawa School cafeteria given by Himegami.

    ¡®Now because Himesami helps with cooking every day, now that I have free meals, then these are of no use to me.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, and then handed these free coupons to Touma.

    "Thesewow, so many free coupons?!" Touma said in surprise.

    "You have a nun with a big appetite in your family? You are referring to Index, right? How could she eat so much with such a petite figure? But in any case, you are worried about food. You can go directly to Misawa School for these free coupons.  You can use it now, and it only costs the price of a round-trip tram trip, so you can afford it compared to those."

    Kamijou Touma burst into tears, held his hand tightly, and said loudly: "Thank you so much! I don't know how to thank you!" These free coupons completely solved his urgent need. At least for a while, he no longer had to worry about food.  .

    ¡°By the way, these are only available for this month.¡±

    Just after saying this, Touma's face dropped again, and he said sadly: "Then there are only about ten days left? But thank you anyway."

    "Touma, because your right hand can neutralize super powers, I won't give it to you. Goodbye~" After Kamikawa Hikari saw that he had accepted the free coupon, he directly used his ability and teleported outside the hospital.

    "I'm so envious. Super powers are really convenient." Touma looked at the retreating figure outside the window with a little envy.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When he arrived at home, Himesami was a little surprised that Kamikawa Mitsuki could be discharged from the hospital so early.  When she learned that the hospital fee was too expensive, she offered to help Kamikawa Hikaru pay the money.

    "No! You have already paid much higher rent than normal. If I ask you to help pay for medical expenses again, I will never agree." Kamikawa Hikaru said firmly.

    "Okay then." Himegami Qiusha nodded, and then said: "Then you have a good rest and leave the cooking and housework to me."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised by Himegami¡¯s attitude, and thanked him a little sheepishly: ¡°Himegami, thank you.¡±

    "fine."

    After returning to his room, Kamikawa Hikaru lay on his bed.  Recalling the last memory he let himself see, he ended the "Absolute Ability Project", but the price was that he had to join an ANBU in Academy City.

    "I didn't expect the darkness hidden in Academy City to be so deep." He was a little discouraged. It turned out that he saw that the disciplinary committee had been very enthusiastic about helping others, and he thought that he was very safe in Academy City.  Unexpectedly, my common sense has been completely subverted in the past month. Not only is there such a cruel plan to reach level 6 by killing 20,000 clones, but there is also an ANBU hidden in the depths of darkness.

    ¡°But, that ANBU is called ¡®dimension¡¯, ¡®measurement¡¯, ¡®dimension¡¯? It¡¯s such a strange name. I don¡¯t know when they will contact me.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru is still very reluctant to join the ANBU.  Just hearing the name "ANBU", Kamikawa Hikaru was sure that this person must be doing something that could not be done on the surface.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not because of my own strength.?Is the relationship too weak?  " Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes in pain. He had already reached the final stage of lv4. He felt that he was only a little short of breaking through the barrier from lv4 to lv5. If he had fought Accelerator, he would have already reached the final stage.  If it were level 5, the result would definitely be very different. However, Accelerator himself was not sure if he could defeat Accelerator even at level 5 due to his incredible super power.

    He worried about it for a long time and decided not to think about it. When he was about to lie down to sleep, he saw a travel voucher on the bedside table next to the bed.

    He took it over and took a look. It was a three-day trip to the beach in Okinawa, Japan, and it was specially marked that it was for two people.

    "By the way, this was given to me by Naoto Otomo. Himegami has been helping me lately, so just invite her to go with me." Kamikawa Hikaru thought, then got out of bed with difficulty and walked to the living room.

    Himegami was wearing a red apron and vacuuming the carpet. The living room was now spotlessly clean, and all the items were neatly arranged.  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her hard work, and suddenly had the illusion that she seemed to be a housewife at the moment, working hard doing housework for her husband, cooking delicious meals, and at night

    He shook his head quickly and forcibly removed the last picture in his mind.

    ¡®What am I thinking about?  ¡¯

    He walked up to her and said to her: "Himegami, I have a travel voucher for a three-day trip to Okinawa. We are going together. Do you want to go?"

    After hearing this, Himegami stopped what she was doing and showed a smile that showed a hint of success that Kamikawa Hikaru didn't notice. She found this in the laundry and put it next to his bed.  She nodded and said, "I understand, I will go, thank you."

    After Kamikawa Hikaru saw Himegami agreeing, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He had been showing love to her during this period, and now that he had the chance to repay her, it would be great.

    Until dinner time, Kamikawa Hikaru was woken up from bed by Himegami, and when he saw dinner, he was really surprised.

    It is a whole table of various Japanese dishes. Just looking at it feels like an artistic enjoyment, and the fragrance is overflowing.  It seems that Himegami put a lot of effort into making these this time. Hikari Kamikawa held the chopsticks, and it even felt a little difficult to get started, as if if he pinched them by himself, he would destroy the overall harmonious beauty.

    "This is what I worked hard to make, please try it." Himegami put the bowl of rice in front of him and poured miso soup for him.

    "Then I'm welcome!" Kamikawa Hikaru clasped his hands together and said, "I'm starting!" But then he felt a heartbreaking pain in his arm, and he couldn't help but frown.  At this time, Himegami took the chopsticks from Kamikawa Hikaru's hand without saying a word, picked up the food, and brought it to his mouth.  "Ah~" Himegami prompted him to open his mouth.  Hikaru Kamikawa was a little embarrassed, his face turned slightly red, but he still obeyed and opened his mouth to eat.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru took the first bite, he shed tears unconsciously and said, "It's so delicious"

    Ji Shen¡¯s cooking skills have made great progress since the beginning, and are now almost on par with Ruizi¡¯s skills.  He was moved while eating, and at the same time seeing Himegami smiling at him, he also felt very happy.  You are not alone, everything you do is meaningful.  Although I have no family, there are still so many people who care about me.  Regarding the current Himegami, Kamikawa Hikaru already vaguely regards her as one of his own family members.

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 59. Preparation before traveling

    Around August 24th, Hikaru Kamikawa's injuries were almost healed. This was also thanks to the treatment methods provided by Mingtu Soul Chaser at the time, so he was as healthy as ever after resting at home for about four days.

    Today, Kamikawa Hikaru was going to check on Touma's condition. He came outside the student dormitory where Touma lived. Before he could knock on the door, he heard a scream inside.

    "What a misfortune!" Kamijou Touma's scream echoed throughout the world.

    Kamikawa Hikari could only smile helplessly. His friend was always so unlucky.  He pressed the doorbell, and soon the door opened.  The scene at this time was very strange. Touma was still holding a flat pan with eggs sizzling on it, but Index was biting him hard on the head.

    When Index saw Kamikawa Hikaru standing at the door, he immediately let go, fell to the ground lightly, and said with a charming smile: "Welcome to be our guest, Kamikawa Hikaru."

    "What? Is it you for breakfast?" Kamikawa Mitsuru asked Touma with a sly smile.

    "Tch~ The bread that Index wanted to eat was taken away by the Sphinx, and ended up biting me again. Unfortunately" Touma sighed sadly, and then felt a sweet taste at the corner of his mouth, and his head felt dizzy.  Yes, I can't help but feel a little strange.

    "Hey, my head is bleeding." Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to the place where Index bit him.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Touma quickly ran into the bedroom and began to rummage through the cabinets in search of bandages and medicines.

    Index seemed to have become accustomed to all this, and asked happily: "Xiaoguang Xiaoguang~ Did you bring anything delicious this time?" Then he looked at him with an expectant expression.

    "Sorry, I didn't bring it with me. By the way, didn't I give Touma a lot of free coupons for the cafeteria? You can take a ten-minute ride to Misawa Villa." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little apologetically. He forgot that Touma's house still had this.  Sister with a big appetite, I should have prepared something to bring here.

    At this time, Touma came out with a sad face and sighed: "Forget it, Index ate all of them in three days."

    "No way? Those with at least dozens of sheets are enough for thirty days." Kamikawa Hikaru said incredulously.

    "What? It sounds like I'm being rude." Index puffed up his cheeks and said angrily.

    "" Touma didn't dare to speak. At this moment, his head was wrapped in gauze again and again.

    The three of them were eating breakfast in the living room. Kamikawa Hikari only wanted a cup of tea because he had already eaten.

    "By the way, summer vacation is almost over. Touma, have you finished your homework?" Kamikawa Hikari suddenly asked.

    Kamijou Touma immediately showed a surprised expression and shouted: "I haven't finished writing! There is still a lot to go! There are so many things that have happened recently that I have forgotten them. Unfortunately! It seems that I will start rushing from tomorrow  Homework." But Ma is not in a hurry, there are still a few days until the end of the summer vacation, so if he writes hard every day, he will definitely be able to finish it.

    But something suddenly occurred to him and he suddenly pulled out a ticket from his trouser pocket.

    "By the way, I almost forgot, Index and I have to go to the beach! What should we do!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw that it was exactly the same as the one he got from Otomo Naoto.

    ¡°Since you bought the ticket, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to bring your homework with you?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru suggested.

    "I'll leave it to you then!" Touma suddenly leaned down and bowed heavily to Hikari Kamikawa.

    "Uh, okay then." Kamikawa Hikaru could only nod helplessly and agreed.

    "Oh, thank you so much!" Touma looked at the pile of homework behind him, and his headache improved a little.

    "Then I'll take my leave first, I need to prepare something."

    Kamikawa Hikaru remembers that because he had been sleeping rough, he didn¡¯t buy any swimming or beach props or clothing.  Then I decided to go shopping in the shopping street in the afternoon.

    "It's a bit boring to go shopping alone. Himesami wants to go with me anyway, so just ask her to come with us."

    Kamikawa Hikaru returned home and saw Himegami seemingly bored, eating snacks and lying on the sofa watching TV.

    He greeted: "Jishen, do you want to go shopping together this afternoon? I want to buy some swimming supplies. What do you want to buy?"

    Himegami Qiusha immediately sat up straightly, nodded, and said: "In that case, I will go too."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the afternoon, Himegami Akisa still put on the miko costume with a white upper body and a red skirt on the lower body.  ???I know why, she seems to be particularly fond of miko uniforms.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t this be a little too eye-catching?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari looked at the miko who was walking very close to him.

    There are always a lot of eyes on them on the street, and the number of people turning around remains high.  Kamikawa Hikaru understood that half of the reason was because she was wearing a rare miko costume, and the other half was because Himegami Akisa was indeed a super beauty.  She also has the most delicate face among all the girls Hikaru Kamikawa has seen so far.  And even when walking, he seems to pay great attention to pace and etiquette, and has a unique aura of being out of the world, like the witches who look after the house in the temple.

    ¡®Could she really have been a miko before?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru guessed, but he didn¡¯t ask Xiang Jishen. After all, he decided not to ask Xiang her past.

    The two of them walked into the most famous department store in the shopping street and came to the swimwear section.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the various men's swimming trunks and casual pants, thinking about which color was better.  But when he was stunned, he discovered that Ji Shen beside him had disappeared somewhere.

    Just as he was looking around, he suddenly found Ji Shen waving to him in a fitting room.

    Kamikawa Hikari walked over a little strangely and saw Himegami wearing a blue patterned bikini with a slightly red face.  She was a little shy and covered her well-developed breasts with her hands. She slowly made up her mind and gently let go of her hands.

    What was displayed in front of Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be a precious work of art. The face of a shy girl, the exquisite figure, and the youthful atmosphere made his blood boil.

    "How about?"

    Kamikawa Hikari felt that a trace of warm liquid was about to flow down from his nose. He quickly used his space ability to transfer it to other places, and tried to say in the most natural tone: "Not bad, you have good taste.  This one suits you perfectly!¡±

    "That couldn't be better." Ji Shen said happily, and she was very confident in her choice.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy swimming trunks first. If you like this one, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately left the place, bought a black swimming trunks and went directly to the counter.  At this time, Himegami also put on her miko uniform and handed the packaged blue bikini to the counter.

    "I'll just pay." Kamikawa Hikaru immediately handed over his visa card without giving Himesami a chance to speak.

    The service staff seemed to be smiling very happily. Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt like his heart sank to the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, that swimsuit was a world-famous brand, and one piece cost more than 20,000 yen.

    Seeing Himegami standing next to him as if he wanted to take money, Hikaru Kamikawa immediately swiped his card and took the packed swimsuit over.

    Although he is worried about his money, he has already agreed before, so what can he do.  Although he knew that Himegami might not mind her paying for it herself, Hikaru Kamikawa, who had always been indebted to her for her care, felt that it would be better for him to find an opportunity to repay her.

    Then, Himegami accompanied Kamikawa Hikaru to buy swimming rings, sunglasses, sunscreen oil and other beach equipment.

    After an afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru and Himegami have prepared all the travel supplies. On the 26th, they will take a long-distance bus to Miura and spend three days and two nights there.

    Kamikawa Hikaru is extremely looking forward to this trip, because since June, he has fought with the Disciplinary Committee, then with the magic side, then with the Alchemist Misawashu, and later with the strongest lv5 in Academy City.  .  Such a long and very intensive battle has made him feel physically and mentally exhausted, and he is looking forward to going there to relax this time.

    But if Touma is around

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 60. Beach

    On the morning of the 26th, Kamikawa Hikaru, Himegami Akisa, Kamijou Touma, and Index Otomo Naoto took the same long-distance bus to Miura County.

    The long-distance bus was driving by the seaside. Kamikawa Hikaru opened the window, and bursts of wind mixed with the smell of seafood blew in, making him feel relaxed and happy.

    "But I didn't expect that Index actually had a legal ID card and could pass the security check." Touma said a little surprised.

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but laugh after hearing this. Unexpectedly, when the computer checked Index's information, a photo of Index showing up with a green onion cosplay and throwing a green onion girl appeared on it.  Index also said that he had no idea when the photo was taken, and that it was probably the product of a discussion between the magical and scientific sides.  In short, Index seems to have been considered by the British Puritans to be kept at Touma's place, so they even got their ID cards together.

    "Wow, the sea!" Index stuck his head out of the window and sighed loudly.

    "It's dangerous!" Touma quickly stabilized Index's shaky body, pushed her back into the seat, and scolded: "Do you know this is dangerous? Don't lean out of the car when driving."

    "What does it matter~" Index said dissatisfiedly, then stared at the scenery outside the window sullenly, ignoring Touma.

    Touma could only shake his head helplessly at the character of a child like her, while Naoto Otomo, who claimed to be Kamikawa Hikaru's best friend, looked at it with eyes burning.

    He wailed, "Why did you both bring your girlfriends?! I'm the only one here! Kamikawa Hikaru, I misjudged you! I thought we were on the same side! And you, Touma! Isn't that right?  You put all your luck in picking up girls?!"

    Kamikawa Hikari just smiled and didn¡¯t explain anything.  Touma immediately replied: "Index just lives at my place! It's not a boyfriend and girlfriend!"

    "What? Such a young girl is living with you? You pervert!" Naoto Otomo immediately stared at him as if he was seeing a pervert.

    At this time, everyone in the car was looking at Index and Kamijou Touma. Many people nodded secretly and agreed with Otomo Naoto's statement.  Next, everyone's eyes were focused on Touma, making him feel a lot of pressure.

    ¡®Too many words lead to mistakes.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru secretly shook his head at Touma¡¯s shortcomings that could not be corrected no matter what.

    Touma whimpered and held his head, trying to minimize his sense of presence.

    Kamikawa Hikaru ignored him at this time and started chatting and laughing with Himegami next to him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Five people came to a hot spring hotel, which was the biggest feature of this trip.  You can go to the beach to enjoy sea bathing during the day, and when you come back at night, you can take a bath in the hot springs.  However, the only pity is that there is no legendary mixed bathing.

    When he arrived at the counter, he learned that each travel voucher could book a room. Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and then made his own suggestion: "Touma and I will share a room, Otomo Naoto will share a room with you, and then Index and Hime will share a room."  Let¡¯s have a room together.¡±

    Seeing that no one objected, Kamikawa Hikari handed over their respective keys.  Touma, on the other hand, took out his big black suitcase with a groan from the long-distance bus. After coming to the room with Kamikawa Hikaru, he put the pile of books inside on the ground.

    "So much? Touma, you don't seem to have written much." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised by the amount.

    "Hahahaha, please." Touma smiled awkwardly. Due to the loss of memory, he had forgotten a lot of knowledge in the textbooks. In addition, he had been involved in many battles recently, so he almost completely forgot that there was still summer vacation.  Homework.

    "Forget it, since I've promised you, I'll stay up late tonight and help you." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed helplessly. He didn't expect that he would end up in a homework crisis after finally taking a break.

    "A great kindness is unforgettable!" Touma immediately bent down and bowed deeply.

    "Touma! Let's go to the beach and play in the water together~" Index's cheerful voice sounded outside the door, and she rushed in with Guatai's swimming ring in her arms.

    "Oh, okay." Touma nodded and went to the bathroom to start changing clothes.

    "Index, please go out first. We will come over after changing our clothes." Kamikawa Hikaru said. Index nodded and went out obediently.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I have to say that the quality of the beauties at the beach at this time is extremely high.  The three people felt that the eyes?I don¡¯t know where to look, but everywhere there are sexy ladies wearing swimsuits.

    ¡°As expected, you should come to the beach in summer.¡± Naoto Otomo said cheerfully.

    "Yes, yes." Touma agreed.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he was stunned. He saw Himegami Akisa and Index walking over in swimsuits.

    Index is wearing a cute pink one-piece swimsuit, while Himegami is wearing a very sexy blue patterned bikini.  And because she was used to seeing the usual miko costumes, this time she was completely different, which made Hikaru Kamikawa feel his heart beat a little faster.

    And Touma and Otomo Naoto were stunned when they saw Himegami coming, and then they watched with great jealousy as Himegami walked up to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Ah, I'm so envious! I will definitely show you the girl this time!" After Otomo Naoto finished speaking, he disappeared into the distance.

    Seeing that Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s eyes were always on him, Himegami smiled proudly.  Then he grabbed him, pointed to the sea and said, "Let's go play."

    And because Himegami hugged Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s hand, at this moment he only felt that his arm touched a soft and very elastic place.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his brain was dizzy immediately, and he was held by Himegami's arms and walked to the beach.

    Index, on the other hand, trotted up to Touma. She put her hands behind her back and said, "Touma~ I picked up a kawaii hat this time, so I want to give it to Touma~"

    Touma said "Yeah" in a daze.

    Index then took out a red "hat" hidden behind his hands and put it on Touma's head.

    "Ahhhh! This is a jellyfish! What a pity!"

    Once again, Touma¡¯s voice echoed through the sky.

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard the screams and stopped playing water polo with Himegami. He looked at Touma from a distance and sighed. He didn't expect that the other party's luck was still so bad.

    In the afternoon, the group went back without playing for long. Because the local government issued a temporary warning about the large-scale migration of giant jellyfish, many people packed up and went back.  Because of their travel vouchers, the five of them decided to bask in the sun at the beach and soak in hot springs.  As for Otomo Naoto, it was very tragic that he didn't notice any of the girls, so he locked himself in the door and sulked.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ahhh~ it hurts~" Touma groaned in pain while using the ointment in the first aid kit he borrowed from the landlady.

    "I didn't expect that Index didn't even know about jellyfish. Touma, you still didn't educate her on common sense." Kamikawa Hikaru reminded her.

    "Yeah, she can't even use a cell phone well. But she knows how to answer the phone recently." Touma sighed, then touched a certain wound, and took a breath of air in pain.

    "Anyway, let's start doing our homework."

    Kamikawa Hikaru spread out the textbook and began to teach Touma one question at a time

    At the same time, London, England.

    The Supreme Archbishop of the United Kingdom, Laura, was strolling leisurely through the rainy streets of London at the moment. There were almost no pedestrians on the street, and Kanzaki was guarding her side spontaneously.

    Kanzaki looked at the sky, which was already dark, and the only light was the dim street lights on the street. He said helplessly: "Archbishop Laura, why did you choose this weather to walk outside?"

    "Don't you think this is very sentimental? Walking on a quiet street like this, I feel that my mind can relax." Laura smiled.

    "By the way, I've always wanted to ask you a question." Kanzaki said suddenly.

    "Well, please ask."

    "Why do you like to use this stupid Japanese?"

    "Ah" Laura looked very surprised, and while touching her beautiful blond hair, she said uneasily: "Steele also said this, is it true? This is the Japanese taught to me by Mr. Tsuchimikado.  I thought it was very pure ancient Japanese.¡±

    Kanzaki put his hands on his face helplessly and said, "It turns out to be that guy, no wonder."

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo stupid guys, does this really look stupid?¡± Laura asked softly with tears in her eyes.

    Kanzaki doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was already midnight, and Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt a little dizzy and his body was extremelyTired.  He was staggering and about to fall down. Touma saw it and was startled. He hurriedly touched his head with his right hand and asked, "Are you okay? Do you have a cold?"

    After being touched by Touma's hand on his forehead, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he felt a lot better and said quickly: "Well, it's okay."

    "It's too late now, let's continue writing tomorrow." Touma said. At this moment, he was faintly excited. He had written a full 30% of his homework today, and Kawamitsu answered all the questions almost in person.

    ¡®It¡¯s indeed lv4, it¡¯s just different.  ¡¯ Touma thought with a little envy.

    "Then I'll go to sleep." Kamikawa Hikaru thought maybe he was too tired from staying up late, so he made a bed on the floor near the window and fell asleep.

    And Touma thought for a while, lit the lamp, and continued to work on his homework.

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 61.Mutation

    Shangchuan Guang's sleep was extremely restless. He felt itchy all over and couldn't help but tossing and turning.  This condition tortured him until morning, when he got up yawning.

    He looked towards the desk, where Touma had fallen asleep on the homework book on the desk.

    "Fortunately, my summer vacation homework is completed." After saying this, Kamikawa Hikari always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't explain the details.

    With this strange mood, he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    "Well, wash, wash, wash." Kamikawa Hikaru used Heimei toothpaste and was about to pose in front of the mirror, but he was suddenly stunned.

    What is reflected in the mirror is an unfamiliar face.

    "Whatwhat?!" Hikaru Kamikawa was so frightened that he threw away the toothbrush in his hand, and then quickly touched his face.  Soft and very elastic.  She has fair skin, an extremely attractive face of a Western beauty, and long, silky blond hair tied with hairpins on her head.

    "Thisyouwho am I?" Kamikawa Hikaru was so surprised that he couldn't even finish his words. Then he suddenly thought of something, laughed at the sky, and said in a very pleasant voice: "Is this a dream? Otto  Come on, Man, Superman, Gundam, whatever! Let me fight you for three hundred rounds!"

    "Well, who is yelling these incomprehensible words so early in the morning?" Touma walked into the bathroom while rubbing his eyes, and was stunned when he saw a strange beauty in front of him pointing at the sky and laughing unceremoniously.

    "How did you get in?" Touma asked quickly.

    "Huh, are you still sleeping?" Kamikawa Hikari walked over, rubbing his hands and said, "If this is a dream, it shouldn't hurt, right?"

    "Waitwait a minute, what do you want to do? If you confirm the dream, why did you hit me?" Touma backed away repeatedly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't give him a chance to continue talking at all, and shouted: "Since this is a dream, then let me break this illusion!"

    After saying that, he gave Touma a cool uppercut. Touma was hit so hard that he spun twice in the sky, fell to the ground and passed out.

    "It is indeed a dream, it doesn't even hurt." Kamikawa Hikari touched his fist happily and said with a smile.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Kamikawa Hikaru opened the door and saw a familiar figure.

    In front of him was a red-haired priest who was 190cm tall, but at this time he was not holding a cigarette, he was just looking blankly at the tenant in front of him.

    "Stiyl? Are you also in my dream?"

    "Guest, this is not a dream. I came here to inform Mr. Kamijou Touma that his family is waiting in the living room." He knelt on the ground and said while coughing.

    ¡®Stiyl¡¯s body can¡¯t be so weak, right? Is it really still a dream?  ¡¯ But Kamikawa Hikari pinched his arm a little unconfidently.  As the force increases, the pain becomes more and more obvious.

    "Noit can't be" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that all this was true.

    "But damn, why did you suddenly hit me?" Touma woke up at this time and struggled to get up.  When he was about to settle the score with Hikaru Kamikawa, he saw "Steele" kneeling on the ground and said in surprise: "Steele?"

    "I am not Steele. Your family is already waiting for you in the living room. The news has been conveyed, so I will take my leave." "Steele" kowtowed with Japanese etiquette, and then stood up tremblingly.  , walked out of the room.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma looked at each other.

    Finally, the silence was broken by Kamikawa Hikaru. He pointed at himself and asked: "Touma, what do you think I look like?"

    ¡°A blond idiot who hits people for no reason, what else?!¡± Touma yelled.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, in London, England, in an unknown church.

    "It's over, it's over, I didn't expect someone to activate the Angel Fall. I would have stayed in the church if I had known it, wuwuwuwu. Now I have turned into such a body but it seems to be quite fun~" Laura's originally crying look suddenly changed.  He smiled because he noticed something interesting.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to turn into his body?  So what to say?  ¡¯ Kanzaki stood there and thought seriously.

    "Kanzaki~ You seem to have turned into Steele~ Haha~" Laura said with a snicker.

    "Whatwhat!" Kanzaki checked his body and found that it was still the same body.

    "You may not feel it yourself, but to others you look exactly like Steele~ So, be careful when entering public places." Laura said while holding back her laughter.

    ¡°?"Is this so" Kanzaki murmured.

    "I detected that the source of this incident seems to be near Tokyo, Japan. You should go there and have a look."

    "Yes." Kanzaki didn't say much, turned around and left.  She was now the one who immediately wanted to find the source of the magic and give him a good lesson.

    Seeing Kanzaki leaving the church, Laura finally burst out laughing. She could already predict how much of a setback Kanzaki would suffer on this trip.

    "But, I didn't expect such a coincidence. Hmm! I hope Kanzaki will solve this incident soon. If possible, I still want to take a good bath with my original body~"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    What happened next was completely beyond Touma and Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s imagination, and everyone¡¯s bodies changed.  Himegami turned into a female researcher wearing glasses, and her indifferent expression was just right for her job.  When Touma's family came to the living room, Touma's mother turned out to be Index, his sister Ryuugami Otohime became Misaka Mikoto, and the proprietress who liked to pick her ears became Misaka's sister.

    Originally, all this had caused them to have a nervous breakdown, but then Index actually came down from upstairs No, now I should say Index, who has the body of "Blue Hair Earring", "she" shouted with a smile on her face.  Good morning Touma, while running down.

    Touma immediately foamed at the mouth and fainted.

    Next, the group of people became a mess, some people helped him beat his back, and some people helped him rub his chest. Seeing that Touma was still asleep, "Index" said: "At this time, artificial respiration is required according to the book, I  Come on." After saying that, she leaned down, and Kamikawa Hikaru resisted the feeling of vomiting and turned away.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After a lot of trouble, when Ma Youyou woke up, he felt an inexplicable loss and said: "It feels like I have lost something forget it."

    He rubbed his head, completely confused about the current situation.

    "By the way, Touma, who is this beautiful foreign lady? Is she your friend?" Touma's father Kamijou Touya said.

    "Uh, do you mean me?" Kamikawa Hikaru's expression changed several times.

    "Well, are you Touma's friend?" Tou Ye asked with interest.

    "This should be considered."

    "Haha, not bad, not bad~ You should cherish her." Touya said, patting Touma on the shoulder repeatedly.

    And next to him, Touma's mother, Kamijou Shina, also put her hands on her face and looked at the two of them with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma looked at each other speechlessly and sighed heavily at the same time.

    How could it become like this?

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 62. Angel Falls

    In the afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't go anywhere. He just stayed in the room and watched TV boredly.

    "Hey." He sighed again. As expected, he had no luck coming here with Touma, and he ended up in such a body inexplicably.

    He looked at his body reflected in the dressing mirror next to the wardrobe. It was a very young and beautiful foreign girl, probably between eighteen and twenty years old.  She has a pure and lovely face, long silky blond hair that had to be tied up with hairpins, and she has breasts that can rival Kanzaki.

    ¡®It looks so big, is it okay to touch it?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked around cautiously, then put his hand on his chest and rubbed it gently.

    "Uh" Kamikawa Hikari only felt a tingling sensation there, and his own hand only felt a soft feeling, which seemed to be very useful.

    "What am I doing?" Kamikawa Hikaru removed his hands from his chest in frustration. He was extremely frustrated and didn't know when he would be able to return to his original body.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah, it's so boring." Kamikawa Hikaru sat up again angrily and looked at the fitting mirror next to the wardrobe.

    "By the way, it feels like this." Kamikawa Hikaru walked to the dressing mirror, posed, and made a cat-like gesture.

    "Meow~"

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He looked up at the gate and saw a girl holding a long sword looking at him in surprise.

    "Kanzaki Kaori?" Kamikawa Hikari smiled guiltily, then quickly straightened his posture and asked her.

    "You know I'm Kanzaki?" Kanzaki looked surprised, and then asked: "Are you Kamikawa Hikaru? Sure enough you actually switched bodies."

    She murmured, but her voice was too low so Kamikawa didn't hear her clearly.

    Kanzaki walked to the table in the living room and sat upright. Kamikawa Hikaru saw that she seemed to be about to say something, so he sat down opposite her and looked at her.

    "I came here this time to find the source of the 'Angel Fall'." Kanzaki poured himself a cup of tea and drank it in one gulp.

    "Angel fell? What is that?" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't understand what she said.

    "A certain mortal in the world has summoned an 'angel'. You can also think of an 'angel' as a tool of God. They have no gender. They are just created as tools, so they have no emotions. And this time,  As you can see, everyone's bodies have been forcibly converted into other people's bodies. This is also one of the side effects of the angel's fall." Kanzaki finished the current situation in one breath, looked at him, and waited for him.  reaction.

    "Are you kidding?! There is such a thing. Where is that person? I'm going to catch him immediately and beat him up! I finally wanted to take a rest, but I didn't expect to encounter such a thing. Damn it!" Kamikawa Hikaru!  said angrily.

    "We don't have any clues at the moment. But how did you spot Kanzaki? Logically speaking, if ordinary people look at her appearance, it should be Steele." A young man with blond hair and sunglasses walked in, and Kamikawa Hikaru immediately  When he recognized him, he turned out to be his classmate Tsuchimikado Motoharu!

    After hearing this, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Kanzaki next to him strangely. She glared at her fiercely and had to look away angrily.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you, Hikaru-chan, to become the greatest bishop in the UK, nya~¡± Tsuchimikado laughed.

    "Uh, the greatest bishop? Are you so young?" Kamikawa Hikari didn't believe it at all.

    ¡°That kind of thing is not important, meow~ Now let¡¯s work hard to find clues. If the angel is completely summoned, it will be terrible, meow~¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely: "Tsuchimikado, how do you know so many things?"

    "I am a double agent on the magic side and the science side, nya~" Tsuchimikado was not shy about telling him his identity.

    "Forget it, you don't care about anything anymore" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly. His existence was only half converted probably because he stayed up late last night to catch up on summer vacation homework with Jojo Touma. I really don't know whether to thank him or not.  He should be given a serious lesson.

    "Then do you have any clues?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "No." "Not at all~meow~"

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikari and Kanzaki sighed in unison.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After spending some time in the room, Kamikawa Hikaru expressed that he wanted to go out for a walk, and Kanzaki andTsuchimikado stayed to wait for Touma. It seemed that his power was also needed this time.

    "It's so boring." Kamikawa Hikaru's originally good mood was shattered by the 'Angel Falls' incident. It seemed that he was involved in some big trouble again this time.  He had already begun to anticipate that what he would face next would be a crazed villain boss who had specially summoned angels in order to achieve his ulterior motives.

    "But angels, are there really such things?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked like he was thinking, while walking on the path of the cliff by the sea.  At the end of the road is a girl wearing a red nun costume standing there.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stopped beside her and looked at her in surprise.  She was about 13 or 14 years old, with long blond hair and fair skin, but her eyes were covered by a large nun's costume.  If this was the case, Kamikawa Hikaru wouldn't pay so much attention to her. What surprised him was that this nun was wearing an extremely sexy mesh tight suit that made people squirt blood, and there were countless torture instruments on her thighs.  Hammers, saws, sickles all kinds of extremely dangerous weapons seemed to be worn on the body without any care.

    "Cosplay?" Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself. The other party's clothes were really weird. Even if he was called a magician, it was completely beyond his imagination.

    The other party was silent, just standing there motionless, not knowing who he was waiting for.

    "Are you waiting for someone?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    She didn¡¯t speak, just nodded slightly.

    "Oh" Kamikawa Hikaru saw that she seemed to have no interest in talking to him, and was not prepared to continue the exchange.  When he was about to leave, he saw Touma walking over from the path.  The girl turned her head towards where Touma came from.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately realized something and stood next to her without leaving.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, are you here too? Hey, who is this?" Touma said hello, then pointed at the girl and asked.

    She silently took out the torture instrument from her waist. Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability and appeared next to Touma, then pulled him up and quickly retreated.

    Then, under Touma's puzzled gaze, he saw a mace narrowly scratched in front of his nose.  If Hikaru Kamikawa hadn't realized something was wrong and pulled him away, he would definitely have been hit by that dangerous weapon.

    "Hey, hey! What's going on?!" Touma said in surprise, then immediately turned around and ran away.  Because the girl was already chasing after her with a mace at a speed that was completely inappropriate for her body.

    "Who are you?!" Kamikawa Hikari blocked her path.

    She looked up at Kamikawa Hikari, then stopped, put away the mace, and said as if reading from a script: "I am 'Misha Kloydev' who belongs to the Russian Orthodox Church.  My target this time is [Angel Falls] suspect Kamijou Touma. If you can, please don¡¯t stop me from moving forward.¡±

    She stared at the person in front of her with some caution. Kamikawa Hikari finally saw her eyes, which were beautiful but unfortunately lacked any energy.

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 63. Hot Spring (Part 1)

    "Angel Falls, you mean that magic? Aren't people with superpowers unable to use magic?!" Faced with the girl's threat, Kamikawa Hikari asked without fear.

    "People with super powers can use magic, but it will only cause a rejection reaction in the body. And according to my investigation, Kamijou Touma does not have super powers." She stared at the person in front of her and said.

    "What he said is impossible. The right hand he possesses can deny all magic, so your guess is self-defeating." Kanzaki walked along the path and explained.  Just now she saw from a distance that they seemed to be starting to fight, and hurried over.

    "Really?" Misha began to recite the spell in a low voice. As the spell ended, several water dragons rushed out of the ocean and attacked Kamijou Touma.

    Kamikawa Hikari and Kanzaki didn¡¯t take action, they knew this was Misha¡¯s little test.  And Touma, who had developed a good habit from fighting recently, stretched out his right hand in front of him without even thinking, and instantly disappeared these water dragons with a "biu" sound.

    "The test result is passed. It is confirmed that the other party has the ability to neutralize magic. Boy, I apologize for misunderstanding you before." Misha withdrew his hand, and then his guard was completely removed.

    "What! How could someone just post so much as soon as they met!" Touma said dissatisfied.

    "Well~ the other party is a very cute girl, how can you be so fussy about it?" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly stopped Touma's next words, because he had already seen Misha silently preparing to draw his hand to the torture instrument on his thigh.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Misha was looking at Kamikawa Hikaru intently at this moment, and she felt a lot of pressure when she saw him.

    "Wellit's a bit cold in the evening. Let's go back." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly found a reason and hurried back to the hot spring hotel. As for what happened next, he didn't want to worry about it.

    As soon as he returned to the hotel, Kamikawa Hikaru locked himself in the room and began to sleep. He was not woken up by someone outside the door until dinner.

    "Hey, who are you?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked the lolita in front of him with some doubts, and suddenly felt like he had seen him somewhere.

    And the other party was obviously stunned, and did not expect this result at all.  "She" looked at the house number and murmured: "That's not rightcould it bethat you are Kamikawa Hikaru or Kamijou Touma's girlfriend? I won't mention Touma, you must be Kamikawa Hikaru's girlfriend!"  Damn it! I actually picked up a foreigner during my trip! I¡¯m so jealous!!¡±

    The other party obviously misunderstood, but everyone would misunderstand in this situation.  Kamikawa Hikaru could only look at "her" helplessly. Judging from the tone of her words, the other party must be the "Otomo Naoto" who harmed her friend. Unexpectedly, he was also tricked.

    But Hikaru Kamikawa clearly didn¡¯t want to cause misunderstanding to the people around him, so he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m just a tourist from the UK. I accidentally lost my passport and wallet before. So I can¡¯t do anything until I get my passport.¡±  Fortunately, the kind gentleman Hikaru Kamikawa left his ticket to me, so I have a place to stay.¡±

    "Oh, that's right. Why don't I have this chance?" After saying that, "she" cried and walked away.

    "Why do you feel like you've done something bad? Forget it, let's go eat now." Kamikawa Hikaru is super looking forward to the Japanese food in the evening. Not only does the picture show it is extremely rich, but he can even taste the legendary food himself.  Hot spring eggs!

    "But I always feel itchy and uncomfortable." Kamikawa Hikaru gently scratched the sides of his body and thought a little helplessly: 'Did the previous owner of this body not take a bath for a long time?  ¡¯

    Next, Hikaru Kamikawa came to the hall.  Kamijou Touya, Kamijou Shiina, Touma, Index, Himegami, Otomo Naoto, Kanzaki, Tsuchimikado and Misha were already waiting there.

    However, Touma tried to stay away from Index like the god of plague, but for some reason, his seat was arranged next to Index, because it was Touma who had heard about Touma and Index living together before.  Bar.  Index puffed up his face and angrily looked at Touma, who kept trying to avoid him, then "hum", ignored him again, and began to destroy the food on the table.

    There was an empty seat next to Touma, and Kamikawa Hikaru sat down naturally.

    Just when Hikari Kamikawa picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat a big meal, Kamijou Touya asked them with a smile: "How far have you progressed?"

    "Pfft" The drink in Touma's mouth squirted in Touya's face, while Kamikawa Hikaru kept coughing as the food he just ate was stuck in his throat.

    At this time, everyone was looking at them. Touma saw his friend next to him showing a malicious look, and quickly said: "Dad, you misunderstood, she is just my"?Just a friend.  "

    "Oh, are they just friends? Then Touma, you have to work hard." Kamijou Touya taught his son in an elder's tone.

    "Can I give your father a sap beating?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked Touma in a low voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Touma, where has Hikaru Kamikawa gone? Why has he not found a reason yet?" Himegami couldn't help but asked in confusion after waiting for a long time but not seeing him.

    "He" Touma hadn't thought of an excuse for the moment.

    "He must have gone back. This lady lost her passport, so he temporarily transferred the ticket to her." Naoto Otomo said a little depressed. He originally gave him the travel voucher with good intentions, but he didn't expect that he had already reached the  He has reached that level and actually uses that to pick up girls.

    "ReallyI'll take my leave, too." Ji Shen finished his portion of the food, then stood up and left.  For her, this trip was just to accompany Sichuan Guang.  Now that he has gone back, he has no reason to stay here anymore.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at her a little apologetically, but it was really difficult to announce himself at this time, because it would be too troublesome to explain, and it might involve them in this incident.

    He felt depressed again. As expected, girls¡¯ appetites were small. After only a few bites, they felt very full and couldn¡¯t eat any more.

    ¡®Hey, even if Index¡¯s body is goodthen she can eat as much as she wants.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the table full of rich food for his son with great reluctance, and sighed helplessly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the evening, Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru played arcade games for a while.

    But then Kamikawa Hikari felt that his body was itching to an unbearable degree, so he had to carry the clothes he had prepared in advance and prepare to go to the hot spring.  But he was stunned as soon as he reached the entrance. He looked at the two roads leading to the "male" and "female" hot springs respectively.

    "What should I do?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment, smiled secretly, and walked towards the "female" bath.

    "Wait a minute! What do you want to do?!" A hand pressed down on his shoulder, and Kamikawa Hikari felt a strong force coming from him, almost knocking him down.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and saw Kanzaki¡¯s extremely red face.

    "Well I want to soak in a hot spring because my body is itchy" Kamikawa Mitsuru said in a softer voice, not daring to look at her.

    "Huh, my habit of taking baths has been transferred very well." Kanzaki said with a red face, then he looked at him hesitantly, his mouth moved a few times but no words came out.

    "Then I'll go to the men's hot spring."

    "Idiotidiot!" Kanzaki became furious and struck him with a knife on his head.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was beaten to the ground.

    "Thisthis, although it is not your fault because of the angel's fall. But this body is the biggest bishop of our Puritan Church, so I will never allow you to do that kind ofsexy things."

    "Then I won't wash it." Kamikawa Hikaru said sadly, then stood up and prepared to go back, but Kanzaki stepped in front of him.

    "I want to thank you for what happened before. You have saved Index twice. If I drive you away like this again, I will feel very guilty. Then" Kanzaki said coquettishly.

    "It doesn't matter. Index is a very cute and kind-hearted child. I don't think anyone would have the heart to give up on her."

    Kanzaki felt even more guilty when he saw that Kamikawa Hikaru didn't seem to take these two things seriously.  Finally, as if she had made up her mind, she said firmly: "You can go to the hot spring, but I have to supervise you!"

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 64. Hot Spring (Part 2)

    "Ah? Supervision?" What Kanzaki said shocked Kamikawa Hikaru, and he couldn't help but ask: "Supervision? How to supervise?"

    "Tch" Kanzaki gritted her teeth, her face turned red, and she seemed to have spent a lot of effort to get the words out of her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s me who washes with you!¡±

    "Ah" Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but take a step back, her heart was shaking. She didn't expect that the girl who looked so upright as Kanzaki was actually a little bit perverted?  No, I also have a female body now, right?

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed in despair.

    "This time it's just a matter of urgency! Okay, okay, let's go in quickly." Kanzaki pushed Kamikawa Hikari into the women's changing room with a push.

    "Wait a minute, Kanzaki. What if someone else comes in later? As for me, maybe it doesn't matter, but others will see you as 'Stiyl', right?" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly expressed his worries.

    "Thisjust wait for me." Kanzaki walked out.

    After a while, she came back and said: "The superpower whose magic has been neutralized is out now, so it should be okay." (Touma covered his body tightly in the cold wind outside, shivering)

    "It's Touma"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to do next, and Kanzaki looked at him with a red face. The two sides stared at each other wordlessly.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikaru opened the topic. He said awkwardly: "Since I'm here, I want to soak in the hot springs. You can't go in with your clothes on."

    "Hmm" Kanzaki nodded.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at his body a little embarrassed. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to untie his clothes with trembling hands.

    "Wait a minute! I'll help you change it! You're not allowed to look!" Kanzaki ran over quickly and grabbed his hands.

    Kanzaki¡¯s hands, although a little rough from using the sword, were very warm.  Seeing that the other party had said this, Kamikawa Hikaru was embarrassed to continue, so he had no choice but to nod and agree to her suggestion.

    "You're not allowed to look!" Kanzaki said unconfidently, and then began to help Kamikawa Hikaru take off his clothes.

    But when Kanzaki¡¯s hand touched his skin, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a strange feeling rising from there.

    ¡®This¡­ what is this?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes tightly, not daring to look.  Kanzaki's gaze just now seemed to want to kill him. Because Kanzaki was right in front of him at this time, he didn't dare to open his eyes at all.

    "Okay, but you are not allowed to open your eyes!" Kanzaki said without confidence, and then began to change clothes beside him.

    ¡®Is it okay to take a sneak peek?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru secretly narrowed his eyes, but he didn¡¯t see Kanzaki. It seemed that she was behind him.

    He thought to himself that it was a pity. He had originally planned to go to the hot spring to peep with Touma, but it ended before it even started because his body was changed.  If your body is that of a woman, it would be too much for you to peek at other women.

    "Okay, let's go, don't open your eyes!" Kanzaki took his hand and walked towards the hot spring.

    "There are steps ahead, be careful." Kanzaki gently supported him with his hand, feeling the heat and touch from his arm, Kamikawa Hikari felt very helpful.

    Seeing the corners of Kamikawa Hikaru's mouth curling up unconsciously, Kanzaki already knew exactly what he was thinking about in his mind at this time. He remained shy and silent, and secretly asked himself why he suddenly thought of supervising him?  What does Laura's body look like have to do with him?

    Next, the two of them entered the hot spring. When they came to the hot spring, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately felt that his fatigue was quickly absorbed by the spring water. He couldn't help but sigh comfortably and leaned against the edge of the hot spring.

    Kanzaki also came to the hot spring happily. She was sweating all over as she rushed here quickly, but now those annoying physical discomforts were immediately washed away by the hot spring water.  She looked at Hikari Kamikawa, who now owned the body of the largest bishop of the English Puritan Church, and couldn't help but be a little envious of his snow-white and beautiful skin.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was having a battle between heaven and man in his heart at this time, but then he defeated the little bit of righteousness he had left.  He knew that the hot springs were usually filled with mist, and he would not be discovered even if he looked secretly.

    He secretly opened his eyes and saw the "seven-foot-large breasts" on his chest.

    ¡®Uh, what¡¯s this?  But it¡¯s so big¡­is he really the greatest bishop?  Whether you look at her face or body, she looks about twenty years old at most.  People in the magic world really shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.  ¡¯ He touched it gently with his handBut the hot feeling in his chest made him stop immediately.

    ¡®What am I doing?  ¡¯ He shook his head with a little fear. Although this body is definitely an instant kill for his normal self, it would not be so fun if he became the owner of this body.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately turned his gaze to Kanzaki and saw her closing her eyes in enjoyment and concentrating on soaking in the hot spring.  Andthe murder weapon floating on the water made Kamikawa Hikaru swallow his saliva.

    ¡®How¡­how can there be such an existence that does not conform to reality? If it is an illusion, use my hands to crush it!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru yelled in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to move at all.  He was deeply aware of the power of Kanzaki's body. Although he didn't know how he was trained to bear such a murderous weapon, Kamikawa Hikaru's whole mind was attracted by it, and his eyes that were originally slightly narrowed opened wide unconsciously.  Get up and watch intently.

    ¡®Is this a foul?  !  ¡¯

    Kanzaki¡¯s sixth sense developed through long-term fighting finally came into play at this time. She felt a hot gaze staring at her, making herself feel very uncomfortable.  So as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Hikaru Kamikawa looking at her intently. She immediately put her hands on her chest and said coldly: "What are you looking at?"

    "Ah! It's nothing, it's nothing, the fog is too thick and I can't see anything clearly." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly turned away and said.

    "That's why you opened your eyes so wide, right?" Kanzaki obviously didn't believe his nonsense, so he picked up the knife, but after hesitating, he put it down.

    She suddenly thought of what Tsuchimikado said before.

    "The other party saved Index twice, meow~ How are you going to repay such a kindness?"

    ¡®It¡¯s so annoying, I know I have to pay it back!  Was he satisfied with the sight of his body just now?  Butbut he said it was too foggy and he couldn't see clearly. Wellwhat should I do? I don't want to owe him a favor.  ¡¯ Although Kamikawa Hikaru had said before that he didn¡¯t care too much about saving Index twice before, Kanzaki, who has a more serious personality, still tried his best to return the favor to him.

    ¡®Yes, that¡¯s right!  Wash your back!  Do Japanese people like to wash their backs?  !  ¡¯

    "Thisthis, come here!"

    "Huh?" Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned by what Kanzaki said.

    "I'll wash your back."

    Next, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his hands filled with bath liquid slowly scrubbing his back, and the gentle feeling seemed to spread straight down his back and into his heart.  Kamikawa Hikari only felt very comfortable, and then his body gradually lost strength.

    ¡®Damn, this body is too sensitive, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but think, as Kanzaki carefully washed his back with warm hands, he felt all his strength was lost, and then he fell back softly.

    "Huh?" The person in front of her fell down on her. She didn't think of avoiding him for a moment, so she hugged him to prevent his head from hitting the ground.

    Next, Kamikawa Hikaru only saw that the sight in front of him was completely covered by the murder weapon.

    "You, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" Kanzaki said quickly, and then she moaned softly and shouted: "Don't kiss! What are you doing?!"

    "Ugh! I can't breathe anymore, let go!" Although there was a perfect super touch in front of his mouth, all his breathing organs were blocked at this moment.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated?  Let go, Kanzaki!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his remaining oxygen was getting less and less.

    "What are you talking about? Let go quickly!" Kanzaki panicked and subconsciously hugged Kamikawa Hikaru tightly.  Let him get closer to you.

    ¡®Is the murder weapon worthy of being a murder weapon?  How am I supposed to die like this?  ¡¯

    This was Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s last thought before he lost consciousness.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari walked out with Kanzaki. He felt that he was more tired after soaking this time.

    Touma looked at him a little jealously, and said dissatisfied: "You must have done something lewd with her, right? Damn it, you actually asked me to stand guard for you in the cold wind for such a long time. If you want to do it, go to the room yourself."  ah?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't say any nonsense, just pointed behind him and said: "Kanzaki hasn't left yet."

    Touma's heart skipped a beat, and he turned his head mechanically, seeing a girl holding a knife with an angry look on her face, but she also seemed to have a bit of a guilty conscience

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 65.Night

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Kanzaki walked silently to each other in the corridor. The occasional glances that crossed each other's eyes immediately withdrew as if they were frightened.

    As for Touma, he just walked behind with a slightly swollen face and a depressed look. Looking at the two people in front of him, he couldn't help but said sadly in his heart: 'Why?  He can even transform into a woman and be able to have sex with her. This is already beyond the realm of lv6 gods, and has reached that indescribable, incomprehensible, and indescribable realm!  Is this guy really only lv4?  ¡¯ Then he thought of the transformed Index next to him, and burst into tears.

    ¡®Wait a minute, Index¡¯s body has now transformed into his mother¡¯s?  Then' Touma immediately broke out in a cold sweat, hurriedly let go and ran back.

    When they reached the intersection of the stairs, Kamikawa Hikaru said good night and prepared to go back to his room.

    Kanzaki quickly held him down. The huge force coming from his shoulders made him feel like he was almost dislocated, and he couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat.  He gritted his teeth and endured the pain, turned around and asked with an unnatural expression: "Kanzaki, what's wrong?"

    "Yes I'm sorry!" Kanzaki also realized that he had used too much force and bowed quickly.

    "Hey, if there's something wrong, let's talk about it together." Kamikawa Hikaru said depressedly.

    Overall, this period of time can be said to be his most unlucky day.  I was still looking forward to vacationing with Himegami and creating some beautiful memories.  I didn't expect to encounter such a thing

    "ThenthatBiis the greatest bishop after all, soso" Kanzaki stammered, obviously very embarrassed.

    "So, in order to prevent me from doing H things, you have to supervise me?" Kamikawa Hikaru replied depressedly.

    "Hmm." She nodded sheepishly.

    "Don't worry, I'm very tired. I won't do anything. I just want to sleep now~yawn~" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he was extremely tired. What he said was indeed the truth. Now he just wanted to be beautiful.  Just take a nap.

    "Lie lie, I read in the book that a 17-year-old boy is like this that ugh anyway, I have to supervise you all night! Come to my senses!" Such words with a strong sense of shame made God  He was already a little mentally disturbed, so what he said was inconsistent with the beginning and the end.

    After saying that, she ignored Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s resistance and dragged him directly into her room.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked to find that the entire room was spotless, except for the floor mat that was so conspicuous.

    ¡®No¡­it can¡¯t be right?  ¡¯ Kanzaki¡¯s successive actions have given Kamikawa Hikaru a bad idea. Could it be could it be because

    "Kanzaki, youdon't you really like the greatest bishop you said?" Kamikawa Hikaru finally said what he had always wanted to ask.

    "That's right! It's not like that! Don't talk too much, just sleep well!" Kanzaki said loudly, and then immediately covered his mouth.

    In a room next to him, Touya Kamijou smiled and said to his wife, Shiina Kamijou: "The couple next to me seems to have already started, and I don't want to fall behind, haha."

    Just when he was about to push the petite girl in front of him down, Kamijou Touma quickly opened the door with the spare key, then flew into the sky, aimed at his biological father and used the legendary Chinese martial arts secret skill - Foshan Wu  Shadow feet.

    "How much of a scumbag do you have to be?! I'm going to sleep with you tonight! It's decided, this is called a battle of family ties! I haven't seen you for a long time, and I miss you so much!!" After finishing speaking,  , he lay down between the two of them regardless, and stared at Kamijou Touya, who was rolling on the ground with his head covered.

    "You, you guy, why did you choose this time to come?!" Dao Ye said dissatisfied.

    "Ah, ah, ah, I miss Touma too. Let's sleep together today. I have many things to ask him." Shiina (whose body is Index) said with a smile.

    "Well, that's okay." Dao Ye looked at his biological son a little angrily, and could only agree reluctantly.

    ¡®But¡­damn it, why do I have to sleep with my parents when I¡¯m so miserable, and the person next to me actually¡­actually ahhhh!  ¡¯ Touma is broken.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "No, you are not allowed to come over. Do you understand? Just concentrate on sleeping for me!" Kanzaki said a little unconfidently.

    At this time, about one person was separated among them, and Kanzaki was watching Kamikawa Hikaru warily over there.

    ¡®What on earth is this?  I'm like this now?What can the body do?  ?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought depressedly, then he closed his eyes and fell asleep without caring about her.

    Kanzaki looked at the person opposite him with a slightly apologetic look for a while, knowing that he had indeed brought him a lot of trouble, he felt even more guilty, and then gradually fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡®Ugh, it¡¯s so heavy.  ¡¯ In Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s dream, he felt that while he was eating a banquet, a lamp from the ceiling of the hotel fell down and pinned him down.

    He woke up slowly and felt that he was being hugged by something very warm and fragrant.  He took a closer look and broke out in a cold sweat. It turned out to be Kanzaki.  At some point, she crawled over and hugged him tightly.

    ¡®What kind of sleeping position is this?  ¡¯

    However, Kanzaki¡¯s sleeping face is really cute, she is breathing softly.  The hot breath blew continuously on his face, making him feel a little uncomfortable.

    Looking at her cute sleeping face, there is no connection with her heroic appearance.  At this time, Kamikawa Hikari only felt that his heartstrings were touched, but he did not do anything to take advantage of others. He just hugged her, closed his eyes very comfortably, and fell asleep again.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The morning sunlight streamed in through the curtains, and Kanzaki felt that last night was the most comfortable night of sleep he had ever had.  But when she woke up, she was startled. She hugged Kamikawa Hikari tightly as if she were a teddy bear, and buried his head in her chest, while he was still rubbing against her unconsciously.  Find the most comfortable sleeping position.

    Her face immediately turned red as if on fire, and she finally realized that her poor sleeping position caused her to be like this.  She originally wanted to take away his hand from her waist immediately, but when she saw his cute sleeping posture, she couldn't help but squeeze his face gently with her hand.

    "Woo, don't rush me. I'll finish the dishes as soon as there are a few more dishes. Wu ah~~ Wu ah~~" He murmured, then bit the protrusion in front of her and sucked on it.

    "Ah um~ no!" Kanzaki exclaimed, trying to push him away, but he held her waist firmly, preventing her from moving at all.

    "It can't be like this, it can't be done" Kanzaki moaned softly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside the door, Touma, who was about to knock on the door, froze when he heard the voice inside.  He then scratched his head crazily and shouted: "Ah ah ah! God is unfair! God please give me the superpower of picking up girls at level 6!" After that, he roared and ran out.

    This morning is destined to be an extraordinary beginning.

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 66. The truth appears

    Although they knew that "Angel Fall", a world-wide super magic, only needs to defeat the caster, the group currently has no clue.

    ¡®Do I want to keep this body forever?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought in frustration. At this time, his eyes turned to Misha, who had been silent.

    She had no expression and just sat there in silence.

    ¡®But she looks like a doll. If we really want to compare, she looks very similar to Index.  ¡¯

    Seemingly aware that someone was looking at him, Misha looked over and asked, "Question one, why are you staring at me all the time?"

    "I'm very curious about what you looked like before." Kamikawa Hikaru said relatively relaxedly.

    Misha seemed to suddenly become alert and said: "Answer one, I was also affected by the angel's fall. In your opinion, I must not be who I am."

    "Oh, that's true. But how long will the angel's fall last? If the caster is not defeated, will it last a lifetime?" Kamikawa Hikaru said worriedly.

    "Answer one, the duration of Angel's Fall will continue forever for now. Answer two, yes, but there is another way to achieve the same effect by destroying the place where the spell is performed."

    "That's right, but I don't have a clue at the moment. How can we possibly find out who the caster is?"

    Misha fell silent and did not continue to answer his question.  Kamikawa Hikaru thought she was tired of explaining, so she came to the hall to ask Kanzaki what she could do.

    When he walked out of the common room, he met "Kamijo Shina" running towards him in a hurry, and he almost made love with her.

    "Are you okay? I suddenly remembered that the door to my home was not locked, so I hurried a little bit." Then she bowed down and apologized very respectfully.

    "It's okay, I'm fine."

    "Then I'll take my leave first."

    When she came to the entrance hall, Misha suddenly came over and asked without emotion: "Question one, can I go with you?"

    Kamijou Touma next to him looked at her strangely, while Kamijou Touya nodded alone with a smile on his face, pulled Touma to the side and whispered: "It seems that she is going to have a good relationship with her future mother-in-law.  Don¡¯t talk too much at this time, haha.¡±

    ¡®Idiot dad.  ¡¯ Touma shook his head helplessly.  After getting along with her for a day, Misha was completely the kind of person who should not be approached by strangers.

    "Ah la ah la, if it's Misha, maybe you can chat with me. Okay, let's go together." Kamijou Shina said with a smile.

    Misha nodded, put on her shoes, and followed her out the door.

    ¡®Why did Misha go out with her?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru had a faint suspicion in his heart. He always had a feeling that Misha should be hiding something.  Although she doesn't seem to be good at lying, according to her personality, if she doesn't want to say something, she won't say much and will definitely respond with silence.  When I asked about the angel's fall just now, I always felt like there was something wrong with her.

    "Speaking of which, it's not interesting to stay in the hotel all the time. I'll go with them too." Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself, and then put on the sneakers he brought with him.

    "Are you going too?" Touma asked.

    "Touma, go find Kanzaki and Tsuchimikado and ask them to investigate the information about 'Misha Kloydev'." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a very serious expression.

    "Oh, oh, okay! I know!" Seeing his friend's appearance, Touma also knew that he must have discovered something.

    "Hey, I didn't expect her to be so popular. Not bad, Touma, you have good taste, haha." Touya next to him couldn't help but smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru gave him a strange look, then chased him out.

    ¡®Misha?  Speaking of which, she also deliberately didn't touch my hand to pick up the piece of chewing gum last night, right?  ¡¯ Touma seemed to have a sudden realization in his heart, and he quickly started to look for Kanzaki and the others.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah, I didn't expect you to be here too, Laura?" Kamijou Shiina smiled tenderly and began to talk to him about women.

    Misha, who was walking next to them, was relatively silent and just passively answered Shicai's questions.  But Shi Cai didn't seem to feel too dull, and kept chatting and laughing.

    And it involvesThere are so many female topics, such as clothes, bags, jewelry, etc., that make Kamikawa Hikaru feel tortured. It can be said that he has absolutely no interest in these things.  In order to stay with them and observe Misha, he had no choice but to endure these topics and try to hold back a smile as he answered.

    The three people got on the tram and drove to Touma's home.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "We're finally here." Shi Cai took out the key from her purse.

    Kamikawa Hikaru observed this house, it was an ordinary two-story independent house.  But when they walked inside, he realized something was wrong.

    It is filled with stone statues, wood carvings, small jewelry, totems, etc. with local characteristics collected from all over the world

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Touma¡¯s father to have such a hobby.  There seemed to be people inside, two people.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt the space fluctuating and immediately judged it.

    After the door leading to the living room opened, Kamikawa Hikaru and Shina saw Touma and Tsuchimikado in the living room. The two looked at each other in surprise, not expecting to meet each other at this time.

    And in their hands, they were holding photos of Kamijou Touma, Shiina and Touya.

    ¡®That person in the photo!  Could it be?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly looked to the side and saw Misha opening her mouth slightly with a surprised look on her face. This was the first time he saw her other expressions, and her eyes were always fixed on that photo.

    'not good!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru watched her turn around and try to run away, trying to catch her, but she only took a few steps forward and then disappeared.

    ¡®Damn it, magic?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his space ability and chased him out.

    "Trouble! Touma, chase!" Seeing Misha's performance at this time, coupled with his previous judgment, Tsuchimikado also immediately realized that something was wrong, and quickly called to Touma to chase him out together.

    "Oh, okay!" Touma agreed immediately and ran out.

    When Tsuchimikado followed and wanted to run out of the room, a strong force suddenly came from his waist, and he found himself being hugged by Shina.

    "Ah, I unexpectedly met you! I have always been your loyal fan!"

    "Hmm" Tsuchimikado's movements were temporarily restricted. At this time, he could only look forward to Touma and Kamikawa Hikari chasing after them.

    When he came outside, Kamikawa Hikaru looked around and found no trace of Misha.

    "Have you seen her?" At this time, Touma ran over panting and asked.

    "No, let's go back quickly! You also hurry up, I will use my ability to catch up with her first." After saying that, he immediately used his space ability and disappeared from the place in an instant.

    "Spatial ability is indeed very convenient. No, now is not the time to envy this. We have to go back quickly!" Touma quickly stopped a truck, and then boarded it first regardless of the situation.

    "Please give me a ride, please." At this time, Touma was shocked to find that the driver was actually 'Himegami Akisa', no, to be precise, he was another person with the body of Himegami Akisa.

    "Asshole, what are you doing? Does my car look like a taxi?" the man said fiercely.

    "My fathermy father is in danger." Touma had no choice but to make up a lie that was not a lie, without thinking that the other party would believe it.

    ¡°What?!¡± The driver looked shocked.

    "I want to save my fathersoplease!" Touma said anxiously.

    "Uh-huh! So that's it, I'm so touched! Don't worry! I will definitely let you see your father!" 'She' shouted, then stepped on the accelerator hard, and the car roared.  Rush forward.

    "Sit tight! I'm going to continue accelerating!" 'She' laughed loudly. At this time, 'She' was completely in a state of enthusiasm.

    "Get out of my way! I'm trying to fulfill a young man's wish, but I'm trying to save his father. No one can stop me! Human beings can't stop me anymore!" 'She' laughed wildly and increased the speed of the truck.  Traveling at more than 200 kilometers per hour, weaving in and out of cars, the surrounding scenery flashed by, and Touma closed his eyes tightly and began to pray to Jesus, Tathagata, and Muhammad, even though he had not believed in anything before.  religion.

    ¡®Oh my God!  I should have known better to take the tram!  ¡¯ Touma¡¯s intestines turned green with regret.  ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 67. Angel

    When Kamikawa Hikari rushed back, the setting sun had begun to gradually disappear on the horizon, and the whole world was dyed red.

    Kanzaki Kaori stood in front of the hotel with a sword on his waist.  After she saw Hikaru Kamikawa coming back, she asked, "Where is Misha?"

    "Where is Kamijou Touya now?" Kamikawa Hikaru said anxiously.

    "As for Daoyashi, he went to the coast. What happened?"

    "You must have understood that the two of them have something to do with the angel's fall this time."

    "That's it" Kanzaki said, "Then I'll go with you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then took Kanzaki's hand and activated his space ability.  Within a few teleports, the two of them arrived at the coast.

    Kamijou Touya was walking alone by the coast at this time. He saw the two people who suddenly appeared, and he was slightly surprised and said: "Is this the rumored space ability? Are you also a space ability user?"

    "Yes." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then looked around and asked, "Mr. Daoye, have you seen Misha?"

    Dao Ye shook his head, indicating that he did not know where she was.

    At this time, Kanzaki stepped forward and asked seriously: "Are you the caster of the magic of 'Angel Fall'? Also, what sect do you belong to as a 'magician'?"

    "Ah? What is that?" Dao Ye asked strangely.

    "This magic is very dangerous. If possible, can you stop it?" From what Tsuchimikado heard just now, Kanzaki already knew that Touya Kamijou was the caster of the magic [Angel Falls].

    "I don't quite understand what you mean. Is this a joke?" Dao Ye still looked uninformed.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s cell phone rang.  He picked up the phone and found that it was Tsuchimikado calling.

    "Moxi Moxi~ Kamikawa Hikaru, is it you, nya~?" A careless voice came from over there.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Tsuchimikado, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    "There is something to remind you, nya, Kamijou Touya is just an ordinary person. As for the magic of 'Angel Falling', it is entirely an accidental event caused by buying various 'souvenirs' randomly from all over the world."

    "Is it such a coincidence?" Kamikawa Hikaru obviously didn't believe his explanation.

    "No matter what, the fact that he is an ordinary person has not changed. You have probably found him now. If possible, please protect him, otherwise Touma may be very sad, nya~" The other party immediately hung up the phone  .

    Kanzaki approached Touya step by step without relaxing his vigilance.  At this time, a hand was placed on her shoulder, stopping her from moving forward.

    Kanzaki looked to the side strangely, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said, "He is just an ordinary person."

    "Then" Kanzaki was obviously confused and looked at him in confusion.

    "There is no time to explain now, another rightful owner has appeared." He pointed to the back.

    Kanzaki looked behind him and saw a smaller figure standing there at some point.

    But what was different from before was that her eyes flickered red, staring closely at the three people in front of her, but her eyes were mainly focused on Kamijou Touya.

    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Touma hurriedly ran over, protected in front of Touya, and said loudly: "Wait a minute, there is another solution now! If the place where the technique is performed is destroyed!"

    "Answer one by yourself. In my opinion, killing the caster is the fastest way." Misha said calmly.

    At this time, Kanzaki suddenly asked her seriously: "Have you forgotten this? Angels cannot kill people at will without God's permission."

    Misha remained silent and did not answer her question.

    "Touma, you take the Toyashi clan and leave, as well as Kamikawa Hikaru, please leave as well. Leave this place to me." Kanzaki walked towards Misha.

    Touma hesitated for a moment, nodded, and took Touya away from here.

    "I checked your information with the Russian adult church, and found that there is no such person as Misha, but only 'Sasha Kloydev'. As an angel, you won't exchange names with humans easily."

    She pulled out the huge tachi attached to her waist and continued: "The symbol of water, the ruler of blue. The guardian of the moon, the protector of the rear. Its name is, the power of God. This is your true identity, right?  ¡­¡±

    A cold look flashed in Misha's eyes, and two dark blue wings bloomed from her shoulders.  Then, she pulled out the iron rod from her belt and pointed it at the sky.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the skyA huge and complex magic circle covered the entire sky.  In an instant, the sky became extremely dark, and the entire world's light seemed to be absorbed and digested by the magic circle.  The magic array in the sky began to transform at this time, consisting of countless small magic arrays gathered together and extending from the inside to the outside.

    Kanzaki looked at the magic circle in the sky and lost his voice: "That was the [Rocket Rainstorm] that once destroyed a certain civilization! Are you willing to destroy the entire human race in order to return to the sky?! This time we are in trouble. It seems that we cannot negotiate.  Go down."

    And Kanzaki immediately discovered that the person beside him had not left.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, the next battle will not be at the human level. Get out of here quickly!" Kanzaki said anxiously.

    He ignored Kanzaki¡¯s advice and just stared at the angel in the sky with a blank expression, murmuring: ¡°Is this an angel? Although it¡¯s not perfect, it¡¯s a pity¡±

    "What did you say?" Kanzaki looked at him in surprise.

    "You have decided to stay here and fight with her, right? But now you are too weak, and your growth rate is still slower than expected." He fell into deep thought, and then a pill appeared in his hand.

    "In that case, you can experience the power of the primary stage of lv5, although it will have some side effects for you." Then, he swallowed the pill in his hand.

    As he swallowed, Kamikawa Hikari's eyes gradually returned to clarity, and he looked at his hands as if in disbelief.

    "What are you doing?! Get out of here quickly!" Kanzaki saw him stunned and hurriedly pulled him to try to wake him up.

    "So this is the power of lv5So this is it"

    Kamikawa Hikaru fell into a trembling state of excitement. This was the power he had longed for so much, the power that could change his own destiny and the destiny of others.  Although this power is only temporary, I am just short of an opportunity and an insight to break through the lv4 barrier and reach lv5.

    ¡®With the Absolute Ability Plan, if I have such ability, I will definitely be able to stop Accelerator on my own.  ¡¾dimension¡¿¡­¡­¡¯

    He has always been deeply concerned about his defeat to Accelerator.  His failure to stop Accelerator has always been a worry for him.  Although the Misaka sisters did not blame him later, but

    "This time, I will rely on my own strength to protect my friends. Kanzaki, I will not run away, let me fight with you!" He looked at the person beside him who cared about him with firm eyes.  , and at the same time, a person whom I care about very much.

    "Really" Kanzaki felt his determination. She knew that no matter how hard she forced him to leave, he would not agree.  She sighed slightly in her heart. It was because of this that she owed him more and more favors.

    She looked at Misha who turned into an angel in the dark night sky, took a deep breath and said.

    "do not die.";

 Angel Falls Chapter 68. Battle with Angels

    Misha stared at the two people standing in front of him with contempt for all living beings. At this time, the whole air seemed to be full of danger.  The huge blue wings behind her began to break apart and turned into countless water dragons covering the entire night sky.  And she herself began to rise and float in mid-air.

    "Then, tell me my magic name while using [Yi Shen]." Kanzaki pulled out the sword with a serious expression. At this moment, she had met the strongest enemy in her life.

    As she beautifully drew out the huge sword and held it in front of her with both hands, she announced her magical name.

    ¡°Salvare000 (help the unredeemed)!¡±

    "Is this the legendary angel? I thought they would be very friendly, but today my view has changed." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a relaxed smile.

    "Don't underestimate her!" Kanzaki pointed the sword in his hand at the water angel in the sky, "As a believer of the Cross Cult, it is impossible to defeat the angel of the same Cross Cult"

    Misha seemed unwilling to listen to what she had to say. In an instant, more than a dozen blue ice picks shot towards her.

    "But! I am not an ordinary Christian believer!" She raised her knife and quickly smashed the several ice picks that were shot at her. Then, after dodging some more, she continued: "I am a special person with Japanese characteristics.  Cross Religion - The Amakusa-style Cross Religion that has been passed down since the Edo period and has continuously absorbed foreign essences. Its true essence is [polygonal religious fusion type]!"

    "If you can't use the attack methods of Christianity, then use Buddhism or theism! If that doesn't work, then use the teachings of Islam and Hinduism!" Then, the sword in her hand flashed with light, and the huge sword wave instantly destroyed several people.  Ten huge ice picks came one after another.

    But Misha¡¯s magic power seems to be endless. As an angel of water, her magic power and resources are almost endless at the moment when she is on the sea.

    Kanzaki was a little surprised to find that at some point on Misha's head, a huge dark ice cone with a length of more than a hundred meters and full of spikes appeared on Misha's head. Huge pressure came down from it like a substance.  .

    Misha pointed her hand, and the ice pick shot over at a fast speed.

    ¡®This cannot be hard-wired.  ¡¯ Long years of combat experience allowed her to quickly judge that she should evade quickly this time.  But she found that Hikaru Kamikawa, who was standing behind her, was motionless, just closing his eyes and not knowing what he was thinking.

    "What are you doing in a daze?!" Kanzaki quickly stood in front of him, preparing to receive the attack head-on.

    "It reminds me of a person with abilities. She is the type who is invincible even when next to water." Kamikawa Hikaru opened his eyes, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and murmured: "The calculation is over, the battle should be over now  Come on. Since the other party is not a human being"

    Then, Kanzaki was shocked to find that there seemed to be an invisible line in front of him, extending all the way to Misha.  A very strange situation happened. The ice pick split into two halves, hitting the left and right sides of Kanzaki. Half of Misha's body was also neatly cut off, and gradually began to tilt downwards.

    But the destroyed body all turned into water in an instant, and then reattached to Misha's body and gradually reassembled into her body.  But because she was reorganizing her body, Misha also temporarily stopped attacking, giving Kanzaki some time to rest.

    "Can angels be reborn continuously? It's amazing, cough" The pain began to spread from his brain, and he quickly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeves, "Sure enough, the borrowed power is not his own after all.  What?"

    "Are you okay? Your face looks bad." Kanzaki heard his coughing and turned around to ask him worriedly.

    "It's okay. I overused my power a little bit. I'm much better now." Kamikawa Hikaru looked up at the angel in the sky and said, "Even if I defeat her, she will continue to be reborn. This will never end."

    "So now we have to buy time for Kamijou Touma and Tsuchimikado. As long as we eliminate the source of magic, we will win!" Kanzaki said, staring at the angel in the sky, "If it doesn't work once, then do it twice.  ! If twice doesn't work, then do it three times. It always takes a long time for her to reorganize her body, so you can definitely buy enough time."

    "Yeah, I understand." The discomfort in my brain has gradually disappeared, and now my computing power has returned to level 5.

    "Then, let's go!" Kanzaki said loudly, and then with a flash of light in his hand, the man rushed to the angel with a knife at a speed faster than the speed of sound.

    "Wei flash!"

    In an instant, an afterimage flashed past.  There seem to be two Kanzakis in the sky, and one is in front of Misha.Holding the knife-drawing position, the other one appeared behind Misha. The knife in his hand had gracefully traced a trajectory and passed through the angel's body.

    And Misha¡¯s body began to split again, and the water molecules began to decompose and aggregate into a new body again.

    ¡®So fast, is this her true strength?  Although I could feel her trajectory, there was no time to calculate the spatial coordinates!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari secretly began to be surprised by Kanzaki¡¯s hidden true strength, and his understanding of the saint began to change again.

    Misha lowered her head and looked at her body, silent.

    She pointed her hand forward.

    To their surprise, something happened. Countless ice cones emerged from the sea, densely covering the entire sea.  They gradually began to float, and countless ice picks pointed in all directions without any pattern.

    The repeated body shattering seemed to activate the angel's true fire, and she began to use magic that caused widespread destruction.  Under the attack of this magic, they will have no place at all.

    "Kanzaki, come here quickly!" Kamikawa Hikari gritted his teeth and shouted towards the sky.

    Kanzaki nodded knowingly and quickly returned to his side.  Because Hikaru Kamikawa's attack just now left a deep impression on her.

    "Stay back a little." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then took her hand.

    Kanzaki was stunned for a moment, but still let him hold him.

    ¡®Touma, you have to hurry up you won¡¯t be able to hold on like this for long.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s current situation cannot support his excessive use of abilities beyond his own. At this moment, he can only delay as much time as possible for Touma and the others.

    And the other side¡­¡­¡­

    "boom"

    Tsuchimikado Motoharu put his knee on Touma's stomach, then pulled him up and punched him to the ground.

    "Damn it" Touma held his stomach and gasped in pain: "There is obviously still a chance, just destroy it, why do you do this! He is my father! I don't want to see him die!"

    Tsuchimikado seemed to look at him indifferently and said: "Although I can understand what you say~ But more people may be sacrificed for him alone~ Meow~ You saw the huge magic circle in the sky, then  But it¡¯s the ultimate magic that once destroyed a civilization~ Or do you think other people in the world don¡¯t matter to you as long as your father doesn¡¯t die?¡±

    Kamijou Touma struggled to get up, but the pain in his body made it impossible for him. After trying several times, he could only lie down on the ground helplessly, gritting his teeth and said: "But no matter what, I can't just turn a blind eye.  I¡¯ll watch you kill him!¡±

    "Although I don't know what's going on" Kamijou Touya, who was momentarily surprised by the situation, stood in front of Touma, looked at Tsuchimikado, and took an attack stance, "But he is my son.  As a father, I cannot just watch and do nothing."

    ¡°Meow~ No matter how you look at me now, I look like a bad guy, it¡¯s really true~¡±

    Tsuchimikado waved his hands with a helpless expression, and Kamijou Touya was a little dazed by his words for a moment.

    When Touma saw Tsuchimikado¡¯s eyes flashing, he quickly said: ¡°Dad, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    "It's a little late~ Meow~" Tsuchimikado walked forward quickly and punched Touya in the stomach.

    Dao Ye was sweating profusely and squatted down, holding his stomach.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to end all this.¡± Tsuchimikado said with a smile.

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 69. End

    The eyes of the angel in the sky had been completely locked on the two people on the ground. Kanzaki couldn't help but feel her scalp numb when she saw sharp and hard ice picks in all directions. At this moment, she could only choose to believe the person in front of her.

    "bring it on¡­¡­"

    As Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s words rang out, ice picks from all directions shot towards them like bullets.  Countless ice picks have compressed the space to the extreme. Even for a saint who is like a god, a moment of confusion will lead to death immediately.

    "Long-range weapons don't work for me." Kamikawa Hikaru started calculating from the beginning, and had already locked the ice pick in his brain from the starting position.  The moment they moved, half of them began to reverse their direction and shoot straight in the direction of the angel.

    But even so, the remaining half were shot at them.

    Kanzaki was now fully aware of Kamikawa Hikari's intentions. She put her hands around his waist, quickly jumped to the side, and at the same time waved the sword in her hand.  Suddenly, several ice picks near her disappeared without a trace.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru took a breather, he stood still, closed his eyes, and started calculating again.

    The angel in the sky was penetrated by countless ice picks. Although his face was expressionless, he seemed to be really angry.  Her body was recovering at a high speed, her slender fingers pointed at them, and endless ice picks rose from the sea and shot towards them.

    Kanzaki was a little desperate to find that the sky in front of him had completely turned into a blue ocean, and now there was no way to escape.

    "There is no need to despair." Kamikawa Hikaru opened his eyes and said with a smile.  Realizing that her hand was shaking, he held her hand tightly.

    "Like I said, flying props are useless to me!"

    An invisible wall seemed to appear in front of the two of them. The ice pick instantly turned around as soon as it passed through, shooting back in the direction it came from.

    While fighting fiercely on the beach, on the other side

    Tsuchimikado took out a glass bottle filled with pieces of paper from his pocket.

    "Next Dear spectators (Shuixi Arena)." He unscrewed the bottle cap.

    "Please enjoy the mysterious magic show (using paper snow to drive away the filth of the world, and setting a place for the magic). Today's stage is here (unfolding the enchantment)." After that, he spilled the paper from the bottle.  .

    "The first thing is the troublesome preparations (obtaining the four seals that guard the four directions)."

    Then, as the piece of paper fell, the ground in the entire room glowed with blue light.

    Tsuchimikado then took out four bottles with different origami from his pocket, and said: "Now introduce the partners who collaborate with me to perform magic (Origami Seduction Shiki no Rely). Work on it, idiots (Order 4)  beast)." He threw the bottle in his hand around the room, with a bottle placed in every corner, in a four-way pattern.

    "Suzaku (Southern Red Style)." As the words were spoken, the red origami in the southern corner glowed red.

    "Blue Dragon (Eastern Blue Style)." The Origami of the East flashed blue light.

    "Genbu (Northern Black Style)." The origami of the north emits a black light.

    "White Tiger (White Tiger of the West)." Western origami shines with dazzling white light.

    "The pistol is completed, and the bullets are loaded next (the place where the magic is performed is given, and the fierce style is summoned in the place)."

    At this time, Touma also gradually regained consciousness. He looked at the surrounding environment strangely and thought to himself: 'Is this magic?  ¡¯

    "The bullet is a violent and abnormal thing (it makes the ugly shrine maiden hold the nail in the fierce style). The pistol is the barrier, and the bullet is the shikigami (use the barrier to replace the doll, and use the shikigami to replace the nail)."

    Kamijou Touma looked at Tsuchimikado in surprise. In his impression, people with super powers cannot use magic.

    "The trigger is your hand (use my fist instead of the hammer), cough" Tsuchimikado couldn't bear it anymore and vomited a large mouthful of blood.  Then he kept coughing, and blood continued to flow from the gap in his hand covering his mouth.

    "Tsuchimikado stop! Don't you know? People with super powers cannot use magic!" Touma shouted in fear. At this moment, he understood why Tsuchimikado wanted to knock him down.  If he could still move, he would definitely stop him!

    "You know, Touma~ If I don't beat you up badly, you will definitely stop me, right? There are only two ways to stop this magic. One is to kill the caster, and the other is to destroy the magic circle.  . But no matter what you do, there will definitely be victims." At this moment, the floor began to emit dazzling white light.

    "Touyumen"???Stop it!  "Touma wanted to get up, but the injuries on his body made it impossible for him to hold himself up.

    Tsuchimikado is now bathed in the dazzling white light emitted by the magic circle.

    And he looked at Touma for the last time and said with a smile.

    "Haha, Kamijou. I am a big liar~"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, all rooms in the entire hot spring hotel were completely engulfed in white light.  After that, all the white light shot towards the sky, and finally hit the edge of the giant magic circle in the sky.

    After a burst of dazzling light, the huge magic circle began to collapse.  The setting sun's fire clouds began to appear from inside the magic circle, constantly eating away at the remaining magic circle.  Soon, the night began to disappear, and the world turned back to dusk.

    Kanzaki looked at the Angel of Water in the sky. She gradually began to break apart, and finally turned into a red light and shot straight into the sky.

    "That's it, they finally did it." A smile finally bloomed on Kanzaki's face.

    "That's great" Kamikawa Hikaru also laughed and then fell down.

    "!" Kanzaki quickly helped him up. Seeing his unconscious appearance, she was frightened.

    "What's wrong with you?? I'll take you to the hospital right away." Kanzaki hurriedly helped him and prepared to go to the hospital, but he threw him away.

    At this moment, he seemed to be completely awake, and just said lightly: "I'm fine. Judging from the current situation, [Angel Falls] is over, right?"

    "It's great that you're okay. [Angel Falls] is over" But then Kanzaki discovered something was abnormal. The body of the person in front of him was still that of Laura, the Supreme Archbishop of England, and had not changed back.

    "No, your body hasn't changed back yet." Kanzaki looked at him in surprise.

    "Really? It seems that incomplete transformation will lead to this situation." He fell silent, seeming to be thinking about something.

    "No, maybe it will change back to its original state after a while." Kanzaki tried to say some more positive words to comfort him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing his silent look, Kanzaki felt a little uneasy in his heart, as if the person in front of him was not the one he was familiar with.

    Kanzaki was about to speak when he interrupted him.

    "It doesn't matter, I also have something to talk to her about. She should be at St. George's Cathedral, the representative building of Puritanism, right?"

    At this time, Kanzaki finally saw his eyes, which seemed to have no spirit.  When he looked into his eyes, Kanzaki actually felt like drawing a sword.

    She tried to calm down the strange thought in her mind and replied: "Yes, the archbishop usually works there."

    "Thank you."

    Then, he disappeared on the spot.

    And Kanzaki looked at the place where he was with some confusion.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A few seconds later, the highest authority of the British Puritan Church was located in a room in St. George's Cathedral.

    Laura sat in the Archbishop's exclusive seat with a smile on her face, looking at him standing in front of her with a full face. She had her original body, but at this moment she was another person.

    Without any pleasantries, Kamikawa Hikari stared into her eyes and said, "You should know the purpose of my coming, right?"

    "Is it for Index?" Laura smiled sweetly, looked into his eyes unfailingly, and said, "I didn't expect you to come here in such a short time after solving [Angel Falls].  ~¡±

    "Academy City's strongest esper¡ªthe Reversal of the Law."

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 70. Exchange Conditions

    Kamikawa Hikaru calmly looked at Laura Stuart, who had her original body in front of her and was the Supreme Archbishop of the United Kingdom.

    Laura looked like she was thinking and asked strangely: "Looking at you, you don't seem to be surprised that I know your true identity."

    "Now that you know it, it's easier. To put it straight to the point, I'm here really for Index this time." He said in a tone with no emotion at all, as if Index meant a lot to him.  It's just an item.

    "What do you need Index for? Besides, your ability doesn't require her power, right?" Laura said casually.

    "No, I need her power," he replied.

    "But you are a person with super powers, so you can't use magic~" Laura chuckled, as if the other person was telling a funny joke.

    "You don't have to worry about this." Kamikawa Hikaru said calmly.

    "Huh, why don't you reveal a little bit? What if I don't agree?" Laura pouted angrily.

    "You have no choice."

    As if being struck down, Laura put away her expression and looked at him silently.

    "The storage method of magic power is different from that of superpowers. All magic power is mainly stored by the body as a medium, so after the incomplete angel fell, we exchanged the body. I can use the superpowers and the huge amount stored in your body at the same time.  Magical power. But on the contrary, you say you don¡¯t have any magic power or superpowers. You must have tried it yourself, right?"

    "Humph, yes. But now that you are here, will I let you go?" Laura's voice suddenly turned cold.

    "You haven't figured it out yet"

    "The current situation." Kamikawa Hikaru leaned close to her face and said lightly.

    Laura was shocked to see that she was suddenly extremely close to Hikaru Kamikawa, and his hand seemed to completely ignore the protective spiritual equipment on her body and pressed directly on her neck, but without using any force.  But this wasn't Kamikawa Hikaru using teleportation, but Laura was transferred directly by his ability.

    "Noimpossible! I also have a spiritual outfit that can disable super powers. Why?" Laura didn't dare to move at this time, and he let go of the hand on his neck.

    "I just want to have a good conversation with you, and I have no other intentions."

    "Well~ you scared me to death! It's true." Laura returned to her casual look and said dissatisfied: "Okay, I know I can't control you, tell me what you can give in exchange."

    "First of all, I will return your body to you."

    "It's natural!" Laura protested dissatisfiedly, and at the same time she blushed and complained: "You must have watched it secretly! Or you must have watched it openly!"

    He ignored her dissatisfied protests and continued: "Secondly, I will ensure Index's safety. She will never die."

    Laura didn¡¯t speak, looking forward to his last condition.

    "Last one, I can grant one of your wishes, as long as it's within my ability."

    Laura looked a little surprised, and she didn¡¯t expect that his last transaction condition was to be decided by herself.  But this also indirectly shows how important Index is to him.

    "Can I ask? Why do you need Index? If that's what Aleister means, it's too strange. Since he has that, he doesn't need Index's grimoire at all."

    "This is my personal opinion. So, what do you think?"

    Seeing that Kamikawa Hikaru had no intention to explain his reasons, Laura just sighed secretly. She nodded and said, "In that case, I agree. But I haven't thought about what you want to do with the last condition."

    "It doesn't matter, you can think about it slowly. If necessary, just notify me directly. It seems that the transaction is successful." Kamikawa Hikaru said with some satisfaction.

    Laura closed her eyes and looked like she was thinking. She was thinking about what conditions she should put forward.  But for a while, she didn't know what conditions to put forward.

    ¡®It¡¯s better to change the body back first. What magic should we use?  Go back and read that magic book.  ¡¯ After having made up her mind, Laura immediately showed a smile, opened her eyes, and wanted to say a polite word.

    But as soon as the sentence reached her mouth, she swallowed it immediately. She just stared blankly at the person in front of her.

    I don¡¯t know when, he has returned to his original body, that is a little thin, a little long hair, a black-haired boy who looks very sunny, but there is no emotion in his eyes.  heJust looking at himself coldly.

    She then moved her gaze to her body, the familiar monastic uniform, her curvy figure, and her slender, white hands and arms.  However, all this changed in just a few seconds when she closed her eyes and thought!

    "This is magic No, this is a super power! What is your real ability?! There is no way this is just a super power that reverses space!" Laura's voice was even more trembling. She had never seen it before.  Such superpowers.  This is definitely not a magic fluctuation. Her spiritual equipment can sense nearby magic fluctuations at any time!

    "Are you a person with multiple abilities?" This was the only answer that Laura could think of, and she blurted it out naturally.

    "The deal has been established, thank you." He finished speaking with an expression that was so indifferent that he disappeared from the spot.

    "Humph, I was ignored~ It must be! I must think of something super embarrassing for you to do, just wait!" Laura began to sulk alone, and then began to wonder how to tease Steele.  Have some fun.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, outside the hospital.

    "What a pity!"

    Loud screams that could be heard from the lawn below the hospital came from the fourth-floor window.

    In the room, Kamijou Touma shook his head in pain, trying to knock Index off his head.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry! I'm really sorry about the trip. There are deep reasons for this!" Touma kept pleading.

    "Oh! Damn it! Touma, you actually did that to me! I will definitely! I will never forgive you"

    But after saying the last word, Index opened his mouth, jumped off Touma, straightened his clothes, and then smiled naturally.

    "You finally showed mercy? Huh? Kamikawa Hikaru, when did you come?" Only then did Touma notice that his friend was already standing in the ward and in front of his bed.

    "That's right. You are a space user. It's not surprising that you suddenly appeared. Have you restored your original body?" Touma immediately smiled.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    Index looked a little worried. She put away her smile and asked softly with a concerned expression: "You don't seem to be very happy. Is there something sad about you? If so, you can follow me.  Say. I am also an official nun of the British Puritan Church~"

    "Thank you, I'm fine." A very plain voice makes people unconsciously believe whatever the owner of this voice says.  But Index still had an uneasy feeling. She looked at him a little strangely, and her impression of him was completely different from what she felt now.

    "Index, I brought you some cake." Kamikawa Hikaru handed her the plastic bag in his left hand, and Index immediately showed a bright smile, and his eyes began to sparkle.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to take it and was about to open it.

    "I'm really sorry for troubling you. I also heard from Kanzaki about the things at the beach. Thank you so much!" Touma couldn't help but started to express his thanks.

    "fine."

    He answered calmly, but no one saw a very tiny robot crawling on his right hand.  Then, it disappeared from his hand.

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 71. Encounter again

    "Oh~ Touma Miao~ Are you there too? Hikaru Miao~" At this time, a familiar voice came from the door.

    A man with blond hair, fashionable sunglasses and blue casual clothes said hello to the people inside.

    "Ah, Tsuchimikado! Haven't you already" Touma was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped.

    "Um, meow~ Actually, I am a lv0 body strengthening type (body regeneration). Although it is an ability that is too small to be measured, it can actually repair blood vessels slowly, meow~ so I can still use magic a few times~"

    Tsuchimikado laughed and patted Touma on the shoulder.

    "Haha, actually I am a big liar. Even if I say that I am a double agent who sneaked into Academy City, it is still a lie~ Meow~! In fact, I am a multiple agent~"

    As Tsuchimikado spoke, he began to pose in various poses, looking proud of himself.

    Of course, he lowered his head with a speechless and defeated look and sighed heavily.

    "Don't be depressed~ Meow, to show my sincerity, I invited them over~"

    At this time, a couple walked in at the door.  It was Kamijou Touya and his wife, Kamijou Shina, whom Kamikawa Hikaru had known before, but this time they were not using the body of [Index], but the original appearance of a young housewife.

    "Touma, are you feeling better? We are all worried about you." Touya said as he entered the door. Then he saw Kamikawa Hikaru standing next to them and asked, "Is this your friend? Can you please introduce him?"

    "Ah, this is my good friend and classmate, Hikaru Kamikawa."

    "Hello." Kamikawa Hikaru responded mechanically.

    "Ah La, hello, Touma must have taken good care of you a lot, right?" Shina said, touching her cheek.

    "It's okay. Since your parents are here, I will go back first."

    Kamikawa Hikari disappeared from where he was.

    "This is a super power in space. It's really extraordinary when I see it for the first time." Dao Ye couldn't help but clicked his tongue.

    ¡®Actually, this is not the first time you have seen him.  ¡¯ Touma said secretly in his heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, in the park, Kamikawa Hikari collapsed on the park bench.

    "Hey, I'm so tired. Sure enough, the last time I used strength beyond my own, I had that kind of side effect." Kamikawa Hikari lay on the wooden bench, took out the jar of pills from his pocket, and kept playing with it in his hand.

    "Psychotropic drugs." I don't know when I started to have this in my body.

    Although I know that using power that does not belong to me will have strong side effects, I have to do that in order to protect the important people.

    "My head hurtsIs it because the amount of calculation exceeds the capacity of the brain, so the mental energy is excessively consumed? I haven't slept here for a long time, I really miss it This hard chair has made me feel uncomfortable sleeping several times  "

    Although he kept complaining, Kamikawa's eyelids drooped, and he gradually fell into sleep and fell asleep on the bench.

    In his dream, he had a particularly comfortable dream. He always felt that there was a very fragrant smell accompanying him, and it seemed that he was touching a very soft place.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Kamikawa Hikaru slowly woke up from his sleep. At this time, he only felt someone gently touching his head with his hand.

    "Huh?" He was surprised to find that his head was resting on a pair of white thighs, and the fragrance that the owner of the body always exuded was what he had always felt in his dream.

    "Oita looked a little shy and a little regretful at Mr. Kamikawa who was lying on his lap. He didn't expect to wake up so early. Oita 10077 said in a low voice." A very familiar voice that Kamikawa Hikaru missed very much came from his ears.  came from the edge.

    "This, is this the legendary knee pillow? And, Miss Misaka?" Kamikawa Hikari wanted to sit up, but she pressed his head slightly hard, so he could only continue to rest on her thigh helplessly.

    "You look very tired and need to rest. Misaka10077 carefully analyzed it and put forward its own suggestions."

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and stared at her.

    "" Sister Yuban was also looking at him, and then pinched his cheek gently.

    "!"

    At this time, to the people nearby, the two people sitting on the bench were just ordinary flirting between student lovers.  But what slightly ruined the scenery was that the girl who provided the knee pillow was wearing what looked like very advanced military night vision goggles on her head.

    Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s face turned slightly red and he could only continue to?Stayed there for a while.

    By this time, the sky had darkened, and stars gradually appeared in the sky.

    Kamikawa Hikari sat upright and asked the Misaka sister in front of her who looked exactly like Misaka Mikoto: "By the way, where are the other Misaka sisters?"

    "Because the Misaka sisters are individuals who lack the necessary gene pairs, they need to be adjusted to increase their lifespan. Now the Misaka sisters have been scattered all over the world. And Goban 10077 is very lucky to continue to stay with us.  The place where Mr. Kamikawa lives. Oban 10077 said proudly, while sighing once again in his heart about his luck."

    Next, Misaka sister stared at Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s face and said nothing.

    ¡°Stare~~~~¡±

    In this way, time continued to pass, and Kamikawa Hikari couldn't bear it any longer, so he quickly asked: "What's wrong? Is there anything you need my help with?"

    "Oban 10077 is a little jealous, thinking that he didn't win the last time guessing game and ended up not being able to go to the hospital. So I hope Mr. Kamikawa can recall what he did at that time as soon as possible, Oban 10077 is thinking with a little anticipation."

    ¡®That¡¯s it¡­¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari put his hand on his forehead helplessly.

    "I understand, just kiss it, right?" For Kamikawa Hikaru, he has already broken the jar thousands of times, so one more time doesn't matter.

    So he turned his body sideways, his face gradually came closer to Sister Misaka, moved her short hair that was hanging in front of her eyes to the side, and then kissed her lips with her expectant eyes.

    ¡®By the way, when did I become like this when I met a girl?  ¡¯ As Kamikawa Hikari kissed him, he kept questioning himself in his heart.

    At this moment, many places in this park are occupied by couples dating, so their behavior does not receive special attention.  But at this moment

    "Ahhh! What did you, a beast, do to my sister?! I will never allow it, Kuroko!"

    Suddenly, a woman's hysterical scream came to his ears, and then he felt an unusual fluctuation in the air, and an object was approaching at a super high speed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru subconsciously tilted his head, and the object hit him without stopping.

    "Um" Kamikawa Hikaru was so knocked out that the other person just stuck to him, and his lips accidentally touched each other.

    "You" Heizi pushed him away, looked at him with tears in his eyes, and said, "Isn't it enough for me to have you, have you finally extended your poisonous hand to my sister?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru licked her lips, which made her even more angry. Before she could answer, Kuroko shouted again: "You scumbag, this is already the third time!"

    "Uh, you bumped into me this time, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a strong force coming from beside him, and his face was held in front of Misaka's sister's hand.  But this time, Misaka sister took the initiative to get closer and kissed him on the lips again.

    Then she looked a little proudly at the girl with twin tails who looked at them in surprise, and said: "Mr. Kamikawa belongs to Gohan tonight! Gohan 10077 said in a firm tone!"

    "Ah! Sister, did you give her some medicine?" Heizi started to go crazy, and then suddenly seemed to collapse, and began to laugh softly.

    "Uh" Kamikawa Hikari broke into cold sweat as he listened to her smile.  He had already sensed that tonight would definitely be an unusual night.

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 72. Pressure

    Kamikawa Hikari had a sense of instant vision, as if he had encountered this kind of situation before.

    He was speeding ahead by constantly using his space ability, while the girl with double ponytails behind was also trying to catch up at high speed.

    ¡®Why is that scum getting faster and faster?  It was easy to catch up with him two months ago.  ¡¯ Heizi gradually became a little tired after constant high-speed calculations, and his speed began to slow down.  Finally, he disappeared from sight.

    "Hmph, don't think you're going to run away like this." Shirai Kuroko gritted his teeth and ran towards a certain direction in his memory.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Really, I've been so unlucky latelyI'm back." After Kamikawa Hikari asked Kuroko to ask, he immediately returned home.

    But when he opened the door, he was stunned.

    I saw Himegami Akisa and Shirai Kuroko sitting there chatting, with tea and snacks on the table. It was obvious that they had been here for a long time.

    And Kuroko, who saw Kamikawa Hikari coming in, immediately cast a victorious look at him, looking at his shocked expression with a smile on his face.  In Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes, Kuroko's smile became a little scary.

    "You're back, then I'll prepare tea." Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru coming back, Himegami Akisa walked to the kitchen and started preparing.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t understand what Kuroko was coming over for, so he had to sit down next to her and look at her strangely.

    "I didn't expect you to live with such a cute girl." Heizi took a sip of tea and said casually.

    "She's just a tenant, but it's not wrong to say they're living together. You're not here just for this, are you?"

    Kuroko looked over at the kitchen, where Himegami was still making cakes, then lowered his voice and asked: "The onee-sama I met todayno, it shouldn't be her, right? Who is she?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru glanced at Kuroko in surprise, but she didn't expect that she could actually differentiate between Mikoto and Misaka sister.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t think about whether he should tell her the truth or not, he just looked at her hesitantly.

    "Really, you too, and my sister, too, are hiding things from me. Am I that unreliable?" Heizi sighed helplessly, drank tea, and stopped talking about that matter.

    "I'm sorry" Kamikawa Hikari apologized.

    "It's the kind of thing that would be particularly troublesome if you were involved, right? I know it from the fact that onee-sama destroyed so many laboratories before. Although I know you are doing it for my own good, sometimes." Kuroko suddenly came closer, and then  To Kamikawa Hikari's surprise, she kissed his lips gently.

    After a long time, Heizi let go of his lips and left his cheek.

    "Anyway, you like this very much In short, you must not take action against my sister! If I find out, just wait to be collected!" Heizi threatened fiercely, then drank the last sip of tea and left here  .

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared blankly at her leaving figure, still unable to realize what the current situation was.  Kuroko actually took the initiative to kiss her, which was something Kamikawa Hikaru could never imagine.

    "The refreshments are ready." At this time, a wave of resentment that seemed to have substance came from the side. Kamikawa Hikari turned his head stiffly and saw Himegami Akisa standing silently at the door of the kitchen.

    She just stared into Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes and didn't speak. But she gave Kamikawa Hikaru a very dangerous feeling, as if she was angry.

    "Oh, thank you so much." Kamikawa Hikaru stood up quickly, then respectfully took the desserts and tea on the plate with both hands, then bowed respectfully, then sat down and started eating slowly.

    Himegami Qiusha also sat down next to him, chatted with him for a while, and then asked as if casually: "Was she your girlfriend just now?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who had been prepared for this, immediately replied: "No, no, it's justwell, I have helped her before, and I also asked her to choose this house with me."

    "Really? So I kissed you to thank you?" Himegami said lightly, but Kamikawa Hikari felt the smell of gunpowder in it.

    ¡®No, I have to explain it properly.  ¡¯

    "Well, maybe, she is a very grateful person, hahahahaha" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't think of any good reason at all, so he made up a far-fetched reason and laughed.

    ¡°Stare~~~¡±

    Kamikawa couldn't laugh anymore, so he had to lower his head and finish the dessert hastily.

    "I'm full." When Kamikawa Hikaru was about to put the dishes in the kitchen to wash, Himegami stopped him with his hands.He stopped him and said, "I'll do it." He didn't give him any chance to resist, so he took the plate from his hand.

    "Why do I suddenly feel very disappointed in myself?" Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and returned to his room.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Touma had been discharged from the hospital. After Kamikawa Hikaru went to visit him, when he walked out of Touma's house, he suddenly found that he had nothing to do.  I finished my summer homework early, and I don't have any temporary jobs at the moment. As for the game center, I've been to it recently.

    "By the way, it seems that the game center broke the record before and gave away a free movie coupon, which can be used to watch any movie." When Kamikawa Hikaru checked his wallet, he found the free coupon that had been lying there for a long time.

    "Let's go to the cinema and watch it." Kamikawa Hikaru came to the cinema and was extremely embarrassed to find that all the movies there were romance and literary films.  But in the far corner of the movie playlist is a movie called "Mr. Mike's Overseas Underworld Career."

    "What's the name of that one that looks like a B-level movie? Forget it, let's just watch that one. I really have nothing to do, so don't waste this ticket."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself, and then asked for a ticket. When he came to check the ticket outside the movie room, he was surprised to find that there was no seat number on it.

    It wasn¡¯t until after entering that Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that the entire movie room was empty. Except for a girl eating popcorn and himself sitting in the middle, there was no one else at all.

    "No wonder there are no seat numbers" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed.

    "Because this movie room only shows B-level movies, it's super empty~" The girl heard Kamikawa Hikaru's sigh and said to this side.

    "That's it." Seeing the girl staring at him, Kamikawa Hikaru walked over and sat next to her.

    "Would you like to eat this?" The girl seemed very happy that someone was watching this unpopular movie like her. When she saw Hikari Kamikawa sitting next to her, she handed over the popcorn in her hand.

    "Oh, thank you."

    At this time, the movie started.

    As expected, Hikaru Kamikawa's filming techniques were unskilled, the soundtrack was so-so, and there were even many traces of plagiarism. The actors in the movie were unknown to each other, and the director had no image at all. The plot was extremely boring, and the fighting scenes  It¡¯s also very artificial.

    "How is this movie?" the girl next to me suddenly asked.

    "Let me think about it." At this time, Kamikawa Hikari began to observe her carefully.  This girl looks to be about 14 years old, with short orange hair and a face that looks a little childish but also a little mature.  As for her body, she was wearing a beautiful white dress. Her big eyes kept looking at her, obviously looking forward to her answer.

    "That's it. I think the fighting part is a bit bad, and it lacks a good director. Also, the plot arrangement is a bit cliche. It's a story of becoming the boss and then being betrayed by the younger brother, and finally getting revenge. Many movies follow this routine.  Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and gave a more pertinent answer.

    "Ah, you think so too? Our thoughts are really similar!" The other party covered her mouth with her hands, looking surprised. Then her eyes suddenly lit up, and she immediately held Hikaru Kamikawa's hands and asked  Said: "Next time, there will be a B-level movie on August 29th, Aunt Man vs. Masked Monster. Will you come to watch it? It will definitely be super good! Huh???"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was immediately struck down by her incomparable enthusiasm. The other party kept shaking and shaking her hand, and Kamikawa Hikaru nodded her head accordingly.

    She laughed happily, then withdrew her hand and said, "I'm sorry, I suddenly found that my confidant was a little excited. After calling the doctor, Flanda and the others were not willing to come together to see him, but I didn't expect to find out.  I¡¯m so happy that you have the same hobby as me! My name is Kinuhata¡¯s Favorite! What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari wiped the sweat for himself silently in his heart. He didn't expect to meet a girl who is super enthusiastic about B-level movies today.  He replied: "My name is Hikaru Kamikawa."

    "Kamikawa Hikaru? I remember~ I remember coming to see you on the 29th. The show is at three o'clock in the afternoon!" After saying that, she shook her hand and trotted away from here.

    "I should have told you I didn't like it" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her back a little depressed. He didn't really like watching B-level movies, but since he agreed to the other party, he had no choice but to come over and watch it on the 29th.

    ¡®Some women are having a hard time with me lately.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru sighed heavily.

    ;

 Angel Falls Chapter 73.dimension

    Since June, Mitsuru Kamikawa has had about ten battles, large and small.  From the very beginning, he faced off against Kuroko twice, against Misaka Mikoto, against Sato Konri, twice against Kanzaki and Stiyl, twice against Oreos, against Accelerator, and against the Water Angel at the beach, all in total.  There have been more than ten battles.  In the past few days, he finally had a good rest.

    During the day, she just hangs out and occasionally does part-time jobs. Himegami always prepares three generous meals a day. Coupled with her level of cooking skills, Kamikawa Hikaru can now say that she is very happy.

    "By the way, I haven't contacted Touma in the past few days, well, forget it~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, maybe it was thanks to this that he had nothing to do recently.  And this afternoon, he finished watching the movie "Ouman vs. Masked Monster" that he had agreed with Kinuhata's favorite. Although the movie was not interesting, it was still a way to kill time.  What just made him a little uncomfortable was that Kinuhata's favorite seemed to be because she hadn't found anyone with the same interests as her for a long time. When the movie was shown, she kept chirping next to her and commenting on the plot of the movie.  Under her influence, Kamikawa Hikari patiently watched the entire movie.

    "B-level movies still don't suit my taste~" Kamikawa Hikaru whispered to himself, and then said goodbye to Kinuhata, who seemed to still miss her.

    It was already four-thirty in the afternoon after the movie, and just when he was thinking whether he should visit Touma for fun or go see Kuroko, Uiharu and the others about their work, his cell phone rang.

    As soon as Mitsuru Kamikawa answered the phone, the other party immediately responded: "Hello, is this Mitsuru Kamikawa?"

    "Yes, who are you?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely, and a very unfamiliar voice came across from him.

    "That's it~ I'm the person responsible for contacting Dimension. Hey, I'm really ashamed to say it. Why do I always do this kind of thing?? Putting aside these things for now, are you free now? If possible, please  Come to this place~" The other party then sent a text message with an address displayed on it.

    "Shendu Bar? Okay, I'll go." Kamikawa Hikaru thought about it for a moment and then agreed.

    "Thank you so much~ If you don't agree, I will really lose face~" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't have the patience to listen to the continuous thank you voices coming from the other side, so he hung up the phone directly.

    ¡®Dimension, as expected forget it, let¡¯s go.  ¡¯ Although I was extremely reluctant to come into contact with the darkness hidden behind the light of Academy City¡¯s Anbu, I had to accept the appointment because I had taken this as a condition to stop the Absolute Ability Plan.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡®Take a step and take a look.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at this luxuriously decorated hotel, took a deep breath, and walked in.

    As soon as you entered the door, a beautiful waitress immediately bowed and asked: "Sir, do you have a reservation?"

    "Box number 623."

    The other party was a little shocked. That private room can be said to be the most luxurious one in this hotel. If you eat it once, it can be said that ordinary people have very little salary left for a year.

    "Okay, please let me take you up." The waiter's attitude became more respectful. After leading him to 623, she bowed again with a smile and left.

    ¡®It seems very expensive here.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari looked at the expensive furnishings in the corridor with some trepidation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suppressed the shock in his heart and knocked on the door.

    The door was opened quickly. The person who opened the door was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old wearing a baseball cap who was still childish. When he saw Kamikawa Hikaru, he immediately smiled happily and said: "You're here? That's great~  I've been worried that you can't come. Come on, please come in, please come in~"

    This is obviously an extremely luxurious private room. As soon as you enter the door, you will see a huge mural of the goddess on the wall. The table is made of marble, the chairs are made of peach wood, and the carpet cannot be named clearly, but the pattern looks like that.  Top quality hand stitched Middle Eastern rugs.

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly cursed the rich man in his heart, and then looked at the marble table that was already filled with a banquet.

    A very lazy-looking young man of about nineteen years old wearing a white shirt was sitting on the sofa watching TV boredly.  Seeing the arrival of Kamikawa Hikari, he just waved and continued to lie there slovenly.

    Opposite the dining table was a devilishly beautiful woman with long black hair. She was probably about seventeen years old.  Although he looked innocent and cute, the sharp aura that kept flashing in his eyes made Kamikawa Hikari secretly wary.

    The corners of her mouth curved slightly, and she smiledThen he said: "Are you Hikaru Kamikawa? Welcome to Dimension, I am [Sakuma Yohime], my ability is gravity control, and I am also the leader of this ANBU."

    "Ah~ is it my turn next?" the boy wearing a baseball cap asked in surprise.

    But the young man lying on the sofa ruthlessly snatched away the opportunity of the boy in the baseball cap. A lazy voice came from the sofa: "Although it is troublesome to say~ My name is [Kitahara-an],  The ability is 'Light Distortion', remember~"

    "Well! Sure enough, I am the last again~ My name is [Yamada Shunsuke], and I am the owner of lv4's great ability 'Psychic Assimilation'. Please remember!" After saying that, he bowed very seriously and said, "Please also come in the future.  You need to give me more advice!¡±

    "Ah, please give me your advice." Infected by the other party's serious atmosphere, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately bowed in reply.

    Next, Kamikawa Hikari sat down at the dining table a little unnaturally. Yamada Shunsuke seemed to be salivating over the food on the table and wanted to sit down, but was immediately glared at by Sakuma Yohime, who was so frightened that he quickly stood there obediently.  beside.

    "These are all prepared for you~ You're welcome." Ye Ji said with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the dishes on the table and secretly swallowed his saliva. These are all absolute delicacies from the mountains and seas. They are worth a lot at first glance. Some are even specialty seafood specially shipped from the ocean, and some are even national-level.  protected animals.  Anyone can imagine that this table of dishes combined with this private room is absolutely super luxurious.  But he still didn't understand what the woman in front of him wanted to do.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikari's hesitant look, she asked in a mocking tone: "What's wrong? Are these dishes not to your liking? Or are they?"

    Then she left her seat, sat next to Kamikawa Hikaru, blew lightly next to his ear, and asked: "Or do you want me to feed you~?"

    "Uh." Kamikawa Hikaru shivered for a while and felt his ears were numb. Unexpectedly, he was flirted with as soon as he came over. He said quickly: "No, no need. It's very to your liking. Not bad. I'm going to start it!"

    Ye Ji saw his reaction and seemed quite satisfied.  I just watched him eating quietly from the side, without any intention of moving his chopsticks.

    And Kamikawa Mitsu has never tasted such delicious food. Even though the dishes made by Ruizi, Himegami and others are very delicious, they are still far behind the international chefs in this hotel.  He just felt like his tongue was biting because of how delicious it was.

    After eating and drinking, Kamikawa Hikaru took a long breath, clasped his hands together, closed his eyes and said, "Thank you for the treat, I'm full."

    Then he suddenly screamed something bad in his heart, as he was moved by her rhythm as soon as he saw the food!  Now I was absolutely embarrassed to refuse her request.

    "Are you satisfied with your meal?" she asked from the side.

    "Yes, it's delicious." Kamikawa Hikaru put down his chopsticks and said, "Now you can tell me, what does this ANBU do?"

    Yeji put away her smile at this time, as if to give Kamikawa Hikari time to think, and said word by word: "Don't worry, this ANBU is different from other ANBU. What we do is entirely for the consideration of Academy City.  It is an absolutely just approach.¡±

    "Absolute justice?" Kamikawa Hikaru sneered.

    But Ye Ji seemed to have anticipated his reaction and was not angry at all. She continued: "Of course, this absolute justice is for Academy City. Moreover, we are not the kind of weak justice. In order to achieve the required results, no matter what  What means" She paused, leaving Kamikawa Hikari time to think, and then continued: "Even those extremely dark means, we will do it! Do you have this awareness?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her without saying a word and didn't speak. At this moment, his mood was extremely complicated and he didn't know how to respond.

    "Let me think about it" This is the only thing he can say at the moment.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stood up and left, but the three people in the room did not stop him.

    When he left, Yamada Shunsuke complained a little dissatisfied: "Boss, as long as I use my ability, he will definitely agree willingly~"

    Ye Ji shook her head. At this moment, she completely tore off her previous disguise. She looked at the direction Kamikawa Hikaru was leaving with a sinister smile on her lips: "It doesn't matter, it's interesting if you say it like this. It would be too boring to agree so easily.  . However, now that he has chosen this path, there is absolutely no turning back. Is it possible to find sunshine in the dark night?"

    ? And Kitaharaan just glanced at Kamikawa Mitsuhiro lightlyHe turned his back and closed his eyes.  ;

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 74. Unexpected Date (Part 1)

    August 31st, today is the last day of summer vacation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru woke up in the morning and checked his summer homework and found that it was all completed.

    After he finished eating Himegami¡¯s breakfast, he had nothing to do, so he planned to go to Touma¡¯s place to visit.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Touma~ How's your homework? Hey, it seems there's no need to ask Haha."

    After Index opened the door, Kamikawa Hikaru saw Kamijou Touma writing furiously in the living room.

    "Ahhhh!! It's impossible to finish the homework, what should I do!" Touma grabbed his hair with his left hand and shouted, but his right hand showed no sign of stopping and was still scribbling at an alarming speed.

    "What a classic plot. Is this the youth that comics have always talked about?" Kamikawa Hikaru said cheerfully.

    "Ah! You're here?! Great, you should be done, right?!" Touma saw his friend arriving, as if seeing a savior, he immediately stood up and asked expectantly.

    "It's done. Touma, haven't you finished it? I saw you kept doing it before."

    "Wellthere have been too many things recently, and I have forgotten to do a lot of homework. Besides, it is really difficult! You must save me!" Touma said with a sad face.

    "Okay, okay, I understand, then come to my house, I put all my homework there." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed.

    "You are such a good person! Thank you so much!" Touma said with tears streaming down his face as he held Hikaru Kamikawa's hand and shook it constantly.

    "Would you like to go to Xiaoguang's house? That's great, I've never been there once." Index was also very excited. It was too boring for her to stay at home all the time.

    Next, the three of them walked to the dormitory where Kamikawa Mitsuru lived, and through there, they needed to pass the famous Tokiwadai Middle School.

    ¡®Speaking of which, I met Touma today, but nothing should happen, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought a little worriedly. At this time, he looked at the sky. At this time, the sky was clear and there were only thin cirrus clouds in the sky.  Although the weather like this should be very comfortable, the meeting with the ANBU yesterday really made him unhappy.

    "Xiaoguang, are you okay? You look distracted?" Seeing that Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be in a daze, Index asked a little worriedly.

    "Ah, it's nothing. Thank you for your concern." Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned for a moment, then smiled at her.

    "Well, if you have difficulties, don't hide them in your heart. You didn't seem to be very happy before. After all, I am also a nun. It is my job to listen to people's difficulties and give them advice~" Index said with a bit of air.  He straightened his pitiful chest and said.

    Touma beside him shook his head helplessly. In his opinion, if everyone in the world could become a nun, Index would definitely be among the bottom ten percent.  But this time he was smart and didn't say it directly. He was probably bitten.

    ¡°I said it¡¯s okay, so there¡¯s no need to worry~¡± Kamikawa Hikari touched her hair happily and accepted her kindness.

    Index also slightly enjoyed it and narrowed her eyes, obediently being touched by him.

    ¡®Speaking of which, Index is very well-behaved in front of Kamikawa Hikaru. Sure enough, my way of handling things is not as smooth as his?  I have to study hard and observe carefully~" Touma looked at Hikaru Kamikawa with a little envy, then his eyes widened, and he began to observe his every move very carefully.

    In the next few minutes, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a thorn in his back. He turned his head to the direction of his sight behind him helplessly, and asked: "Touma, do you have any objections to me?"

    "Ah, no, no, I just saw that the clothes you wore today are good and tasteful~hahahaha~" Touma laughed awkwardly, and his concealing attitude could not be more obvious.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said to himself that luckily fools are not contagious.

    When they reached the traffic light and were about to cross the road, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly heard a shout in his ear: "You guy, why are you here now?! I've been waiting for you for a long time!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned, but before he could react, someone was holding him in his arms.  Suddenly, a very soft feeling came from his chest.

    "Really, why are you here now? Forget it, let's go shopping quickly~haha" Then, she raised her head and showed an extremely bright smile.

    "Ehhhhh? Mikoto?? Are you finally ready for the final showdown with me?! Don't think so?I'm only lv4 now so I'm afraid of you~ Very good, I accept your challenge, but if you lose, you will have to play the punishment game!  "Kamikawa Hikaru thought that his ears were not very clear, so he directly judged it based on Mikoto's usual performance and the past with him. Oita Mikoto had never had a good fight with him in the past, so this time she finally made up her mind to fight.  You die and I live. And for the sake of future safety, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to end it now.

    "What are you thinking about alone?" Mikoto said angrily, but then she seemed to realize something and quickly put on a smile and said: "What are you talking about~ Didn't we make an appointment to meet here today?  ?Okay, stop being awkward, I¡¯ll treat you, okay?¡±

    "What?!" Kamikawa Hikaru said in shock, and then without saying anything, he was pulled across the road by Mikoto obediently.  At this time, everyone in the Tokiwadai dormitory heard Mikoto's shout. They all opened the window and saw Mikoto holding Hikaru Kamikawa's arm and walking across the street [very lovingly].

    Touma was also stunned at this time, but suddenly he seemed to hear a lot of heartbreaking sounds, and he looked behind him strangely

    "Ah, I didn't expect that my sister has already found a boyfriend. So, are we all going to be abandoned?" A girl cried and buried herself in the arms of her roommate, while her roommate was touching her  Her back was constantly comforting her.

    And many girls cast a jealous light on Kamikawa Hikari, but some of them began to continuously bless the two people who seemed to be in love.

    "Ahh! Sister! Damn it, have you finally decided to take action? Is ** your ultimate goal?! Sister, don't be deceived by him~!" Heizi shouted anxiously, but then she seemed to be because of  Thinking of something and having an epiphany, he fell silent and looked like he was thinking: "The harem If it's the harem, then my sister, and the one I don't know, but she also looks like my sister"  Hey hey hey hey" Heizi began to drool, as if he had thought of some very evil plan.

    "Very good, you are so blatant in front of the dormitory. Sure enough, you don't take me seriously anymore." The spinster dormitory adjusted her glasses with her left hand and gave an extremely sharp look.

    Mikoto suddenly felt a thorn in her back, and she shivered slightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little strange and asked Mikoto, "Do you and I have an appointment today? That's weird, I don't remember."

    "Ah, that'sthat's a thank you. I thanked you very much before. Because I didn't formally thank you! So I must thank you properly this time!"

    "Oh, please! Mikoto, you are so reliable~" After hearing the treat, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a string break in his mind. He had been thinking about that since he last ate the Tokiwadai premium student meal.  Reluctant to give up.

    Mikoto, on the other hand, looked at him with a wry smile, wondering in her heart: ¡®Can my charm not even compare to a meal?  Forget it, it would be nice to get rid of that annoying guy, so he should give up, right?  ¡¯

    Mikoto secretly looked back and saw Mitsuaki Mitsuaki on the other side of the road still looking at her. She quickly turned back and held the arm of the person next to her tightly in her arms.

    ¡®However, this seems to be good.  ¡¯ Mikoto felt that at this moment, for some reason, she felt very happy in her heart.

    "Right, wait a minute." Kamikawa Hikari said to Mikoto.

    "Oh, okay." Miqin nodded and let go of her hand, suddenly feeling a little disappointed.

    Hikaru Kamikawa disappeared from the spot and then appeared in front of Touma and Index. He took out the key from his pocket and said, "My homework is on the coffee table in the living room. You can just go in. This is my home."  the address of."

    "Hey, I didn't expect you to be able to do this I understand, so I won't bother you anymore." Touma said a little depressed, and then took the key and note.

    "Well, what a pity~" Index said with a little regret.

    "Haha, Ji Shen is there too, she will entertain you."

    "Really? That's great!" The little nun immediately smiled, while Touma took a few steps back feeling a little scared, and he was extremely shocked.

    ¡®Is this guy a legendary multi-ability user?  For example, the superpower of falling in love?  ?  ¡¯

    After explaining everything, Hikari Kamikawa noticed the sight coming from beside him and looked at it strangely.

    He is a very handsome and sunny young man who looks to be only about seventeen years old.  Seeing his eyes staring at her, Kamikawa Hikaru just paused inexplicably, then disappeared from the place and returned to Mikoto.

      ;

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 75. Unexpected Date (Part 2)

    "No, don't get it wrong! It's just because you helped me before, so I want to repay you, and don't think of other things for me!" Mikoto didn't wait until she was far away and made sure Mitsuaki Mitsuaki didn't come over.  Then he let go of his arms and shouted with a red face.  The pedestrians next to her immediately turned their attention here. Mikoto shyly pursed her lips and lowered her head without speaking.

    "Yeah, yeah, I know, I'm leaving it to you today ~ Railgun-sama~" How could Kamikawa Hikaru not notice such an obvious emotion? He just said with a half-smile.

    "Yes, that's it! I'm the ace of Level 5 Tokiwadai Middle School. Just be grateful and date me for a day!" Mikoto seemed to be too shy, and she didn't hear the teasing tone in Kamikawa Hikari's tone at all.  .

    "Then where do you want to go?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. It was still a while before lunch time

    "Shouldn't this be a boy's job? You should think of a way."

    "If you suddenly said that, well, actually I have no dating experience. Although last time Uiharu and Ruizi went shopping" Kamikawa Hikaru said in retrospect, but did not notice that Mikoto's face changed when she heard this.

    "What? Uiharu and Ruizi, are they two at once?!" Mikoto raised her voice and asked a little angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s just because I helped solve [Fantasy Controller] and their gratitude, isn¡¯t it the same as you are now?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru quickly explained.

    And this sentence seemed to have a great effect. Mikoto muttered a few times in annoyance and stopped talking.  And then, she just stared at Kamikawa Hikaru, urging him to make a decision quickly.

    'Although it's fun to go on a date with a girl, I really have to go to the shopping street for the [Tokiwadai Senior Student Package]' Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and then said: "Then let's go shopping.  Bar."

    "Ah, okay!" Mikoto immediately agreed with joy. She remembered that this time it seemed that because it was the last day, she could choose a doll by herself after shopping at the department store for 30,000 yen.  She has been attracted to the melon doll inside for a long time.

    Next, the two people were walking on the road, Kamikawa Hikari was humming a song a little bored, while Mikoto just walked beside him with a blushing face.  It seems that because Mikoto is so famous, people often look at them with surprise and envy.  In their eyes, they never expected that someone could become the boyfriend of the famous "railgun" (at least it seemed so).

    Mikoto looked around a little awkwardly, seeing a lot of eyes on her since just now.

    ¡®Well, being seen by familiar people like this forget it, I have been seen by so many people in front of the dormitory, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.  ¡¯ Mikoto started to give up on herself, but she didn¡¯t have the slightest regret in her heart.  She secretly glanced at the person next to her. This was the person who had to help her regardless of his own life. She was really grateful to him.  Without his rescue, he must have fallen deeply or lost his life due to the confrontation with Accelerator.

    Until now, Mikoto has always been grateful to God for having people like Hikaru Kamikawa step forward to help her when she was most helpless.

    Kamikawa Hikari felt the gaze from the side and turned to look at Mikoto in a strange way.  Seeing her looking at him dreamily, he asked strangely: "What's wrong, Mikoto? Is something wrong?"

    ¡®You don¡¯t regret inviting me to dinner, do you?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s face immediately showed a worried look, but Mikoto¡¯s eyes immediately changed to another meaning, although the outward appearance was the same.

    ¡®He is worried about me?  That proves that I also have a good place in his heart, right?  ¡¯ Mikoto¡¯s mood immediately became very good, and she said happily: ¡°It¡¯s okay~¡±

    "That's good." Kamikawa Hikaru said reassuringly.

    "Hmph~ I'm in a good mood today, I can stay with you until the evening~" Mikoto said with a smile.

    ¡®For dinner, let¡¯s go back to eat.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought secretly, then shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to go back early in the evening. You also have access control time there. I heard Heizi complain before that your gate supervisor is very strict, right?¡±

    "Uh, I forgot about her, that's too bad" Mikoto recalled the hellish punishment she suffered when she was caught being late in the past. She couldn't help but shiver. She nodded quickly, but said a little disappointedly: "Then there's nothing we can do."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As soon as Meiqin arrived at the department store, she went straight to the pajamas section on the third floor and started picking out her favorite clothes.  Kamikawa Hikari stood beside him a little bored, looking left and right.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this dress?How about it?  "Mikoto picked out a pajamas with a melon pattern.

    ¡®Would he be childish?  ¡¯ Mikoto was a little nervous waiting for his reaction. It was because she was shopping here with Uiharu and the others before, but she said she was a bit childish, so she didn¡¯t buy it.

    "It's very cute. It matches you very well." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at it and commented.

    "Really? Well, I've decided on this one." Mikoto happily took the clothes and went to the counter to pay.

    At this time, a young woman walked by holding her child.  The child saw the Guata pajamas in Mikoto's hand and shouted, "I also have that pajama. It's very popular among my friends~ It sounds very childish~ Do you mean popular?"

    The woman quickly pulled her child away in embarrassment, while Mikoto was petrified on the spot.  She turned her already stiff head and looked towards Shangchuan Guang.  Seeing that he didn't seem to hear anything, he breathed a sigh of relief while playing with his mobile phone.

    ¡®Then again, why should I care so much about his feelings?  !  This time I just went on a date to avoid Mitsuaki Mitsuaki's harassment and to repay my help last time.  ¡¯ Mikoto kept reminding herself in her heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Next, Mikoto happily left the department store with Kamikawa Hikari, holding the clothes she bought and the Guata doll.

    They then arrived on the street. Meiqin looked at the time displayed on her phone and said, "It's almost time for lunch. What do you want to eat? I'll treat you this time."

    ¡®I¡¯ve been waiting for your words!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru cheered in his heart, and then tried his best to look calm and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the same restaurant as last time.¡±

    "Hey, you really like that set meal~" Mikoto sighed. In fact, there was no need to ask, it was just a formality.  I had already predicted that he would definitely choose that one.

    "I really envy you, you can eat such delicious food every day." Kamikawa Hikaru silently calculated in his heart, and then he became petrified. He discovered an astonishing fact.

    ? If it is a premium package per day, it is 30,000 yen.  Then the average is 900,000 a month, so a year

    ¡°I must make a lot of money in the future¡± Kamikawa Hikaru has set a new life goal for himself.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru had the long-awaited Tokiwadai senior student meal.  In the afternoon, Mikoto took Kawamitsu to eat at an ice cream restaurant that she had always liked.

    "You take a look at these here, I'll buy some drinks."

    "Okay, thank you."

    Mikoto returned a bright smile and left for the store.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, on the other hand, ate all the ice cream in his hands in two mouthfuls, wiped his mouth and said.

    "You can come out now. You have been following me for a long time. Why don't you come and sit down and take a rest?"

    "As expected of lv4's 'space inversion', he actually sensed my position." A young man with a kind smile walked over from the crowd, sat down next to Kamikawa Hikaru, and said, "Please allow me to introduce you.  , my name is Mitsuaki Mihara."

    "So, what is your purpose?" Kamikawa Hikari stared at him and asked.

    ;

 Imaginary Math Area Chapter 76.Selection

    Looking at Mitsuaki Umihara with a gentle smile in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru's vigilance gradually diminished.

    "What do you want to see me for? Or Misaka Mikoto?"

    Mitsuaki Umihara pondered the words slightly and asked, "Are you Misaka Mikoto's lover? At least the relationship should be more than friends."

    Although he concealed it well, his words still revealed a hint of pain.

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said, "Actually, I'm not her boyfriend. Do you care about her?"

    "Actually, I like Misaka-san very much." He replied cheerfully.

    His attitude made Kamikawa Hikaru slightly stunned, but he didn't expect him to admit it directly.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru began to think continuously in his heart, summarizing what he had seen before.  Misaka Mikoto did not date her, that was for sure.  Since he made such a lie, coupled with the fact that Mitsuaki Umihara was there at the time, and based on Mikoto's character, he wouldn't have done that, we have almost reached a conclusion.

    ¡®It seems like you¡¯re dating me just to get rid of him?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru sighed with regret, and then said: ¡°Based on Mikoto¡¯s character, I think you should tell her directly, but it seems like she still doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you at the moment.¡±

    Mitsuaki Mihara smiled bitterly and said, "That's true. Moreover, my words may not bring her happiness"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised by the meaning of his words, but he didn't ask.

    "Anyway, she's leaving it to you. It can be seen that she likes you very much." Mitsuaki Umihara smiled slightly, patted Kamikawa Mitsuru's shoulder lightly, and left here.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at him in silence as he left, a little forlornly.  In my opinion, there is only such thing as the human heart, which cannot be forced.  Even if he continues to force himself, he will not be happy. It is very wise to cut off this thought as soon as possible.

    "It's very wiseIsn't it possible? Things like feelings can't just be broken off, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself.

    "What are you talking about?" Mikoto suddenly leaned her head over and asked.

    "nothing."

    "Here you go! This is the latest sour lemon apple sauce~!" Mikoto smiled and handed over the drink can in her hand.

    ¡°What is this strange combination??¡± Kamikawa Hikaru took it anyway, held it in his hand and observed it, opened it a little uneasily, and then took a sip.

    Then he fell down

    At this time, Mitsuki Mitsuaki, who had left, came to the alley, took out his mobile phone and started making calls.

    The call was quickly connected, and a middle-aged man's voice came from the other side: "Is the mission completed?"

    "Actually, I was discovered. The opponent is a space user and seems to be able to sense that I am following behind, even if he uses anti-reconnaissance magic. This is Aleister's home court now, and I don't want to make things worse.  It¡¯s too big. Besides, the other party¡¯s ability completely restrains my attack magic.¡±

    The person on the phone was silent for a while, seemingly a little dissatisfied, and continued: "So what are the results of the target's observations so far?"

    "All in all, he is a carefree person. If he doesn't deliberately antagonize the other party, there is no threat."

    The person on the other end of the phone started thinking, and then said: "Thank you for your hard work, your mission is over. We will discuss it and decide whether to depending on the other party's next performance."

    "The phone signal seems to be a little bad. Anyway, I understand." [Mitsuki Mihara] replied with an indescribable smile, and then turned off the phone.  He closed his eyes gently and murmured: "I hope you can have a good ending with Mikoto. That's basically all I can do."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°My physical condition seems not to be very good recently¡± Kamikawa Hikaru had a long nightmare. He had been struggling in a sea of ??lemons and applesauce, and finally he gradually sank to the bottom of the sea because he had no strength.  All in all, I feel uncomfortable all over my body now.

    He smiled bitterly, and when he was about to get up, he found that he couldn't move.

    ¡°I only saw my head resting on a pair of white thighs, and a hand was pinching my face.  When the owner of the hand realized that he had opened his eyes, he hurriedly put his hand behind his back.

    ¡®What is this amazing sense of sight?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Mikoto, and she turned her face away at this time, not wanting him to see her face that was red to the ears.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru found himself lying on a park seat. He quickly sat up andLooking around, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "What's wrong? You seem very nervous?" Mikoto couldn't help but ask after seeing his strange behavior.  At this moment, her face was still red, but she didn't seem to notice it.

    "Fortunately, Kuroko is not here this time." Kamikawa Hikaru said easily, but he didn't seem to realize that he said something extraordinary.

    Several crosses suddenly appeared on Miqin¡¯s forehead. It turned out that this guy had done this before.

    She suppressed her anger and asked with a trembling voice: "Excuse me, what do you mean by that time?"

    "Ah, it's nothing" Seeing Mikoto's face getting worse and worse, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately realized that something bad was going on, and quickly added: "Actually, the last time I saw Miss Misaka, Kuroko thought she was you.  .¡±

    After hearing the news about Sister Misaka, Mikoto suddenly calmed down.  She was always worried about them, so she quickly asked: "Sisters, are they okay?"

    "My complexion looks very good. How can I put it" Hikaru Kamikawa recalled the knee-cushion incident with Sister Misaka in the park. "It seems that he has become a little more humane."

    "That's it, that's good." Mikoto finally smiled brightly at this time.  For a moment, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little distracted.

    "You, why are you staring at people like this?!" Mikoto turned away with a blushing face, and then whispered: "I'm so sorry about the drink just now because I saw you chatting happily with Mitsuaki Umihara, so  I just chose that drink for youcan you forgive me?" She turned her head and looked at him with guilty eyes.

    "It's okay, it's okay. This can be considered a valuable experience, right? I will definitely not drink that weird drink next time." Kamikawa Hikaru is still depressed until now. In addition to restaurants, even vending machines and stores  There are all kinds of strange foods and drinks, and I don¡¯t know which person¡¯s bad habit it is.

    "Well you still look a little dissatisfied. I know, it's so annoying! What do you want to do in the afternoon? I'll treat you." Mikoto said dissatisfied.

    "Then go to the game center?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked uncertainly.

    "Okay! I will never lose this time!" Mikoto replied a little eagerly.

    As for the final outcome, Mikoto won the game with a total score of 14 to 12 when Kamikawa Hikaru was a little more cautious.  Kamikawa Hikaru himself did not take this result to heart, but Mikoto was very happy to pull him and continue playing the game of catching puppets.

    "That, that, Guata Doll~ Come on! It's almost there!" Mikoto was completely relaxed at this time, and kept cheering Kamikawa Hikaru from the side.

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s heart was bleeding. This was the game he was least good at.  This is already the fifteenth timemy wallet is getting thinner and thinner.  It was all because he was lying. When he saw Mikoto staring at the doll, he said he had got it and gave it to her.

    ¡®Huh, that¡¯s not enough?  ¡¯ After another failure, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s patience was finally worn out.  He used his ability to slightly change the position of the puppet.

    The Guata doll rolled out of the exit very smoothly. Mikoto couldn't wait to pick it up and hold it in her arms. She said happily to Kamikawa Hikaru: "You are quite capable, thank you!"

    "Phew, it's finally out Well, you're welcome."

    Although he was very tired, looking at Mikoto's satisfied expression, he still felt that this time was worth it.  Today she has fully repaid her kindness by treating her to lunch.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When parting, Mikoto didn¡¯t dare to look into Kawaguang¡¯s eyes and asked a little coyly: ¡°Will you come out with me next time?¡±

    "Well, I will definitely do it if I have time." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while and replied with a smile.

    Mikoto smiled a little shyly, looked at him hesitantly, but still seemed undecided, and finally left a little disappointed.

    Looking at Mikoto¡¯s back, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little strange about her last performance, but he didn¡¯t think much about it.

    He looked at the sky that had turned dark, smiled and said to himself: "It's time to go back, Himegami must have prepared dinner."

    ;

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 77. Transfer students

    When Kamikawa Hikaru went back, he found that Touma and the others had already gone back.

    "As expected of Touma, I copied it so fast." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, and then began to sort out his homework and fold them one by one into his schoolbag.

    At this time, she heard the sound of the door opening, and Himegami came out of her room. She said calmly: "Kamijo Touma and Index have gone back, it seems they are doing homework or something."

    "That's it." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't take it to heart and asked, "Hime God, when will we have dinner?"

    "I will prepare now." Ji Shen nodded.

    After eating, Kamikawa Hikaru returned to his room very satisfied, fell on the bed, then casually picked up a book and read it for a while, then fell asleep in a daze.

    On the other hand, Touma's sideis caught in an unknown attack by a magician. I believe tonight will be a sleepless night for him.

    "Unfortunately! I just went back to get my homework, how could something like this happen again?!" Despite his verbal complaints, Touma finally agreed to use his hands that could eliminate all magic to remove the curse on his wife for the sake of the magician.  Then he worked hard all night, and finally he managed to get home before dawn, but it was already time for class.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Himegami are walking on the way to school together at the moment.  Except for him and Teacher Xiaomeng, no one else knew that Himegami Akisha was the new transfer student.

    "But this is the first time we go to school together." Ji Shen said softly, and she secretly looked at the person walking next to her.

    "What's the matter?" Kamikawa Hikari noticed her gaze and asked with a smile.

    "It's nothing" Ji Shen sighed a little in his heart and withdrew his gaze.

    When they came to the school gate, a very cute brown mini car slowly passed by and finally stopped on the parking line.

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw Teacher Xiaomeng through the open window, and was a little curious about how such a small body used the car. Can he step on the brakes?

    After the car stopped, Teacher Xiaomeng jumped out and trotted towards them. He said with a smile on his face: "Kamigawa Hikaru and Himegami Akisa, good morning."

    "Good morning."

    After greeting each other, Teacher Xiaomeng said: "Jishen, come here and go through the enrollment and class procedures with me. It won't take long~"

    "Yeah." Ji Shen nodded.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang, Himesami is not the only transfer student today~" Teacher Xiaomeng smiled and took Himesami to the office.

    In the sealed building in the center of Academy City, this is a building that cannot be destroyed by nuclear bombs or earthquakes. Moreover, the entire building does not have a single window or door.  The person living here is naturally the supreme ruler of Academy City - Aleister Crowley.

    In the large room full of futuristic atmosphere, it is filled with various instruments, and in the center is Aleister hanging upside down and the huge nutritional and operating instruments he is in.

    Today, we have a guest here.

    As usual, since there is no entrance, everyone who comes in can only rely on space capabilities.  A girl with twin ponytails and a young man with blond hair and sunglasses suddenly appeared here.

    "Thank you, I trouble you every time~ Meow~" Tsuchimikado arrived at the destination and thanked the girl next to him.

    She gasped, then returned a friendly smile, then disappeared from where she was.

    "Hey~ what's going on? How did you let a magician come in so easily?" Tsuchimikado asked Aleister who was staying in the nutrition container in front of him.

    "In this regard, you can rest assured. [Fantasy Killer] is about to solve this problem." Aleister said with a smile.

    "What, you're asking Touma again?" Tsuchimikado took a step forward a little angrily, wanting to say something else.

    "This is something that has already been booked. If you do this, you can effectively compress the plan. And"

    "Is it also a necessary condition to master the imaginary math area and the five elements mechanism?" Tsuchimikado asked.

    Aleister smiled meaningfully and said nothing against him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari walked in while humming level5judgelight.In the room, he saw the blue-haired Earring and Touma talking about summer vacation homework.

    After putting away his schoolbag, he asked Xiang Touma: "How is it? Have you finished your summer homework?"

    "That" Touma was speechless.  Because I was involved in another incident last night, I still have a quarter of my summer vacation homework left unfinished, but at least I have done most of it.

    ¡°I completely forgot how to do it~ Now I can appreciate Teacher Xiaomeng¡¯s angry expression, I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡± The blue-haired earring started to yaw.

    "By the way, I just met Teacher Xiaomeng at the school gate. She said there would be two transfer students today." Kamikawa Hikaru said mysteriously.

    "Two? What attributes are they?? But it doesn't matter, I like them no matter what attributes they are!" Blue-haired Earring asked with great interest.

    "I'm not sure about this either."

    "Speaking of which, Tsuchimikado didn't come. Did he not do his summer homework?" Touma looked at the empty seat where Tsuchimikado was sitting.

    The next three people kept chatting, and the school bell soon rang.  This class is a mobilization class for the new semester given by the head teacher, Xiaomeng, followed by the principal¡¯s speech for the new semester.

    With a "swish" sound, the classroom door was opened.

    Teacher Xiaomeng took the lesson plan and said as he walked in: "Everyone, be quiet. The work meeting will begin next~"

    Then she smiled mysteriously and said: "There is a surprise this time~ There are two transfer students today~ Whether they are boys or girls, please look forward to it~ Transfer students, please come in!"

    Next, the class whispered to each other, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the door of the classroom.

    Then, a person walked in

    A little blue-haired nun wearing a nun's outfit holding a cat on her chest.

    "The new transfer student looks a lot like Index Wait, that's Index, right?!" Touma immediately stood up in surprise and asked: "Ms. Xiaomeng, the transfer student is Index  Si??¡±

    "Ah, it's Touma! And Hikaru~" Index saw someone familiar to him and waved happily.

    "Hey, no, no! Little nun, why are you here?!" Teacher Xiaomeng quickly pushed her out, then took out 5,000 yen from her pocket, handed it to her, and said, "Indy  "Kes, take this money and take a taxi back, and remember not to go with strangers!"

    "Hey, but Touma"

    "He will go back at noon."

    "Okay" Index was a little reluctant, but still obeyed her words and walked out.

    Next, Xiaomeng returned to the classroom. Seeing her students who were constantly chattering with each other, she snorted and said, "It's not counted just now, now we invite our transfer students~"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of Kamikawa Hikaru, Himegami walked in with the look of a girl without a girl, and wrote her name on the blackboard.  Then he said calmly: "I am Himegami Qiusha, a transfer student."

    Half of the class was immediately excited (mainly the boys). Unexpectedly, the first transfer student turned out to be a super beauty, and some of them were already thinking about how to strike up a conversation with her after class.

    "Himegami, where do you sit? It's the seat next to Hikaru Kamikawa." Teacher Xiaomeng pointed to an empty seat and said.

    "Yeah." She nodded happily, then walked over and sat down.

    Because of the first example, everyone is looking forward to another transfer student.

    "Oh, little spirit, don't run!" Then an animal that looked like a poodle ran into the classroom, with a teenager chasing after it.

    Several crosses appeared on Teacher Xiaomeng¡¯s face and she shouted: ¡°I have emphasized before that you should not bring animals to school!¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "So that's it, I'm sorry. My name is Zhang Yi, I'm from China, please give me some advice. This is my good friend, Xiaoling, saying hello to everyone." He hugged the puppy and held its paws  Say hello to everyone.

    The classmates in the class had black lines all over their faces, but Teacher Xiaomeng couldn't help it again and said angrily: "Stop making trouble, take it back quickly!"

    "Ah, really? What a pity. I also expected Xiao Ling to become good friends with us." He put the puppy on the ground with regret on his face, and then moved his lips slightly in a movement that almost no one noticed.

    Then the puppy ran out of the classroom door in a flash.

    ¡°Hey, your puppy?¡±

    "It doesn't matter, it knows the way back.  He then turned around and bowed again: "I have been curious about Japan's superpowers before, so my family sent me here, haha But like the monks or witches here, I also know how to do it."  As for the magic, please leave it to me to exorcise spirits and eliminate disasters.  "

    After saying that, he took out a mahogany sword from the bag behind his back, made a few gestures, and tried to strike a pose.

    "Don't bring weapons to school!" Teacher Xiaomeng said again helplessly.

    "Hey, this is just a prop for performing rituals." He said with a surprised look on his face.

    "That's not OK!"

    "Ah, how could this be possible" Zhang Yi lowered his head in disappointment and put the wooden sword back into his bag.

    Everyone in the class has a black line.

    ;

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 78. Index¡¯s new friend

    ¡®A Chinese is actually here. From the comics (Feng Shen Yan Yi), it seems that he can eliminate disasters and change luck.  It seems like I've been having bad luck recently. I might ask him for help if I have time.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought in his mind.

    At this time, a person suddenly shouted outside the classroom: "Ah, get out of the way!"

    "Hey, what's wrong?" Zhang Yi asked strangely.

    Then a person bumped into him at a very high speed, and then the two of them rolled to the corner and fainted.

    At this time, everyone looked at them.

    "Otomo Naoto? What is this guy doing?" But in an instant, Kamikawa Hikaru thought of the reason. It was definitely because he was about to be late, so he used his ability to rush the time. As a result, he couldn't control it and it brought disaster to Chiyu.

    "Ugh" Teacher Xiaomeng looked at the two fainted people lying on the ground speechlessly. He waved his hands helplessly and asked: "Well, who can help send them to the infirmary?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked out the window and whistled.

    "Eh? Kamikawa Hikaru, you seem to be a good friend of Otomo Naoto. Can you use your ability to help send them to the infirmary?" Teacher Xiaomeng said suddenly.

    "Huh? I thought Touma must have gone in this situation. What a pity." Kamikawa Hikaru muttered in a low voice.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked towards the podium, then pointed at them, and then two people appeared strangely in the air, floating in the air behind him.

    "Wow, how did you do this?" Teacher Xiaomeng asked in surprise.

    "Just maintain the continuous spatial inversion. Each time, perform two consecutive inversions for a very short period of time, so that it will continue to appear within a certain range. As for the control of space, it is probably within one millimeter."  Kamikawa Hikaru explained.

    "Awesome!" Everyone in the class exclaimed in surprise, and then many people said excitedly: "Now our class will definitely have no problem with the Daiba Xing Festival!" "Yes, it's really reliable~" "Speaking of which  If you use spatial ability to perform track and field events, that would be cheating, right?" "It seems like you can't use spatial ability for running or something like that."

    "That's it, I'm going to the infirmary." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then controlled the two people behind him to walk out of the classroom.

    "Ah, by the way, Touma, go and see if the little nun has returned. I'm very worried about her." Teacher Xiaomeng said.

    "I understand." Touma nodded and ran out of the classroom.

    In the corridor, Touma only saw a very strange image, a person walking in front, and two unconscious people floating behind.  Fortunately, it is class time now and there are no students in the corridor, otherwise it would have caused a commotion.

    "By the way, can't you just transfer them to the infirmary?" Touma followed and asked strangely.

    "It would be very dangerous if there are objects or people blocking the way." Kamikawa Hikaru replied.

    "But it seems like your abilities are much better than before. The objects you seemed to be able to control back then weren't too heavy, right?"

    "After so many battles, you will always grow a little bit." Kamikawa Hikari said with a somewhat complicated mood.

    "Yes, there is always a bad feeling, and it seems that there will still be" Touma sighed helplessly.  Then when they walked to the infirmary, Touma said: "Let me open the door to the infirmary for you."

    "Huh? You should knock on the door first, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru reminded him kindly.

    ¡° Danma always acted more than reason, so he opened the door straight away.

    ¡°Ah, Touma?!¡± ¡°Ehhhhhhhh?!!¡±

    Next, both of them enjoyed the incomparable spring scenery.

    Index, who had taken off half of her clothes, was only in her underwear. She had a very good figure and was a particularly attractive girl with glasses.

    "By the way, Touma, I'll leave these two to you. You're also looking for Index, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't say anything else. He patted Touma on the shoulder, then disappeared from the place and floated in the air.  The two people fell down immediately, hitting Touma who was lying down and trying to escape.

    "Ah, you can't be such a lack of friends Wait, Index, there is a reason! Also, why are you grinding your teeth??"

    Next, a scream was heard coming from the infirmary.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not return to the classroom. The next step was the principal's speech. He was really not interested in that, so he came to the cafeteria and prepared to drink something.

    At this time, Touma looked frustrated with his face covered with hand and tooth marks, followed by Index with an angry face and the one with red eyes.?Female.

    "Oh, are you done? Can I buy you a drink?" Kamikawa Hikaru saw Index's somewhat angry eyes and said immediately.

    Immediately, Index seemed to have changed into a different person, and he said "Yes" happily.  Touma looked at Hikaru Kamikawa a little speechlessly, then looked at Index, and sighed helplessly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also bought a bottle of drink for the girl, and the four of them sat down to rest.

    "This is my new friend. My money was swallowed by the machine, and she got it back for me!" Index introduced the girl with eyes next to him.

    "Wellwell, my name is Feng Zhan Binghua, nice to meet you" Then her face turned redder, probably because she was thinking about the incident where her body was seen just now.

    "My name is Kamikawa Hikaru, and this is Kamijou Touma. Although he is a bitbut he is a good person." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say, so he just omitted it.

    "Hey, don't omit it! You're talking about me like I'm some kind of pervert! Are those last words just to comfort me?!" Touma said dissatisfied. It seemed that he was still thinking about his friend's escape just now.

    "Well~ Touma, did I remind you to knock on the door before? Is it your own problem?"

    "This" Touma couldn't reply, he had indeed heard this sentence before.

    "Okay, okay~ By the way, what do you want to eat for lunch today? How about we eat outside?" Kamikawa Hikari suggested.

    "Okay, okay! I've long been tired of Touma's food~" Index said with excitement.

    "Hey, I'm really sorry for what I did wrong!" Touma muttered, but Index ignored his voice of dissatisfaction and asked his new friend next to him: "By the way, Feng Zhan, you too  Will you go?"

    "Can I go with you?" Feng Zhan Binghua asked without confidence.

    "Of course, you are very welcome." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    "Um, thank you." She lowered her head and blushed even more.

    At this time, Teacher Xiaomeng¡¯s angry voice came from the side.

    "Hey, you guys, why don't you go to the stadium to listen to the speech?"

    "Ah, Teacher Xiaomeng." Touma said a little surprised, and then he found that Feng Zhan Hyoka next to him had disappeared at some point.

    "Huh? Did you scare her away?" Sensing the timid character of the girl with the eyes, Touma came to the conclusion that was absolutely normal.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru felt that the girl with the eyes was not scared away, but completely disappeared from the place.

    ¡®Another space ability user?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought about it, but it always felt a bit unnatural. He didn't feel the other party's spatial fluctuations at all, but apart from the explanation of a space ability user, there seemed to be no other explanation.

    If it is magic, it is even more impossible. Since the other party has received ability development, he will never be able to use such high-level magic again.

    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s not a big deal.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, put aside his inner thoughts for the time being, and began to think about where to go at noon.

    ;

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 79. Underground Shopping Street

    The last three people were lectured by Teacher Xiaomeng continuously for half an hour, and finally they were released after the school bell rang at noon.  (On the first day there was only a class meeting and the chairman¡¯s speech, so it was only half a day)

    "Do you understand? No matter what kind of group activity it is, you must not run away. Teacher, I have great hopes for you~" Teacher Xiaomeng finally said to the two of them seriously.

    "Yes~" Touma and Kamikawa Hikari replied feebly.

    When Teacher Xiaomeng let the two of them go, they breathed a heavy sigh of relief.

    "Touma, is it already noon now? Let's go eat quickly~!" Index's eyes sparkled.

    "Then shall we go now?"

    "Okay, by the way, let's ask Himegami to join us." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while and decided that it would be better to ask Himegami. After all, it would be too much for her to be isolated on the first day she transferred to another school.

    But when Hikaru Kamikawa learned from his classmates that Ji Shen was going to help Teacher Xiaomeng at noon, he had no choice but to give up the proposal.

    When Hikaru Kamikawa and Touma came back from looking for Himegami, Index was already laughing and chatting with Fuuzan Hyouka.  After seeing them come back, Sister Eyes seemed to be very taboo, hiding behind Index and watching them secretly.

    "Hey, Touma, it's all your fault, and we are hated in the end?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in a low voice.

    "Don't make it sound like you have no share!"

    "What are you two mumbling about? Let's go quickly, I'm starving~" Index said softly.

    "Okay, okay, let's go now." Kamikawa Hikaru coaxed Index.

    "Um!"

    Seeing Index¡¯s immediate tameness, Kamijou Touma felt completely defeated.  Compared with him, every time I am either complained or bitten, it seems that I need to find time to ask him for advice.  Touma secretly made up his mind, but he might have to spend money.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The four of them got on the train and soon arrived at one of the bustling areas of Academy City, the underground shopping mall.

    "Wow, I didn't expect there to be so many buildings underground!" Index looked around curiously. These seemed to be beyond her common sense.

    ¡°So, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru asked the two girls.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s cheap and delicious!¡± Index is not picky about food.

    "Okay, okay, what about you?" Kamikawa Hikari asked the girl with eyes who had been silent there.

    "Ahme? As for me, whatever" Fengzhan Hyouka was still hiding behind Index, but Kamikawa Hikaru felt that she was always looking towards Touma intentionally or unintentionally.

    ¡®Could it be thatthis is the legendary love at first sight?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru stroked his chin with his right hand and nodded, agreeing with his idea.

    "What are you thinking about?" Touma was speechless as he watched his friend suddenly act strangely in thought.

    Kamikawa Hikaru pressed his shoulder with his right hand, then extended his thumb with his left hand and said: "I will definitely help you, come on!"

    "Huh? What?" Touma had no idea what he was talking about.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter, you will know when the time comes, haha!¡±

    "By the way, if you want to talk about cheap and delicious food, I know there is one." Touma took out his notebook and started rummaging through it.  Out of his simple style in the past, he wrote down in his notebook all the restaurants in Academy City that were relatively cheap, delicious and plentiful.

    "Found it!" Touma pointed to a relatively dark alley. When they reached the end, they found a somewhat dilapidated barbecue house standing there.

    But completely contrary to the appearance and location, the entrance is bustling with customers, and customers often come in and out.

    "The Oden BBQ and Oden here are delicious. I'll treat you this time. It's also a way to repay you for helping me with my summer homework!" Touma announced, patting his chest. Today, he just paid his living expenses.  The days can be said to be full now.

    "Are you treating me to a treat? That's great!"

    "This I'd better pay for it myself?" Contrary to Kawaguang's cheers, Feng Zhan Binghua didn't seem to appreciate it very much.

    "There's no need to be like this" Just when Touma was about to say something nice, he was immediately interrupted by Index.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite to Touma, let¡¯s give him a good meal!¡± Index held Feng Zhan Hyouka¡¯s hand and smiled.

      Touma looked at her speechlessly. It seemed that Index was still angry at being peeped on.

    "Umare you still angry?" Touma asked in a low voice.

    "No!!" Index replied loudly and angrily.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, they finally found a seat and sat down a little tiredly.

    "Please bring us one oden, two takoyakis, and one onion fried rice, thank you. Uh, by the way, let's get a big oden." Thinking of Index's terrifying appetite, Touma changed his plan temporarily.  .

    When the dishes arrived, Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma discovered to their tragedy that under Index's turmoil, the two of them could not find a chance to do anything, so they had to pick up some vegetables to eat; as for the meat, they were eaten by Index.  The incredible speed turned the hands into afterimages, and then they were picked away with chopsticks.

    "Woo! It's so delicious! It's totally different from what Touma makes~! It's delicious!" Index exclaimed loudly and excitedly while eating.

    "I'm really sorry that my cooking didn't taste good! Also, don't talk while eating!" Touma said depressedly.

    Picking up a large piece of meat from the pot and swallowing it in one gulp, Index clasped his hands together in satisfaction and said, "I'm full, thank God."

    "You should thank me, right? I invited you!" Touma said depressedly again.

    At this time, Feng Zhan Binghua, who was sitting next to Index, just looked at Index eating with a smile.

    "You don't seem to have eaten much? Are you asking for more?" Kamikawa Hikari noticed that the girl opposite him didn't seem to move his chopsticks very much.

    "Noit's okay, my appetite is very small." Feng Zhan Binghua said hurriedly.

    "Yeah?"

    "Yesyes! So please don't worry! Thank you!" Feng Zhan Binghua seemed to stutter because he was a little too embarrassed.

    ¡®Hey, did you leave such a bad impression on her before?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari was a little depressed. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to see it, and it couldn¡¯t be said that he didn¡¯t want to see it. He just didn¡¯t see it on purpose.  As a result, Feng Zhan Binghua is still very wary of herself.

    The meal ended with Touma¡¯s treat.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that I didn¡¯t lose anything this time~ Let¡¯s go shopping after dinner?¡± Touma suggested.

    ¡®By the way, there will be a demo of Dynasty Warriors VI this week!  'Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered the masterpiece he had been looking forward to, and immediately agreed: "Okay~ What about you?"

    "Want to go shopping? There are a lot of fun things, right?!" Index's eyes were bright, and then she took Feng Zhan Binghua's little hand and asked expectantly: "You will go too, right? Binghua?"

    "Yeah." She finally smiled and nodded.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, the bustling shopping street.

    Shirai Kuroko held his mobile phone and looked at the photo of a blond foreign woman displayed on it. He pointed at a very conspicuous blond woman in Gothic clothing in the crowd in front of him. He couldn't help but smile and said, "I've found you now.  .¡±

    ;

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 80. The impending threat

    Shirai Kuroko took out a rocket-shaped object from his pocket, and then pulled out the lead at its tail.  Immediately, a small signal flare rose into the sky, and then exploded about ten meters in the air.

    Hearing this familiar explosion sound, the students coming and going immediately realized what it was.

    "It's the Disciplinary Committee's dispersal bomb!"

    In just ten seconds, the pedestrian street that was still filled with people was empty, leaving only Kuroko Shirai and the woman in front of her with blond hair, brown skin, and a beautiful British face.

    The woman looked around strangely, and then noticed Kuroko Shirai who was still in front of her.

    "Are you the intruder?" Kuroko Shirai suddenly appeared in front of the intruder, and before she could react, he touched her with his hand.

    In an instant, the woman's limbs were above the ground and she looked up at the sky. Then she only saw a dozen iron pipes suddenly appearing and falling from the sky, just nailing the clothes of her limbs to the ground.  She struggled for a moment and then stopped moving.

    "Haha, you are the intruder, right? Huh? Can you understand Japanese? But it doesn't matter." Kuroko said with a proud smile.

    But the woman lying on the ground smiled slightly. She had taken a piece of white chalk in her left hand and wrote "Alice" on the ground.

    The ground suddenly began to shake. A huge stone man emerged from the ground and grabbed Heizi with a giant hand.

    Heizi obviously didn't expect the opponent's attack, and was immediately grasped by the stone giant's giant hand.  Then it began to tighten. Heizi tried to break free, but it was impossible to resist the huge force. As for his spatial ability, it was completely incalculable because of the pain of being squeezed.

    ¡®I was careless¡­¡¯ At this moment, Heizi felt that his consciousness was getting more and more blurred, and his hands began to hang down feebly.

    ¡°What did you do to my friend!!¡±

    With a loud shout, a beam of blue electric light shot at the stone giant, shattering its body completely, and then the sunspot fell down.

    Misaka Mikoto quickly ran over and caught her.

    "Ah it's onee-sama, ooohhhhh!" Kuroko, who escaped from death, immediately cried in Mikoto's arms. Mikoto could only stroke her back with her hands and comfort her: "It doesn't matter now.  , you can rely on me more in the future."

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"

    "Ah, Kuroko, what are you doing?!" Mikoto was so embarrassed that she wanted to throw her away, but Kuroko just stuck there and kept rubbing her.  Next, the two of them were fighting and messing around, attracting the attention of countless passers-by.

    And at some point, only pieces of black rags were left where the blonde woman had been lying.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari and the four of them arrived at the game center in the underground street.

    "Wow, there are so many people here, and there are so many TVs!" Index said excitedly. It was obviously her first time here.

    ¡®It seems that Index still lacks common sense. Have you taught him well, Touma?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought and turned his attention to Touma.

    "Uh" Feeling Kamikawa Hikaru's gaze, Touma was speechless.

    "Hey, isn't that a transfer student?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly saw the Chinese student in front of the demo machine of Dynasty Warriors 6 playing with the controller happily.

    As if he heard Kamikawa Hikaru's words, he stopped the game in his hand, walked over, and said: "Hello, I have met you, are you my classmates? I don't know your names yet, I am  Zhang Yi." After scanning the four people, he focused his eyes mainly on Kamikawa Hikari.

    "I am Hikaru Kamikawa, this little nun is Index from England, this girl is Fengzhan Hyoka, and this hedgehog is called Kamijou Touma." Kamikawa Hikaru began to introduce them one by one.

    "Hello." "This isthe first time we meet, please give me some advice." "Hello, by the way! Why do you specifically say that I have a hedgehog head??"

    Zhang Yi seemed to have thought of something, and said a little enviously: "I didn't expect you two to be on a double date. As for Touma, is it this little nun? For you, is it this girl with glasses?"

    "No, it's not like that!" Immediately, Index bit Touma's head fiercely.

    "Ah, if not, then??Ah!  Why are you biting my head?  "Touma covered his head and shouted loudly. Index seemed to feel bad, and immediately let go and stood aside and ignored him.

    Feng Zhan Binghua, on the other hand, blushed completely with embarrassment and was speechless. She had no choice but to continue hiding behind Index.

    "By the way, thank you for taking me to the infirmary today." Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Zhang Yi wondered if he had said the wrong thing, so he quickly started to change the topic.

    "It's okay, it's okay~ By the way, I heard that you are a Taoist priest, can you help me tell my fortune? It seems that my luck has been a bit bad recently." Kamikawa Guangcong learned that Zhang Yi was a Taoist priest from China, and he has been thinking about what he will do.  He won't have the power to exorcise demons and eliminate disasters as written in graphic novels.

    "That's it, okay then. Stretch out your hand."

    Shang Chuanguang stretched out his hand, and Zhang Yi began to observe.

    And Touma and Index on the side were obviously very interested in the fortune telling, and they were watching with wide eyes.

    Zhang Yi¡¯s right hand kept moving his fingers, closed his eyes, and muttered words, looking like a magic stick.  After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, showing an expression of inexplicable horror.

    "I'll talk to him alone." He pulled Kamikawa Hikari to the corner of the store and said solemnly: "You are so blessed that you don't know how to be blessed. This is a peach blossom disaster! I have been looking forward to it for a long time, but I didn't expect it.  You are still in a rising state! Say, how many have you had so far?"

    "Whahow many?" Kamikawa Hikaru was completely confused by him.

    "Girl! Girl!" He raised his voice unconsciously, and everyone in the store turned their attention to him.  Zhang Yi seemed to realize that what he blurted out had some negative impact. He laughed awkwardly a few times, then lowered his voice and said, "How many girlfriends do you have now?"

    ¡°Uh¡­ there¡¯s not one¡­¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said honestly due to the opponent¡¯s momentum.

    "It's strange I shouldn't have any mistakes in calculating such a simple hexagram, or am I practicing too little?" He said with a disappointed look on his face.

    "Then, even if you are talking about the 'Peach Blossom Tribulation', how can we eliminate it?"

    "Well, how should I put it This is a kind of destiny, and it is also controlled by a higher level. But if you want to communicate with 'it', I can also help you." Zhang Yi thought about it.  After a while, he said.

    "There is always a bad feeling, forget it." A bad premonition suddenly sounded in Kamikawa Hikaru's heart, and he quickly rejected the proposal.

    "Then you guys can keep playing, I have to go to work too. Alas I'm so poor, I can't even afford a PS3." Zhang Yi shook his head, sighed and left here.

    ¡®I thought all international students were very rich, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would be the same as me.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought as he looked at his back.

    Next, the four of them played games in the arcade, and then went to Karaoke.  Unexpectedly, Index's voice was particularly beautiful, almost perfectly reproducing the original singer's style, which shocked all three of them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to sing so beautifully, Index.¡± Touma said in admiration.

    "Of course." After playing so much, Index's mood had obviously improved a lot. She said proudly: "These are too easy compared to Western hymns. If you want to listen, I  I can also sing to you in the future~"

    At this time, suddenly an alarm bell rang in the shopping street.

    ;

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 81. Approaching enemies

    "This is the emergency evacuation bell." Touma was stunned for a moment and said.

    "Hey, did something happen again?" Kamikawa Hikaru helplessly pressed his head with his right hand. Sure enough, after staying with Touma for a long time, it became like this again.  And judging from past experience, I will definitely be involved again.

    "Hey, I'm sorry for now anyway." Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's helpless look, Touma seemed to think that his bad luck had infected him, and couldn't help but apologize.

    "It's okay~" Kamikawa Hikaru said nonchalantly. Thanks to the continuous fighting, his super power level has also been greatly improved.  Since the last time I was temporarily exposed to lv5 superpowers, I have gained some theoretical knowledge about lv5, and there are faint signs of breaking through to lv5.

    "It looks like the situation is not good, let's get out of here first." Touma said, and then several people walked towards the exit together.

    But at this time, there were almost no people on the road. They had been singing karaoke for a long time, but they didn't hear the evacuation bell several times before. This time they heard it for the last time.

    At this time, a girl's voice suddenly appeared in Kamikawa Hikari's heart, but it was intermittent.

    ¡®This¡­is afraid¡­of entering¡­danger¡­leaving¡­¡¯

    This strange sound made Kamikawa Hikaru stop in his tracks, and he said strangely: "Did you hear something?"

    "Yeah, I think I heard it." Index said with a frown.

    "Eh??? Is it an auditory hallucination or something?" Feng Zhan Binghua asked in panic.

    "I didn't hear anything." Touma said in confusion.

    "Hey! You guys!! Why are you still lingering here after talking for so long?!" A strong female voice shouted from behind.  They turned around and found a young girl with short brown hair and a disciplinary committee armband on her right wrist.

    "You are serious! I have said it several times!" She said angrily.

    "Commissioner for Discipline Inspection?" Touma noticed her armband and said inexplicably: "What"

    "Isn't it weird? Didn't you hear that?" She said hesitantly, then immediately closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and clenched her right hand tightly, then opened her eyes fiercely and said, "Now, you guys  Now you know?!"

    "What are you doing? I still don't know." Touma replied a little depressed.

    ¡®It seems to be a mental ability or something, very similar to that person.  ¡¯ Intermittent voices came from Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s heart, but the broken words still couldn¡¯t form a complete meaning.

    "That's strange, is my [telepathy] ineffective?" She seemed to have overexerted herself and said breathlessly.

    Touma said "Oh" and realized that it was because her [Fantasy Killer] had disabled her ability.

    "Forget it, let me describe the situation orally. Now there are two terrorists sneaking into the underground street. It is very dangerous. You should not stay here any longer and go out for refuge. The rest will be left to our disciplinary committee.  "She touched and showed off her disciplinary committee armband with a little pride, and then continued to run to find the people who were still in the underground shopping street.

    After being reminded by the disciplinary committee member, the group quickened their pace.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And when passing through the passage with walls on both sides, the laughter of a mature woman suddenly sounded next to it.

    "Hehehe, I finally found you."

    ¡®An enemy?  !  ¡¯ Suddenly having a bad premonition in his heart, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly looked towards the wall, only to see an eyeball appearing strangely in the center of the wall, constantly turning to observe everyone.

    Index stepped forward solemnly, observed closely, and then said warily: "This is an imaginary image of a person made of earth. The stone statue guarding the temple was forcibly replaced with the British guardian angel."

    "Is it really a magician? It seems that the target is Index again." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head a little distressed. It seems that the information that Index is located in Academy City has been completely known to the magic world.  Although the Puritan Church of England seems not to pursue the case any further, other sects or wild magicians are still eyeing the hundred thousand grimoires in Index's mind.

    "Touma, you take Index and Feng Zhan Hyoka and leave here first. Leave this place to me." Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Wait, I want to stay here too." Index became anxious when he saw Kamikawa Hikaru preparing to face the unknown magician alone.

    "The other party's target is you. When you return to the ground, there will be a disciplinary committee."?The police are protecting you. It's too dangerous to fight here!  "Kamikawa Hikaru did not compromise, and then stared at Touma, waiting for his response.

    Touma nodded. In his heart, Kamikawa Hikaru was a very powerful esper and a very reliable partner.  He grabbed Index and dragged her away forcefully, ignoring Index's struggle.  Feng Zhan Hyoka looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with some hesitation, and finally left in a hurry with Kamijou Touma.

    "Haha, where can you escape to? The banquet has already begun. Let's scream as much as you want in the earth-smelling tomb covered with soil! Haha!" After the other party let out an arrogant smile, his eyes suddenly stretched and disappeared.  Lost.

    At this time, the power supply in the underground street was suddenly interrupted, the ground began to shake, and darkness instantly filled the entire street.

    "Touma, you idiot!" When Index saw the power supply interrupted, he immediately knew something was wrong and bit the shoulder that was dragging him.

    "Ah!" The pain made Touma let go, and then Index ran back to Kamikawa Hikari who was still standing there.

    "Xiaoguang, I'm here to help you! As for magicians, they must be dealt with by experts after all!!" Index stood firmly next to Touma.

    "Tch, is that really the case? Then I can't just leave like this, Feng Zhan, you go first!" Touma gritted his teeth and ran back to his original place.

    Feng Zhan, on the other hand, was stunned by the current situation and froze on the spot, not listening to what Touma said.

    "Why are you still here? Didn't you just tell me? The other party's target is you, Index!" Kamikawa Hikaru said anxiously.

    "Hmph, it's you who save me every time. This time I want to let you know how powerful I am! I am also a magician after all!" Index said dissatisfied.

    ¡®A magician who can¡¯t use magic.  ¡¯ Frightened by Index¡¯s iron teeth, Touma just added in a low voice.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could only shake his head with a wry smile, knowing that he could not advise them, so he clenched his hands and looked forward.  Because, at this time, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded in front, and there was more than one person.  Judging from the spatial sensing, it was two people running towards here, exactly the same number of terrorists as described by the discipline committee member.

    "Are you coming?"

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Touma also put away his relaxed expression and looked ahead with restraint.  Index, on the other hand, is worried. Judging from the earth spell used by the opponent, the opponent should have a great advantage if they fight underground.

    ¡®If you come here at the right time, let¡¯s try out the latest moves. Maybe this will be an opportunity for me to upgrade to lv5.  ¡¯ Unlike the two people around him, Kamikawa Hikaru was filled with anticipation at this moment.

    ;

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 82. Meeting the Enemy

    In the darkness, two girls walked over.

    ¡°Have the enemy arrived yet?!¡± Touma shouted, even preparing to rush forward, but Kamikawa Hikaru just shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    "Oh? I see, this is how you position me?" The brown-haired girl walking out of the darkness said to Touma with an unhappy face, and next to her was a pink-haired man with twin tails.  Braided girl.  As for who it is, it is already obvious at this time, Tokiwadai's Denge Princess Misaka Mikoto and the Disciplinary Committee member Shirai Kuroko.

    And when Mikoto saw the two girls next to Kamikawa Hikari, Index just glanced at them and ignored them. After that, her eyes were mainly focused on Fengzhan Hyouka, staring at her towering breasts.

    "You guy! Are you building a harem everywhere?!" Mikoto yelled angrily, electricity crackling all over her body.  Touma was shocked, and regardless of the fact that his body was still paralyzed, he quickly pulled Index and Feng Zhan Hyoka away from Mikoto.

    "Uh, what kind of harem? I don't even have a girlfriend She's Index's friend, huh? Why are you traveling so far away?" Mitsukawa Kamikawa wanted to introduce the shy-eyed girl, but they were already there  Far back.

    "You don't have a girlfriend yet you don't have a girlfriend" Mikoto's voice became smaller and smaller as she began to play with her fingers and think about things.  Then the two of them fell silent to each other. Mitsuki Kamikawa really didn't know what to say, but he was just surprised that Mikoto, who was opposite him, was obviously thinking about something.

    "Sister, now is not the time to think about this. Help them get out of here." Heizi couldn't stand it anymore and quickly reminded him.  At the same time, she secretly sighed in her heart. She didn't expect that her sister had already become so fond of him without realizing it.

    "Oh, yesyeah! Then get out of here quickly! You will be safe as long as I am here!" Mikoto came back to her senses and said quickly in order to cover up her embarrassment.

    "Well, that's up to you. You can take them away first." Kamikawa Hikaru said as he walked towards the original road, "Just leave the rest to me, Kuroko, I'm begging you."

    Kuroko sighed helplessly, and then instantly appeared next to Index and Misaka Mikoto, saying, "Then I'll send you two out first, and then pick up the rest."

    "Waitwait a minute, I want to fight with Xiaoguang too!" Index struggled and said.

    "Did you encounter something dangerous again? I also want to stay and fight!" Mikoto said firmly.

    "Kuroko."

    "Hey, I know~" Then with two exclamations, Kuroko used his space movement ability to take Index and Misaka Mikoto out of the underground street.

    "Fengzhan Hyouka, please leave here first. Touma, judging from your appearance, do you want to stay?" Seeing Touma standing next to him with an expression that was impossible to persuade him to leave, Kamikawa Hikaru knew clearly.  No matter what he said this time, he would not leave himself here alone.  Touma is this kind of person, someone who will stand firmly by his friends no matter how dangerous it is.

    ¡®It is precisely because of this quality that I regard you as my best friend.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru smiled softly and was not prepared to say anything else.  Because at this time, gunfire rang out from the other side of the passage.

    "It's the security guards. They should have started fighting with the terrorists." Kamikawa Hikaru knew the sound of the gun very clearly. It was the sound of guns unique to security guards.

    So, the two of them ran towards the passage, but Kamikawa Hikari did not use his spatial ability in order to take care of Touma's speed.

    Seeing the two people walking away in the darkness, Feng Zhan Binghua hesitated and chased after them.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the huge underground street, an extremely huge native was walking, occupying almost the entire passage. Next to it was a brown-skinned blonde woman, who seemed to have not taken care of her hair for a long time.  Her hair was as messy as a lion's.  The Gothic costume she wore was already in tatters, but she didn't seem to mind at all, and just looked at the security guards in front of her with a sneer.

    "Ordinary people, Alice, bury them all." She pointed forward, and the earth giant began to accelerate from a slow pace.

    "Fire! Don't let it come!" Aihui Yomikawa, who was wearing a guard uniform and looked heroic, shouted loudly.  Then, more than a dozen security team members followed the order, and flames continued to spray out from the submachine guns in their hands, but it seemed to have no effect at all on the earth giant, and the woman who controlled it seemed to have no effect at all.The man was unscathed because he was behind the earth giant.

    "How is it possible? It has no effect?!" Huangquanchuan was shocked by the earth giant's super defense.

    "Report, the students' retreat is not complete yet!" The guard next to him spoke on the walkie-talkie and quickly reported the situation.  In order to protect the students, they can only continue to stay here even if they know that the chance of victory is slim, because this is their duty as security guards.

    ¡®What kind of super power is this?  How come I never knew there was such a thing!  ¡¯ Huang Quanchuan was extremely shocked at the moment, but based on the basic qualities of a guard, she quickly took the next step.

    Huang Quanchuan quickly took out a grenade from his jacket pocket, and then prepared to throw it at the stone giant, hoping to slow down its pace.

    "It's really boring, Alice!" The woman pointed at Huangquanchuan with her chalk hand, and the stone giant understood and stepped hard on the ground.  Like a small earthquake, Huang Quanchuan completely lost her balance, but at this time the grenade lead had been pulled away, so she had to throw it forward with all her strength, but the grenade just rolled on the ground and landed five meters in front of the stone giant.  The explosion had no effect on it at all.  The remaining wind from the explosion knocked down the security guards on the front line.

    "Haha, you are so weak." The blond woman laughed a few times in a mocking tone, and continued to walk forward with the stone giant.

    "It's so miserable~ The security guards should be equipped with more powerful ability users~" A voice suddenly sounded from the other side of the passage, and then another voice came from the debate: "The academy's technology is already very powerful. How can we deal with ordinary people?"  The terroriststhey must not be ordinary terrorists this time."

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma emerged from the darkness, passed through some fainted security guards who had fallen on the ground, and walked towards the stone giant.

    "You? Aren't you just ordinary students? Ah, Hikaru Kamikawa, use your space ability to take this boy out of here quickly! This place is left to us." Huang Quanchuan gasped and said with a painful expression. There were already wounds on her legs.  There was a huge wound, which was shocking.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and said: "These are not things you can handle, leave it to us."

    Huang Quanchuan gritted his teeth and did not continue. At present, the security guards can be said to have been completely wiped out, and he himself has temporarily lost the ability to move.  What you said [Leave it to us] is completely impossible to achieve.

    "Oh? Isn't this Fantasy Killer? Are you here with your friends?" She waved her hand to stop the stone giant from advancing, and confronted the two in front.

    "Are you from the magic side? What are you here for?! Is it for Index?!" Touma shouted.

    "Index? I'm not interested in her. The main reason I came here this time is for the [Imaginary Math District]. Isn't that kid with you? What's her name? By the way, I'm very interested in what you said.  If you are interested, just stay here with your friends." Her laughter was full of incomparable confidence, and she obviously had absolute confidence in her own strength.

    "Although I don't know what you are talking about, if you take action against my friends, I will never allow it!" Touma said angrily.

    ¡®My lines!  I was robbed by you just like that!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari felt extremely depressed and started to perform high-speed calculations while they were talking.

    ;

 Imaginary Math Section 83. Shirley; Cromwell

    "Sure enough, it's the magic side again." Touma muttered angrily. His impression of the magic side can be said to have reached its lowest point at present. The extremely stinky Stiyl, the psychopathic Oreos, and the current intrusion  This magician from Academy City.  Thinking of this, he let out a heavy sigh.

    "By the way, I seem to have forgotten to introduce myself. My name is Shirley Cromwell, and I belong to the Puritan Church of England. Remember~" She then introduced herself, but this words made Hikaru Kamikawa feel confused.  Why would she reveal information about herself to her rivals.  But now there was no time for him to think about Shirley's motive for saying this, because with a wave of her chalk, the stone giant ferociously rushed towards this side.

    "Touma, you block it first, and I'll move these people away!" Kamikawa Hikaru saw some security guards lying in the direction of the stone giant's advance, and ordered hurriedly.

    "I know!" Touma responded, then ran forward.

    Kamikawa Hikaru began to perform batch calculations and began to calculate the spatial coordinates of everyone and the spatial coordinates of safe places.

    "Humph, what is your partner doing in a daze? Alice!" Shirley saw Hikaru Kamikawa closing his eyes and sneered. He used the chalk to direct the stone giant. He opened his big hand and pointed straight towards there.  Kamikawa Hikaru grabbed him while standing still.

    "It's none of your business!" Touma shouted, then stood in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.  Facing the huge palm coming straight towards him, he raised his right fist without any fear and punched it.

    Shirley showed a satisfied smile. In her imagination, the boy's hand should have been completely destroyed at this moment.

    But she immediately put away her smile in surprise, because the stone giant started to break from the palm part along the arm.

    "You are indeed a Fantasy Killer." Shirley exclaimed, not at all flustered by this unexpected ability.  She held the chalk in her hand and drew a strange trace in the air. The arms of the stone giant Alice suddenly separated and fell down, and the Fantasy Killer's ability also stopped eroding Alice.

    "Let's see what else you can do now!" Touma saw that his attack was effective and couldn't help but relax.

    "Hahaha, do you think that's it?" Shirley narrowed her eyes slightly and laughed as if she heard something very funny.

    "What?!" Touma immediately became alert, but it was too late. He didn't even notice that the ground beside him was shaking.  A huge hand protruded from the ground, and this extremely unexpected attack caused the ground to shake, causing Touma to lose his balance and fall to the ground.

    Seeing the giant hand made of stone, Touma was not afraid because he still had the trump card of his right hand.

    But will Shirley make the same mistake again?

    ?Obviously, no!

    The stone arm did not attack Touma directly, but slapped the ground fiercely. The bricks and earth flew away and hit Touma.

    Countless bricks and earth flew over, and Touma couldn't avoid it, so he had to tighten his body and try his best to protect his body with his hands.  But despite this, countless scars suddenly appeared on Touma's body, causing him to break into a cold sweat.

    "Okay!" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly opened his eyes.  Then in an instant, all the guards lying on the ground disappeared from their places.

    "Spatial ability?" Shirley frowned. She had suffered a lot from a space ability user before. If it weren't for the other party's underestimation of the enemy, she would have been caught.

    "Touma, you are injured, just leave this place to me." Kamikawa Hikaru walked forward, stood in front of Touma, looked at the stone giant several meters high, and said to his friend.

    "This injury is nothing, I can still fight!" For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru fought Accelerator regardless of the level gap for Misaka's sister, until the scene where he lost consciousness suddenly appeared in Touma's mind, and an unknown force  The power ignited in his heart, helping him stand up from the ground.

    "It sounds like I'm a bad guy, but forget it, I'm not a good person to begin with~ In other words, none of the people who belong to the British [Church of Necessary Evil] are good people." She said easily, as if she had won a victory over herself.  It is full of confidence.  On the ground or underground, your earth summoning magic can be said to be even more powerful. Even if it is destroyed, you can continue to create it again.

    ¡°When you hear the name, it¡¯s not a good church.¡± Kamikawa Mitsuru smiled softly.

    "Science is not a useful thing, it only brings pain." She snorted and glanced at the two of them with a disdainful look. Although her tone was deliberately suppressed to be calm, she still faintly conveyed the incomparable emotion.  resentment.

    Touma was fucked by herHis attitude made him grit his teeth. When he wanted to rush forward, Kamikawa Hikari held his shoulders.

    "Don't worry." He stopped Touma, and then asked the magician in front of him: "Why do you hate science so much? The purpose of your visit this time is really just for the 'imaginary math area'? But that kind of thing is very important to  Your magic side is completely useless, right? Moreover, it will cause a war between the magic side and the science side, right? What good will that do to you?!"

    Shirley Cromwell was stunned. She really didn't expect that the other party could see this.  Although she didn't want to reveal her purpose, the pain and hatred of science that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time made her lose her mind briefly after hearing this.

    She bit her lip and said: "Science? That kind of thing that only takes away other people's happiness! What's the use?! My best friend is still studying even though he has superpowers because he accepted the invitation from the science side.  Magic is to test what happens to people who use magic when they receive the development of super powers! Do you know?! After he used magic, he died in front of me! What kind of bullshit science? Without that! I wouldn't know how to do it at all!  Losing my friend! Can you understand this feeling?!"

    "I understand you." Kamikawa Hikaru said softly, and then in front of Shirley's surprised eyes, he appeared in front of her and hugged her, but did not take any further action.  Shirley began to struggle, but Kamikawa Hikaru still held her tightly and continued: "Science does bring pain to you but it is not a completely dark thing. Because of the development of science, people can get better  Doctors can save more people if they have better medical conditions; because science, playgrounds, and television are all things that bring people joy; if there are superpowers, there are also many people who use their abilities to help weak people.  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru said that here, Shirai Kuroko, Sato Konri, Uiharu Shitori, etc., who are full of justice, and help others selflessly regardless of danger, all the discipline committee members, in order to help others, they do everything without asking for anything in return.  Use your abilities to help others.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, it seemed that Shirley¡¯s words brought back memories in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t remember the content of this memory. He just felt extremely sad in his heart.  He said with some pain: "I admit that scientifically speaking, it will also bring pain to people, but those are just things that a few people do to hurt others for their own interests! Why can't you understand this?! Although I don't  Knowing the purpose of that experiment, although I don¡¯t know his mood when accepting that experiment, this is no reason for you to hate science! Don¡¯t you know who the real culprit is?!  "

    The last words were like a bell that completely woke up Shirley in Kamikawa Hikari's arms, causing her to stop struggling for a moment, and just looked at the person in front of her with a dull gaze, her heart completely overwhelmed by tedious thoughts.  .  The person who agreed to conduct the experiment before

    Not only the researchers on the scientific side, but also their own supreme bishop Laura Stuart!

    ;

 Imaginary math area 84. Imaginary math area

    "Stop talking!" Shirley pushed away Kamikawa Hikari who was holding her, and said angrily: "What I insist on cannot be changed by your few words! As long as the [Imaginary Math District] is killed this time, the science side will definitely  There will be a war with the magic side! Then go to hell with all you science side people!"

    She shouted with a trembling voice, and at the same time kept waving the chalk in her hand. Ellis, who had been motionless, suddenly started to move, clenching his huge right hand into a fist, and smashed it towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    But the moment it moved, Hikaru Kamikawa had disappeared from the spot. He was extremely aware of space and could detect any tiny vibrations in space.

    "It seems that peaceful negotiations are impossible." Kamikawa Hikaru patted his clothes and shook off the dust. He was about to be attacked by the stone giant just now.

    ¡®As long as it¡¯s a girl, don¡¯t you forget to pick up girls?  !  ¡¯ Touma was roaring in his heart, but seeing the tense situation now, he had no choice but to hold back this complaint.

    "Alice, destroy them." Shirley Cromwell's voice returned to her normal tone, but she was still thinking about what this person had just said to her.

    ¡®The real enemy¡­so what?  Isn¡¯t the fundamental reason because you are a bunch of morons on the side of science?  !  ¡¯

    The stone giant Ellis seemed to sense the chaotic thoughts in Shirley's heart, and walked towards Kamikawa Hikaru with a slightly deformed movement, obviously much slower than at the beginning.

    Kamikawa Mitsunori didn't care about the stone giant approaching and asked her: "[Imaginary Mathematics District], you keep talking about this, what on earth is that?!"

    "Haha, it seems you were deceived by that non-human appearance." At this time, Shirley opened her eyes slightly as if she saw something, and then showed a victorious smile.

    "In that case, let me show you what she really looks like!" Shirley waved her chalk forward, but the stone giant Ellis stopped strangely at this moment.

    'what happened?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned immediately. Because he was too focused on the magician in front of him, he didn¡¯t notice anyone coming from behind.

    Just when he turned his head to see who it was, a huge hand stretched out from the wall and slapped the person who came.  The man obviously didn't expect such a sudden attack. He was hit hard by a big hand. He spun in the air and fell to the wall. He leaned against the wall and went limp.

    "Feng Zhanwhat is that" Kamikawa Hikaru saw Feng Zhan, no, she was not human at all at this time.

    Half of Feng Zhan¡¯s face lying on the ground was shattered, like porcelain.  But there was a strange vacuum inside her body, with a golden rectangular body constantly rotating.

    "" Touma was also shocked and speechless. He originally wanted to run forward, but he was stunned in place.

    "How's it going? How do you feel when you see that your friends are actually non-human monsters?" Shirley laughed, an unabashedly sarcastic smile.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru recovered from the shock because he heard one word in Shirley's words.

    It¡¯s not a monster, it¡¯s not a feeling, it¡¯s the word [friend].

    "Yes, he is our friend after all." Kamikawa Hikaru murmured, and then moved to Feng Zhan's side in an instant, gently touching the intact half of her face. Unexpectedly, it belonged to a familiar girl.  The touch of the skin is as if it can be broken by blowing.

    At this time, Feng Zhan slowly woke up and saw Shangchuan Guang touching his face, which could not help but turn red with fever.  But she found that her glasses seemed to have fallen off, and she couldn't help but subconsciously touch the right side of her face, and that side was indeed hollow.

    "! What's going on?!" Feng Zhan found that he couldn't touch the right side of his face. He couldn't help but look at the window of the store next to him. He only saw a girl missing half of her face reflected in the mirror.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuah!¡± Feng Zhan screamed and struggled in Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s arms.

    "Calm down!" Kamikawa Hikaru said loudly, his voice seemed to have a kind of magic power, and Feng Zhan instantly stopped struggling and looked at him.  At this moment, all the hope in her heart was placed on the person holding her.  Because, lacking friends, she felt so helpless at this time.

    "It's okay" He stroked the hair of the girl in his arms and said, "I had a conversation with Teacher Xiaomeng before, and it was about the [Imaginary Math District]. I didn't expect you to be the one You know what?  ? Your real body is actually made up of force fields emanating from countless ability users, so it should be able to repair itself, right?" Kamikawa Hikari comforted gently.

    "This, I feel like I can" The girl in my armsZhan Binghua nodded, and then her face began to reorganize itself. Just a few seconds later, her face returned to normal, and she was completely calm at this moment.

    Touma stood on the side, feeling embarrassed. Seeing how good the atmosphere was between them, he couldn't interrupt at all.  He had no choice but to turn around and look at Shirley warily to prevent her from making a surprise attack.

    But Shirley Cromwell just stood there, watching them with interest.

    "Ican I stand up?" Feng Zhan asked shyly. At this moment, because she was being held by Kamikawa Hikaru, she felt his body temperature and her heart was beating wildly.

    "Ah, of course, of course, please do it." Kamikawa Hikaru obviously realized that the current posture was not suitable at all. The crisis in front of him was still not resolved, and there was Shirley eyeing him in the distance.

    Kamikawa Hikaru let go of his hand, and Feng Zhan stood up against the wall.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of something, and quickly reminded Touma: "Touma, remember not to touch Feng Zhan with your right hand, otherwise she will disappear."

    "I know, it's because she is made of aim force field, right?" Touma nodded.

    "That's right, that's right. Is this the power of friendship? Can you accept it calmly even if your partner is a monster?" Shirley smiled, clapped her hands, and continued, "But it's a pity, you can all be buried here."

    "You still haven't learned your lesson?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly appeared in front of Shirley and stared at her.

    "Humph, even if you can come over, aren't you worried about them?" Shirley said easily.

    "Let me tell you, you are actually quite beautiful, and you care so much about your friends. You must be a very kind person. Why would you join the necessary evil church to hurt others? Do you know how many people will do it if we start a war?  What if you get hurt or even die because of it?" Kamikawa Hikari approached her.

    "It's useless to talk more. It's impossible to solve everything with gentle and kind methods! It seems that you have made a decision. Let's see what happens to your friends because of your kindness!" Shirley  Pointing the chalk forward in his hand, he said at the same time: "Alice!"

    "Are you coming?!" Touma got into a fighting stance and stood in front of Feng Zhan.  Feng Zhan looked at the back in front of her with great emotion. She could feel that the person in front of her sincerely regarded her as a friend and would not give up on her even in danger.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru laughed.

    "Are you talking about the stone giant?"

    "!" Shirley looked at her stone giant, Ellis, in shock. It was unusually motionless.

    She opened her eyes wide and couldn't believe what was happening in front of her.

    Countless cracks appeared on Ellis¡¯ body, and then, like a walnut that had been smashed by a hammer, it was scattered into countless pieces and fell to the ground, making a roaring sound.

    "What did you do to my Alice? Woohoo" Shirley was blocked by Kamikawa Hikaru in the middle of her sentence.

    Touma turned away with a red face, while Feng Zhan didn't see what was happening in front of him because Touma was blocking her. She just stood behind him obediently.

    "Woo!" Shirley Cromwell's mouth was kissed by Kamikawa Hikaru. When she wanted to speak, Kamikawa Hikaru subconsciously stuck his tongue in and kissed her tongue intimately.

    "Yeah!" Shirley waved the chalk, but Alice was completely destroyed at this moment. She struggled violently, and kept hitting the back of the person in front of her with her hands, but this didn't hurt at all to Kamikawa Hikaru, and instead hugged her  tighter.

    After a while, Shirley gave up her resistance and passively accepted him.

    ¡®It smells a bit like vanilla. I am indeed a British person who likes to drink vanilla tea.  ¡¯ After tasting it carefully for a while, Kamikawa Hikaru released his mouth, and the long and deep French kiss made a liquid line connect the two people¡¯s mouths.

    "What on earth are you doing?!" Shirley said angrily, completely losing her composure.

    "Forcibly imposing it on others like thiswho do you think will thank you?" Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly.

    "I don't need anyone's thanks, I just do what I want to do!" Shirley shouted.

    "But haven't you been running away?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked directly into her eyes and asked, "You are obsessed with the fact that your friend died because of the experiment, but for the sake of your friend's life, you will destroy countless people  Life?! Do you think your friend would want to see you do this?! When you die one day, go to heaven, and see your friend, you can proudly tell him that you destroyed countless people for him.?Life?  !  "

    "" Shirley bit her lip tightly, but then, as if a string was broken in half, a line of tears flowed from her eyes, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"

    She cried like a child. Kamikawa Hikaru hugged her and let her head rest in his arms.

    ;

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 85. End of the event

    Outside Academy City.

    Shirley Cromwell looked at the young man in front of her with a complicated expression. After hesitating for a long time, she still didn't say anything. She just sighed slowly, turned around and left.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to say,

    Just watching her back gradually go away, sending her safely out of Academy City was all he could do.

    In short, Shirley killed the Imaginary Math District and triggered a war between the science side and the magic side, but Kamikawa Hikaru stopped it. The whole process was a near miss.  It seemed that those last few words made Shirley give up her original plan.  Of course, part of it was due to the intimidation of Hikaru Kamikawa's strength, which made Shirley understand the gap in strength and did not resist needlessly.

    ¡°Although the hatred will gradually fade over time, the pain will never be forgotten.  ¡¯

    Somehow, it seemed to have a feeling of feeling, and the words echoed in the heart of Uenagawa.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When we returned to Academy City, it was already approaching dusk.

    "This is another battle involving the magic side. It seems that the magic side is starting to attack the science side." When Hikaru Kamikawa talked with Index before, he learned that the magic side, especially the Roman Orthodox Church, has always regarded science as a side.  Yuandu is a thorn in the side, and he wants to get rid of it quickly.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru is too lazy to care about these. As long as they don't threaten his friends, it doesn't matter to him what the magic and science sides are like.  I am not a passionate idiot like Touma, nor am I a person with a super sense of justice like Sato Konri.

    After returning home, Kamikawa Hikaru found that several calls had not been answered on the mobile phone at home. He couldn't help but start checking the records, and then found a familiar number.

    ¡®It¡¯s Leizi. Speaking of which, we haven¡¯t contacted her for a long time.  ¡¯ Since the last incident of fantasizing about Mitsuru, Kamikawa Hikari has never contacted Uiharu, Ruiko and the others.  Thinking of these two girls, one is a bit shy but has a strong heart, while the other is a girl who is still extremely positive and cheerful even at level 0 and is very active in doing things. Their voices and smiles gradually emerged in his heart.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re looking for me, I¡¯ll call you back.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru called him back directly.

    After a while, a familiar voice came from the phone, and he said very happily: "Hello! Is this Kamikawa-senpai?"

    "Yeah." Hearing this extremely energetic voice, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his heart gradually calm down.

    "Um~Um! Me, Uiharu, and Kuroko were planning to go to the beach on Sunday, because Kuroko has a very urgent job with the Discipline Committee this week, so~ Kamikawa-senpai, do you want to go?"

    "The beach?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment. Last time he didn't get to do anything because of the Angel Fall incident. This time it was a God-given opportunity, so he agreed without hesitation.

    "Okay, when will we go?"

    "Great! Let's go to the station in School District 5 at five o'clock on Friday afternoon? There is a direct train there! By the way, it's three days and two nights of hot springs and a seaside trip, on Sunday afternoon  Come back~"

    "I see."

    ¡°Bye bye~ I¡¯m looking forward to traveling with you~ See you on Friday.¡±

    "Yes, me too."

    After hanging up the phone, he suddenly felt a cold air behind him, which made him shiver.

    He turned around a little stiffly and saw Himegami staring at him expressionlessly.

    While she was releasing the huge pressure, she said a little angrily: "Is it because you came back halfway last time because it wasn't interesting to go with me? And this time, are you going with the girl you like?"

    "Uh." Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned by Himegami's words for a moment, and then quickly said: "Of course not, it was just that I had to go back last time due to special reasons. You also know the magician, right?  The magic had to be solved, so I went back early." Kamikawa Hikaru told half the truth. As for his transformation into the Supreme Archbishop of England, he was really embarrassed to say it.  After the angel fell, Hikaru Kamikawa transformed into a demon and threatened Touma not to tell him about his transformation, otherwise the consequences would be terrible. Touma was so frightened that his head was like a chicken pecking at rice, and he kept nodding.

    "Reallythen there seems to be nothing we can do." Ji Shen faded away from the silent and terrifying mental force field, but then said coldly: "Then I wish you a happy time."

    ¡®Why are you angry?  Are you still jealous because of what happened at the beach?  superiorIt's really my fault that she left in the middle of the game' Kamikawa Hikaru thought, and at the same time, he was secretly surprised by the aura that Himegami just released.  If it weren't for the fact that he knew her, ordinary people would be scared to the point of weakness if they felt it.

    "Girls are so scary when they are angry." Kamikawa Hikaru muttered and returned to his room.  An hour later, Kamikawa Hikaru discovered to his tragedy that there was only a bowl of noodles on the table for dinner, and Himegami returned to the room early, leaving only an empty living room.

    Kamikawa Hikari was a little speechless as he looked at the bowl, which was full of ready-to-eat noodles except for a few vegetable leaves. He couldn't help but feel sad, remembering the days when he was still setting up a tent in the park.  I remember that at that time, I was eating noodles similar to this bowl of clear noodles.

    "You are really still angry, right?!" Kamikawa Hikaru said sadly while eating noodles, secretly praying in his heart that he could sleep until dawn to avoid waking up hungry in the middle of the night.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Since it was Sunday the next day, Kamikawa Hikari felt like he had nothing to do when he woke up, and finally decided to go to the disciplinary committee branch where Kuroko worked.

    "It's been a long time since I've been here." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at this place with a little nostalgia, and he had his first real late-night snack here in his life.

    "Ah, Kamikawa-senpai?! I saw it from the window. It's you!" An excited but weak voice came over, and then the door was opened by someone inside.

    "Hello, Uiharu Shili, long time no see."

    "Well, come in quickly, come in quickly!" Uiharu happily took Kamikawa Hikaru's hand and walked into the branch.

    Being held by Uiharu¡¯s soft and boneless hands, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Uiharu. It seemed that nothing had changed at all. He still had the familiar smiling face and the beautiful wreath on his head.

    "You're here? Why, are you here to mess around again?" Heizi walked down from upstairs and asked with a smile.

    "This is the impression I gave you" Kamikawa Hikaru felt deeply frustrated.

    "Haha, then why are you here?" Heizi smiled softly, and then whispered with a bit of a bad expression: "If you want to see Leizi, she didn't come today. I knew you would come with me yesterday.  When we went to the beach with her, she was so excited that she kept talking to me about it all night."

    "Isn't Leizi here? But I'm not here to see Leizi. I just haven't seen you for a long time, so I came here to have a look. It seems that you have been doing well recently, so I'll leave first." Dao Ming understood what was in his heart.  After coming here, Kamikawa Hikari was about to return the same way, but his sleeve was pulled by a small hand, and there was a weak force.  Even though it was strong enough to easily shake off with a little tug, Kamikawa Hikaru still turned around and looked at the person pulling him.

    "Since you're here, just stay for a while and then leave, okay? Kamikawa-senpai?" Uiharu said in an almost pleading tone.

    "Okay, I have nothing to do." Kamikawa Hikaru saw her expression and decided to stay here for a while.

    ;

 Imaginary mathematics area 86.lv5 evaluation

    "Senior Kamikawa, this is tea and snacks, please use them!" Uiharu smiled brightly and put them on the coffee table in front of the sofa where Hikari Kamikawa sat.

    "Thank you, then I'm welcome."

    While drinking tea, Uiharu was watching from the side with a smile. He couldn't help but feel a little strange, so he stopped and asked: "Uiharu, what's wrong? Do you want to say something?"

    "Ah, no, it's nothing actually." Chuchun seemed to realize that he was in a daze and said quickly.

    "What an idiot." Heizi muttered in a low voice. She then stood in front of Kamikawa Hikari and asked condescendingly, "What? Do you still want to eat here this time?"

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to meet you.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru resisted the temptation of dinner.

    "Hey, I really didn't expect Uiharu and Ruizi to fall in love with you." Heizi shook his head and said.

    "No! Kamikawa-senpai also has many advantages!" Uiharu immediately said loudly. Kuroko and Kamikawa Hikari's attention was immediately attracted, and they both looked at Uiharu at the same time.

    "Ah this" When she realized what she blurted out, Uiharu began to secretly blame herself for saying it without any thinking, and then she had no choice but to continue: "Kamigawa-senpai is very gentle and sunny, this is very reliable  " The more he spoke, the softer his voice became, and finally he stopped talking at all.

    "The evaluation is really high." Heizi clicked his tongue.

    "How am I so good? Anyway, thank you for your compliment." Kamikawa Hikari began to fall into a state of feeling good about himself.

    "Well" Chuchun blushed and didn't know what to say.

    ??Then both sides fell silent. Heizi looked at the two people in front of him speechlessly, waved his hands and said: "We still have to deal with things. If you are okay, go back first."

    "It seems that you are quite busy." Kamikawa Hikaru was obviously a little surprised when Kuroko issued the eviction order.

    "Yes, because of the recent foreign intruder, a detailed investigation needs to be carried out." Uiharu said.

    "Then I won't disturb you. By the way, maybe there will be some good news about me coming tomorrow~" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and waved goodbye to the two girls.

    "Good news?" Chuchun held her cheek and thought.

    Heizi, on the other hand, was looking at his back in trance, thinking: 'His recent progress is really terrifying, isn't it?  ¡¯ Heizi then thought of a result, and murmured to himself in surprise: ¡°No way?¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hey, the aptitude test has started again." Touma said helplessly as he lay on the table dejectedly.

    "There's no need to be so frustrated. Your level 5 superpower can also offset it. From a side perspective, it can be considered a super superpower." Kamikawa Hikari comforted.

    "But I still want that convenient super power."

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was slapped on the shoulder, and a hearty voice reached his ears.

    "Hey~ best friend, just look forward to my performance this time, haha!"

    Naoto Otomo appears.

    He continued: "This time I must make all the students in the school bow to my ability!"

    "Did you slip up because of your ability?" Touma complained, still remembering the scene in his mind when he made everyone in the playground fall down during the last ability test.

    "That's not bad, although it's a different kind of surrender." Kamikawa Hikaru followed up and complained in time.

    "Hmph, you two have really improved your ability to complain."

    The group of people came to the playground chatting and laughing. At this time, the entire playground had been temporarily converted into a test venue.  Students from the whole school gathered here to test their abilities according to the steps.

    Overall, the test has been simplified to control, range and destruction.  When targeting individual auxiliary abilities, destructive power is not considered.

    "Just look forward to my performance, hahahahaha!" After leaving an extremely cheerful laugh and attracting everyone's attention, Naoto Otomo walked to the examination point with a swagger.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah, ah, it's really the same as last time. How could it be so destructive?" Naoto Otomo ran out of the school in tears.

    Everyone on the playground was speechless and a drop of cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and they thought at the same time: ¡®I knew it.  ¡¯

    "Next, Hikaru Kamikawa." Guang ?There was a voice coming from the room.

    "It's my turn, just watch." Kamikawa Hikaru said easily.

    Kamikawa Hikari walked to the test point. The examiner pointed to a huge stone next to him and said, "You must be a person with great abilities in the space system. This is the 550 kilogram stone you requested. The first test is control."

    "Is that what you mean?"

    The instructor was a little surprised to see the person in front of him disappear instantly, and then a voice came from the side.  Looking over at the sound, he saw a boulder floating three meters high in the air, and Kamikawa Hikari was sitting on the boulder looking at him with a smile.

    'sharp.  ¡¯ Although I have seen many actual tests of lv4 and even lv5, I still can¡¯t help but admire them.

    "The control is rated as S, level lv5." The examiner nodded and indicated the next step, "Next is the range."

    "That's it." Kamikawa Hikaru jumped directly from the air, but there was no sound at all when he landed, just like a feather, the soles of his feet touched the ground lightly.

    Although the vast majority of students did not notice it, the extremely experienced examiner nodded secretly.

    "How about this?" Kamikawa Hikaru stretched his right hand forward, and then extended his index finger toward the sky.

    Then, something extremely strange happened, and everyone looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.

    A huge stone appeared on Kamikawa Hikaru's finger and began to rotate rapidly.  However, Kamikawa Hikaru himself did not show any signs of fatigue, as if doing such a thing was extremely relaxing.

    "In terms of scope, it is level lv5." The examiner announced again.

    At this time, everyone stopped their current activities and was attracted. Some people swallowed their saliva and began to look forward to the last test, which was the destructive power test that Kamikawa Hikaru had been unable to get any points in before.

    "The next thing is the destructive power test."

    "That's almost it." Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes gently, and the stone fell out of his hand and fell to the ground with a bang.

    Then it fell into silence, no one spoke, everyone was looking forward to the next scene.

    "Click", a sound suddenly came from the stone, which was incompatible with the quiet atmosphere at this time, and seemed particularly harsh.

    Cracks began to appear on the top of the huge stone, and then it "squeaked" as if a knife had been scratched, and the whole stone was broken in half from the middle.  Leaning on the stones on both sides, the cross section is extremely smooth and flat, like a mirror.

    The examiner took a deep breath and announced the result loudly.

    "Destructive power, lv5! Comprehensive evaluation, lv5! Congratulations!"

    The entire playground suddenly boiled, and Academy City¡¯s eighth lv5 was born at this moment!

    ;

 Imaginary math area 87.item

    "Level 5, I didn't expect there would be a level 5 in our school!"

    Everyone was completely shocked at this moment. In an instant, they surrounded Kamikawa Hikari and started asking questions.

    "By the way, what are the characteristics of your eating habits?" "How do you exercise your abilities?" "Is it possible for me to improve to lv3?"

    A long list of questions instantly overwhelmed Kamikawa Hikari. As a last resort, he had no choice but to use his space ability, and he disappeared from the place in an instant and appeared outside the school.  Then he used his ability again and reached the top of a building.

    "They are so enthusiastic, those people." Kamikawa Hikaru straightened out his hair, which was messed up like that just now.  He was standing on the railing on the roof of the building looking down. From here, he could see almost half of Academy City.

    At this time, his cell phone rang, and it was a very unfamiliar number.

    "Moxi Moxi." Kamikawa Hikaru asked casually.

    A very pure voice came from over there. The sound alone could give people a very good impression, but Kamikawa Hikaru was on guard, because the impression of this person's voice was clear just by hearing it once.

    "Haha, Hikaru Kamikawa, congratulations, you have become level 5, right?" Sakuma Yohime is an esper who has never announced her abilities to the outside world. She is also one of the controllers of the dark side of the city. She has a very deep hidden agenda.  The heavy woman spoke in a strangely innocent tone.

    "You knew it so quickly?" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised. It had only been about three minutes since he passed the lv5 assessment, which was almost an instant.

    "In this case, there is someone arranged by me there. I wonder if you are satisfied with this answer?" The other person suddenly asked in a charming and teasing tone. The huge contrast in the tone for a moment made him slightly stunned, as if he was there.  The person he was talking to was a completely different person.

    "Then I'll accept your congratulations first." Kamikawa Hikaru said, his intuition telling him that the person on the other side of the phone is very dangerous, and he should try to avoid contact with her if he can.

    "It's so cold. We will have to work together for a while in the future. Have I done anything bad to you?" The other person said with a cry: "I treated you to the best hotel before.  After a great dinner, and now I¡¯m congratulating you, am I not good enough to you?¡±

    "Uh." Hikaru Kamikawa was unable to reply after being asked by the other party. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that the other party did not do anything bad to him, and he continued to show kindness, but no matter how he looked at it, that woman was a kind person who was not easy to mess with.  .  But no matter what, he couldn't just say that he felt she was dangerous and deliberately avoided her.

    "That was my mistake." Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "Haha, what a good boy." A chuckle came from the other side, and Kamikawa Hikaru was a little speechless, and suddenly felt like he was being fooled.

    "There may be a mission recently, and I will contact you then. I wish you a happy day~" After saying that, he hung up without waiting for Kamikawa Hikaru to respond.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand this woman, is she just taking advantage of me for fun?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru mumbled while holding the phone.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As for Kamikawa Hikari, in addition to enjoying a moment of silence in the classroom, once get out of class was over, he had to use his spatial ability to avoid the enthusiastic classmates.  This situation lasted until the afternoon. As soon as the school bell rang, Hikaru Kamikawa disappeared from his seat with his school bag. It was obvious that he used his ability to escape.

    "Spatial ability is such a hassle-free thing." Touma lay on the table, looking at the empty seat next to him with a little envy.

    At this time, on the shopping street, a figure appeared directly outside a restaurant and walked into the store looking a little tired.  The people around him were not too surprised by the sudden appearance of this person. In Academy City, there were many opportunities to meet people with spatial abilities, and they had at least seen the figure of a girl with double ponytails who used spatial abilities.

    "If I had known it would be so troublesome, I would have just conducted the aptitude test secretly." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and said to himself, holding his hungry stomach, he came to the counter and started ordering.  Although there will be dinner cooked by Himegami when he returns home, when he went to the cafeteria to buy food at noon, he was surrounded by classmates. As a result, he has not eaten anything yet and has not eaten any food.

    "A hamburger set meal and a Coke will be fine." Kamikawa finished ordering the food, took the plate, and prepared to find a window seat to sit down.

    When he passed by a window seat, he spotted a familiar figure.  Wearing a white fabric coat, although he is only twelve years old (self-proclaimed), his appearance looks??A fourteen- or five-year-old girl who loves B-level movies.

    "Hey, is it you? Come, sit here~" She called him happily, and then squeezed in, pushing another girl who looked sleepy and lack of energy towards the window, but that girl  He didn't complain about anything. If he looked carefully, he seemed to have closed his eyes slightly?  She is very cute, but her sleeping appearance is really a bit speechless. She actually fell asleep sitting upright.

    The two girls opposite turned their gazes over.

    ??A girl with beautiful blond hair, clear blue eyes, and an innocent smile. Her face is still a little childish, but her cuteness is full of it.

    The other one is a girl with a tall figure, long brown hair, fair skin, delicate facial features, exuding the temperament of a young lady, with a bit of heroism and charm.  Even if she is sitting with three other very cute girls, she is definitely the most attractive one who immediately catches the eye.  She looks like a high school girl similar to Kawaguang. Her fashionable clothing is very fashionable, and her light gray trench coat perfectly sets off her figure.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed, but the corner of his clothes was pulled by Kinuhata's favorite, so he had no choice but to sit down and lean closely next to Kinuhata.

    "This is the person you always talk about." The girl in the windbreaker opposite looked at Kamikawa Hikaru and asked.

    "Well, yes, he is [Kamikawa Hikaru]. Like me, he likes B-level movies. He and I get along very well!" She danced with excitement, obviously hoping to find a like-minded person.  How excited people are.

    "Oh, it turns out it's you, the newly promoted lv5, inverted space. My name is [Mugino Chenli], and I am the leader of the item. You are affiliated with the dimension, right? I have heard some things about you recently." Mugino Chenli  He said it naturally, then stretched out a hand and looked at him with a smile.

    "" Kamikawa shook hands with her without saying a word.  He began to think rapidly in his heart. The other party actually belonged to an organization, and he even knew his identity.

    "I'm [Frenda]~Nice to meet you~" the blond girl opposite said in a very sweet accent. This voice made people unconsciously relax their guard, as if they were facing an innocent girl.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru naturally doesn¡¯t think so. The other party must also belong to the [item] organization, and people in the dark will not be kind.

    "Hoo~"

    There was a slight snore from the girl leaning against the window.

    "Her name is [Takitsubo Rigo], and she always seems to be sleepy~" Kinuhata's favorite said with a slightly helpless smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the girl next to him, from getting to know her at the cinema to talking about her feelings about watching the movie together.  I always thought that she was just an ordinary girl who liked B-level movies and was very energetic, but I didn't expect that she also belonged to one of the extremely dark organizations in Academy City.  This huge contrast made him fall silent, just sucking on the Coke in front of him, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Since you are here, I want to ask you a question." After a period of silence, Mugino Shenli suddenly asked him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and looked at her a little surprised, because he couldn't help but be surprised by the second half of the sentence he heard.

    "Are you interested in joining us?"

    ;

 Imaginary Mathematics Area 88. Preparation Committee

    Mugino glanced at the other three girls with a faint smile, and continued meaningfully: "If you agree, you can do whatever you want."

    Kamikawa Hikaru vaguely understood what she meant, and his impression of the person in front of him was getting lower and lower, and he had become a little disgusted.  For the sake of profit, this person can even use his own partners as bargaining chips.

    But except for Kamikawa Hikaru and Mugino Shenli, the other three girls were just curiously waiting for Kamikawa Hikaru's reply, and did not hear the hidden meaning of their leader's words.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of their lack of life experience, or because they have absolute trust in their leader.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have no intention to join other organizations at the moment." Kamikawa Guang replied coldly, not giving any face to the other party because he was also ranked fourth at lv5 and was known as "Atomic Collapse".

    "Haha, really? It doesn't matter, you can think about it slowly." A trace of sullenness flashed across Mugino Shenli's face, but she didn't have much hope in persuading the other party, so she didn't look disappointed at all.

    "Ah~ What a pity. I originally thought we could discuss movies together every day." Kinuhata said with a pout.

    ¡®It¡¯s better not to tell her that I¡¯m not really interested in those movies.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her speechlessly, and the other party had completely mistaken her for thinking that she liked B-level movies.

    "But I didn't want to hit you, you are also lv5~ I'm really surprised~ I watched the movie with lv5 and talked about the plot together~" Kinuhata's favorite didn't seem to be frustrated at all because Kamikawa Hikari refused to join, he was very relaxed  's sigh.

    "Hey, lv5~" Flanda was also slightly surprised.

    "Hu~" Long Hu started to snore softly.

    "After Long Huli, why did you fall asleep again!" Mugino Shenli couldn't help it anymore and shouted at her.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "No matter where you are, you can see interesting people." On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru thought back to the item organization he had just seen in the fast food restaurant. What impressed him most was that he always kept the word "super" on his lips.  Bian Chao likes B-level movie favorites, Jian Qi's favorite, and Long Hulihou, who always seems to have no energy.

    He recalled the abilities he had shown in previous tests. Rotating the stone on his finger was constantly using his ability to change its position and direction, while cutting the stone was to move a very fine cross-section in the middle of the stone as a whole to achieve cutting.  The purpose of the stone.

    ¡®But speaking of it, it is not so much a three-dimensional space ability, but a two-dimensional linear inversion ability. All reference coordinates are in straight lines.  However, this can also achieve the purpose of moving in three-dimensional space. Are there other ways to use my ability?  ¡¯

    As for the evening, Himegami specially prepared a super sumptuous dinner, so that Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned at the table, because this time it was a rare sumptuous meal.  A variety of Japanese dishes are placed on the table, as well as Himegami's exquisite sauces.

    "Congratulations on becoming level 5." Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's surprised look, Himegami couldn't help but laugh, and at the same time he was very happy.  For her, if she can feel that the other person is happy, she will also be very happy.

    "So much! But don't worry, I will eat them all!" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately picked up the chopsticks and sat on the table, but before starting to eat, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to remember something, and said with a very happy smile: "Thank you  You, Himegami~"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, after returning to school, the enthusiasm of the students finally subsided a little. Most of them just looked at him with envy or even admiration. Of course, there were also some jealous eyes, but Kamikawa Hikaru didn't care at all.

    When he started to put his shoes in the shoe cabinet, a lot of letters poured out of the shoe cabinet as soon as he opened it, squeezing each other and falling to the floor.

    "Wow! It's actually a love letter, so many at once!" A desperate cry came from the side.

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru silently moved all the letters on the ground to his hand, and then put them all into his school bag.  Throwing them away directly would definitely have a bad impact, and sending them all back in a big way would also have a bad impact, so Kamikawa Hikaru simply chose to ignore them all and dispose of them together when he returned.

    "You guy! Why have all the luck in love in the world been taken up by you?! You imperialist dictator of love!" Naoto Otomo saw Kamikawa Hikaru ignoring his own existence and angrily stopped him.? shouted in front of him.

    "Even on the science side, you are so superstitious. As for luck" Kamikawa Mitsuki just wanted to give him a verbal lesson but immediately stopped.  Because he also thought of Kamijou Touma's hand that could expel luck, and the theory of fate mentioned by Zhang Yi.

    "Maybe there is destiny, but if you work hard to reach lv5, you can also get Qingmi." Kamikawa Hikaru shrugged and patted Otomo Naoto on the shoulder.

    "That's it! I will definitely upgrade to level 5 to show you! When you get dumped, don't regret not sending me a love letter today!" Naoto Otomo declared with great momentum, and all the students stopped what they were doing at the same time to express their respect to him  Attention ceremony.

    As for whether he can get the love letter after reaching level 5, Kamikawa Hikaru feels that after today¡¯s explosive declaration, it is very uncertain.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the weekly class meeting, Teacher Xiaomeng introduced the upcoming Daha Star Festival.  Then, in order to create an explosive effect, she slapped the podium hard, but because her strength was too weak, there was only a soft "bang" sound.  The classmates in the class couldn't help laughing.

    "Because our school also has to participate in the preparations for the Daihasei Festival, do any students in the class want to help prepare for the Daihasei Festival? They are the preparation committee members and the executive committee members on the day of the Daihasei Festival. These are very important things that can be written on the record.  What a good experience~" Teacher Xiaomeng tried to seduce everyone, but found that the effect was mediocre and none of the students in the class seemed interested.

    "I do!" A female student in the front row of the class stood up, and immediately, everyone's eyes were focused on her.

    She has long, smooth black hair, slightly thick eyebrows, a confident face, and what is particularly eye-catching is her proud figure. The curve of her chest constantly expresses her presence to the people around her.

    "Oh! Fukiyose Ri-chan, that would be great if you want to participate! By the way, you can choose someone to help you, um" Teacher Xiaomeng looked at all the students in the class carefully, and finally his eyes fell on Kamikawa  Just here.

    "Xiaoguang~ I'll leave it to you~ Your spatial ability is also a good assist for her." Teacher Xiaomeng said happily.

    "Uh, I" Kamikawa Mitsuki was about to refuse, but immediately stopped talking while sweating profusely.  Because he felt the threatening looks from the people around him. If he refused to offend Teacher Xiaomeng, the consequences would be unimaginable. He would definitely be besieged by all the students.

    "I promise, hey" Kamikawa Hikaru could only say helplessly.

    "Well, if it's you, it should be fine." Fukiyose Jiri looked at Kamikawa Hikari and nodded in agreement.  As the only lv5 in this school, there really is no one more suitable than him.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to be busy again now, hey¡­ I really want to take a good rest.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru kept sighing in his heart.

    ;

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 89. Blowing System Theory

    "Well, there are quite a lot of things to do." Fukiyose said while drinking the sports drink he brought while flipping through the report in his hand.  As a preparation committee member, I have to inform and prevent the time, venue, players and referees of the game. In short, there are a lot of things that make Fukiyo a little worried.

    "Hey." Kamikawa Hikaru kept sighing. During the lunch break, Fukiyose pulled him out and started to make preparations. He originally wanted to take a nap.

    "You seem very tired. Do you want to drink this drink? There are mineral salts and vitamins here, which can promote exchange in the body and relieve fatigue." Fukiyose was halfway through drinking, wiped his mouth with his hand, and handed the drink over.  .

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru was still wandering. When he heard her words, he subconsciously took the drink and started drinking it.

    Director Fukiyose didn¡¯t seem to mind him being dazed at all and continued to read the report in his hand.

    Soon, noon passed, and Manager Fukiyose carefully read the preparation report in his hand.  She stood up, put the report into Kamikawa Hikaru's hands, and said, "You can read this report when you go back today, and we will start preparations tomorrow." After saying that, she picked up her own sports drink with only a little left.  , left from the empty student union room.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that she is also the executive committee member of the student union.  By the way, that was an indirect kiss just now, right?  Doesn't she mind at all?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized this when he was halfway through his drink, but he was too embarrassed to stop and tell her after he had already drank, so he could only hastily continue to take a few sips and return the drink to her.  Fukiyoshi didn't seem to mind at all, and continued to drink from the bottle of drink after working for a while.

    Back in the classroom, Kamikawa Hikaru began to study the report densely packed with fine print attentively. After reading it for the whole afternoon, his head felt heavy.

    When I put down the report, the sun was setting hard in the west, the class was empty, and the students had already gone back.

    "I seem to be getting more and more unlucky lately. Should I ask a monk to do some rituals? I wonder if I can improve my luck." Kamikawa Mitsuru lay on the table.

    ¡°If you want to do rituals, can¡¯t you just come to me?¡±

    Zhang Yi looked at him with a smile, holding the puppy he brought before.

    "Pets are not allowed in school. It will be over if the teacher sees you." Kamikawa Hikaru said casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s also a necessity for me to perform rituals~ Do you want me to help you test your recent luck?¡±

    ¡°As for money, I don¡¯t have it~¡±

    "You helped me before, so I will help you for free this time. If possible, you can promote it to your friends more in the future. The consumption level here is really too high, and working every day is a bit difficult.  Woolen cloth."

    Seeing him nodding, Zhang Yi closed his eyes directly, the fingers of his right hand kept changing movements, and he muttered something in his mouth.  The puppy in Zhang Yi's arms kept staring at him.

    Zhang Yi calculated for a while, suddenly opened his eyes, and said with a little admiration: "You might have good luck recently, although it is just love luck. But to be honest, I am still the first to have such a strong love luck.  The first time I saw it, it was so strong that it was a bit abnormal. Maybe it was due to the influence of some human factors. But no matter what, I am really envious."

    "I really don't understand your Chinese Taoism. Can you really calculate anything just by counting with your fingers?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked completely unbelieving.

    "Well, do we really need to add some gorgeous light effects and sound effects? Your opinion is very good, I will consider it." He held the puppy in his arms and walked towards the door of the classroom.  But when he left the classroom, he turned back and said, "But don't worry, something good will happen to you recently~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, not believing what he said at all.  Then, he disappeared from the place instantly along with his schoolbag.

    A few seconds later, Kamikawa Hikaru appeared in the living room of his home.

    Of course, he is still holding the Daihasei Festival preparation report that gives him a huge headache. He will definitely be dragged out by Fukiyoshi tomorrow, and there will be absolutely no time to rest.

    And the facts also proved that Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s speculation was completely correct.

    The next day, Hikaru Kamikawa, who had just opened the hall door and was about to go to school with Himegami, was just stunned there.

    Because in front of him was the heroic Fukiyose Riri standing there with her arms folded.  Just standing there seems to form an invisible aura. She is super motivated, can do whatever she wants, and takes things extremely seriously. Anyone who sees her now will definitely have this impression in their hearts.  .

    ?????? Fukiyose Suri glanced at Kamikawa Hikari with a somewhat unhappy look, and then glanced at Himegami who was standing next to him

    ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s been discovered.  Sure enough, there is something wrong with living with a girl. If Teacher Xiaomeng finds out, it will be troublesome.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat when he saw that Fukiyose Juri¡¯s face seemed to show a little bit of displeasure.  Although it is true that I didn't do anything, it was just for the rent, but if I said this kind of thing, it would lead to serious misunderstandings.

    "Hmph, are you just coming out now? You've made me wait for a long time. By the way, you are a space user, can you get to school soon?" Fukiyose Suri withdrew his gaze, approached Kamikawa Hikaru, and said  : "It's almost late now. Use your space skills to take us to school together. I was planning to discuss preparations for the Daihasei Festival in the morning, but it seems we don't have time."

    How dare Kamikawa Hikaru say no at this time, he nodded quickly and began to calculate the space.

    In an instant, the three people disappeared from the place.

    A few seconds later, Kamikawa Hikaru, Himegami Akisa, and Fukiyose Siri appeared at the gate of the campus.

    The students around them looked at them with envy, not surprised at all by their sudden appearance.  Since becoming lv5, Hikaru Kamikawa's name has spread throughout the streets in an instant. Now almost everyone knows that this school has a rare lv5 super space ability owner called "Inverted Space".

    "It's such a useful ability. Now it seems that Teacher Yueyong Xiaomeng's assignment is correct. With you, the time should be shortened a lot." Fukiyose Siri smiled and praised.

    ¡®She looks pretty when she smiles.  But when it's serious, it's really scary.  ¡¯

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru staring at Fukiyose, Himegami next to him had a big "well" character on his forehead.

    Then, Kamikawa Hikari felt a very cold gaze coming from beside him.

    "Uh, Ji Shen, what's wrong?"

    "It's nothing." Ji Shen said coldly, then ignored them and walked directly into the teaching building.

    "Why are you so angry?" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little confused, and when he was about to walk into the teaching building, Fukiyose Manager grabbed his right hand.  Before he could react for a moment, he swayed for a while before finding his balance and not falling down.

    "Fukiyoshi, what's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "You don't need to go to the morning self-study in the morning. This is the initial setting of the competition time. You go and distribute copies to all the schools on this list. There are photocopiers in every school, I believe you can use them."

    Under Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s surprised eyes, Fukiyose took out a thick stack of paper full of words from her schoolbag as if by magic, and handed it to him.

    "This so much, you wrote it in one night?" After weighing it, it was at least a pound and a half. Kamikawa Hikari looked at her in surprise.

    "Yeah." She nodded.

    "I didn't see it before. I didn't expect you to be quite powerful. Doing so many things, are you tired?" Kamikawa Hikaru said sincerely.  Just kidding, if you can watch all the competition events in one night and allocate your time, this can definitely be regarded as a god-level performance.  It was only then that Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that Fukiyose's fair and beautiful face had a faint layer of dark circles, obviously from staying up late yesterday to work on this.

    She shook her head, and then burst into a bright smile.

    ¡°In order to make the Daihasei Festival a success so that everyone can enjoy the celebration happily. Being so tired is nothing to me!!¡±

    ;

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 90. Shokuhou Prayer

    Although as a level 5 space ability user, space movement is as simple as breathing for him, but the continuous long-distance space movement is also a bit too much for him, so every time after delivering the report, he will rest for a few days directly in the school where he sent it.  minute.

    After about dozens of reports were passed around, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. The hand was already pointing to ten o'clock. It seemed that he was definitely going to skip class.

    "What should I say when I go back? Forget it, it doesn't matter, just say it's official business. Anyway, it doesn't matter whether I go to study or not." Judging from Kawaguang's grades and knowledge above, it does make a difference whether he goes to school or not.  .  Almost all high-powered people in Academy City can be considered extremely talented people. Occasionally skipping classes is completely innocuous, and the school will not hold them too accountable.  (Except some rough stones of course)

    "Let me see, I've been to Sagawa Middle School. I've been there. I've been there. Is the last one Tokiwadai? Speaking of which, it's Mikoto and Kuroko's school." Kamikawa Hikaru checked and found out  I have completed almost all the parts, only Tokiwadai Middle School is left.

    "Speaking of it, it's a girls' school. It's really troublesome." Kamikawa Hikaru muttered. If he used his spatial ability to go in directly, he had a hunch that it would have some kind of bad impact, so he used his spatial ability to go directly to the school gate.

    Looking at the aristocratic female students inside the school gate, Kamikawa Hikari was stunned for a moment.

    "What are you doing here? Your expression is really disrespectful now." A crisp voice immediately woke up Kamikawa Hikari. He quickly wiped his mouth. Did he look like Brother Pig just now?

    "I'm here to deliver a report on the Daiha Star Festival." Kamikawa Hikaru arranged the paper in his hand.

    "That's it, it seems like you're not telling lies. But if you do something that's disrespectful, I, this lady, lv4 [Air user], don't mind teaching you a lesson, hehehe~~ Since it's your first time  Come, let me take you to the student club." She opened the fan in her hand, covered her mouth and laughed "haha", obviously extremely proud of her ability.

    ¡®What kind of classic young lady is this?  But Tokiwadai is really amazing. A random female student is actually level 4. I heard that you can¡¯t enter here unless you are level 3, right?  ¡¯

    Tokiwadai is not only a school for aristocrats, but also an elite school.  With two level 5 students and hundreds of level 4 students, it is one of the top ranked schools in every Daiha Star Festival.

    ¡®But it¡¯s quite cute.  ¡¯ Even though he was scolded, because the other party was a cute girl and she was very kind to guide him, Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t take what she just said to his heart.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity to walk side by side, he secretly looked at the girl next to him.

    She has long straight hair, neatly cared for bangs, and an extremely confident smile at all times. Sometimes she opens her big curious eyes and looks at the person next to her curiously, but when her eyes meet Kamikawa Hikaru, she immediately feels a little shy.  Take it back.

    The two were silent for a while. After walking through the long and beautiful marble corridor, they climbed to the second floor of the club building and arrived in front of the student club.

    "This is the student club~ Remember to pay attention to etiquette, the other party is a lady like me~" She opened the fan and pointed at Kamikawa Hikari to remind, and then left.

    "Thank you!" Kamikawa Hikaru said to her, but it wasn't until she went down the stairs that she suddenly realized that she had forgotten to ask her name just now.

    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s just a chance encounter anyway.  But it is indeed a school for rich young ladies. Not only the floors, walls, windows, but also doors and windows are not on the same level as our school.  ¡¯

    He knocked on the very high-end oak door, and then a more energetic girl's voice came from inside.

    "Please come in, the door is unlocked."

    Kamikawa Hikaru opened the door, and what appeared in front of him was a very clean student union room.  A desk, two sets of sofas, a wooden bookshelf filled with books, and two lush potted plants next to it.  The whole thing gave people a very refreshing feeling, and on the sofa in the middle of the student club, a girl was looking at him with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned and looked at her a little at a loss.  It's not because of the girl's outstanding beauty. Although she wears extremely sexy white stockings, and her beautiful blond hair, delicate facial features, and soft smile can make people feel good, it is definitely not what Kamikawa Hikaru feels at this time.

    What made him extremely strange was that he was a little at a loss.  The feeling in his heart now is that he has an infinite fondness for the owner of this girl. There is a belief in his heart that makes him believe everything this girl says no matter what. Just looking at her will give him a feeling of trust.

    ¡®Is this the first time I¡¯ve seen her?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Light Search?Looking at my own memory, I found that I didn't have any impression of her, which made me feel a little strange.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, what are you doing here today? Are you here to see me?" She looked at him with a smile and asked in a coquettish tone.

    "How do you know my name?" Kamikawa Hikari asked strangely.

    "Academy City's new level 5, upside down space, many people know your name ~ I know it is not surprising, right?" She said very naturally.

    But her answer did not explain clearly the doubts in Kamikawa Hikaru's heart.

    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s obviously the first time we¡¯ve met, is it love at first sight?  It doesn't look like that either' Kamikawa Hikaru thought distressedly. He didn't forget his original purpose. He put the report in his hand on his desk and said, "I'm glad to see you. This is a temporary report about the Daihasei Festival."  Sex report. If you have any questions, please contact this number xxx-xxx-xxxx, and the person in charge on the other side of the phone is [Biji Management]. If you don¡¯t have any questions, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After hearing Kamikawa Hikari's farewell words, she said calmly: "I will read this report carefully. By the way, this is your last report anyway, right? Next if you are free  If so, can you go out for a walk with me?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru obviously did not expect that the other party would make such a request, but strangely, he did not really want to refuse her proposal.  I always feel like I trust her so much that I hate rejecting any of her requests.

    'What happened to me?  Why do you feel this way?  They should obviously be just strangers.  ¡¯

    But in the end, he nodded.  Since I wasn't going to attend the rest of the morning class anyway, I decided to agree to her proposal.

    "Great~ I'm still thinking of what words to use to convince you, so let's go now." She laughed out loud, walked over directly with a smile on her face, hugged his hand, and pressed her chest against  There was an extremely comfortable touch on his arm.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at her a little surprised, but he didn't feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he was a little happy.

    There was also a trace of blush on her face, and she was obviously a little shy.  But still holding his arm tightly, the two walked through the corridor and walked out of the school gate under the surprised eyes of the female students.

    "By the way, you haven't asked my name yet~" As soon as she walked out of the school gate, she let go of her hand, jumped up to Kamikawa Hikaru, and said.

    "Shouhou Fuqi?" She seemed to have no memory of this name, but when she asked, these four words appeared in her mind.

    "You know what?! That's great!" She cheered with stars in her eyes.

    "'Strange' The feeling of alienation in Kamikawa Hikaru's heart became more and more serious. He obviously had no impression of her at all, no memory at all, but he felt close to her and even knew her name.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s expression, the girl seemed a little disappointed. She retracted her smile and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s keep walking. I have a place I want to go.¡±

    At this time, they did not notice that a figure was secretly following them behind.

    ¡®I actually met that woman I just care about him, and I definitely don¡¯t mean anything else!  If you act rashly, I will definitely teach you a lesson!  ¡¯ Mikoto gritted her teeth and looked at the two people walking intimately together, feeling an unknown anger rising in her heart.  Even though they said it was the first time they met, they were so close to each other.  It must be the superpower that woman uses!

    Based on past experiences, Misaka Mikoto has strengthened her thoughts.  She used electromagnetic waves to cover up her inner thoughts to prevent them from being sensed by the other party's superpowers, and then secretly followed the two of them.

    ;

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 91. Mental Control

    The two of them didn't seem to notice that there was someone secretly following behind them.

    Miqin bit her lip gently, feeling very irritable in her heart.

    ¡®Could I have fallen in love with him?  No way I just see him as my friend and I can't let him get hurt. That woman is very dangerous.  Well, that must be the case.  ¡¯ Mikoto was running with various thoughts in her mind and was following behind very carefully.

    Shokuhou Misaki held Hikaru Kamikawa's arm and came to Academy City's Central Park. Kamikawa Hikaru was very familiar with this place. He had lived here for ten years.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the girl next to him a little strangely. She immediately smiled back and said, "I miss this place so much You have been staying here before, right? Do you like this place very much?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded. Although life in this place was very difficult many times, it was also a place worth remembering.  Since the age of seven, I have been practicing my space skills here.  From the earliest days of moving stones, to trying high-speed space movement in the woods.  Although he has been injured many times and fell from mid-air, no matter what, this is the most precious memory.

    "I like it here too"

    The two of them were walking in the park, and people on the road looked at them with envy.  The girl with a happy face clinging to the boy has stunning beauty and a model-like figure, especially the white lace stockings that are extremely eye-catching.  No one disturbed them, because just looking at the girl's happy expression, they felt that they were completely outside the world of these two people.

    Oita Mikoto stood behind a big tree secretly watching them with an unhappy look on her face. She couldn't go out in such a state.  Even if you go out, how should you explain it?  She bit her finger, not knowing what to do, so she had to continue reading.

    The two came to the lake in the park. The place, surrounded by woods, was quiet. At this time, there were only the two of them here.  But there was no one on the tree-lined path near the water, which was usually frequented by pedestrians.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a sense of relief at this moment, and the long-term physical fatigue and the pain in his heart were all wiped away at this moment.

    At this time, Shokuhou did something that surprised Kamikawa Hikaru and Mikoto. She stood behind Kamikawa Hikaru, gently hugged him with her hands, and pressed her body tightly against his back.  .

    She just gently closed her eyes and hugged him tightly.

    For some reason, the warm touch from his back made him feel extremely nostalgic. For a moment, he felt like he didn't want time to continue to pass, and just wanted to keep this moment in his heart forever.

    Miqin only felt a trace of pain passing through her heart, and turned her eyes away from the two people in front of her.  She clenched her hands tightly, her shoulders trembling slightly.  Only now did she confirm the true hidden feelings in her heart.

    "Haha." Shokuhou Misaki laughed softly, his eyes secretly looking towards the big tree where Mikoto was hiding.  It's just that Mikoto is in a state of confusion right now, and she doesn't even realize that the other person is peeking at her.

    Shokuhou let go of his hand at this time, skipped to Kamikawa Hikaru, and said, "Thank you for today~ I'm really happy to be with you. Can we be together next time?"

    "Well, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little regretful, as time seemed to pass a little too fast.  Could it be that you fell in love with the other person at first sight?  This was the first time Kamikawa Hikaru had experienced this feeling, so he was a little unable to react in time.

    "Then it's agreed~ Also, cherish the life you have now." The way she smiled made Kamikawa Hikaru feel dazed for a while. When he woke up, the other party had already left here.

    "Shouhou Misaki, the name sounds so familiar, but why can't I remember it"

    "You idiot! You don't know if you have fallen into the opponent's mental manipulation. Don't you still know the [mentaldown] ranked fifth in Academy City lv5?!" An angry voice came from his ears, Kamikawa Hikaru saw Mikoto  He walked over with an angry look on his face and scolded loudly: "You are still at level 5, but you are being fooled around by the other party!"

    "Psychic manipulation? It turns out to be her. Is this why I am familiar with her name?" Kamikawa Hikaru only remembered after Mikoto said that she was the fifth strongest psychic in Academy City.  Whether it is mental manipulation, analysis, personality reconstruction, brainwashing and other mental abilities, he is a person with unparalleled super powers. He is also the leader of the largest faction in Tokiwadai Middle School, and he reigns like an emperor.

    "Are those feelings also fake?" Kamikawa Hikaru murmured. At this time, he was still extremely nostalgic for what he had just done.It feels like a complete trust like a family member.  No matter what request the other party made at that time, I would definitely help her at any cost.

    "Fortunately, she didn't do anything to you. Seriously, you're obviously meeting this person for the first time, but just because she's a girl, have you lost even the most basic sense of caution?!" Mikoto was angry.  He pointed at him with his fingers and said loudly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was not angry because of her actions, because he could feel the girl's sincerity hidden under her words, and he could feel that the other party truly cared about him.

    So he just looked at her with a smile, causing Mikoto's voice to become softer and softer, and her face to become redder and redder. Finally, she turned her face away, not wanting the other party to see her blushing, and finally just said softly: "You too  You need to be more careful and don¡¯t get fooled without knowing it.¡±

    "Thank you." Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek gently. The soft touch came from his hand, which made him feel very useful.

    "You! You guy! What are you doing!!" Electricity crackled on Mikoto's body, but Kamikawa Hikari disappeared from her eyes in an instant, and the electric arc spread out in all directions, and finally sank into the ground.

    "Hmph" Mikoto touched her pinched face with her hands and let out a dissatisfied hum, but even she herself didn't realize that she was smiling slightly.

    "By the way, it's over! I skipped the electrical class, and now it's too late to go back! What should I do, what should I do, what reason should I choose??" Mikoto now realized that in order to track Shokuhou and Kamikawa Hikaru, she directly  I passed the electrical class and now I don't know how to go back and explain, so I am in trouble.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's so slow!"

    Fukiyoshi said dissatisfied.

    No wonder she complained that Kamikawa Hikaru just walked on the road with nothing to do and didn't return to school until noon.  Fortunately, all the documents were delivered to the student council presidents of all schools in time.  And when they have finished reviewing it, they will notify the supervisor of their decision by email in the evening.

    ¡°I¡¯m also very tired from using the space ability continuously.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly, but he selectively ignored the fact that he was with Shokuhou and wandered on the road afterwards, not wanting to go back to class.

    "But you did a great job, I didn't expect it to be so fast." Fukiyose said with a smile.

    ¡®Sure enough, you look best when you smile.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru nodded secretly, his serious look didn¡¯t suit her at all.

    "Is there something on my face? Why do you keep staring at me?" Fukiyose Seori touched his face a little strangely.

    "Nothing~"

    "Don't be relieved now. You will have to discuss the Daihasei Festival with me tonight." Fukiyoshi returned to work mode and withdrew his smile.

    "Ah, no way, do you use msn or something at night?"

    "That would be troublesome, aren't you? You are also a space user, right? Just come to my house directly." Fukiyose said the explosive fact in a completely nonchalant tone.

    Kamikawa Hikari was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that the other party would actually invite her to her home.

    "Are you thinking of something wrong? At eight o'clock in the evening, all the student council presidents will inform us of their decisions. At that time, we will start discussing the arrangements for sports events. Because time is very tight, I will trouble you in the past few days.  "Yes." Fukiyose said with a hint of apology. She also saw that Hikaru Kamikawa had been looking very tired recently, but the work of the preparatory committee member was too busy, so she had to ask him.

    "If you feel tired, I can also ask Mr. Xiaomeng to change" Fukiyose just said it and was immediately interrupted by Kamikawa Hikaru waving his hand.

    "It doesn't matter. It doesn't matter to me. Peace is indeed the best. It doesn't matter if you are tired."

    ;

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 92. Discussion of the Daiha Star Festival

    It can be said that Hikaru Kamikawa has been extremely busy with the Daihasei Festival in recent days.

    After I had just distributed the report and recommendations on sports projects to all schools in the morning, I hurriedly finished the bread, and in the afternoon I had to go to the Sports Bureau of Academy City with Fukiyose to discuss all the arrangements for the Daihasei Festival.

    After finishing his work, Kamikawa Hikaru found that it was starting to get dark at this time.

    "It's been a tough day for you today. You should go back and have a rest first. Don't forget to come to my home at eight o'clock in the evening. This is the address." Fukiyoshi took out a pen and note, wrote her home address directly on it and handed it over.  come over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, because he promised her before, so now he can only nod.  After taking it, I looked at my watch and saw that it was already seven o'clock in the evening.  After saying hello to Fukiyoshi, he directly activated his ability and left here.

    However, what made Kamikawa Hikari a little relieved was that Himegami had prepared a sumptuous dinner and was waiting at the dining table for Kamikawa Hikaru to come back.

    "You look very tired recently, what happened?" Himegami asked when he saw Kamikawa Hikari's appearance.

    ¡®Unexpectedly, Ji Shen also noticed it. It seems that he really needs to take a good rest recently.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru said a little helplessly: "I look really tired? Maybe it's because I have recently taken on the role of the Daihasei Festival, so I have to make a lot of preparations. For example, formulate the day's competition events, arrange the time, and notify others  We still need to discuss it in our school.¡±

    "Oh, that's right, I understand." Ji Shen nodded, as if he had made a decision.

    Half an hour has passed since Kamikawa Hikaru had dinner. After helping Himegami clear away the dishes on the table, he went out to Fukiyose's house.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well, it should be here." Kamikawa Hikaru came to a villa area. To his surprise, Fukiyoshi's family seemed to be in a very good situation. Otherwise, he wouldn't have the money to buy various health products and exercise every day.  Drinks bar.

    Arriving at a two-story villa, the word "Fukiyose" was written next to the spacious door.  Kamikawa Hikaru rang the doorbell and waited at the door.

    After a while, a trotting sound came from the door, and the door was opened. Fukiyose was wearing cute bear pajamas, leaving Kamikawa Hikari speechless for a while.

    After she saw Hikari Kamikawa, she nodded and said, "Are you here? Come in quickly."

    "Oh, excuse me."

    As soon as Sichuan Guang entered the door, he saw an extremely imposing double staircase leading directly to the second floor, and there were at least six rooms on the second floor just by the door.  The inside of this house looks as big as the outside, at least more than 900 square meters, which can be said to be larger than the high-rise apartment where he lives.

    But Kamikawa Hikari doesn¡¯t have any feelings of envy or jealousy, because in his opinion, having a house to live in is the greatest gift that God can give.

    "By the way, their answer has also come out. Come to the study with me to discuss it." Fukiyoshi greeted, and then led Kawamitsu to a room on the second floor.

    The study also looks very grand, with huge blinds, a very tasteful brown desk under the window sill, and two oak chairs in front of the desk.

    What is extremely surprising is that the coffee table next to the desk is filled with various sports drinks and health drinks.  It seems to include all kinds of famous brands in the world. There are dozens of bottles and no one has the same trademark.

    "Those are the ones I bought recently. Are you interested? You seem to be working a little hard. How about this one?" Fukiyoshi took out one of the complicated bottles and handed it to him, "This bottle contains a certain amount of  A good amount of ginseng is a very good supplement.¡±

    "Thank you." After Kamikawa Hikaru took it, he was not in a hurry to drink it, just held it in his hand.

    "By the way, come here and let's discuss the sports schedule." Fukiyose sat down at the table and frowned when he saw Kamikawa Hikari standing there stupidly with a ginseng drink.  Said: "Why are you still standing?"

    "I know" Kamikawa Hikaru sat down, not daring to look at Fukiyoshi, just sitting upright.  Look straight ahead, your eyes not wavering at all.

    "Judging from the report of Zhachuan Middle School, their players requested that the first softball competition cannot be played in a remote factory area because it is too far from their dormitories. They said that if the venue can be changed or the time can be adjusted to the afternoon  Hey, where are you looking?" Fukiyose Jori couldn't help but said angrily when he saw Kamikawa Hikari's eyes not looking at him at all.

    "Oh, I see" Kamikawa Hikaru moved his gaze to Fukiyose.  There is nothing in the pajamas.?, I can vaguely see a little bit of white No, I can't see

    Just as Kamikawa Hikaru was about to turn his head away, Fukiyose hit him on the head with his hand and said, "Don't be distracted!"

    "Okay, okay" Kamikawa Hikari could only continue to read.  Although he desperately wanted to focus on the report made of paper in Fukiyose's hand, Fukiyose's beautiful figure at the moment could be said to be exposed, her breasts stretched out the pajamas on her chest.  .

    ¡®That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, drink some water and calm down!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru quickly opened the bottle cap of the drink in his hand, and then drank it "gudonggudong".

    ¡®Ah, by the way, this is a ginseng drink. Ginseng drinks are not good.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt heat suddenly emerge from his chest. He quickly closed his legs tightly and his face turned red.

    "You drank half the bottle in one go? How are you? Do you feel stronger?" Fukiyose asked with a smile.

    "Yesyes, it's a super effective drink." Kamikawa Hikaru said with an awkward smile.

    "Of course, this is a drink made from Laoshan ginseng that I specially imported from Northeast China~ Moreover, the strongest feature is that it has a lot of staying power~" Fukiyoshi proudly introduced this drink.

    "No way" Kamikawa Hikari felt that his face was turning green. It would definitely not be good if this situation continued!  Smelling the faint smell of shower gel coming from Fukiyose, he felt itchy all over his body, and he couldn't help but move in the chair.

    "Then let's see what happens next. It should be fine for Zhachuan Middle School. Let's see if we can change the time with other events. But if you want to go to the School of Computer Science, please add a mixed swimming competition. Everyone knows there is a swimming competition called [Bingfeng].  ¡¿A person with great water ability. If they agree to it, then they will definitely win another championship." Fukiyoko continued to analyze the reports returned from all the schools, but this was a bitter experience for Kamikawa Hikaru.  Not only did he have to fight with himself, he also had to answer Fukiyoshi's questions with a slightly trembling voice.

    After a while, he seemed to notice something strange about Kamikawa Hikari. Fukiyose put the report on the table and said, "Are you feeling a little uncomfortable?"

    "Noit's okay."

    "It should be that the stamina of the old wild ginseng is too strong. If you can't suppress the anger, it won't work. By the way, drink this, it has a sedative effect." Fukiyose Sakiri handed him a drink.

    Kamikawa Hikaru gratefully took it immediately, which was a real help in times of need.  Having peeked at Fukiyose just now, he almost couldn't bear it anymore. He quickly took it and drank more than half of the bottle with a "plop."

    "Huh, I feel much better now." Kamikawa Hikaru clearly felt that the anger and anxiety in his heart receded quickly, and he secretly admired Fukiyoshi in his heart, as if she had drinks with various functions.

    "Well, let's continue. This is a report sent from Tokiwadai. They require the dressing room to be absolutely clean. What a bunch of young ladies" Fukiyose took the copy in her hand and continued reading.

    But gradually, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that Fukiyose's voice became increasingly unclear, and then his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally he closed them, fell to the ground, and fell asleep.

    ;

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 93. Morning

    The sky is already getting bright.

    Fukiyori woke up from the bed, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the alarm clock next to him. The hour hand was already pointing to 6 o'clock.  Going to bed early and getting up early is a good habit she has always adhered to, so she can wake up on time without having to set an alarm clock every day.

    She changed into her pajamas as usual, went to the bathroom and started brushing her teeth and washing her face.  Because I just woke up in the morning, I was still a little dazed, so I just stared at myself in the mirror.

    After washing, she began to comb her hair, and then used facial cleanser to start dressing up.

    After everything was over, it only took fifteen minutes.

    As if she suddenly remembered something, she came to the living room, knocked the head of the person sleeping on the sofa with her hand, and said, "It's already morning, how long do you want to sleep until?"

    "Well, call me when breakfast is ready." Kamikawa Hikaru thought he was at home, turned over, and continued to sleep soundly.

    "Hey, it's really troublesome." Fukiyoshi shook his head helplessly.

    Last night, after drinking that drink, he fell asleep on the table and couldn't wake up no matter how he screamed.  Fukiyoshi didn't have his mobile phone number, nor did he know where his home was, so he had no choice but to place him on the sofa in the living room.

    After thinking about it for a while, I went to the kitchen to start preparing breakfast.

    The aroma began to spread from the kitchen and drifted into Kamikawa Hikaru's nose.  Smelling this extremely pleasant smell, Kamikawa Hikaru slowly opened his eyelids.  This sleep can be said to be perfect. I slept from 8:30 last night to 6:30 in the morning.  10 hours of adequate sleep wiped away all the fatigue he had accumulated over a long period of time, and the drink he drank last night could also be said to have helped a lot.

    "Thisis the living room? Why doesn't it feel like it?" Kamikawa Hikaru rubbed his eyes and looked around.  But when Kamikawa Hikaru turned his attention to the kitchen, it seemed like a beautiful sight. He saw Fukiyose Rili wearing a cute floral apron and making miso soup. There seemed to be an indescribable charm about her that made her  Kamikawa Hikari couldn't move his eyes away.

    "This should taste good." She took a small spoonful of it with a long spoon and tasted it.

    ¡®By the way, this is Fukiyose¡¯s home, I actually slept here last night!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru watched for a while, and finally realized that he was very impolite and fell asleep in someone else¡¯s house.

    "Are you awake?" Fukiyose heard the sound in the living room, temporarily stopped what she was doing, and turned around to ask.

    "Well, I'm so sorry that I actually fell asleep at your house." Kamikawa Hikaru touched his head and said embarrassedly.

    "It doesn't matter. Is it because of that bottle of drink? Sure enough, there is something wrong with the drink specially mailed from China when you see the advertisement. It is said to be specially prepared for men. It's really strange." Fukiyose Ritsu held her chin with her left hand, revealing  A thinking expression.

    ¡®Do you knock the girl down with a tranquilizer first, and then the boy drinks the ginseng or something?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought evilly, but in fact, these two matching drinks are indeed easy to confuse.

    "Anyway, you stay there for now, and leave breakfast to me." Fukiyose said, and then continued to make breakfast.

    ¡®There¡¯s no other way, just finish eating here and then go back.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was too embarrassed to say he wouldn¡¯t eat, so he had to sit upright in the living room and wait.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "You've been waiting for a long time." Fukiyose showed an apologetic smile and came over with a large plate of miso soup, saury, shrimp, pickles, plums, seaweed and a small bowl of rice.

    ¡®It¡¯s so rich!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru quickly walked to the table and sat down.

    Because of the budget, although the breakfast served by Himegami is very high, it is not as rich and varied as Fukiyose.

    "Then I'm welcome~" Kamikawa Hikaru clasped his hands together, picked up the chopsticks and was about to start eating, when Fukiyoshi lightly hit his head with his hand.

    "Well" Kamikawa Hikari covered her head and looked at her with tears in her eyes, "Why don't you let me eat?"  ?

    ¡°Wash your hands before eating!¡± Fukiyose said very seriously.

    "I know" Kamikawa Hikaru, forced by the other party's serious look, obediently walked to the bathroom and started washing his hands.

    While eating breakfast, Fukiyose told him that while Kamikawa Hikaru was sleeping soundly last night, Fukiyose spent several hours solving everything.  While waiting for responses from all schools, Kamikawa Hikaru can temporarily rest at home.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also felt a little guilty, as they were two?We discussed it together, and in the end it was all done by one person.

    ¡®No matter what, we must make the Daiha Star Festival a success.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru clenched his fists and swore secretly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After returning to his home, Kamikawa Hikaru opened his room and began to pack his schoolbag.

    "You didn't come back all night last night." Himegami's voice came over. Kamikawa Hikaru looked back. Himegami looked at him a little angry and continued: "Do you know how worried I am? I thought  You were involved in something dangerous again."

    ¡®I drank that bottle of drink last night and didn¡¯t call back.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little helplessly.

    "I'm really sorry. I was a little late last night because I was discussing the Daihasei Festival, so I slept there. I'm very sorry for making you worry!" Kamikawa Hikaru made a very formal apology with a bow.

    "It doesn't matter. It'll be fine if you're okay. Have you had breakfast?" Ji Shen shook his head and asked.

    "I have already eaten."

    "That's it" Ji Shen nodded a little disappointed.

    Himegami waited in the living room until Kamikawa Hikaru finished packing his schoolbag and came out, and the two went to school together.

    Walking on the road, Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while. He seemed to have ignored Himegami's feelings recently, and he felt a little guilty.  So he asked the girl next to him: "Are you free during the Daihasei Festival in the evening?"

    "I had nothing to do at that time." Ji Shen said. Judging from the expression on her face when she looked at Kamikawa Hikari, she seemed to be expecting something.

    ¡°How about you come with me to watch the fireworks show at eight o¡¯clock in the evening?¡±

    After hearing this, Ji Shen immediately smiled and agreed: "Of course."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After school, Hikaru Kamikawa went to the bus station in School District 5 according to the agreed time.

    There were many people at the huge station. Kamikawa Hikaru looked left and right, and then he saw Uiharu Shiri and Saten Ruiko waving to him in front of a store.

    "Hello, Kamikawa-senpai!" Uiharu and Ruizi bowed very politely.

    "Uiharu, hello to you, Leizi." Kamikawa Hikari greeted them with a smile.  Because it was the first time she went to the beach and she resented not having fun in the hot springs, when Leizi invited her, she agreed immediately without even thinking about it.

    "This is a good opportunity. You have to take advantage of it, Uiharu. Of course, I won't give up." Ruizi whispered to Uiharu with a mischievous smile. Uiharu immediately turned red and stammered: "Whyhow?  What the hell."

    "Uiharu, what's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "Noit's okay, hehehe." Chuchun quickly covered it up, while giving Leizi a dissatisfied look.

    ¡°Huhuhu, I¡¯m still not honest enough~¡± Leizi covered her mouth and smiled secretly.  Playing tricks on her friend Uiharu can be said to be her favorite part, and of course she is also looking forward to this trip.  She has secretly practiced confession several times, and this time she can be said to be full of confidence.

    ;

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 94. Travel

    After Uiharu and Ruizi handed their suitcases to the driver and put them away, they chose a seat in the back row. The two of them pulled Kamikawa Hikaru to sit there one after the other.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat in the middle, while Uiharu and Ruiko sat on the left and right in the seats near the corridor and the window seat respectively.

    ¡°Senior Kamikawa, are you looking forward to this trip?¡± Ruizi asked with a smile, then leaned on his right shoulder very naturally.

    "I'm looking forward to it." Uiharu couldn't bear to show weakness and said holding his left arm.

    "I'm looking forward to it. I didn't have much fun last time I came here." Kamikawa Hikaru replied.  But then he felt a chill on his body, and the cold gazes of the people around him were focused here.

    It¡¯s no wonder. Judging from the scene of Uiharu and Saiko holding Kamikawa Hikari, they looked like winners in life, so jealous glances came to them.

    Kamikawa Hikari felt uncomfortable all over, so he simply closed his eyes and began to rest his mind.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai, why do you look so tired? Are you okay?" Uiharu asked with concern when he noticed that the senior next to him had closed his eyes.

    "It's okay I'm just a little tired recently. I'll be fine if I take a little rest." Of course, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't say that he was pretending to sleep because he was frightened by the aura of resentment emanating from the people around him.

    "Oh, then you should take a good rest." Chuchun said softly.

    Originally, he was just pretending to sleep, but after closing his eyes, sleepiness hit Kamikawa Hikari again. He gradually lost consciousness and finally fell asleep.

    "Shh he's asleep, don't wake him up." Leizi reminded gently, then gently hugged him into her arms and rested her head on her lap.

    "That's too much, Ruizi. I also want to give Kamikawa-senpai a knee pillow." Uiharu said in a low voice, dissatisfied, and then hugged Kamikawa Hikari and held him gently in her arms.

    "That's too much! I was obviously the one who did it first." Ruizi became even more dissatisfied, and then took away the right of knee pillow from Uiharu.

    "Ugh! That's not fair! I want it too!"

    So Uiharu and Ruizi began to fight for the right to kneel and pillow. The voices of the two people's quarrels became louder and louder, and the number of fights became more and more frequent.

    The two parties involved seemed to be too focused and did not realize it, but the people around them were completely speechless. They were all silently watching the jealous behavior of the two people, and at the same time, they began to silently curse the lucky guy in the middle.

    "Well, I can't even sleep well. How can I drive this car?" Kamikawa Hikari felt like his head was bumping around. He couldn't sleep and finally had to wake up.

    "Ah, Kamikawa-senpai?" Uiharu exclaimed. Only then did she realize what she and Ruizi had done. She looked at the strange looks from the people around them and her face turned red.  Leizi also noticed it at the same time, laughed twice in embarrassment, and lowered her head silently with a blush on her face.

    "What's going on? This car is real." Kamikawa Hikaru yawned, gave up the idea of ??sleeping, looked out the window with a dull look, and turned on the fatigue mode.

    After a while, the coastline appeared in front of the window sill.  The sound of the tide lapping at the shore came over, and there were several seagulls hovering in the blue water, creating an extremely beautiful scene.

    "This is the sea! I haven't been here for a long time!" Leizi turned her head and said excitedly. Looking at her very happy expression, she must be very excited now.

    "It's the sea~it's beautiful no matter how many times we come here." Chuchun also said with a smile.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru's thoughts were reminded of the girl who transformed into the Angel of Water. Is that a power that does not belong to the world?  There is always a feeling in my heart that I may meet her again in the near future.

    "By the way, I brought some snacks, let's eat together." Leizi took out a bag of snacks from her kitten-shaped leather bag, shook it, and suggested with a smile.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The car finally stopped at the entrance of a hot spring hotel.

    The driver took out all the luggage from the car¡¯s storage room and handed them back to the passengers one by one.

    After Chuchun got the suitcase, he was about to push it in, but the suitcase floated strangely, floating about ten centimeters above the ground.

    "I'll do it." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then took the luggage bags of Ruizi over, and easily used his ability to suspend them in the air three centimeters above the ground. If you don't pay attention, you can't see them at all.  .

    This is for him??, it's as simple as breathing.

    "It's really amazing!!" Chuchun exclaimed sincerely.

    "This is the ability of level 5. I'm so envious." Ruizi looked at him with great envy as he used his ability. Compared to himself, level 0 was completely in two different worlds.  But her lost heart soon cheered up. She secretly clenched her little hands and decided to work harder to develop her own reality.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Sometimes Kamikawa Hikari has to lament the wonder of fate. The second trip to the hot spring beach turned out to be the same hotel.  Dinner was a table full of sumptuous Japanese food that I was familiar with.

    "I'm starting!" the three people said in unison.

    Kamikawa Hikaru aimed at the fried lobster that he had been eyeing from the beginning, and with quick eyesight and quick hands, he picked it up and put it into his mouth.  After chewing a few times, he swallowed it and exhaled with satisfaction.

    Because Ruizi and Uiharu were girls, they just ate the vegetables in small bites.

    "By the way, have you heard about the Eighth Legend of Academy City who has been active in the forum recently?" Uiharu said suddenly.

    "Oh? What is that??" Leizi stopped holding the chopsticks in his hand and asked with great interest.

    "~I heard he is a pervert!" Chuchun shocked everyone as soon as he said it.

    "Ah, no way? Just keep talking, it seems like it's fun~" Leizi didn't look scared at all.

    Uiharu seems to think that this kind of Academy City ghost story is particularly interesting. She continued: "I heard that this person is a kissing maniac~"

    "Pfft!!!" Kamikawa Hikaru just took a sip of water and spit it out to the side.

    "What's wrong, are you okay? Senior Hikaru Kamikawa?" Uiharu asked hurriedly.

    "It's okay Keep going, keep going, I want to hear it too." Kamikawa Hikaru took out a piece of paper and wiped the water stains on himself.

    "I heard that nearly 10,000 women were kissed by him~" Uiharu continued.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt cold all over his body. Could it be that he was talking about himself?  ?  If you add Miss Misaka

    "In short, it's okay to be a scumbag!" Uiharu said firmly. The expression on the face of Ruizi next to her was a little strange. She said with a slight trembling: "No way no matter what, ten thousand people"

    "I also think it's a bit exaggerated~" Chuchun thought about it and thought that this number was a bit exaggerated.

    "Thenwell, Kamikawa-senpai, if we encounter that pervert, will you protect us?" Uiharu and Ruizi asked him at the same time.

    "Uh this, of course of course, hahahahaha!" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he had nothing to say at this time and laughed awkwardly.

    ;

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 95. Hot spring beach trip (Part 1)

    After dinner, Kamikawa Hikaru leaned against the mountain wall, soaking his body in the hot spring, enjoying the hot spring comfortably.  Last time he didn't have a good dip because of the falling time, but this time he finally fulfilled his wish.

    "As expected, peace is the highest!"

    At this time, the sound of laughter came from the women¡¯s hot spring next to it.

    "It's so itchy, Leizi, don't do it!"

    "Hehe, let me see how much you have grown this year, hehehe."

    Then, there was a soft gasping sound, and Kamikawa Hikaru's face turned red.

    No wonder Ruizi, Uiharu and the others dared to play such a prank. Because school had just started, there was no one in the hot spring at night, and almost three people had reserved the place.

    ¡®But being alone is quite boring, why don¡¯t you go take a peek?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought a little evilly, but then he laughed to himself, shook his head, and continued to soak quietly in the hot spring.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huh! Sure enough, drinking milk after soaking in the hot spring is the most comfortable!" Hikaru Kamikawa drank a bottle of milk in a gurgling manner, then got dressed and prepared to go back to the room to sleep.

    "Well, it says 203 on the key, so it should be here." Kamikawa Hikaru played with the key, stopped in the room on the left on the second floor, and then opened the door.

    "Hey, Kamikawa-senpai, have you finished washing?" asked Ruizi. She was playing shogi with Uiharu at the moment and looked over when she saw the sound of the door opening.

    "This is not my room?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his key a little strangely, yes, it was indeed 203.

    "WellI'm really sorry, because I originally planned to come with Heizi, but I didn't expect that she couldn't come because the disciplinary committee member had something to do. I only booked a room at the beginning, so" Leizi felt a little embarrassed.  explained.

    "That's it, it's okay. I'll sleep in the closet then." Of course, Kamikawa Hikaru wouldn't sleep in the same room as them.

    "Please don't mind this! It's okay with me." Uiharu said quickly.

    "I would be too proud if you slept there! It was my mistake this time, please forgive me." Leizi stood up, bowed seriously and apologized.

    "It's okay. I'm very happy to be invited here. It's not bad to sleep there. I'm not picky about where I sleep." After years of living in the wild, Kamikawa Hikaru doesn't mind much about the quality of sleep. Being able to sleep in  Under the roof is the best.

    "Thisthis is not okay, it's too rude!" Chuchun insisted unexpectedly.

    "Then I'll sleep in the corner." Seeing her persistence, Kamikawa Hikari nodded and said.  Then he picked up the quilt, placed it in the corner of the room by the window, and lay down.  At this time, he was extremely sleepy. As soon as he lay down, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    "Kamigawa-senpai, you are already going to bed" Ruiko and Uiharu were both a little disappointed, but seeing how tired he looked they were too embarrassed to disturb him.  The two soon fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This night Shangchuan Guang slept very restlessly, always feeling like something was pressing on him.

    ¡®Is it a ghost?  It's probably caused by a bad sleep state. Try to see if you can get up now.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru struggled and finally opened his eyes.

    When he saw the scene in front of him, he quickly held his breath and did not dare to move.

    I don¡¯t know when, I fell asleep between Chuchun and Leizi.  It seems like I went out to use the bathroom in a daze last night, but without opening my eyes, I fell down when I saw the mattress.  As a result, it has become an extremely embarrassing situation now, with Uiharu and Saiko being caught in the middle.

    By coincidence, Uiharu curled up into a ball and nestled in Kamikawa Hikari's arms. Feeling the warmth coming from her body, she couldn't help but lean closer in.  Ruizi, on the other hand, seemed to be having a bad dream. She smiled softly, whispered Uiharu's name, and then stretched her hand down to his lower body.

    "Look at me lifting up your skirt, hehe" Leizi talked in her sleep.

    In an instant, Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s face turned extremely red.

    ¡®Then¡­there is¡­right, use your space ability quickly.  ¡¯ But for a moment, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little reluctant to leave such a beautiful situation.  The unique fragrance of girls came from both sides of him, and they leaned tightly against him on the left and right.  The warm touch from his chest and the even breathing blowing on his face made him not want to ruin the moment.previous situation.

    'Um?  Can¡¯t get the skirt off?  ¡¯ Leizi closed her eyes, frowned and said, then she grabbed it tightly.

    "Uh-huh!"

    Someone¡¯s screams came from the room¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Yes, I'm sorry I fell asleep there because I was confused at night," Kamikawa Hikari said with his head lowered and his voice a little trembling.  I fell asleep there without knowing it. There is absolutely no credibility in saying this.

    "Um! Kamikawa-senpai!" Uiharu shouted in a low voice, a little dissatisfied, "If you want to, just say it! It's a very bad behavior to take advantage of a girl's unconsciousness to attack like this!"

    Both Ruizi and Kamikawa Hikaru were stunned by her words, and their eyes couldn't help but focus on her.

    At this time, Chuchun discovered the language flaw in his words. He quickly blushed and shook his head and said: "No, no! I mean that, although, I mean By the way, if you are more honest, you can always  It¡¯s much better than sneaking! Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Listening to Chuchun¡¯s lame explanation, Leizi couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.

    "Okay, okay, Kamikawa-senpai, we can only do three things. Let's go to the beach to play~" Leizi seemed to be worth the money.  Then he held Hatsuharu with one hand and Kamikawa Hikari with the other, and stood up.

    Saiko and Uiharu then kicked Kamikawa Hikari out of the room because they had to change clothes.

    Kamikawa Hikari was waiting for them outside the door. For boys, a pair of swimming trunks was enough. He simply used his power to move his top directly into the bag he kept in the room.

    After about ten minutes, the door was gently opened. Chuchun looked out, seeming a little hesitant about whether to go out.

    At this time, the extremely energetic voice of Ruizi sounded from behind her: "Uiharu, hurry up and get out. It seems that Chief Kamikawa Mitsuki can't wait~" Then, with a gentle push, Uiharu was pushed out of the door, a little  Embarrassed, he stood still in front of Kamikawa Hikari.  And Leizi walked out with a smile, stood next to Uiharu, and asked, "How was it?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but his eyes lit up.  Uiharu wears a somewhat traditional purple full-body swimsuit. With her cute face and a bit weak expression, people can't help but want to protect her.

    And Leizi has another style.  Her figure can be considered relatively good among her peers. Her figure already has certain curves, and her energetic expression is constantly radiating energy to the surroundings, influencing others with her cheerful and positive attitude all the time.  .

    "Then let's go play~" Ruizi smiled happily, and then hugged Kamikawa Hikari's left arm.

    "Woo~ I want to go too~" Uiharu smiled innocently at Ukagawa Hikaru, and then hugged his right arm.

    ¡®Although this is an extremely enviable situation, walking like this is very troublesome.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought.

    ;

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 96. Hot spring beach trip (Part 2)

    The weather today can be said to be really good, with a clear sky and clear sky.  And since it has already entered autumn, the weather is not very hot. It is only 26 or 7 degrees near the seaside.  There were fewer people on the beach at this time, but there were still some very beautiful ladies basking in the sun next to the beach. As for the man Kamikawa Hikari, it was automatically filtered.

    ¡°Although there are a lot fewer people than in midsummer, it would be nice if it¡¯s not too crowded.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru began to think about what to do next.

    At this time, Uiharu came over with a swimming ring, and she said to him a little embarrassedly: "Kamigawa-senpai, you know how to swim, right? Can you teach me?"

    "Well, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru agreed immediately.

    Next to her, Leizi bit her fingertips in displeasure. She would have known that she would also bring a swimming ring here, even though she could swim.

    "Then let me help too." Ruizi glanced at Uiharu and said, Uiharu pouted slightly, looking a little dissatisfied.

    "Then let's practice in shallow water. Stretch your body before entering the water, otherwise you will get cramps later." Kamikawa Hikaru grabbed the two girls who were walking directly towards the sea and said seriously.

    "Hmm." Uiharu nodded seriously, while Ruizi looked a little indifferent.  After the two of them stretched their thighs and arms with Kamikawa Hikaru for a while, they couldn't wait to jump into the sea.

    "Hey, Uiharu, take the move~" Leizi splashed water on Uiharu while she was still looking at her feet.

    "It's too much! I'm not ready yet!" Chuchun laughed happily and slapped the sea with her hands, and began to fight back.

    Kamikawa Hikari just smiled and watched the two of them playing with each other. When they were a little tired from playing, he walked up and said, "Can I start teaching you how to swim now?"

    "Oh, umit's been a long wait, Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai." Uiharu said a little embarrassed.

    "By the way, don't keep talking about seniors and seniors, just call me by my name." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed by the respectful attitude of the two of them.

    "Well, Hikariwell, I'm a little embarrassed." Uiharu's face turned slightly red again.

    "Yeah, I understand~ So,Light?" Leizi said it very naturally.

    In the following time, Hikaru Kamikawa taught Uiharu step by step, while Ruizi continued to give guidance and encouragement. By about noon, Uiharu could barely break away from the swimming circle and swim about five meters away.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Sure enough, I'm not very good at sports." Chuchun sighed a little frustrated, and kept drinking the juice in his hand as if he was angry.

    "You've already done a good job, and you should be able to master it with more practice." Kamikawa Hikaru comforted him.

    ¡°That¡¯s how I was from the beginning~¡± Ruiko said while eating takoyaki on the beach.

    At this time, the three of them came to the House of the Sea on the beach, and this time it was completely hosted by Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ¡®But it¡¯s really rare that I¡¯m the one treating you. This must be the first time, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly.

    "By the way, this is delicious, Xiaoguang, eat it and see~" Unknowingly, Leizi called him affectionately, and then put the barbecue skewer in his hand in front of Kamikawa Hikari's mouth.

    "Well, it's quite delicious." Kamikawa Hikari took a bite of a piece and chewed.

    "Hmm." Uiharu pouted, and she became even more dissatisfied when she saw the victorious look in Ruizi's hand. She used a small spoon to scoop out a small piece of the red smoothie she was eating, and handed it to Kamikawa Hikaru's mouth.  Said: "Xiaoguang, please try this."

    "Okay, it's quite sweet." Kamikawa Hikaru licked his lips. Eating smoothie on the beach tastes really good.

    "Is this an indirect kiss?" Leizi couldn't help but lost her voice, and then secretly laughed secretly, observing Chuchun's reaction.

    "Uh ah ah ah Yes, I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" Uiharu's face turned red quickly, then she stood up and bowed to him repeatedly to apologize.

    "Well, it's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru said in a very low voice at the end of the sentence: "I'd rather say I'm a little happy."

    "It's really." At this time, Chuchun wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.

    ¡®In early spring, he was still a kind and pure boy.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Ruizi¡¯s secret smile and knew it was another little prank on her part, so he couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly.

    "Hey, hey, hey, don't bully me like this!" Chuchun finally realized that the two of them had a good connection.He was bullying himself and said angrily.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After eating and taking a short rest, Ruizi brought a volleyball and suggested a volleyball match.

    "Then you and Uiharu team up, and I will deal with you."

    "Don't let it go~" Leizi said, and then started to serve.

    But the girl¡¯s strength was just that little, so the ball floated softly in front of Kamikawa Hikari and was easily knocked back.

    "Well, let's see!" Uiharu tried hard to catch the ball, but accidentally hit his head on his forehead, covering his head and screaming in pain.

    "Are you okay? I'm so sorry, I shouldn't have to use so much force." Kamikawa Hikari hurriedly helped touch her forehead while comforting her.

    "Hey, it's just such a slow ball, but it still can't move well, haha." Uiharu said with a forced smile while holding back tears.

    "Let's go take a rest and play again." Leizi said.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, and she and she pulled Chu Chun to the left and right to rest under a sun umbrella on the beach.

    "I'm fine." Chuchun said a little guiltily.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to take a rest after exercising~ Or let¡¯s walk along the beach.¡± Kamikawa Hikari suggested when he saw that she was feeling a little depressed.

    "Hmm Kamikawa-senpai, you are so gentle" Uiharu said softly to himself.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The three of them walked along the coastline, admiring the scenery, feeling the sea breeze blowing from the sea, and listening to the sound of the waves.

    Chuchun looked at the person he had always secretly liked walking beside him, and looked at him with great admiration.  No matter when, he is always so gentle and always infects others with his cheerfulness and sunshine.  Although it is a bit lazy and delicious, it also makes people feel very close.

    And Leizi also blushed as she looked at the person she had always liked by her side, who saved her twice when she was in the most danger, without asking for anything in return.  When you stay next to him, you naturally feel dependent and want him to protect you.

    ¡° Kamikawa Hikaru, on the other hand, didn¡¯t notice the complicated moods of the two girls beside him, and simply enjoyed the seaside scenery.

    The story at the beach ended peacefully. The three of them strolled at the beach until dusk, then returned to the hot spring hotel. After a comfortable bath, they started playing the game of Monopoly.  The night ended with laughter and laughter, and this time Kamikawa Hikaru was careful and did not fall asleep in the girl's arms.

    In the car going back, Leizi and Uiharu couldn't help but sigh at the same time. They were both ready to confess, but in the end they didn't have the courage to tell their true feelings.

    After returning to Academy City, the three of them said goodbye at the station.

    After reluctantly watching Kamikawa Hikari's back disappear, Uiharu sighed a little frustrated and said: "I still can't confess, the atmosphere is obviously very good. But what if I am rejected" Thinking of this, Uiharu  She couldn't help but become afraid. She didn't know how she would feel if she was rejected, so she didn't have the courage to say it in the end.

    ??????????????????????????????????????? Ruizi lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking, but looking at her depressed look, Uiharu moved her mouth, but still no sound came out.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was very happy and slowly walked home.  It can be said that I have had a lot of fun these two days, my body and mind have been completely relaxed, and the previous depression and unhappiness have also been swept away at this time.

    "I'll go play with them next time. It's really relaxing when I'm with them. By the way, I seemed to have seen a big sale at a store outside the city before, and there were no drinks at home"

    On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a huge banner in the car at the supermarket next to the station outside the city. Because of the relocation, everything was on sale.

    ¡®I feel bad for always asking Himeshen to buy things.  ¡¯ Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately made a decision. The figure disappeared from the place in an instant, and then after moving dozens of spaces, he arrived at a station not far from the main entrance to the outside of Academy City.

    After arriving at the store and buying a lot of drinks and snacks, Kamikawa Mitsuki was about to activate his ability to go back when he suddenly saw a nun at the station looking at the stop sign blankly.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 97. Interpreter of Book of Law

    At this time, the English Puritan St. George's Cathedral.

    "What, stole it from the heavily guarded Vatican library? What kind of method was it?" Steele couldn't believe it.

    "I heard that they specially put that book on display in the Japanese museum in order to promote the moral principles of Roman Orthodoxy." Laura Stuart, the nominal leader of the British Puritan Church, was leisurely in the garden outside the church at the moment.  Drinking tea.

    "Those idiots, they put such an important thing in public." Steele sneered, completely dismissive of what the Roman Orthodox Church did.

    "However, these are not important. In fact, the Book of Law and its interpreter, Orsola Aquinas, disappeared from the Roman Orthodox Church, so they specially entrusted us to help find them." Laura seemed a little bit confused.  He didn't take it seriously, picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth gracefully.

    "Is that so, are you observing our attitude?" Steele said indifferently.

    "But I heard that the person who stole it is the Amakusa Cross Sect, and Kanzaki's whereabouts are currently unknown."

    "What?! As far as I know, Kanzaki Huochi is the female pope of the Amakusa-style Cross Sect. Could it be" Although Steele is considered one of the best magicians in London, he still has no guarantee of victory against Kanzaki.  of certainty.  As one of the few saints in the world, the other party is equivalent to a nuclear bomb-level deterrent. If possible, Steele really doesn't want to face her.

    "It depends on the situation. You can go to Academy City to assist the Index of Prohibited Books in getting the Book of Law back. If necessary, you can also handle it yourself." She slightly emphasized the word "process".

    "Really? I understand." Steele held a cigarette in his mouth and prepared to leave.

    ¡°By the way, take this, let¡¯s treat it as a gift to her~¡± Laura seemed to have thought of something fun, she smiled and handed the black cross in her hand to Steele.

    Steele took the cross a little strangely, observed it a little, and found that there was no special magic fluctuation on it, so he put it in his pocket.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the station outside Academy City.

    "Hello, sir. If possible, could you tell me which bus I can take to get to Academy City?" the nun said very politely.

    She wrapped her body and hair in a nun's uniform, leaving only her face exposed.  But her beautiful face, bright blue eyes, exposed strands of blond hair, and Italian-flavored Japanese are very eye-catching, and her whole body seems to exude a holy aura.  It can be seen from her words, deeds and actions that she is a pure nun.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought she might be a tourist from Europe for the Daihasei Festival, so he said: "Generally, buses outside Academy City will not lead inside."

    "Oh, that's right, thank you, you are such a good person." She thanked with a smile.

    A bus stopped at the station. She picked up her small luggage bag and prepared to walk in.

    "Hey, you! Didn't you say that the bus here can't go?" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly pulled her off.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, thank you for the reminder!¡±

    Then, she walked into the car

    "Don't ignore what I say!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This was repeated several times, and finally Kamikawa Hikaru held her hand tightly to prevent her from walking up. The nun waved goodbye to the moving bus with a little regret.

    "Are you naturally stupid?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly. This was the first time he had met such a person.

    "Naturally stupid? What is that?" the nun asked, tilting her head a little strangely.

    "You are not Japanese, so you have to understand. Come on, there is no need to understand. In short, if you want to go to Academy City, just wait a few days until the Daihasei Festival, and it will be open to everyone. But  If you are in a hurry, you have to go to the entrance to register." Kamikawa Hikaru explained, the continuous reminders and explanations made his mouth dry and a drop of sweat flowed from his head.

    "You look very hot." The nun took out a white handkerchief from the pocket of her coat, came closer and wiped the sweat on his head.

    "!" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect that she would suddenly be so close. When her face came close, a faint pleasant smell came from her face, which made him feel a little uncomfortable and feltHe couldn't help but beat faster.

    ¡®Is this stupid nun so defenseless against people?  ¡¯

    "Are you an esper in Academy City?" She put away her handkerchief and asked.

    "I am, what's wrong? Do you need any help?"

    "Well, actually, I" She hesitated and continued: "I am being hunted now."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "That's it, you brought her back?" Ji Shen sat on the sofa, looking at the two people in front of him helplessly and asked.

    "By the way, I haven't introduced myself yet. I'm so sorry!" The nun lamely imitated the Japanese and bowed, then introduced herself: "My name is Orsola Aquinas, and I am a member of the Roman Orthodox Church.  A nun. I am going to be looked after in the last few days, and I would like to thank you for that.¡±

    "I think she is telling the truth, so" Kamikawa Hikari said a little embarrassed, and he also felt that this reason was a bit far-fetched.

    "thank you for your trust."

    The word "well" appeared on Ji Shen's head, and he said coldly: "Is it a magic thing again this time? You have to be careful."

    After Himegami returned to the room, the air in the hall became less solemn. Kamikawa Hikari forced a smile, pointed to his bedroom and said: "You can sleep in that room, I can sleep on the sofa in the hall."  ¡±

    "How is this possible? As for me, I can just sleep in the living room." Orsola said.

    "It's okay, I like to see the night view." Kamikawa Hikaru insisted.

    "Well, I understand, thank you, Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru." She already had a good impression of Kamikawa Hikaru, and she called him more affectionately than before.

    She bowed again, then dragged her small suitcase into the room.

    After she closed the door, Kamikawa Hikaru sat on the sofa.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t just believe what she said, but I was also very interested in the book of Dharma she mentioned.  He was hunted because he had mastered the method of deciphering the Book of Spells, and Orsola's temperament made him think that what she said was not a lie.

    "But, after all, it's going to be troublesome I hope they don't discover that Orsola is hiding here." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, and used his ability to continuously rotate the three coins with each other in the air.  Probably before the Great Star Festival begins, you may have to test your new abilities.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 98. Check-in

    Kamikawa Hikaru always had the idea of ??the "Book of Law" in his mind, which made him confused. He had a very strong interest in this.  The legendary magic book on the magic side. Although there are 13,000 different magic books recorded in Index's brain, according to a little nun from Puritanism, ordinary people will have a nervous breakdown after just one look at the magic book.  So she never talked about the grimoire with Kawaguang.

    "The Book of Magic, what I read in the book before was written by Aleister Crowley, the most powerful and evil person on the magic side. It is one of the strongest magic books Wait a minute, Aleister?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said  It feels extremely inconsistent. The author of this grimoire seems to have the same name as the top leader of Academy City?

    ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s figure this out later.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the bedroom where Orsola lived, and made up his mind to ask her about the grimoire.

    So he knocked on Orsola's door.

    "Please come in."

    Opening the door, Orsola was sitting on the bed reading the Bible in Hebrew.  Kamikawa Hikaru was a little envious. In the end, he only knew Japanese and a little English, but Orsola was indeed proficient in Italian, Hebrew and Japanese.

    "Mr. Hikari Kamikawa, what can I do?" Orsola said with a gentle smile.

    "Although it's a bit abrupt, I want to know about that book. Is it because of that book that you were hunted down?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked a little embarrassed, although he knew that it was rude to ask and might even arouse the other party's anger.  Alert, but I am really curious about the book.

    "Are you talking about the 'Book of Law'? That book is not in my hands." Orsola said.

    "Then why are you being hunted?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "" Orsola fell silent, showing a sad look, and said with a wry smile: "Maybe it's because I know too much Because I have mastered the method of interpreting the [Book of Laws], so I was  Considered a thorn in the side.¡±

    Orsola's words also proved the threat of the [Book of Laws] from the side. Just because he mastered the interpretation method, he would be silenced. However, Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little confused. He continued to ask: "In this case, you  Why not seek help from the church? If it is the Roman Orthodox Church, I believe there is no force in the world that is not afraid of it, right?"

    "It's the Roman Orthodox Church." Ossola's words instantly stunned Kamikawa Mitsuru, "The person who is chasing me is the Roman Orthodox Church."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Seeing the melancholy on Orsola's face, Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he had mentioned her sadness, so he left the room.  No matter who it is, it would be extremely sad. The religion that I have always believed in will be silenced just because it is a potential threat.

    "Hey, those guys with human faces and animal hearts, luckily I don't believe in any teachings." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed softly and returned to the living room.

    After spending some time, the hour hand pointed to six o'clock. Himegami Qiusa came out of her room and went to the kitchen to start cooking.

    "So, you helped her decide?" Ji Shen asked calmly.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru told her about Orsola's situation in detail, Himegami's mood calmed down, and she nodded to express her understanding of Kamikawa Hikaru's approach.

    "Yes, but this is only temporary. I really don't know how to solve this problem, hey" Kamikawa Hikaru thought hard and couldn't think of any good solution.

    "Anyway, it's just because she looks cute and has a good figure" Himegami muttered in a low voice.

    "What?"

    "It's nothing, just talking to myself." Himegami said a little sullenly, leaving Kamikawa Hikari confused. He was fine just now, so why is he getting angry again now?

    ¡®This Roman Orthodox Church is too different, so we might as well ask Orsola to change to another sect.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought evilly, but then he thought, if joining other sects is still considered a threat, then it is no different from the current situation.  It would be even worse if someone was maliciously used to interpret the Book of Dharma.

    "Hey, are you cooking? Can I help?" Orsola suddenly came closer and said.

    "Haha, I just watched her do it." Kamikawa smiled brightly and then exited the kitchen.

    "Do you also know how to cook?" Ji Shen asked with some interest.

    ¡°I know Italian cooking, do you need my help?¡± Orsola showed a friendly smile that was irresistible.

    Ji Shen nodded.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the two beauties in the kitchen cooking dinner together with a silly smile on his face. Just watching them busy was a pleasure to watch.  Whether it is Himegami Akisa, the representative of Japanese classical beauties, or Orsola, the representative of Italian-style beauties, both can be said to be the beauties of the country.

    Seemingly aware of a greedy gaze constantly scanning him, Orsola looked back a little strangely.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, are you hungry? We have to wait a while for dinner." Sister Kamikawa with short blond hair showed a heart-warming smile and continued to work on dinner.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was fascinated by the way she smiled for a moment, and just stared at her back blankly.  At this time, the doorbell rang, interrupting his thoughts.

    "It's already night, who is it?" Kamikawa Hikaru opened the door strangely and saw the duo standing at the door.

    "Haha, hello Kamikawa, I'm here to disturb you again today." Touma scratched his head in embarrassment, while Index next to him said cheerfully: "Xiaoguang, we are here to play again~ You haven't yet  Let¡¯s start dinner, shall we?¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s your real purpose.  "Kamikawa Hikaru was a little speechless. He had almost guessed their purpose. It was just Touma who lost his wallet or broke his card due to bad luck. Then the refrigerator was really empty and couldn't be empty anymore, so he had to bring the little nun with a big appetite.  Eat rice.

    "Please come in quickly."

    Touma and Index changed their shoes and entered the hall. The sharp-eyed Touma caught sight of the two beauties busy in the kitchen. He lowered his voice and asked Kamigawa Hikari: "Is there another tenant?"

    "Well, that's right" Kamikawa Hikaru ignored his meaningful smile.

    "That's great." Touma nodded and didn't say much.

    "Qiusha, I'm here to help, too." Index smelled the fragrance wafting from the kitchen and ran over, but when he saw an additional woman in the kitchen, he couldn't help but ask, "Who are you?"

    "Are you Index? My name is Orsola Aquinas." The blond nun introduced herself to the little nun in front of her with a smile.

    "Orsola?" Touma asked in shock. He remembered that Steele had told him that he hoped to help the English Puritans and Roman Orthodox Church find Orsola. He did not expect that she would be hiding in his friend's house.

    "What? Do you know her?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked. Suddenly, everyone's eyes turned to Touma.

    "Wellthe Roman Orthodox Church is looking for your whereabouts, so Steele also asked me to look for you." Touma said honestly.

    "Has the Roman Orthodox Church found this place? I didn't expect the British Puritan Church to join in." Orsola frowned and said to Touma: "Sir, can you please not reveal my information to them?  "

    "Why? I heard that you are being targeted by the Amakusa Cross Sect and are very dangerous, so your church came to look for you."

    "That's not the case" Orsola shook his head and said: "Actually, the one who is dangerous to me is not the Amakusa Cross Cult, but the Roman Orthodox Church."

    "How is it possible?!" Touma was extremely surprised. He could not imagine that the Roman Orthodox Church would target his own followers.

    ;

 Book of Dharma Chapter 99. Bathing

    "Well, it is indeed not uncommon for people who have the power of interpretation to be silenced." Index fell silent and looked thoughtful.

    "No way? Aren't you the church?" Touma looked very surprised. In his impression, the church only helped others, and it was impossible for them to do such a thing.

    "Touma, have you forgotten the 'Church of Necessary Evil'?" Kamikawa Hikaru reminded.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Touma fell silent.

    "There is nothing we can do at the moment. In short, Touma, don't say that Orsola is here." Index said.

    "Oh, okay." Touma nodded.

    ¡°Thank you very much, may the Lord bless you.¡± Orsola said gratefully.

    Seeing her blooming smile, Touma just looked at her dreamily for a moment.  When Index saw Touma next to him, a ferocious look appeared in his eyes, then he picked up his hand, opened his mouth and bit it

    "ah!"

    A scream pierced the night sky.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After a while, Himegami and Orsola had already prepared the meal, and both of them were holding plates and placing them on the table.

    Himegami makes authentic Japanese sushi with hand rolls, while Orsola makes pasta and onion rings.  The dishes made by the two are very appetizing, both in terms of color and aroma.

    Touma looked at Hikaru Kamikawa a little jealously, he could eat such delicious food every day.  Then I thought of my daily dishes and my own craftsmanship, and couldn't help but sigh.

    "Touma, Touma, don't look downcast all the time. Be sunny and look forward." Index noticed Touma's expression and comforted him.

    "But no matter what, I'm really envious, I can eat such delicious food every day." Touma expressed his inner thoughts.

    "Hmm, it looks delicious, I'm welcome!" The greedy little nun couldn't wait to sit down, holding a fork in her left hand and waving chopsticks in her right hand.

    Himegami and Orsola served the delicious food and sat next to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "This is my favorite work, please eat more." Orsola rolled the fork in his hand into the pasta, and then placed it on Kamikawa Hikari's plate.

    "Oh, thank you, I'll take a look."

    Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the fork and just finished eating the pasta on the plate. Himegami next to him couldn't bear to show weakness. He handed a sturgeon sushi on the plate to Kamikawa Hikaru's plate and said lightly: "Please eat this."

    "Yeah, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru ate the sushi.

    "This onion ring is very good." Orsola placed an onion ring for Kamikawa Hikari.

    Eat eat~

    ¡°This sushi is not bad.¡±

    Chew Chew~

    "this¡­¡­"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Touma was stunned as he watched the two women sitting opposite him continue to feed their friends. Even a fool could see what this meant.  With the corner of his eye, he looked at the nun beside him. She was just engrossed in eating.  Touma continued to sigh as he thought about his own treatment and the treatment of his friends.

    Seeing Index devouring the food, Orsola said, "If it's not enough, there's still more in the pot."

    "Really?! Then I'm welcome!" Index speeded up his eating after hearing this.

    "You should be polite" Touma couldn't help but complain.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Thank you very much for today's sumptuous dinner~! Can we come next time?" Index's eyes were twinkling with stars. Tonight's dinner left an indelible impression on her, and she couldn't help but ask with hope.

    "Of course, you are welcome at any time." Kamikawa Hikaru touched her head, and the little nun laughed "hehe", looking like she was enjoying it.

    ¡®Is it originally a head-touch?  ¡¯ Touma looked at his hands and decided to give it a try in the future. It would be best if he could tame Index and make her more obedient.

    After saying goodbye to the two of them, Kamikawa Hikaru sat on the sofa and looked out at the night view. What he could say now was that his stomach was full. He couldn't refuse the repeated feedings from Orsola and Himegami.  As a result, I ate it all.

    "I'm so full." Outside the spacious floor-to-ceiling windows, there is a city like Academy City that never sleeps.The view, because it is a high-rise apartment, the view here is very broad and you can see far away.  In his eyes, the most eye-catching thing was the dark building with no windows, doors, or any entrance in the center of Academy City, where it was said that the supreme chairman of Academy City was located.

    "Aleister Crowley." Hikaru Kamikawa murmured, wondering if this name might be related to the legendary magic book.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After washing the dishes and tidying up the house, Himegami and Orsola returned to their rooms, while Kamikawa Hikari took out his clothes from the drying room and prepared to take a shower.

    He lay in the water in the bathtub and began to feel dazed.  Unexpectedly, the number of members in the family has increased since today. I picked up a Roman Orthodox nun from the station outside Academy City. She was still being hunted. Just thinking about it is amazing enough.

    "It was Index before, is it Orsola this time? I hope there won't be another one. Let me think about it, English Puritanism, Roman Orthodoxy, Russian Orthodoxy, Chinese Taoism, Eastern European Orthodoxy, India"  Kamikawa Hikaru started to count out of boredom. Just when he was counting enthusiastically, the sliding door of the bathroom opened.

    "Wait a minute, there is already someone!" Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly, and then looked over.  I saw the blond nun from the Orthodox Church wrapping herself in a bath towel. The curves on her body made people's blood rush. The towel could not even cover the moving spring beauty because of the amazing size of her chest.  She was looking at Hikari Kamikawa with a smile, and then said something extremely shocking.

    "I heard that the custom in Japan is to rub the back. I want to thank you very much today, so I want to do it for you." She shook the colorful towels folded in her hand and said.

    "No, no need, I can do it myself." Kamikawa Hikaru had never encountered this kind of thing before, he quickly curled up into a ball and said hurriedly.

    "You're welcome!" Her expression suddenly became serious, and then she took his arm and said, "Please let me do it. I read that this is how to express gratitude in the book!"

    "Excuse me, what kind of book are you reading?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked weakly. His arm was grasped by her tender little hands, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated two beats.

    "It's some kind of doujinshi. That name is so hard to pronounce. I don't know how to pronounce it~" she said, sticking out her cute little tongue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use that kind of book as a reference!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru immediately complained.

    "So can I rub your back?"

    "Thank you for your kindness, I can do it myself!" Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly.

    "Oh, okay, then I'll rub your back." As if she got some answer, she straightened Kamikawa Hikaru with her hands and turned his back to face her.

    "Hey, why do you feel like you have completely ignored what I said?!" Kamikawa Hikaru was completely at a loss for this nun, as if her nerves were always slowing down.  If you really want to describe it, like that kind of old lady?

    But since his back was to her anyway, it didn¡¯t matter if she rubbed his back.

    Kamikawa Hikaru tried to calm down, feeling the touch of the towel and hands on her back, as well as the touching image of her wrapped in a towel before

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t calm down at all!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari continued to shrink his body.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's somewhat abnormal movements, Orsola couldn't help but come up and asked: "Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru, what's wrong with you? I felt like you were not in a good mood before? If anything happens, you can tell me  I said oh."

    She just leaned forward stupidly and put all her weight on his back.

    "Uh~!" A perfect soft touch came from her back instantly. Kamikawa Hikari immediately knew what it was. He hurriedly pushed her with his hand and said, "I'm fine, don't worry!"

    Orsola¡¯s feet slipped on the smooth ground as he pushed her like this.

    "oops!"

    Orsola slipped and fell directly into the bathtub, and the towel fell to the edge of the bathtub.

    "You stupid nun!" Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't help it and cursed.  Then he was worried that she would be injured and quickly supported her with his hands.

    "Huh?" I felt the incomparable softness in my hands. I squeezed it. It was very elastic, but I couldn't hold it with one hand.

    "Um~No!" Orsola let out a touching moan. Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his hand, and by chance, it was grasping her chest.

    And the extremely majestic breasts are declaring their existence, and they can be held in their hands.?Only part of it.

    ¡®It seems that she is different from Kami, no, a little older than her?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned for a moment, and without reacting to the current situation, he continued to grab it twice.

    "No!" Orsola quickly pushed his chest with both hands to open the distance between the two. However, she obviously did not consider that the bathtub was so narrow. As a result, she was pushed to the side of the bathtub due to the reaction force.  He pushed himself in front of him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately felt that his clone entered a very warm place a little bit, and Orsola buried her entire body in his arms, hugging her body tightly with him without any gap.  Together.

    Orsola felt that a foreign object had entered her body, and was stunned for a moment. She just looked at him intently, and blew her breath on his face, letting him smell the extremely delicious smell of her whole body.  .

    "No" Unparalleled pleasure suddenly rushed into his body, but the remaining reason told him that he and Orsola did not want this, and that all this was just an accident.

    Although he was very reluctant to feel this way, he still took a deep breath, then panted heavily, and pushed her away from him bit by bit.

    "Yes, I'm sorry, I'll leave right away." Just when Kamikawa Hikaru was about to separate her from him, she began to struggle again, preparing to leave on her own strength.  Unexpectedly, my foot stepped on the smooth slope at the bottom of the bathtub and slipped again.

    "Youyou stupid nun! Ugh!!" This time, Orsola rubbed her flat and smooth belly against his clone completely, and he was so instantly filled with pleasure that he couldn't hold it back anymore.  .

    "Ah, this what is this? So so hot." She gasped, then reluctantly put her hand on Kamikawa Hikaru's shoulder and stood up, walking out of the bathtub.

    "I'm really sorry this time!" Orsola wiped his abdomen and chest hastily with a towel, then bowed heavily, apologized, and hurried out of the bathroom.

    "It's over, I don't have the face to see anyone this time" Hikari Kamikawa's eyes were blank and he murmured, "This stupid nun"

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 100. The approach of danger

    "Kneel down and sit here for me!" As soon as Hikari Kamikawa came out, he said sternly to Orsola, who was waiting in the living room with a red face.

    "Yes" Orsola blushed but was very serious, sitting on her knees on the carpet next to the sofa, looking at Kamikawa Hikari with her big beautiful eyes.

    "Do you know? Doujinshi and the like are just the product of delusion. The only people who can really have skin-to-skin contact like taking a bath are family members or people you like! Do you know, if those people don't know in advance?  If your intentions or patience are bad, you" Kamikawa Hikaru still didn't have the nerve to continue, he just stuttered.

    "What will happen to me?" Orsola asked very innocently, tilting his head.

    ¡®Why does this guy feel like he has no social common sense at all?  Is it because you are naturally stupid or because you are used to being in the church, so you lack common sense?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru saw her sincere look and knew that she had no thoughts about this at all. He couldn¡¯t help but cover his face with his hands, sighed softly, and made a decision in his heart.

    "Anyway, during the time you stay here, I will teach you some social common sense, at least let you understand what are the real Japanese customs, not those doujinshi and so on!"

    "Really? Mr. Kamikawa, thank you!" Orsola immediately smiled warmly after hearing this.

    "Well, that's it. Just remember what I said. You can go back to your room." Kamikawa Hikari was confused by her smile and looked away slightly.

    Orsola did not leave, but stood there, opened her arms, and hugged him gently.

    Feeling the warmth coming from his chest, Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to react.

    ¡®It¡¯s from a doujinshi again?  It seems like she needs to be taught a lesson.  ¡¯

    When Kamikawa Hikaru was about to lecture, Orsola said softly in his ear: "You know what? I can feel the sadness in your heart. No matter what happens, you can tell me. After all, I  She¡¯s also a nun.¡±

    Listening to the gentle words coming to her ears, Kamikawa Hikari burst into laughter. It turned out that she was thinking about this matter.

    "I'm fine, I'm fine. I'm just busy with the Daihasei Festival recently, so I'm a little tired. Thank you for your concern." Kamikawa Hikaru replied with a smile, still a little reluctant to part with the nun's warm embrace, and did not move, continuing to let her hold her.  .  I don't know why, but I always feel very nostalgic.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Orsola returned to the room, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had controlled his desire, if it happened again, he might not be able to hold it back.

    "Index has a little more common sense than her, hey." Hikaru Kamikawa smiled bitterly and shook his head, then turned off the light and lay on the sofa and fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know when, there was a light all around, and only two figures could be vaguely seen in it.  Kamikawa Hikari only felt that he was being held tenderly by a woman, constantly feeling the warmth, and his mind was groggy. He wanted to see the true face of the two people, but he felt that he could not look up at all.  .

    "The name Kamikawa Hikari is to make him full of hope in life, shine like a light, and warm others. Xiaoguang, no matter when the time comes, you must remember what I said, no matter what happens to you,  No matter what the difficulty, you must be filled with sunshine in your heart. No matter how difficult or painful it is, you must overcome it! However, you must get rid of your tendency to cry, hahaha." The man laughed.  The woman who touched his head and held him in her arms also laughed knowingly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru tried very hard to turn his head to see who was touching him, but at this moment, the surroundings turned into darkness.

    At this time, the warm rays of the morning sun shone into the hall from the window. Feeling the slight heat coming from his face, Kamikawa Hikari slowly opened his eyelids.

    "It's morning." He wiped the tears on his face. He didn't know why, but he always felt that the dream was full of nostalgia. Are those two people his parents?

    "Yes, it's morning." Familiar words came from his ears, and then he realized that he was being held by Orsola, completely sleeping in her arms.

    The bursts of aroma coming from in front of him made him panic. He sat up quickly and asked in a panic: "Why are you sleeping here? Didn't I let you sleep in the bedroom?"

    "Haha." Orsola just smiled softly, then took out a handkerchief and wiped Kamikawa Hikaru's face.From the corner of his eyes, he said: "Did you have a very sad dream? No matter what, you can talk to me."

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said: "It was just a dream that I missed very much. It was not a sad dream."

    "That's good." Orsola smiled reassuringly.

    Looking at the nun in front of her, Kamikawa Hikari felt sincerely moved. She really cared about him. Although the things she did might be a bit misleading, they were all true expressions of her inner feelings.

    ¡®What exactly happened to me before, I don¡¯t remember at all¡¯

    ¡°But, I really hope to have that dream again¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, hundreds of nuns gathered in the hall of the cathedral outside Academy City.

    And they all faced the same direction, waiting for the little nun standing on the preaching platform to speak.

    "Things are a bit troublesome. According to the informant's information, Orsola seems to have entered Academy City with the help of others. Wouldn't it be nice if that damn nun was caught obediently?! Anyway, she can't escape.  ." On the stage, the little nun with red hair and braids holding a lotus staff as tall as a person said bitterly, and then slammed the staff on the ground in her hand.  There are cracks in the action floor.

    ¡°Ms. Yanis, what should we do?¡± asked a nun below.

    "That's it, let me think about it." She thought for a moment and immediately made a decision: "Lucia and Angelina, I and I sneaked into Academy City. As for you, stay here and wait for my instructions at any time.  .Because maybe the Amakusa-style Cross Cult may be involved in this matter. After all, the sinner Ossola came here to seek their help, so you should also pay close attention to the activities of that pagan religion. If there are any abnormalities, report to me at any time  !¡±

    "Got it!" "Understood!" Everyone who belonged to the Sisters of Agnes replied at the same time. They all have absolute loyalty and selfless dedication to the orthodoxy of the Roman Orthodox Church. This time they came with great fanfare to bring Oso to the throne.  He was pursued and brought to justice.

    Although she had some doubts about this, it didn¡¯t matter to Yanis.  The most important thing is to comply with the instructions issued by the top leaders of the Roman Orthodox Church.

    "Hmph, Orsola, I will make you regret running away!" An extremely cruel look appeared in Yanis's eyes.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 101. Chance Encounter

    The first class meeting every Monday morning is a regular class meeting.

    But this time, Fukiyoshi was writing the class competition schedule on the blackboard in high spirits.  After finishing writing quickly, she slapped the chalk on the blackboard, turned her head and said, "This is the current competition arrangement of our class. Do you have any opinions?"

    All the students in the class looked at me and I looked at you. No one raised any objections because this was similar to the schedule of the last Daiha Star Festival.

    "Well, good! That's settled then." Fukiyose glanced at the students under the podium and nodded, very satisfied.

    "That's all I have to say. The next time is self-study. Kamikawa Hikari, come with me."

    "Yes." Although the competition schedule has been arranged, the next step is to start the city planning for the event.

    Some people in the class saluted him with attention. When he left, some students even stood up and patted him on the shoulder, saying cheers.  In their hearts, Hikaru Kamikawa is their best hope to win against other classes.

    As soon as he left the classroom door, Kamikawa Hikaru saw Fukiyose Rili waiting for him in the corridor.

    "What are you going to do this time?"

    "This time? Our job is to plan the shopping street. Use your super powers to take me there." After saying that, she walked up to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Wouldn't it be better to walk over there?" Kamikawa Hikari asked hesitantly.

    "Wouldn't this save time? If you say it, you should be able to take people to move in space, right?"

    "ThenI have to hold you and move, okay? Because I have to move in mid-air"

    "Okay." Fukiyose said without any hesitation, but when Kamikawa Hikaru returned her slender waist with his hands, her face still turned slightly red.

    And the next moment, before Fukiyose could react, he found that he and Kamikawa Hikaru had appeared in the sky above the school.  Next, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed and moved outside the school.

    A few moments later, the two of them arrived above the shopping street.  Several pedestrians on the bustling shopping street immediately spotted the two people in mid-air and kept pointing.

    "Hurry up and get down." Fukiyose Seiri couldn't bear the concentrated gazes of passers-by and said softly.

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little reluctant. Fukiyose's figure was very good, and he didn't expect her body to be so soft.

    The two of them were standing on the ground in the next moment. Fukiyose said with a little envy: "This ability is really useful."

    "It's easy to use, but the amount of calculation is much greater than the same level of capabilities." Kamikawa Hikaru himself gradually mastered this power after a lot of time.

    "Then let's get started. The first thing is the placement of the stalls. What do you think" Fukiyose immediately entered working mode, and the two began to discuss the layout of the shopping street.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "In other words, I think it would be better if this was a one-way street. Otherwise, it would be too crowded and there would be vehicles traveling in the opposite direction, which would cause great trouble to both parties." Kamikawa Hikaru put forward his own suggestion.

    "You are right, I will write it in the report." Fukiyoshi thought for a moment, nodded in agreement and said.

    "And Huh?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly noticed three girls wearing nun costumes walking down the shopping street, and couldn't help showing a slightly surprised look.

    "What's wrong?" Fukiyoshi asked strangely. She followed his gaze and found three nuns. She said doubtfully: "It's nuns' clothes. Are they traveling? Or are they new students?"

    "Lucia, would you like to visit the lingerie store first? I want to see the clothes here~" said the youngest nun who had her red hair tied into many small braids.

    "But aren't we here to look for traces of Orsola?" Lucia said a little dissatisfied, "We shouldn't waste time on these things."

    ¡°Hey, I want to go to the ice cream shop over there, is that okay?¡± the blond nun with two ponytails asked weakly.

    "No!" x2

    "Hey! But it seems delicious. There are many different kinds." The greedy little nun swallowed.

    ¡°You just know how to eat, eat, eat!¡± The tall Lucia hit the blond little nun on the head.

    "It hurts so much! I understand, don't hit me!" The little nun hid behind YanisHe looked at Lucia weakly.

    "That's true of you, Angelina. If you can correct your gluttony, you will definitely become an excellent nun." Yanis sighed, stopped Lucia's pursuit, and then said: "  Then let¡¯s go to this underwear store and have a look~¡± After saying this, stars appeared in his eyes.

    "Hey, you two forget it, I don't have a clue now anyway." After saying that, Lucia and the two of them entered the underwear store.

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at their little farce speechlessly, but he was extremely shocked. What Orsola said was true, the Roman Orthodox Church had launched a hunt for her.  But these three nuns seem to be idiots. They just show up on the street in nuns' costumes like this. Isn't it just to tell others that they are from the Roman Orthodox Church?

    "Are you very interested in nuns?" Fukiyose said angrily.

    "Ah, it's nothingit's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly shook his head.

    "Time is very tight. If you continue to be in a daze like this, the next class will be here soon." Fukiyose said seriously.

    "Okay, okay, I understand, let's continue." Although Kamikawa Hikaru said this, his mind was still not focused on it, but he still forced himself to think along Fukiyoshi's words, and occasionally put forward his own opinions.  Most of the time, Fukiyose still makes decisions on his own.

    "Then let's go back, I think that's enough. After I finish writing the report, I will give it to you to read." Fukiyoshi seemed to realize that his mind was not focused on this at all, and sighed slightly.

    "Oh, okay." After saying that, Kamikawa Hikari hugged her as if he was very anxious and immediately activated his ability.

    Although she was mentally prepared, this was the first time she was held by a boy these two times. Fukiyose's face was burning, but Kamikawa Hikari just looked ahead and didn't notice her changes at all.

    When the two finally came outside the corridor, Kamikawa Hikaru just put her down and said, "I seem to have forgotten something at home. I'm going to get it now."

    "Well, I understand, I will tell the teacher." Fukiyoshi saw his anxious look and knew that the reason might lie with the three nuns, but she couldn't ask him what the reason was.

    "Thank you, then I'm leaving."

    It wasn¡¯t until she saw him disappearing from the place that Fukiyose turned around and returned to the class.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "They should have gone in here Wu" Kamikawa Hikaru saw the lingerie store and waited anxiously outside the door. He was too embarrassed to go in and check if the three Roman Orthodox nuns were still inside.  But at this time, he saw a figure in the crowd, his eyes lit up, and he walked towards her.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 102. Underwear Shop

    Among the crowd was someone very familiar to Hikari Kamikawa. He was wearing the uniform of Tokiwadai Noble Girls' Middle School, with a pretty face, brown hair, and military goggles that seemed a bit inconsistent on his head. It was Miss Misaka.

    Before Kamikawa Hikaru walked in, Sister Oita seemed to have noticed him first and walked towards him quickly.

    "Hello, Mr. Kamikawa." Misaka greeted happily, while secretly blaming Mr. Kamikawa for not contacting Mr. Kamikawa for a long time. Sister Misaka, who didn't know what the number was, said with a poker face.

    "I have to prepare for the Daiha Star Festival recently, so I can't get away for a while." Kamikawa Hikari touched his head and said a little apologetically.

    "It doesn't matter. After knowing the truth, Goita expressed his understanding to Mr. Kamikawa and decided to forgive Mr. Kamikawa." Sister Goita seemed a little happy and spoke a little faster.

    "Well, you don't have to keep calling me sir, just call me by my name. By the way, what are you going to do now?"

    "Because there were not enough changes of clothes, the Gobans went through the guessing game and finally decided that Goban 12345 should buy underwear by himself. Goban replied a little dissatisfied."

    "WellI'm fine anyway, so" After squirming for a long time, Kamikawa Hikaru was too embarrassed to say that he wanted to go into the underwear store with her.

    However, Misaka¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up after hearing this, and she seemed to see through Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s thoughts in an instant.

    "I see, Mr. Kamikawa, do you want to enter the underwear store with Oita? Oita said while holding back laughter."

    Seeing Misaka¡¯s obvious misunderstanding and the extremely contemptuous looks from the people next to her, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a thorn in her back even though she didn¡¯t care much about other people¡¯s looks.  He quickly laughed and said, "Sister Misaka, I'm just worried about you. Is it okay to go alone?"

    Sister Misaka, who has always been characterized by being expressionless, now showed the same meaningful smile as when she named the kitten puppy. The corners of her mouth bulged in an arc and she said, "Misaka is very touched by Mr. Kamikawa's concern."  I am sincerely happy. Although Misaka feels ridiculous about Mr. Kamikawa¡¯s behavior, she is really very happy.¡±

    ¡®You were actually laughed at??¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt greatly shocked.

    "Compared to my sister, Misaka decided to take a different path." After that, Misaka's sister came closer to him, hugged his arms with both hands, and leaned her body against his.  Then she dragged him into the underwear store.

    As soon as he entered the underwear store, even though he was mentally prepared, Hikaru Kamikawa was still confused by the countless women wearing underwear, bras, panties, etc. that came his way.  He suddenly regretted coming in. If he had known better, he would have waited outside for a while and gone back directly before the three nuns could wait.

    ¡®Fortunately, it¡¯s class time at this time. If my classmates find out, my reputation and moral integrity will be ruined.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little thankfully.

    As for the clerk in the store, he didn¡¯t think too much when he saw these two people.

    There are too many couples who come here to choose underwear together.  As for the way Hikaru Kamikawa kept looking around when he and Misaka were choosing underwear, it was thought to be a sense of curiosity for the first time.

    "It doesn't seem to be there. This store doesn't look big. There doesn't seem to be one in the corner. It seems that they have left. In this case??" Kamikawa Hikaru observed for a while and did not find the three nuns, so he felt that they were actually there.  Already left here.

    "How about this? Misaka tried to focus Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru's concentration." Sister Misaka suddenly took out a white sexy underwear and showed it in front of Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru blushed quickly and was a little afraid to look at the underwear. He hesitated and said: "Well, it's not bad, it looks pretty."

    Seemingly sensing Kamikawa Hikari's absent-mindedness, Misaka frowned at the underwear, then put it back on the shelf, then took a more ordinary purple underwear from the side and asked: "Where is this one? Misaka hopes  I got Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s impressions.¡±

    "This?? suits you very well." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't have much research on underwear. He just wanted to end it as soon as possible, so he gave a relatively good evaluation.

    "If you don't put it on and look at it, you can't get the evaluation of 'very suitable'. Misaka expressed her opinion seriously. Mr. Kamikawa, please wait here." Misaka 12345 looked around. At this time, the underwear store was because  It was school time, and there seemed to be only two of them in Nuo Da's store at the moment, so they made up their minds and walked into the fitting room with their underwear.

    ¡®No way, do you still have to put it on for me to see?  ¡¯

    Although I feel very embarrassed, this is not a good time eitherLeaving Miss Misaka alone and going back alone, even though the target has been lost, there is no point in staying here.  However, Hikaru Kamikawa always felt guilty in his heart for the Misaka sisters.  Kamikawa Hikaru has never been able to forget the fact that he did nothing about Misaka's sister being killed.

    At this time, the sound of conversation came from the fitting room.

    "Lucia, what do you think of this underwear?" asked the red-haired nun with many braids.

    "Shouldn't we look for traces of Orsola?" Lucia said a little helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get out of the church, it¡¯s important to buy some things you need, and they¡¯re very cheap here.¡±

    "Hey, this dress is okay." The tall nun persisted for a while, but soon gave up.

    "Lucia, what do you think of this?" the blond and freckled nun asked, wearing a cute underwear with a bear pattern on it.

    ¡°This one is also very cute.¡±

    "But as expected, the underwear chosen by Lucia is the most mature, right?"

    They happily compared and commented on the underwear they each chose, leaving Kamikawa Hikaru stunned.

    At this time, the tall nun Lucia finally noticed Kamikawa Hikaru staring at the three of them in stunned silence, and was also shocked.

    The two nuns next to him noticed the abnormality and followed Lucia's gaze to see Kamikawa Hikaru, with expressions of extreme astonishment on their faces.

    At this time, the door where Sister Misaka was changing opened. Misaka 12345 jumped through the three of them, walked to Kamikawa Hikari, turned around in a circle, and asked: "How do you like this underwear? Misaka  I displayed it very proudly, feeling that this underwear suited me very well, and I secretly admired Mr. Kamikawa¡¯s vision.¡±

    "Veryvery good." Kamikawa Hikaru stammered, the looks of the three nuns over there could kill someone.

    ¡°Woo??¡± The little blond nun let out a mournful cry, and then hurriedly ran back to the fitting room.

    "Ah!" The nun named Lucia also woke up at this time, picked up the little nun with braided hair and ran back to the fitting room.

    "Stare~~" Sister Misaka noticed that Kamikawa Hikaru's attention was completely focused on the three nuns, and she couldn't help but stare at Kamikawa Hikari with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Huh??¡± Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Sister Misaka stared at it for a while, then returned to the fitting room and packed the underwear. She was obviously very satisfied with the underwear and decided to buy it.

    And the three nuns also walked out with red faces, and they all gave Kamikawa Hikaru a vicious look.

    ¡®It¡¯s over, it seems that he is completely considered a pervert¡¯

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 103. Have to control

    "Well, that's all. Can I pay in euros?" Lucia asked the counter.

    ¡°Yes, all major currencies around the world can be used here.¡± The counter lady replied with a professional smile.

    Lucia nodded and took out her wallet from her coat pocket, but the moment she opened it, her whole body seemed to be petrified and she was trembling slightly.

    "What's wrong, Lucia, don't you have enough money?" Yanis asked strangely.

    "No, just enough" Lucia forced a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, hurry up and buy it~!¡± Angelina cheered from the side.

    "but¡­¡­"

    "Nothing but, hurry up and buy it!" Yanis said happily, then snatched the wallet from Lucia's hand and put the money inside into the hands of the counter girl.

    She put the money into the automatic banknote checking machine on the counter. Lucia still wanted to struggle, reaching forward to get it back, but the machine had completely swallowed all the money.

    "It's just right. This is the invoice. Please keep it. Thank you for your patronage!" The lady at the counter seemed very happy that she had done another business.

    "Ahthat is all our assets" Lucia said dejectedly.

    "?? Didn't you say it's just right?" Yanis showed a surprised look.

    "It's just right, that's what it means literally." Lucia sighed, her eyelashes drooped, looking very annoyed.

    "Then let's go back." Yanis pouted. Although she was a little reluctant, it would not be good if all the money was wasted here.  After all, you may have to stay here for a while. If you don't have money, eating and sleeping will become a big problem.

    "Return? Then please show your ID." Although the lady at the counter felt secretly sorry, she still said with a smile.

    "Ah, do you need ID?" Yanis said in surprise, which made them embarrassed.  The three of them broke into Academy City illegally, so there was no way they had any documents.

    "Then forget it, just buy these three pieces." Lucia said helplessly.

    And Angelina¡¯s eyes were sparkling, and she was very happy to buy the underwear.

    After the three nuns left the counter, Sister Yuban quickly came up with clothes.

    "Oban wants this underwear, Oban said very proud of his vision."

    "Is this underwear? 12,500 yen."

    Sister Misaka took out a ten thousand yuan bill and some change from her pocket and handed it over.

    "Thank you for your patronage!" The lady at the counter who did business twice in a row was obviously in a very good mood.

    Kamikawa Hikaru followed Sister Misaka out of the department store. Seeing the trio of nuns walking away, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to say goodbye to Sister Misaka here.

    At this time, Sister Misaka took out the map from her pocket, kept looking at the various marks on it, and muttered: "This is a perfect opportunity for Oban. Oban will never let it go. It's time to follow Kawakawa."  Where would it be better for you, sir, to have a date first?"

    Sister Misaka showed a rare serious expression.

    ¡®It¡¯s a little hard to say it, but I really can¡¯t help it.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari sighed secretly in his heart, next time he should stay with Misaka sister.

    "I have something else to do. I'm sorry, I can't stay with you today." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little guiltily.

    "That's it. Sister Misaka understands, although she feels very sorry." Goban 12345 bowed, and there seemed to be a slight expression of regret on her face.

    "Goodbye then"

    Seeing that the three nuns were about to disappear into the crowd, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his abilities and chased after them.

    And Sister Misaka was very disappointed to see the person in front of her disappear into the crowd

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the evening, in the park.

    "It seems that we have to sleep in the park tonight." Lucia said helplessly.

    "Thenit's not something that can be done. After all, the money has been spent" Yanis's voice became smaller and smaller, and her head lowered lower and lower.

    "II'm very hungry! Angelina wants to eat something!!" The blond nun puffed her cheeks and lost her temper.

    "I knowI know, I'll think of a way, just endure it for one night!" Yanis said helplessly.

      "Well I really want to eat." Angelina lamented.

    "Don't these nuns have any common sense about life?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at them from a big tree, held his forehead helplessly, and said to himself.

    Sometimes you don¡¯t look for trouble, but trouble will find you.

    In the evening, this park is where many delinquent youths hang out.  Two gangsters with red hair and blond hair, extremely sloppy clothes and iron necklaces came over.  The two of them saw the three nuns in front of them and whistled.

    Lucia became alert, the other party seemed to have bad intentions.

    Yanis also noticed it, but seemed indifferent.  To her, these two ordinary people could be defeated with a single spell.

    When she was about to take out the folded lotus wand from the backpack she was carrying, Lucia grabbed her hand and stopped her action.

    Yanis showed a puzzled expression, looked at the two gangsters, and then looked at the tall silver-haired nun in front of her with a serious expression.

    "This is Academy City, it's best not to reveal that we are from the magic side." Rukia whispered.

    "Isn't it possible? Really, I can kill this kind of bastard with one move." Agnes reluctantly put back the half-drawn wand.

    "Huh? I seem to have heard some joke? She said she can kill us with one move?" The blond young man pointed at Agnis and laughed at his companion.

    His companion, on the other hand, asked the three of them a little warily: "Are you people with abilities?"

    "No~ we are magic woo!!" Angelina was halfway through speaking excitedly when Lucia covered her mouth, and she could only make a "woo woo" sound.

    "Is that so? Are you interested in playing with us? How about we treat you here? Academy City is very fun at night~" When the red-haired young man heard that the other party was not an esper, he immediately eliminated all  Wary, playfully inviting them.

    "I reject!"

    ¡°It seems very interesting??¡±

    Lucia and Angelina¡¯s voices rang out at the same time, and then they looked at each other.

    ¡®The silver-haired nun is okay, the red-haired nun is just irrational. Why did you send that dumb little blond nun out?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari began to move his fingers and elbow joints.

    "Well, although I like cool beauties very much, foreign lolita also suits my taste. Remember not to compete with me~" The blond young man licked his lips and said with a smile.

    At this time, Angelina finally understood the true meaning of what the other party said. She was so frightened that she hid behind Lucia, grabbed Lucia's dress, and looked at the other two timidly with half of her face exposed.

    "What a pure little loli, let me have some fun with you~" The blond young man looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he walked over to them very relieved.

    At this time, a hand put on his shoulder, and he said a little impatiently: "Why, we have such a good relationship, do you still want to rob me?"

    "My relationship with you doesn't seem to be very good. Is this the first time we've met?" Kamikawa Hikari laughed out loud with a bright smile.

    "Huh? What kind of onion are you? Do you want to take care of this matter?" The blond frowned.

    "Then I'm really sorry. It seems that I really want to take care of this matter." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed in his heart, but he couldn't help but stand up.  These three nuns are really too much to ignore.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 104. Arrangement

    "Boy, don't you know it's not good to take too much care?" the blond young man sneered.

    "You don't learn from your companions, and you don't check who your opponent is."

    The blond young man only saw the young man in front of him sighing and saying this. The world in front of him immediately turned upside down, and then his body fell hard to the ground, feeling that his whole body was about to fall apart.

    "Tch, a capable person?!" The red-haired young man seemed to feel something was wrong and took a few steps back.

    "Take your companions and go." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then with a finger, the blond young man who fell to the ground was instantly transferred to the red hair.  He didn't say anything, just quickly picked up his companion and left here.

    Next, Hikaru Kamikawa looked at the three nuns who still looked wary, thinking about what to do with them.

    "Well thank you very much for your help!" The two sides were silent for a while, and finally the more mature Lucia spoke out first.

    "You're welcome. If you see an injustice on the road, you can help me with your sword~ Well I heard that you are planning to stay here at night, right?"

    "Yes." Rukia replied.

    "Well, living here will cause a lot of problems. The most important problem is with the disciplinary committee. If you are discovered by them, you will be taken away for questioning." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered that he was in the wild because of  The tragic memory of being chased around by the disciplinary committee in the hotel, looking at them, felt like they were in the past.

    "But, we have no place to live!" Angelina said dissatisfied, and the other two nuns also fell silent, with a gloomy look on their faces.

    ¡®Really, every one of them is like this, the nuns are all a collection of troubles.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought helplessly.

    But judging from their appearance, we have to take care of them. They don¡¯t look like extremely evil people. Maybe they are forced to do tasks assigned by the church.  From a rational analysis point of view, it is not surprising that Orsola, who has such power, is hunted down.  After all, it is known as one of the most powerful grimoires. Legend has it that Aleister received the magic passed down by an angel and recorded it.

    ¡®Wait a minute, why do I know this?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt a strong sense of disobedience in his heart. He obviously shouldn¡¯t know this.

    At this time, among the three nuns opposite, the red-haired nun with a whip, who seemed to be the leader, spoke.

    "Sir, if you can, can you help us get through this difficult situation?" She blushed, obviously knowing that such a request was a bit too much, or even excessive. After all, it was just a stranger meeting her for the first time.  .

    Her words interrupted Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s inner thinking, and then he fell silent and thought about it for a moment.

    Seeing the way the other party was thinking, the three girls also held their breaths and looked at him uneasily but also with some expectancy.

    Kamikawa Hikari, who was about to refuse, was immediately discouraged when he saw the pleading looks from the three girls across from him. It seemed not good to leave three frail girls sleeping outdoors at night.  If they meet the kind of people just now, there may be some bad consequences.

    "Really, I'm really nosy. When did I turn into Touma's character?" Kamikawa Hikaru muttered to himself in a slightly frustrated voice.

    "Well, let's do this. I have a friend who might give you a place to stay for one night. Come with me." For some reason, Kamikawa Hikari thought of Teacher Xiaomeng's smiling face. She who cares so much about others might  Say yes, maybe

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Okay, then you can live here~!" Teacher Xiaomeng made an OK gesture with her right hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s too fast!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but complain.

    "Since he is Xiaoguang's friend and came here from abroad for sightseeing, there is no problem!" Teacher Xiaomeng did not doubt the wording that Kamikawa Mitsuru thought of at all, which made him feel a little guilty in his heart.

    "I'm sorry, I really caused trouble to you." Lucia bowed imitating Japanese etiquette.

    The other two nuns quickly learned to bow.

    "It doesn't matter, it will be more lively now." Teacher Xiaomeng didn't seem to mind at all.

    "Teacher Xiaomeng, please excuse me, I will come over tomorrow morning. Then I will go back now."

    After waving goodbye to them, Kamikawa Hikaru embarked on his return journey.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?? 

    As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru returned home, he heard the conversation between Orsola and Himegami coming from the kitchen.

    "I think he prefers Italian food."

    ¡°I have cooked for him many times, and he definitely prefers Japanese style.¡±

    "Ah, that's it. Then let's make Italian pizza for dinner."

    "Are you ignoring me?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly laughed. After him, Himegami was finally ignored for the first time.

    But it seems that Orsola won in the end, but if Himegami also asked for soup, it would still be traditional miso soup.

    In the evening, the feast continued, whether it was the Italian pizza with sausage, mushrooms, green peppers and cheese or the fragrant miso soup, Kamikawa Hikaru almost bit his tongue.

    And when he was eating, the two girls just looked at him with great satisfaction as he ate the food he had made. This made Kamikawa Hikari feel a little embarrassed and forced himself to finish eating calmly.

    After clearing the dishes, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to tell Orsola what happened today.

    "Orsola, I have something to tell you." He said a little heavily.

    Looking at his extremely serious look, Orsola guessed it and said, "It's about the Roman Orthodox Church, right? Have they already sneaked into Academy City?"

    "Yes." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, looked at her, and asked, "What are you going to do?"

    "Idon't know either. In fact, I was planning to come here to find help from Amakusa, or at least sneak into Academy City" Although Orsola was prepared, the other party discovered his whereabouts and had to sneak in.  It made it difficult for her to settle down.  It wasn't because she was worried about her own safety, but if she was discovered hiding here and getting Kamikawa Hikaru and Himegami Akisa into trouble, this would definitely be intolerable to her.

    ¡®Amakusa style?  I heard Kanzaki say before that it seemed to be the place where she used to stay.  But the other party chased them in. It would be fine if they gave up the pursuit. What should we do?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru finally decided to let them continue searching like this. If he didn't tell them and Orsola didn't go out, it seemed like the three nuns would never be found.

    "Orsola, you just stay here and don't go out anywhere in the next few days, okay?" After much deliberation, there is still no good way. It seems that the only option is to wait passively.

    "I understand." Orsola nodded.

    Himegami also watched silently and did not speak. She had been with Oreos before and knew something about the magic world and all kinds of darkness. She also knew what Orsola would gain if he was captured.  fate.  After spending the past two days together, she had regarded Orsola as her friend.

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that the three nuns from the Roman Orthodox Church were not just following blindly.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 105. Accident

    At night, Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little worried about the three nuns staying at Yueyong Xiaomeng's house. He quickly got up, got dressed, and activated his power to disappear from the room.

    Following the route in my memory, I came to the window of Teacher Xiaomeng's house. Looking out the window, I saw three nuns sleeping together on the floor bed very quietly. Angelina and Yanis hugged each other.  Lucia in the middle, the two of them slept soundly, while Lucia in the middle frowned, as if she was having a nightmare.  No wonder, being sandwiched in the middle is really uncomfortable.

    ?????????????? Yueyong Xiaomeng was sleeping in a very bad posture, kicking the quilt, and most of her body was exposed.  Shangchuan Guang suppressed his laughter, pointed his hand, and the quilt was transferred into the air, and then fell down by gravity, covering Yue Yong Xiaomeng's body again.

    Now it seems that there is no problem.  These three nuns would probably give up and go back when they found out that Orsola was nowhere to be found.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t look much and left quietly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, Hikaru Kamikawa arrived at the door of Yueyong Xiaomeng¡¯s house very early and rang the doorbell.

    "Oh, please wait a moment, it will be ready soon!" Yue Yong Xiaomeng's very cute voice came from inside.

    After a while, the door opened.  After getting dressed, Xiaomeng opened the door.

    "Xiaoguang, come in quickly, come in quickly." She smiled and led him through the door.

    On the small square table in the living room, three nuns were eating white bread and drinking milk. These were breakfasts specially prepared by Yue Yong Xiaomeng.

    "Have you had breakfast? Do you want to come and eat together?" Yue Yong Xiaomeng asked with a smile.

    "Thank you, I've already eaten."

    At this time, Yanis finished the bread in her hand and said, "We are going back today, thank you."

    "Are you going back already?" Kamikawa Hikaru said happily.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time to go back.¡± Yanis replied.

    "Huh? But I still want to continue shopping here." The gluttonous and fun-loving Angelina said a little dissatisfied, and then she was glared hard by Lucia, who was immediately too frightened to speak.

    "Really? That's a bit lonely. I really like what you said about your experience in the Roman Orthodox Church." Yue Yong Xiaomeng showed a sad expression, but she quickly cheered up and said, "If you can,  Remember to send an email or write a letter~"

    ¡°Yes, we will.¡± Yanis nodded with a smile.

    ¡®It looks like this is a happy ending for everyone.  ¡¯

    After it seemed that he had finished his thoughts, Kamikawa Hikari said goodbye and headed to school.  Today we have to continue preparing for the Great Star Festival, as there are only a few days away from that day.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°The next step is to manage the booth.¡± Manager Fukiyose said holding the form in his hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that the name of the store, introduction, owner and time were densely written on the form, which made him feel like one head and two heads at a glance.

    ¡°The eel-burning shop is here, will it hinder pedestrians on the sidewalk?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru began to point.

    "It seems so, then just move two meters outside. Also, this store is next to the fire hydrant, so you should stay further away. It would be bad if there is an emergency."

    "What are you doing here?" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly trembled all over and looked over.

    She has waist-length black hair, the armband of the Disciplinary Committee representing justice, and the school uniform of Academy City's No. 1 High School principal.

    "Sa Sato Konri? What are you doing here?" Kamikawa Hikari stammered.

    "I am the disciplinary committee member, and I have to patrol outside for half a day every week. But what are you doing out during school hours?" She looked at Fukiyose, who was standing next to him.

    "I am the preparation committee member for the Daihasei Festival, and today is about booth planning." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly explained.

    And Konri Sato had a look of disbelief on his face and said: "You obviously hate trouble the most, but would you still do such a thing?"

    "Haha Is this the impression I have in your mind?" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed.

    At this time, Fukiyose next to him said a little dissatisfied: "Although you know him well, he has such a character. But he is the same as me.?As a member of the preparation committee for the Daihasei Festival.  "

    "This is the best. You should also be careful and don't do anything that affects moral integrity." After giving her a final warning, she glanced at Fukiyose in a meaningful way, and then left.

    "The Discipline Committee members are all such serious people." Fukiyose did not show any unhappy expression, but looked at the other party's back with admiration.

    ¡®Both of them are extremely serious people, maybe they will become good friends.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought.

    The busy day passed quickly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I'm back~"

    Back home, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that something seemed extremely unnatural.  Himegami Akisa left a note saying that she was purchasing equipment for the class participating in the Daihasei Festival, but Orsola didn't know where she had gone.

    ¡®Orsola should be a person who sticks to her word. Since she agreed not to go out, she should just stay at home obediently, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of the worst possibility.

    ¡®The three nuns from before said that they would go back today. Could this be what they were referring to?  ¡¯ After figuring out the context, intense worry and worry swept over me.

    ¡®Since they are magicians, they must have some kind of tracking magic, what should I do¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was anxious, obviously it was impossible to track them now.

    "Yes, that's right! If you ask Index, it might be of some help!" Kamikawa Hikaru realized that his ability at this time was completely useless. If he asked Index, the magic expert,  Maybe it can be saved.

    He took action immediately, and in a dozen seconds, he arrived outside Touma's house.

    "Touma! Hey, forget it, hurry in!" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't even bother to knock on the door, and just used his space ability to rush in.

    Then he saw Index losing his temper and biting Touma's head.

    "Touma! I want to have dinner! I'm starving!!" The hungry nun kept mumbling through gritted teeth.

    "Didn't I just make fried rice for you? Why are you hungry again?!" Touma rolled around sadly, but Index didn't let go at all.

    ¡°That little bit will be finished quickly!¡±

    "You eat more than me!!!" Touma shouted unwillingly.

    "I'm hungry, I'm hungry, I'm hungry!!" Index blushed, but still didn't let go.

    "What a pity!"

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at them speechlessly, while silently mourning Touma in his heart. It seemed that he was living in dire straits every day.

    "Huh? Xiaoguang, are you here?" Index saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eye, and immediately let go, sitting on the ground and looking at the person.

    ¡°Kamikawa, luckily you¡¯re here¡± Touma thanked.

    "Enough chatter, Orsola seems to have been discovered and abducted by them. Index, is there any way to counter the tracking?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked anxiously.

    "Ah, let me think about it" Index seemed to begin to search for the knowledge in his mind.

    At this time, Touma next to him said: "If you are looking for them, Index and I have been with Steele before"

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 107. Confrontation

    The entire church was extremely quiet, and everyone looked at the two people confronting each other.

    Kamikawa Hikaru patted the dust on his body and stood up. The blow from Agnes just now was very sudden, and he was hit before he could react.

    "It's very good, you have such power. You are also a relatively powerful magician in the Roman Orthodox Church, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't seem to care much about his injuries, so he asked Yanis.

    "Ha, haha! What are you talking about? Isn't it obvious?!" Yanis smiled confidently, then opened her hands and said loudly: "Now! All the nuns in this church belong to me.  The leader of Sister Agnes! Even if you are a heretic lv5 ability user in Academy City, there is absolutely no way you can win over me!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and looked around the entire church.  At least hundreds of nuns took out all kinds of weapons on their bodies, such as axes, sickles, swords, whips What appeared in their eyes was the light called "faith", and they looked at Yanis.  Unwavering and obviously confident in her.

    "Reallywhat a pity." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, shook his head, and looked at her with pity.

    "What do you want to say?" Yanis clenched the lotus staff in her hand.

    "It's a pity that you have such a powerful power, but you used it in the wrong place!" Kamikawa Hikaru's figure disappeared from the place in an instant. The next moment, he came to Yanis' eyes and raised his fist.

    ¡®Do you think the same trick will still work?  !  ¡¯ Feeling that she had been underestimated, Yanis was furious in her heart. She thrust the lotus staff deeply into the ground with a bang, causing a pile of dust to splash up.

    Although the staff in her hand was not pointing at herself, Kamikawa Hikari hurriedly retreated.  Immediately afterwards, the place where he used to stay seemed to have been hammered hard, and the floor was dented by more than ten centimeters.

    Yanis was about to say a few sarcastic words, but then she shut up and frowned.  All he saw was that Orsola had been held in the arms of the other party at some point, leaning against the wall of the church, looking at him from afar.

    ¡®It¡¯s troublesome, the other party is a space user. If we just take her to escape like this, it¡¯s impossible to pursue her.  ¡¯ Although she hates the existence of Academy City in her heart, she is very afraid of the high-powered people in Academy City.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, Orsola, we are here to support you!" With a shout, the church door was opened.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the shout, and they all looked towards the door of the church.

    A young man with a spiky head stood there, clenching his fists and looking firmly at everyone.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa did not waste the little time Touma had fought for. He hugged Orsola and instantly transferred to the door.

    "Can you walk?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked gently.

    "Well, it's okay." Orsola endured the pain and replied.

    Hearing this, Kamikawa Hikaru put down Orsola, and then she stepped back very consciously and stood behind him.

    Seeing the familiar figure in front of him, Orsola's eyes felt itchy for some reason, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.  He was obviously just a stranger to him before, but even for such a stranger, he could do so much.  Unknowingly, his figure has been deeply engraved in my heart.

    "Orsola, this is for you, put it on." Kamikawa Hikaru took out the necklace Touma had given him before, and without looking behind him, he directly used space movement to transfer the necklace to Orsola's hand.

    "Oh, okay." Orsola carefully put it on his neck.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru can now directly take away Orsola, he does not think that this will stop the Roman Orthodox Church's pursuit, so defeating the Sisters of Agnes is the only solution at present.

    He walked to the door, stood side by side with Touma, and looked at Agnes who looked angry inside.  But for some reason, he wasn't very angry or disgusted.

    "I can understand your action. It can be said that you are not at fault. You who accept orders from your superiors have no right to refuse. But, similarly, I don't think you are doing the right thing.  If possible, I really don¡¯t want to use force to resolve this matter.¡±

    "Humph, why are you talking so much? Do you think you can win? If you think you can win, then give it a try!" Yanis said unconvinced.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't answer anything, just pointed at her with his hand.

    Yanis quickly prepared to wave the lotus staff in her hand, but there was a strange feeling in her hand. The originally heavy staff seemed to become lighter.??.  She looked at the staff in her hand strangely and was stunned.

    He only held the handle of the staff in his hand, and the rest was cut into two halves, one on the left and one on the right.

    "But damn, can the space be torn apart?! Everyone obeys the order and starts attacking!!" Yanis gritted her teeth and ordered loudly.  But her head was covered with cold sweat, and her body was shaking constantly. If the attack just now was not the staff she held, but her own body

    Touma also looked at it a little surprised. He didn't expect that the power of space system level 5 could actually tear apart space.

    ¡®It¡¯s not tearing apart space, it¡¯s just transferring all the matter on one line to other places.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought silently in his heart.  He couldn't kill Agnes, so he just destroyed the wand in her hand as a warning.

    Seeing hundreds of nuns rushing over, Touma felt a little numb.  When he took a stance and prepared to fight to the death, his collar was lifted up and then dragged back.

    "You idiot, do you want to challenge three hundred people alone?" Kamikawa Hikaru cursed, pulling him back continuously.

    "Ah! Couldn't you just use that ability?" Touma asked.

    "That one is very time-consuming. If I could use it continuously, I would have used it long ago!"

    Just as the two people were retreating, the sharp-eyed nun saw that the wall on the west side of the church gradually turned red and melted, and then with a "boom", most of the wall was blown open, and in the smoke, there were two figures.  The Witch-Hunting King is exuding hot flames, and the magician beside it is Steele Magnus, one of the top ten magicians in London from the Puritan Church of England.

    The 1.9-meter-tall red-haired priest played with the fire charm in his hand and said with a smile: "Sorry, it seems I scared you."

    "Are you an English Puritan? This is a matter for the Roman Orthodox Church, so don't worry about it!" Yanis shouted.

    "What if this is a Puritan thing?" Steele pointed at Orsola and said, "Did you see what she has hanging around her neck?"

    "That's" Yanis said in disbelief: "An English Puritan necklace?!"

    "Yes, just now, Orsola agreed to join the English Puritan Church, so can we take her away?" Steele took out the cigarette case from his pocket, pulled one out, and lit it with the flame that burst out from his hand.  Go up and smoke on your own.

    "Tch, I don't admit it! I don't admit this kind of thing!" Yanis felt that she was going crazy. Not only Academy City, but also the British Puritans came to join in. Could it be that they were all eyeing the "Book of Laws"  ¡¿Have you?

    "Well, whether you admit it or not, Orsola Aquinas is now an English Puritan." Steele closed his eyes and said calmly.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 108. Lure the Enemy

    Orsola looked down at what was hanging around his neck. He had no idea just now, but now he discovered that it was a cross in the style of the British Puritan Church, with the word "puritanism" specially marked in English on it.

    "Is that so, am I an English Puritan now?" Orsola murmured, her heart in a mess.

    With the arrival of reinforcements, all the nuns of Sister Agnis looked a little panicked and slowed down their approach.

    ¡°There are only a few people on the other side, and victory belongs to us if we go together!¡± Yanis said loudly.  Her words seemed to have magic power. They had great trust in their leader and immediately gained confidence from these words, and the confusion in their eyes disappeared instantly.

    "What she said is true~ It's troublesome." Steele took a puff of cigarette and then said: "fortis931 (here is the reason why I am the strongest)."

    After announcing the magic name, the Flame Giant Hunting Witch King seemed to have received instructions and rushed towards the nuns in front of him.  The nuns surrounding Steele saw that the situation was not good and could only step back. For ordinary nuns, it was impossible to eliminate such advanced fire magic.

    But things are a bit bad about Kamikawa Hikaru. Although Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru are not afraid of each other alone, the dark group of nuns in front of them are holding sharp axes, sickles, swords, etc., which is a bit scary.

    "It's impossible to win in a head-on confrontation." Kamikawa Hikaru whispered. Touma nodded and slowly backed away.

    The nuns pressed forward step by step, their faces full of alertness, and they were still frightened by Kamikawa Hikaru's sudden attack just now.

    Yanis glanced at Steele and waved the handle of the lotus wand casually.  Even if the main part is lost, as long as you still hold part of the staff, you can still display its original strength.

    For a moment, a huge strong wind hung from Stiyl's side, and then he felt as if several knives made of wind were shooting towards him.  Fortunately, with the help of his rich combat experience, he subconsciously stepped back while protecting his vitals with his hands.

    "Tch" Steele gritted his teeth and pursed his mouth tightly to prevent himself from making any sound due to pain.

    Yanis smiled confidently. She believed that she was far stronger than the magician who suddenly arrived.

    Steele stared at Yanis fiercely and recited a spell.  The air around him suddenly rose by more than ten degrees. The hot gas made the space around him hazy, and his own figure was swaying, and his body looked distorted and out of shape.

    "Use hot air to create a small-scale mirage? Don't be afraid! That's just pretentious!" Yanis commanded loudly, "Use water magic to destroy the fire giant!"

    The surrounding nuns were all far away from Steele at this time. When receiving Yanis's order, they showed very good training results and started chanting the incantation almost at the same time.

    Without exception, they are all the basic water magic of the Roman Orthodox Church [Water Arrow]. Although it is not very powerful individually, if dozens or even hundreds of people gather to use it at the same time, the power will be a bit terrifying.

    Steele was obviously aware of this, and produced dozens of small fireballs in a circle around him in the air.

    "Go! [Rain of Fire]!"

    In an instant, all the fireballs scattered in all directions, looking for directions in disorder, and rushed towards the nuns.

    Seeing the approaching fireball, the locked nuns had no choice but to stop reciting spells, and raised their weapons in front of them to start defense.

    When they were forced to defend, Steele took the opportunity to retreat and escape from the large hole.

    "Tch, did you run away? The English Puritans are all useless guys. Everyone, chase me!" Agnis finally targeted Steele, Touma and Orsola.

    She thought about it again and called the two of them: "Lukia, Angelina, you two stay and be my guards."

    Angelina and Lucia nodded, came to Agnis, took out several small bags and a wheel and started to be on guard.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After exiting, Touma asked Ukagawa Hikaru: "What should we do now? Continue fighting?" He looked at Orsola next to his friend and felt that since he had accomplished his goal, it was okay to retreat.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and denied: "If they escape now, they will definitely not give up. In the worst case, they will break into Academy City by force. If they can't handle itIf so, it might even trigger a war between the magic side and the science side.  "

    "No way?! So serious?!" Kamijou Touma swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the countless nuns rushing towards him with a numb face.

    Although I am very proud of my physical skills, at most I can barely deal with two gangsters.  Even if he owns a sharp weapon like [Fantasy Killer] that can eliminate all magic, the opponent holding various blunt weapons is obviously within the scope that he cannot eliminate.

    "Toumayou know my ability is useless to you, right?" Kamikawa Hikari said with a smile.

    "Uh, yeah, what's wrong?" Touma shed a cold sweat.

    "Then you can take care of yourself. You can run away if necessary. Just leave it to me when the time comes."

    "Hey!" Touma wanted to say something, but he saw a flash in front of his eyes. Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola had disappeared from the place and arrived on the road more than a hundred meters away.  He raised his fingers provocatively at all the nuns here, gesturing for them to chase him.

    The nuns looked at each other for a moment and nodded silently. Then, they separated into two waves. In one wave, there were at least a hundred people chasing Kamikawa Hikari, while the remaining thirty people were chasing towards Touma.  Rushed over here.

    "Hey! No way! Leave me here alone?? Okay! Strategic retreat!" Touma yelled and ran away.

    The nuns chasing him were stunned for a moment, but they continued to chase him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡®You can¡¯t escape the sight of your pursuers.  Also, is it really feasible to leave it to Steele to fight against Yanis?  ¡¯ Hikaru Kamikawa held Orsola tightly in his arms and slowed down.  He had to ensure that he would not escape the sight of the pursuing nuns, and after luring out most of the nuns, it would be up to him to see the performance of Steele and those Amakusa members who spoke nonsense.

    The nun chasing the two people behind seemed to be whispering something in Italian, which Kamikawa Hikari couldn't hear clearly or understand.

    "Be careful, they seem to be diverting to intercept us." Orsola said softly. She blushed slightly. Because of the injury, she was currently being held by Kamikawa Hikari in her arms, with one of her hands holding his waist.  , the other hand went along the back of his neck and rested on his shoulder.

    This is also the first time Orsola takes the initiative to hold a man.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 109. Three-way battlefield

    Hikaru Kamikawa's computing power was not unlimited. After dozens of spatial movements, his speed gradually slowed down.  Although they can use their space ability to escape at any time, in order to buy time for Steele and Amakusa Shiki, they can only escape the pursuit of the sisters of Sister Agnes by constantly moving in a small area.

    In order not to cause a commotion, Kamikawa Hikaru deliberately ran away to a place with few people.  Unconsciously, we came to an almost abandoned residential area.

    Kamikawa Hikaru held Orsola in one hand and observed the nearby abandoned building.  The place is deserted, and rubble and waste are everywhere. Due to the lack of lights, many places are dark.

    ¡®It¡¯s very dangerous here, if you are ambushed.  However, if you use such a complex terrain well, you can hide well without using space capabilities.  Then just show up appropriately before their patience runs out.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru helped Orsola run towards a ten-story building.

    The nuns followed immediately. Kamikawa Hikari looked behind her, her scalp a little numb.  The nuns holding shiny hand axes, sickles, swords and other weapons all stared at him. There was no mercy in their eyes, they just looked at them calmly.

    ¡®These people have been trained as weapons of war.  ¡¯

    Looking at the extremely dark entrance of the building, Hikaru Kamikawa took a breath and walked in with Orsola.

    When the nuns came to the entrance, they were a little hesitant, but they absolutely obeyed Yanis's orders and had no choice. They all carefully held their weapons and walked in.  They still remember the scene where Hikaru Kamikawa used his spatial ability to tear into pieces the lotus staff of Agnes, and they didn't know when the other party would be violent and hurtful, especially in such a dark situation.

    The nuns who entered the door slowed down unconsciously and began to carefully check their surroundings.

    Due to abandonment, the elevator without power supply has failed.  At the same time, in order to rest their brains after dozens of complex calculations, Kamikawa Hikari and Orsola slowly walked up the stairs.

    They were stumbling as they walked, and the countless garbage and ruins on the ground slowed them down.

    But because there was no light, the nuns couldn¡¯t get anywhere quickly.

    Kamikawa just took Orsola straight to the top floor, but the nuns had to check each floor and arranged for people to block the stairs.  Although there are many people in the group, they cannot exert their advantage at all in such an environment.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The other party

    Steele smoked a cigarette and looked at the dozens of nuns in front of him with a little worry.  Although he is one of the top ten magicians in London, his combat effectiveness was severely weakened because he failed to prepare the "Hunting the Witch King" spell on the field.

    The Witch Hunting King, whom she was proud of, couldn't help the crowd. The other nuns collectively used water magic.  Under the attack of countless water balls, the Witch Hunting King finally evaporated. Because it was barely reborn under the influence of the small amount of spells that existed, it was quickly eliminated.

    Looking at the nuns approaching him one by one, Steele suddenly felt a little envious of Kamikawa Hikaru's spatial ability.

    But it¡¯s useless to think about it now. He has experienced hundreds of battles and has his own experience in group battles.

    After quickly reciting the spell, a fire sword composed of flames gathered in his hand, illuminating the entire empty field in red.

    "It's been a long time since this has happened" Steele picked up the cigarette butt in his hand and threw it aside casually.

    "Let's see how much trouble you can cause me!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Wow! Why am I the worst one every time?!" Kamijou Touma shouted as he was chased by thirty nuns behind him, but he did not stop at all.

    Because of his bad luck and his "nosy" nature, Touma, who was "trained" by the gangsters and Misaka Mikoto, is very knowledgeable about escaping.

    He kept walking back and forth into the alley, and at the same time pushed down the trash cans and wooden boards erected next to the wall to hinder the footsteps of people behind him.

    But this trick obviously didn¡¯t work anymore, and the nuns who had been chasing him were finally aroused.  They started chanting spells, and suddenly, countless fireballs and ice arrows hit Touma desperately.

    "You are committing a foul! If you have the ability, do it one by one~!" He was in a hurry.The next carp rolled and rolled onto the road next to it.  Countless spells hit the ground. Touma leaned against the wall, gasping for air, and looked at the ground next to him that was in tatters by magic with lingering fear.

    "Whoops!" A voice sounded like a sharp arrow piercing the sky.

    Hearing this voice, Touma raised his right hand without thinking.

    Only the sound of "biu" was heard, and the magic arrow composed of water disappeared in Touma's hand.

    "The nun over at the alley was stunned when she saw this scene. She didn't expect that he, who looked like an ordinary person, could actually eliminate magic.

    "Superpowers?" the nun holding the hammer murmured.

    ¡®Damn it, did you rely on the crowd to surround this place?  But there seems to be only one nun there' After thinking about it, Touma decided to break out from there.

    He lowered his body and rushed over there.

    The nun became serious, clenched the hammer in her hand, and stared at him with her blue eyes.  Then on his way forward, he swung the hammer with all his strength.

    "Too slow!" Touma shouted, then quickly lowered his body, and the hammer swept over his head.  Even though he knew he had escaped, he still broke out in a cold sweat.

    Relying on the inertia of running, Dang Mahjong concentrated all his strength on his right hand and hit the nun hard on the stomach.

    "Sorry."

    The nun knelt down on the ground, clutching her stomach, and weakly loosened her fingers on the hand holding the weapon.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Have you not caught up with those people yet? It's so troublesome for more than 300 people to chase four people." Yanis bit her finger and said to herself impatiently.

    As for index, it was completely ignored by them.

    A little nun from the Magical Puritan Church, wearing a white nun costume, is lurking in the trees next to the church.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible to rush out alone.  It would be nice if there was help, but I'm so worried about Touma and Xiaoguang Why do you have to wait here for me?  ?  ¡¯ Index looked very anxious.

    As time went by, her patience was wearing thin little by little.

    'do not care!  Anyway, go and help them!  I am also a magician!  ¡¯ Just as Index was about to run out, she suddenly stopped.

    Because she saw dozens of people coming to the door.

    Not the Roman Orthodox nuns, but a group of people wearing ordinary clothes and holding different weapons.  The leader was a young man with a spiky hair style similar to Touma's and holding a curved sword.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 110. Amakusa-style support

    Kamikawa Hikaru took Orsola to stay in a room on the top floor.

    Because it was abandoned, the room without power was extremely dark. Kamikawa Hikari helped Orsola sit on the floor near the window and gently leaned her against the wall under the window sill.

    Seeing her pale face, Kamikawa Hikaru also realized that it was absolutely necessary to take a break now.

    "Your face looks very bad. Let's rest here for a while."

    "Yeah." Orsola nodded and closed his eyes very tiredly.

    And according to my own spatial perception, those nuns are still several floors below, and they can rest here for a while longer.  But what worries him is that the nuns have blocked almost every way out, and it seems that escaping secretly is not feasible.

    ¡®Fight for them for a while longer, and then take Orsola out of here.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari made up his mind.

    Because this area is abandoned and has no lights, you can have a clear view of the bright starry sky at night.  He silently looked at the sky outside the window, but out of the corner of his eye he caught an unusual sight.

    Not far downstairs, there seemed to be some people looking here ghostly, and then one of them, who seemed to be the leader, made a gesture.

    Kamikawa Hikaru watched them intently, only to see them gradually approaching the apartment building in a well-coordinated manner and relying on the surrounding terrain.  The nuns on guard outside the building did not seem to be aware of the unexpected intrusion. Due to the dim lights, visibility was very low, and they had to keep their eyes open and look around.

    As soon as a nun on patrol came to the corner of the building, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out from behind her, one hand covered her mouth, and the other strangled her neck, dragged her to the shadows and knocked her unconscious.  .

    The whole process went smoothly and took only a little over a second. No one noticed it except Kamikawa Hikaru, who had an unobstructed view from above.

    ¡®It looks like there are reinforcements from Amakusa!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru finally breathed a sigh of relief. After waiting for a long time, they finally appeared here without breaking their promise.

    He moved his gaze away from the window and looked at Orsola. His originally fair and beautiful face now had traces of scars due to the abuse by Agnis and the others, and he couldn't help but feel a little distressed.

    "Does it hurt? Those injuries?"

    The blond nun opened her eyes, looked at Hikaru Kamikawa, shook her head with a smile, and said, "It's okay. Thank you, Mr. Kamikawa."

    Seeing her energetic smile, Kamikawa Mitsu felt relieved and said, "The Amakusa-style Cross Sect you mentioned before has come to support us."

    "Them?" Orsola said in surprise, then stood up with some difficulty and looked out the window.

    In her eyes, dozens of members of the Cross Cult, equipped with various weapons and dressed in ordinary Amakusa style, began to fight against the nuns.  Because it was a surprise attack, the nuns did not have time to organize their formation, and most of them were still searching for traces of Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola inside the building. Therefore, they who were on guard outside the building were gradually attacked by the Amakusa Shiki, relying on their advantage in numbers.  The soldiers retreated into the building.

    And they didn¡¯t hold back any strength in the Amakusa style, and took advantage of their momentum to attack.  However, they did not kill the defeated nuns, they just knocked them unconscious.

    Soon after, the sound of "ping-pong-ping-pong" was heard outside the door, and then with a woman's muffled hum, everything fell silent again.

    After a while, the door to the apartment was opened, and the sound of footsteps sounded in the hall.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stood vigilantly in front of Orsola, staring at the door.

    The door was gently opened

    Standing on the other side of the door is a short-haired girl holding a navy ship's gun.

    "Are you Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa? Is that Miss Orsola?" the girl asked, holding the spear tightly, as if to decide the next action based on the answer.

    "Yes." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then helped Orsola up with his hands and said to her, "Are you an Amakusa type? It seems that you have already dealt with the nuns of the Roman Orthodox Church."

    The girl nodded and said: "They don't have enough experience in night battles and surprise attacks, and they are far less familiar with this building than us. In addition, the number of people is relatively scattered, so it is reasonable for them to be defeated by us.  Then, please follow me, maybe a few fish will slip through the net."

    "okay, thank you."

    The girl walked slowly in front with a spear in hand, constantly looking around, alerting herself to the sudden arrival of enemies.

    Kamikawa Hikaru followed her and started down the stairs, and next to him?Sora's expression gradually improved.

    There was no sound along the way. Looking out the window, the girl's companions were waiting outside, while the Roman Orthodox nuns were tied up with ropes one by one and put aside.

    "Well, I think it's better to go down faster." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said.

    The girl shook her head and said, "No, we can't fall short in the end."

    She rejected Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s proposal and still walked down the stairs at a relatively slow speed while constantly alerting her surroundings.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head helplessly and showed a wry smile.

    The girl didn¡¯t pay too much attention to what he just said. She just thought that the other person was frightened, so she wanted to escape from here as soon as possible.

    "Don't worry, I will protect your safety." The girl said confidently, and at the same time she breathed a sigh of relief. She had already reached the second floor, and it seemed she was safe.

    Just when the girl relaxed and started to relax, two nuns holding spears suddenly appeared from the corridor next to them. They seemed determined to kill each other, and they stabbed each other with the spears in their hands.

    "Scared!" The girl exclaimed, and quickly put the navy spear in her hand horizontally, but she had no idea at all. The feeling of regret suddenly filled her heart. She didn't expect that she was careless at the last moment.

    "So if we leave early, they won't be able to get here." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, a look of relief on his face.

    Hearing these words, the girl was a little angry, but she did not look back to argue with him as she faced a formidable enemy.

    But the expected attack did not come, and there was no strong reaction force from the spear in her hand. The girl looked strangely at the two nuns who attacked, only to see that they were also stunned and stood there blankly.

    And the weapons in their hands have long since disappeared.

    "A person with space abilities?" the girl asked in surprise, then without much pause, she hit the two nuns on the head with the gun body, knocking them out.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola finally arrived safely outside the building, while more than 100 members of the Orsola Sisters were all tied up next to them.

    The girl who rescued the two people led the two people to the side of the Amakusa people, then turned her head, blushed and said to Kamikawa Hikaru with a bit of embarrassment: "Thank you so much. I originally rescued you, but I didn't expect to be rescued by you instead.  .¡±

    She looked at him with big eyes, full of apology.

    "No problem, thank you for your help this time."

    "Thank you very much for your help."

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola thanked everyone at the same time.

    They were dressed very casually in Amakusa style, and some even came over wearing geta and kimono.  They didn't seem to take this matter to heart, and the leader who walked out was a woman in her thirties who was dressed more maturely. She said: "It's not necessary to say thank you. Now we have to rush to [Austria]  Sola Cathedral], do you want to come with me?¡±

    She looked at Kamikawa Hikaru. Judging from the previous investigation, this ability user from Academy City has reached the lv5 level. If they go together, he will definitely become a very good fighting force.

    "Of course!" Kamikawa Hikaru said without hesitation, from now on, we will officially launch a major counterattack!

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Orsola Cathedral, Yanis angrily wrinkled the message card in her hand.

    "Damn it, did the nuns chasing Orsola fail? More than a hundred people were defeated by more than thirty people!! How on earth did it happen!"

    She gritted her teeth and ordered loudly through the message card: "Stop the chase, everyone return to the church!!";

 Book of Law Chapter 111. Incident Resolution

    A warehouse three kilometers away from Ossola Church was empty inside, and most of the iron door was rusty. It had obviously been abandoned for a long time.

    And the dozens of nuns inside looked warily at Steele, who was standing on the second floor railing and looking down at them.

    ¡°Yanice wants us to go back immediately, what should we do?¡± One of the nuns, who seemed to be the captain, asked her companions.

    ¡°Then we can only go back.¡±

    The nuns immediately reached an agreement, stared at Steele, and slowly backed away.

    "Are you leaving now? It took a lot of effort to get here. It's not British style to neglect guests." Steele said with a smile and took a puff of cigarette.

    Then he waved his hand, and a flame soaring into the sky ignited from the entrance, blocking the retreat of the nuns.

    They were surprised to find that the walls of the warehouse were covered with red charms.

    "We've been ambushed! Everyone, get out of here quickly!"

    Looking at the panicked nuns, Steele couldn't help but smile, and then said: "Go, my strongest magic"

    "Hunt the Witch King!"

    With a roar, the temperature in the entire warehouse increased by nearly ten degrees. A huge flame giant slowly formed in the middle of the venue and stood up.  The three-meter-tall body made of flames was so huge compared to the nuns.

    "I remembered! That London magician once single-handedly destroyed a society!" A nun said in surprise.

    "Oh? It seems that I am quite famous. I will teach you a little lesson this time"

    Steele pointed his hand, and the three-meter-tall flame giant rushed towards the nuns

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "The signal has been lost over there too, damn it!" Yanis was almost going crazy. Currently, there are only more than fifty combatants left to return. The rest can be determined to be either defeated or in a stalemate. It will take a while.  There is no coming back.

    At this time, the church door opened.

    Hikaru Kamikawa, Kamijou Touma, and the Acting Pope of the Amakusa Cross Sect, Kengiya Saiji, took the lead in walking in, followed by dozens of Amakusa Cross Sect members armed with various weapons.

    Yanis looked at them bitterly, knowing that she was currently at an absolute disadvantage, but she still had the strength to fight.

    She loudly ordered the nuns under her to return to their respective positions, and then stared at the visitor.

    Kamikawa Hikari shouted to her: "Yanice, go back to your Roman Orthodox Church. What Orsola has mastered is just one of the dozens of wrong interpretation methods in the [Book of Laws].  The interpretation method she created will be passed on to you Roman Orthodox Church later, so that you will also have an explanation. You don't want to fall out with the English Puritan Church because of Orsola alone, right?"

    Yanis chuckled and said, "Are you saying that? Is there anything that can prove that what she has learned is wrong, or do you just want to monopolize the interpretation method of the [Book of Laws]?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, and then moved a step to the side. Behind his original position was a little nun wearing a white English Puritan nun's costume.

    Index, better known as "A Certain Magical Index".

    She stepped forward and said: "My name is Index, you must also know me. As a person with 130,000 magic books in my brain, I have also mastered dozens of wrong interpretation methods of the [Book of Laws].  Unfortunately, what Orsola Aquinas mastered is exactly one of them. If you interpret it in that way, although you will get meaningful magic formulas, those are completely wrong information."

    "" Yanis was stunned, her eyes rolling, thinking about what she said.

    'what to do?  Just go back like this?  Although it is indeed okay to put all the blame on the English Puritans, will I be punished for this?  ¡¯

    Yanis shudders every time she thinks about her wandering life before being adopted by the Roman Orthodox Church.

    I never want to go back to my old life again!

    "Huh, who knows what your Puritan intentions are, I can't trust you. Orsola Aquinas is a Roman Orthodox nun. Even if she wants to leave the church, she has to go back and be baptized! In short, Orsola today  You must go back with us!"

    ¡°Yannis said categorically, with no room for error in her tone and words.

    "Is there no room for negotiation?" Jiangong Zhaizi leaned on his shoulderHe took down the sword and asked with a helpless sigh.

    "We have nothing to say to you pagans." Yanis said coldly.

    The air at this time is filled with a depressing atmosphere, and the battle is about to break out.

    Touma was affected by the atmosphere and swallowed his saliva.

    At this time, the nuns on the opposite side chanted spells in a low voice, indicating the beginning of the battle.

    Kamijou Touma, Kengiya Saiji, and all Amakusa-shiki church members rushed forward with shouts.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s gaze passed through everyone, staring straight at Yanis, meeting her gaze in the air.

    ¡®That person¡¯s target is me!  ¡¯ Yanis thought in shock and subconsciously took a step back.

    But then she bumped into someone on the back, and she had a very bad feeling in her heart.  Looking forward intently, I don't know when his figure has disappeared from there.

    "Children who are disobedient must be taught a lesson!"

    With the words in her ears, Yanis was picked up by two hands, and then the lotus staff in her hand was taken away.

    "Lady Agnes!" Lucia saw Agnes being kidnapped, holding the wheel and wanted to come over to rescue her.

    But the moment she took a step, she found that the two people disappeared from the place and appeared at the rear of the Amakusa personnel.

    The whole church suddenly fell silent, and the magic that the nuns had just prepared dissipated and was not launched.  The Amakusa side also stopped, and everyone's eyes were focused on Kamikawa Hikari.

    Unbelievable!

    It¡¯s hard to believe!

    In just a moment, this Academy City superpower captured the opponent's coach and returned alive.

    "Yanice, I don't think you are a bad child. Everyone makes mistakes, but if you have the courage to correct them, you will be forgiven!"

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Kamikawa Hikaru just touched her head gently and said patiently.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understandyou don¡¯t understand anything!! I don¡¯t want to go back to my old life!!¡±

    Yanis lost her temper and struggled violently.  Seeing that Kamikawa Hikaru wouldn't let go, she opened her mouth and bit his wrist.

    "Ahit hurts!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly let go of his hand, and there were two neat rows of small teeth marks on his arm.

    As soon as Yanis was about to escape, he held her down and waved her two little hands in the air to no avail.

    "Let me go! Let me go!!" Yanis shouted, but then her eyes widened.

    Kamikawa Hikaru gently kissed her lips, and the two kissed together like this.

    The church, which originally had a small amount of discussion, has now fallen into complete silence.

    Everyone looked over in disbelief. Only Touma helplessly covered his face with one hand and sighed: "Is this happening again?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru just kissed her gently and then let go of her lips.

    Yanis looked at him with a red face and opened her mouth, but she just made meaningless sounds of "ah" and "ah".  Because of shock and shyness, I couldn't speak at all.

    "I like you very much, Yanis! You are a good child, but you just did something wrong for a moment. They are your subordinates, and you don't want to bleed for you in vain, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around, looked at the nuns and said.

    "The remaining nuns are all fine."

    "It's so despicable" Yanis said softly. Although she always thinks about herself, these subordinates also occupy a very large proportion in her heart.  Looking at the nuns over there who looked ready to fight Amakusa at any time, Yanis felt a little heavy.

    ¡°It seems that our side lost¡± Yanis sighed.

    After hearing this, the nuns looked disappointed.

    At some point, a nun dropped her weapon on the ground with a crisp sound, indicating that she was giving up the fight.

    Next, the sounds came one by one.

    And Lucia also sighed and threw the wheel in her hand to the ground.

    Yanis looked at them with a complicated expression. They had already lost from the moment they dispersed their fighting power.  Everything is because of this space ability user, who turned the entire battle upside down with his own power.  They could have relied on their numerical advantage, but they had to divide their forces because Kamikawa Hikaru used his space ability to take Orsola away.

    As a result, their numerical advantage was not put to use, and the combat power of their men was reduced.?Eating each one.

    Yanis looked silently at the superpower next to her who defeated her but took away her first kiss.  She touched her lips with her hand. There was still a little warmth on it, and she couldn't help but lower her head shyly.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 112. Ability Test

    In the end, with the active participation of Kamikawa Hikaru, Steele, Kamijou Touma and everyone in Amakusa, the Sisters of Agnes had to swallow the bitter pill of failure and withdrew from Japan to Italy.  Orsola also transferred to the British Puritan camp through the mediation of the British Puritan Church and the Roman Orthodox Church, but the price was that Orsola disclosed his decryption method.  After verification, it was found that this decryption method was one of dozens of failed interpretation methods of the Book of Law. The Roman Orthodox Church gave up its plan to hunt down Orsola and simply sold a favor to the British Puritan Church.  The matter ended very peacefully.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's been a lot of trouble during this period, thank you very much!" Orsola bowed very politely.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, you can come and play anytime in the future~¡± Kamikawa Hikari said with a smile.

    Orsola showed a faint smile, nodded, then waved to Himegami Qiusa next to him, then pushed the suitcase up and entered the waiting cabin.

    ¡®I¡¯m so tired, hey.  Why do troublesome things happen one after another?  Was he infected by Touma's bad luck constitution?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru exhaled slightly, and then greeted the girl who was with him: ¡°Himegami, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    "Yeah." Ji Shen nodded.  Because it is noon now, there is still a little bit of summer lingering, and the heat wave is rolling outside.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Himegami walked out of the airport, and the hot sunshine suddenly poured down.

    "It's so hot" Kamikawa Hikari originally wanted to walk back with Himegami, but seeing the hot weather, he directly used his power to take Himegami back home.

    Due to preparations for the Daihasei Festival, Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s school has been temporarily suspended in the past few days.  In the eyes of the school, the Daihasei Festival still occupies a very important position.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru sent Himegami home, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    Looking at the number displayed on his phone, he sighed slowly. Has what was supposed to come finally come?

    "Hello? What's the matter?" Kamikawa Guang said coldly.

    "UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuIt's me, why is it in this tone again??" There was a trembling cry from the other side. If it had been someone else, they would have immediately imagined a pitiful girl on the phone.  Head sobbing.

    "No need to be pretentious, just tell me if you have anything to do!" Kamikawa Hikaru said impatiently. He was familiar with her nature. If it were anyone else, he would definitely be deceived by her.

    Sakuma Yohime is a queen-like existence in the dark department of the academy. She is also currently the leader of the [dimension], commanding two powerful people including Kamikawa Hikaru, Kitaharaan and Yamada Shunsuke.  Among all the ANBU in Academy City, they can be considered the strongest ones.  In addition, her own level is unknown, and she did not specify her ability level when introducing herself.

    "It's too much to treat a lady like this! We will have to work together in the next few years. If I have done anything to make you angry in the past, then I am sorry. Let's make peace, okay?"  Came the ingratiating voice.

    ¡®Hey, there¡¯s absolutely nothing to say in this.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes helplessly and took a slow breath.

    "What's the mission this time?"

    "It's about [Tree Diagram Designer]~ I will send the detailed information to your mobile phone~~ Anyway, how about we meet and talk about it? I'm still in the original place~ That will be our gathering place from now on, happy  Right¡î?" The voice over there seemed to be very happy.

    "I know, I'll be here in a few minutes." "It's so convenient to have space abilities~ Then I'll wait for you there first." Kamikawa Hikaru hung up the phone and was thinking silently.

    [Tree Diagram Designer], the most powerful computer in Academy City. It is said to be the ultimate product with a technological level that is twenty to thirty years ahead of other countries. After being destroyed by Index's Dragon King, even the wreckage  , is also of great research value.  Looking at the introduction uploaded on the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it said that the wreckage still had complete computing power, and its computing power could perfectly surpass even the most advanced supercomputers outside.

    "Speaking of which" Hikaru Kamikawa turned off his phone, finished it, closed his eyes and began to calculate.

    He slowly stretched out his hand, and suddenly, a teacup on the coffee table slowly appeared in the air.

    ¡®I have been thinking about it from before. In order to place an object perfectly in one place, even if the direction has to be considered, complex calculations must be performed. Only in this way can the orientation and vector be perfectly controlled.  But multiple spatial reversals,The consequence of this is that the error rate is extremely high. If you want to ensure that it is possible, long-term, large-scale and parallel operations must be performed.  Because, after calculating a space reversal, the location of the next appearance must be considered at the same time, so that multiple reversals can be performed.  If you think about one place for too long, you have to recalculate the current vector size, direction and location of the object.  However, looking at it from another perspective, my ability should be to operate on two dimensions. If I add another dimension, I can directly perform three-dimensional interference.  In this way, the vector direction and spatial movement position can be considered at the same time. If the z-axis is added, it can also perform a certain level of direction conversion.  ¡¯

    After thinking about it, Kamikawa Hikaru tried to draw a z-axis line in his mind.  The teacup begins to fall, and gravity begins to impart acceleration.  At this time, in Kamikawa Hikari's heart, extremely high-load calculations began.  Originally there were only two lines for reference. After adding one more reference line, the calculation difficulty increased by a geometric coefficient.  The biggest difficulty is to consider the influence between the newly added reference axis and other axes.

    At this time, the whole world seemed to slow down in his eyes, and his computing power was pushed to the extreme, and beads of sweat secreted on his forehead.

    Finally, he gritted his teeth, a look of pain appeared on his face, and the cup spun towards the wall.  After hitting it, it made a crisp sound and completely shattered.

    "The computing power is still a bit low, but this is feasible. There have been changes on the z-axis." Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the dustpan and broom and began to clean up the debris on the ground.

    ¡®This is the third-dimensional space forcebut what if we add another reference axis?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was immediately amused by his whimsical idea.

    "How is that possible? That kind of thing." He shook his head, cleaned up, and headed to the agreed place.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru lay on the sofa and rested his brain for a while, he activated his power and rushed to Shendu Bar.  ;

 Book of Law Chapter 113. Psychological Assimilation

    After arriving at this very high-end and luxurious bar, Kamikawa Hikari followed the route he remembered to the top-level box on the top floor.

    And this time when he opened the door, sitting on the sofa in front of him was a girl with extremely beautiful and smooth curly hair.  She heard the sound of the door opening, turned around, and looked at the door with a smile.

    "I'm here." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what tone to use to say it. Although he was reluctant in his heart, he tried to keep his voice as calm and gentle as possible.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, are you here? Please sit down~" She patted the seat next to her and motioned for him to sit over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru chose to selectively ignore it and prepared to sit across from her.

    But who knew that when he just passed her, a pair of hands hugged his arm and pulled him to sit on the sofa.

    "Just sit next to me. My voice is very low. If it's too far away, I'm worried that you can't hear clearly." She said with a kind smile.

    ¡®Hypocritical person.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru said silently in his heart.

    "Tell me, what happened this time? Where are they?" Kamikawa Hikari looked around, but did not find the other two ANBU members.

    "Them? They have been assigned a task, so this time I will assign it to you alone."

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you just called me and told me?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru muttered.

    "It would be more reassuring to meet and talk to me~ Or, do you hate being with me?"

    Her eyes suddenly shone with tears, her brows wrinkled slightly, and she was obviously about to cry.

    This surprised Kamikawa Hikari. He hurriedly said: "It's nothing. Since you are the minister, if you want me to come, I must come."

    "Are you still unwilling?" There were two lines of tears on her cheeks.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little speechless. Originally, Sakuma Yohime was very charming. There was a very obvious aura of a young lady in her behavior, and her beautiful eyes seemed to make people get lost in them.  She was already very beautiful, but even more so when she was crying.

    In an instant, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his heartbeat speed up.  When both parties were silent, the sound of this heartbeat became more obvious.

    Hearing the sound of his own heartbeat, he blushed and was a little afraid to look at Sakuma Yaki's face.  He wanted to look away, but that was a little too artificial.

    ¡®That¡¯s weird, why do I feel this way?  She must be acting, right?  Such a woman should be able to do anything.  No. What if that were true?  I want to apologize properly, if I can'

    He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but suddenly he felt that this situation was extremely inconsistent. Sakuma Yeji's eyes were always looking at him, just waiting for him to start saying something.

    ¡®This strange feeling?  Why?  !  But it¡¯s so beautiful No Is this a fact?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari stayed where he was in confusion for a moment.

    "What's wrong? You look uncomfortable." Sakuma Yaki opened her arms and hugged Kamikawa Hikaru gently amid his shocked and doubtful eyes.  She put all her weight on his chest, and then pressed her face against his cheek.

    "Does this make you feel better?" She breathed gently on his cheek.

    After receiving such an obvious provocation, Kamikawa Hikaru's expression became complicated.

    He pushed the girl who was leaning on him away with some difficulty.

    Sakuma Yeji raised her eyebrows and looked out the door a little dissatisfied. Then she turned her gaze back to Kamikawa Hikaru and just looked at her with gentle eyes.

    Under the gentle gaze of the person in front of him, Kamikawa Hikari felt his mouth and tongue were dry, and the other person's hint was already obvious.  He looked away, trying hard not to look at the person in front of him.

    "Really, there are some things that girls shouldn't say!" Sakuma Yeji suddenly smiled, came forward, closed her eyes, and faced Kamikawa Hikari with her beautiful face without any defense.  .

    ¡®This¡­this unfolding, does it mean you want me to kiss her?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari looked at her very hesitantly.  And Sakuma Yaki's mouth opened slightly, and the sweet breath that came out made him dizzy, and he unconsciously put his face up to her.

    ¡®She asked for it anyway¡­so it¡¯s successful?  This shady woman.  Huh?  ?  What am I thinking?  ?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly had many inexplicable thoughts in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but stopped in shock.  At this moment, he felt that his desire disappeared instantly.

    "That idiot" Sakuma Yaki narrowed her eyes slightly.When he opened his eyes and saw Kamikawa Hikari's expression, he immediately knew what had happened and couldn't help but mutter angrily.

    ¡®Is he a person with mental abilities?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes, started to activate his ability, and started looking for vibrations in the space around the room.

    Even the smallest breath will cause spatial vibrations that are relatively obvious to him.

    Finally, he found a person squatting there outside the door leading to the safety exit, seeming to be secretly observing the inside through the crack in the door.

    "Come out." Kamikawa Hikaru snorted coldly, activated his ability, and the person was instantly transferred to Kamikawa Hikaru by the space ability.  Because he was leaning on the door before, he was unexpectedly moved and had no place to rely on. He fell face down to the ground with a "plop".

    ¡°It hurts, how did you find me?¡± The peeping person stood up from the ground, holding his nose.  With short hair and a weak and harmless appearance, he is none other than Shunsuke Yamada, one of the members of [Dimension] who is good at mental abilities.

    "Are you the one causing trouble outside?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked dissatisfiedly. He had been getting confused by this man's mental abilities just now, which made him very angry.

    "Ah, you know? I'm sorry!! I'm sorry!! The minister asked me to do it!" Yamada Shunsuke apologized repeatedly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru moved his dissatisfied eyes to Sakuma Yaki and stared at her fiercely.

    "I just want to have a good relationship with you. You were so cold to me before, which makes me very sad!" She complained dissatisfiedly like a little girl, seemingly speaking out all her thoughts without reservation.

    "Why is it my fault again? In short, you are not allowed to use your mental abilities on me next time, do you understand?" I wanted to get angry, but Kamikawa Hikari seemed to feel that he was a little cold to her before, and could even be said to be annoying.  , and believed her rhetoric.  Being angry with a girl is something Kamikawa Hikari despises, so he turned his head and looked at Yamada Shunsuke silently.

    The level 4 spiritually powerful person in front of him looked a little hairy, sweating profusely, and couldn't help but nod his head.

    "Can we assign this task now?" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and asked his minister.

    ¡®It¡¯s really abominable, just a little bit close!  Yamada Shunsuke, you idiot, have you added your own ideas?  Just think about liking yourself, right?  By using the [Psychological Assimilation] ability in this way, the other party will also like you.  It's a pity that I failed in the end. I'll think of a way next time.  ¡¯ Sakuma Yohime, who felt very sorry for this action, showed a meaningful smile to Yamada Shunsuke.

    And Shunsuke Yamada, who knew his minister well, certainly knew what this smile meant, and couldn't help but close his eyes in despair.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 114. Concealment

    "That's it in a nutshell."

    Yamada Shunsuke fiddled with the laptop in front of him and said.

    Kamikawa Hikari probably understood the mission this time.  Specifically, the vehicle transporting the remains of the tree diagram designer was hijacked by unknown masked gangsters, and his mission was to recover it.

    "As for the coordinates, it's l3r9a4, here."

    "Well, I know this place." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then moved his gaze to Sakuma Yaki who had been watching from the side, and asked coldly: "Besides this, do I have any other tasks?  ?¡±

    "That's all, you have to be careful on the road." She said softly with a concerned look on her face.

    "I know." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't say much. He immediately activated his ability and headed for the destination. Estimating the distance, it would take about 3 minutes to arrive.

    After he left, Sakuma Yaki sighed, with a disappointed look on his face.  Then she thought of something and looked at her men with a smile on her face.

    Yamada Shunsuke shivered and kept retreating, but suddenly he felt as if his body was as heavy as lead, and he fell softly to the floor.

    "Humph, I'll teach you a lesson this time. Don't think about whether you have something or not next time." Sakuma Yaki said indifferently, her smile reduced.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The horizon was already covered with sunset. Hikari Kamikawa looked at his watch. The hour hand pointed to 6 o'clock.

    "Let's resolve this incident quickly. We can still go back for dinner, but where should we find it?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked around helplessly.  Although he had been here several times and was familiar with the roads here, he had no idea where the other party had escaped.

    In desperation, he had no choice but to ask around about the whereabouts of the man in black.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Are you talking about a few strange men in black? I saw them running into the alley over there with boxes, time? It was just now." The girl who was working in a bunny girl costume pointed her finger in one direction.  .

    "Thank you! I'll thank you more next time!" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately activated his ability and disappeared from the place. He appeared 50 meters away in an instant, and ran into the alley.

    "A person with space abilities? He's really awesome." The girl looked at his figure with extremely envious eyes.

    After twisting and turning along the alley, Kamikawa Hikaru finally saw the scene in front of him.

    The petite girl with twin tails had blood slowly flowing out from her waist. She fell to the ground and covered her wound in pain.

    And around her, there were traces of battle.  Judging from the results, Kuroko obviously lost.

    "Kuroko! Are you okay?" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly picked her up with both hands. She was so light in his hands, as if she was crumbling, which made him feel extremely distressed.

    Kuroko's face turned pale and he was panting heavily. He realized that it was Kamikawa Hikari who was holding him up, and he couldn't help but smile.

    "I'm fine"

    "Is this okay? I'll take you to the hospital right away!" Kamikawa Hikari said hurriedly, but Kuroko interrupted him.

    "Just take me back. I can still hold on with this injury." Heizi shook his head.

    "Youare seriously injured!"

    "I said it's okay! I can just walk back by myself." Heizi insisted.

    "Okay thenI'll take you back." Seeing Kuroko's attitude, Kamikawa Hikaru knew it was impossible to persuade her, so he had to take her back to the women's dormitory in Tokiwadai.

    According to memory, Kamikawa Hikari and Kuroko appeared in a double room.

    Kuroko struggled for a while, and Kamikawa Hikaru could only let her go and gently held her to prevent her from falling.

    "I'll go to the bathroom and bandage it." Heizi frowned, endured the pain, and took the ointment and bandages from the cabinet.  Then she shook off Kamikawa Hikaru's hand and walked into the bathroom.

    Just as Heizi was about to close the bathroom door, there was the sound of unlocking from the other side of the door.

    "It's my sister who's back!" Usually this time is not the time for the administrator to check the room, so Kuroko was extremely sure that it was Mikoto.

    "Ah, I'll leave first." Kamikawa Hikaru was about to leave, but was grabbed by a small hand and pulled into the bathroom.

    "Kuroko?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise, and then his mouth was immediately covered.

    "Shh! Don't let sister hear." Heizi carefully locked the door with his left hand.He opened the door to the room and turned on the shower head.

    "Kuroko? Are you taking a shower?" Mikoto's voice sounded outside.

    "Yes, yes, sister, do you want to come and take a shower too?" Heizi endured the pain and tried to speak in a normal tone.

    "That's it I have to go out now, and I may come back later. Please help me make up a reason for the access control."

    "Yes, I understand, sister-sama." Cold sweat appeared on Kuroko's face. Because of his walking, the wound seemed to be involved, and a little blood flowed out from the wound.

    "Then, Kuroko, goodbye." There was a sound of closing the door outside. Kuroko's tense nerves relaxed and he immediately fell softly into Kamikawa Hikaru's arms.

    "As expected, I still don't want my sister to worry." Heizi murmured.

    But as everyone knows, in the corridor, Mikoto walked out with an anxious look on her face.

    "I know, Kuroko is different from usual. That voice was definitely made to hold back the pain. Damn it, no matter who it is, hurting my friends will definitely make you look good!" Mikoto thought for a while and went to Fengji where Kuroko was.  The committee members went to the branch.  She was going there to ask Uiharu about Kuroko.

    And here in the bathroom

    "Help me bandage it." Kuroko simply applied some ointment and handed the bandage to Kamikawa Hikaru.  Because the wound is close to the back, it is difficult to do it yourself.

    Because of the healing process, Kuroko had taken off his underwear and turned his back to Kamikawa Hikari, exposing his smooth back to him.

    ¡®Do you trust me so much?  However, there's not much that can be done to the wounded.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head vigorously to get rid of the thoughts in his mind, and seriously picked up the bandage and bandaged it.

    Heizi looked down at the two circles of bandages wrapped around his waist, then stood up and moved his body. It seemed that nothing was serious.  Although there is still a little pain, it is within the tolerable range and the movement is not severely deformed.

    "I'm going to recover something now. Will you come with me? It seems that's your goal too, right?" Heizi turned his head and looked at him and asked.

    Indeed, there was really no reason to appear there, and Heizi soon realized that he had the same goal as him.

    "Okay, I'll go with you." Of course, Kamikawa Hikaru would not leave Kuroko alone. He nodded with certainty, and then asked the question in his mind: "Who was the person who hurt you before?"

    "Are you talking about her?" Heizi recalled the situation at that time. Although he chased the man in black with the remains of the tree diagram designer, the woman appeared when he was about to win and defeated him.  Gone is that wreckage.

    Heizi gritted his teeth and said: "That guy's name is Jiebiao Danxi. Like me, she is a space user. And as a great ability user, her ability is [Coordinate Movement], which can move an object with a coordinate.  When she goes to another place, the difference from me is that she can move without touching objects. Speaking of which, she has the same attribute as you, right?"

    "A person with space ability" Kamikawa Hikaru chewed on the name "Jiubiao Danxi".

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 115. Pursuit

    In order to take care of the injured Kuroko, Kamikawa Hikaru held her and used her own abilities to move through space to let her rest as much as possible.  But Heizi didn't refuse, just silently being held in his arms.

    In the middle of the journey, Kuroko leaned into Kamikawa Hikaru's arms, took out his cell phone, and made a call.

    "In early spring, can you give me a simulated route map for 'Jiubiao Danxi' to escape from Academy City?"

    The other side of the phone agreed.

    Soon, a weak reply came from the phone.

    After Heizi heard this, he turned off his cell phone and said, "Now go to the west, to the abandoned factory three kilometers ahead."

    "knew."

    Under the illumination of the moonlight, Kamikawa Hikari and Kuroko were constantly moving above Academy City. Almost no one walking below noticed someone whizzing by above their heads.  The night lights of the buildings at night gave the entire Academy City a psychedelic color.

    But neither of them had time to appreciate the scenery, because on the way to the abandoned factory, they both heard a roar.  This voice is very familiar to them, and it is one of Mikoto's specialties.

    Railgun.

    The side of the factory was filled with waste and dust. Kamikawa Hikaru held Kuroko in his arms and stood still on the ground after a few teleports.  The two of them did not go in, they just hid behind the corner of the entrance and stretched out their bodies a little to look inside.

    I saw a girl with brown hair and a Tokiwadai school uniform standing in the middle of the open space, and the electric light in her hand kept flashing, hitting the empty third floor without windows or walls.

    On the floor, there was a red-haired girl with twin ponytails wrapped in a bra and a windbreaker who kept running, barely avoiding.  She kept dodging the lightning spears fired by Mikoto with an anxious look on her face.

    "I don't care who you are! You hurt my best friend. Didn't you just run away without showing any signs?!" Mikoto shouted, without stopping in her hands. The whole space seemed to have the smell of electricity.  The formed spear shot out from her hand continuously, aiming at the girl running to avoid on the third floor.

    "That's because she is meddling in her own business. I was kind enough to let her understand the gap between her and me, but she actually challenged me over her own abilities! She is obviously a space user who can only move by touching objects, but she also wants to challenge me!"  Biao Danxi smiled wildly, but sweat continued to flow from her forehead.  She herself is also aware of the level gap with level 5. Now she is completely suppressed and unable to fight back.

    ¡®If I didn¡¯t have that weakness, how could I make you so arrogant?  !  hateful!  !  Obviously I should have reached lv5 long ago.  ¡¯ Jie Biao Danxi gritted her teeth and thought bitterly, but she didn¡¯t show anything on her face, she just still had a slightly sarcastic smile on it.

    "This is not a reason! You also know that you are committing a crime, right? Heizi is the disciplinary committee member. She will not tolerate unfair and criminal things. I know her very well. And! Although she tried her best to endure it  , but when I heard her voice, I could feel how serious her injuries were! Today, I must let you have an explanation!!" Mikoto thought of Kuroko's injuries, and she was already merciful, but  Now the shots are gradually starting to become heavier.

    ¡®So strongthere¡¯s no need to keep spending time here with her. Anyway, I have spatial ability, so I¡¯ll just use it once.  Once, it should be bearable'

    Jiebiao Danxi shuddered, even though she was extremely confident in her abilities.  But during a previous failed spatial movement, she miscalculated the coordinates and got part of her body stuck in the wall.  At that time, he was extremely traumatized both physically and mentally. As a result, every time he used his ability to transfer himself, he would have a rejection reaction. He would either vomit or have an instant strong psychological fear. He would even fall to the ground for a while due to loss of strength.  Can't lie down.

    ¡®I won¡¯t lose to myself!  ¡¯ Jiebiao Danxi made up her mind and picked up the box hidden behind the pillar, but her face was still hesitant and she paused for a moment.

    Mikoto saw the other party stop and immediately realized that this was an excellent opportunity.

    She condensed the electric light in her hand, and countless electric ions seemed to explode, making a chirping sound in her hand, and the extremely bright light instantly filled the entire space.

    Being stared at by Mikoto's bright eyes, Jiebiao Danxi was so frightened that her liver and gallbladder burst. She knew that this was definitely the opponent's plan to make a bigger move.  If nothing else, he is definitely no match for this move.  If you don't escape now, you'll never have another chance!

    Because Kuroko, who had concealed his injury from Mikoto before, now had no shame to go out to help Mikoto, so he had to stay outside and watch the battle.  But Kuroko herself also has incomparable self-confidence.I didn¡¯t think that my elder sister would lose to Jiebiao Danxi, a lv4 with a fatal weakness.

    Kamikawa Hikari stared closely at Yubiao Danxi.

    ¡®What she is holding in her hand should be the target of her mission this time, the remains of the [Tree Diagram Designer].  ¡¯

    Mikoto was a little hesitant, and finally reduced the power by half. Even if it hit, it would only stun the opponent, but the momentum of this move was still the same as before.  With a flick of her delicate white index finger, the electric light that seemed to be struggling in her hand screamed out.  The light seemed to cut through the night sky, shooting out at a very fast speed.

    With this, the entire third floor roared, and then began to collapse. Countless dust splashed up, shrouding the entire corridor in gray mist.  In addition, due to the night, it will be completely unclear for a while.

    "It's not good, because it is a newly invented move, and the power is not well controlled. Even if it is reduced by half, will it still have such power?!" Mikoto said to herself in surprise, and then looked over with worried eyes. After the dust dispersed,  , but there was nothing there.

    "Did you escape?" Mikoto murmured.

    And this time outside the wall.

    Kuroko closed his eyes with a very happy look and said to himself: "She is indeed Kuroko's favorite sister. Even if Kuroko is slightly different from usual, she can still notice it. However, next, leave it to Kuroko  Bar."

    After saying that, she opened her eyes and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately understood the meaning in her eyes, nodded, pulled her, and the two of them disappeared from the place in an instant.

    When Jie Biao Danxi activated her ability just now, she had already noticed it.  Because he is also a space user, the spatial vibration caused by manipulating a space is very familiar to him.

    And he can also judge the rough route.

    The next second, Kamikawa Hikaru and Kuroko appeared under a hotel at the same time.

    And as if sensing something, Kamikawa Hikari raised his head and looked up.

    On the top floor, a girl silently stared at herself through the glass window.

    ;

 Book of Law Chapter 116. Mission Completed

    On the top floor of the building, the level 4 person with great abilities, Jiubiao Danxi, looked at Kamikawa Hikari who was looking at him at the bottom of the building with a complicated expression.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at her silently, and then he put his hand on the shoulder of Shirai Kuroko next to him.

    The next moment, the two of them teleported to the top floor.

    Kuroko looked at the person in front of her with a little surprise. It was Yubi Danxi who had hurt her before, but she did not expect that Kamikawa Hikari could find this space ability user so quickly.

    As a very rare space system, if you reach the lv4 stage, as long as you are determined to escape, basically even if you are lv5, you will not be able to find it at all.

    "Ah, ah, ah, did you manage to escape just now?" Heizi smiled and said in a sarcastic tone.

    "Did you bring help?" Jiebiao Danxi did not refute, but showed a look of deep fear, and subconsciously began to step back.  She seemed not to take Kuroko into her eyes at all, and kept staring at Kamikawa Hikaru's figure.

    "Is that it?" Kamikawa Hikaru saw the suitcase that Jiebiao Danxi placed on the desk next to him and waved.  In an instant, the suitcase appeared at Kamikawa Hikaru's feet.

    He did not check the contents of the suitcase, but continued to focus on Jiebiao Danxi.

    Jiebiao Danxi looked at the silver suitcase in embarrassment, mentally comparing whether it was wise to fight a person with super powers and a person with great powers at the same time.

    "It's impossible to winand" Jiebiao Danxi gritted her teeth and looked at Shang Chuanguang with a scared look.

    "What's wrong? Do you want to escape again?" Heizi asked with a smile.

    "" Cold sweat began to flow from Jiebiao Danxi's head. She hesitated for a moment and finally made up her mind.  In an instant, she activated her ability and escaped, while the suitcase was quietly placed at Kamikawa Hikaru's feet.

    "You escaped like this?" Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, but it was indeed a bit disgraceful for two people to fight against one person, but he did not expect that Jiebiao Danxi would retreat without hesitation.

    "Then I'll take this back." Although Heizi wanted to teach the other party a lesson, there was nothing he could do since the other party fled without a fight.

    Kamikawa Hikaru originally wanted to nod in agreement, but suddenly remembered his mission.

    "If we don't finish it seriously, Misaka-sama and the others"

    Although he was extremely reluctant to stay in ANBU, for the sake of Misaka and the others, he had no choice but to continue on this path, even if the sinking darkness was waiting for him ahead.

    "Kurokocan you give me this box?" Kamikawa Hikari lowered his voice and said.

    After Heizi heard this, she raised her head in surprise. What caught her eyes was a pair of eyes that were slightly sad and remorseful.  For some reason, Heizi suddenly felt her heart soften. She originally wanted to take this back to the Disciplinary Committee branch, but she retracted her hand reaching for the box.

    "You take it away." Heizi nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ask me what I¡¯m going to do with it?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t expect Kuroko to agree so easily.

    "It seems you don't want to tell me, but it seems you need it more than me. As long as this is not lost outside Academy City, the mission is completed." Kuroko said lightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Kuroko blankly for a while, and for some reason, there was an impulse in his heart.  He took a step forward and held Heizi in his arms, feeling her warmth and softness. At the same time, he gently touched her head with his left hand and said softly: "Thank you, Heizi."

    Heizi, on the other hand, blushed and muttered, not struggling, and stayed quietly in his arms.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Shoot! Shoot! The other party is just one person!" A man in black clothes who looked like the leader was holding a submachine gun and shooting at the incoming people in fear.  The dozen men in black next to him also obeyed the order and started to pick up their pistols and shoot.

    And the person in front of them was just a young man, no more than 17 years old.  He didn't look awake, his eyes were half-lidded and he was yawning.  Facing countless bullets flying towards him, he looked completely indifferent.

    A strange thing happened. When the bullet hit his body, there was no blood flowing out as expected, or even any sound. Instead, it went straight through his body and flew behind him.

    "This is a person with light abilities! Damn it! We didn't prepare a heat source scanner." The leader said angrily.

    "Even if you have a heat source scanner on meIt's useless. The specific reason Hey, it's really troublesome. Why waste my time talking to you so much?  After you¡¯re done, go back to sleep, hey~~~¡±

    He let out a long yawn. Faced with such contemptuous behavior, the commander of the men in black felt that his eyes were on fire.  My lungs almost exploded.

    "It's better for outsiders not to get involved in things in Academy City. I'll give you a lesson you'll never forget~" He said very calmly.

    The leader of the man in black sensed something was wrong and should have retreated back. But strangely, his mind was completely opposite to what he usually trained, and he took a step forward.

    The young man blinked, and in the next second, as if teleporting, he crossed more than ten meters and came to this person.

    "General~"

    The young man smiled and put the gun raised in his left hand against the man's forehead.

    And the leader of the men in black also pulled the trigger at the same time.

    Next, two gunshots were heard from a warehouse of a certain factory.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "You guys did a great job, thank you for your hard work." At this time, Sakuma Yahime, who was sitting on the sofa in front of the three of them, said with a smile. The bright smile on her face showed that she was very satisfied.

    "I don't know the names of those gangs from outside. Anyway, I have eliminated them. If there is no mission, I will go back to sleep. I am so sleepy" Kitaharaan rubbed his eyes and left with a yawn.  here.

    "My mission has also been completed ~ assisting Kitharaan and the work of the Disciplinary Committee. Also, I then, you guys chat I won't interrupt." Yamada Shunsuke, who was about to talk, caught a glimpse  He smiled at the "warm" smile his minister gave him, as if he understood something immediately, and quickly stopped talking, said goodbye to the two of them hastily, and left.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was speechless as he watched Yamada Shunsuke leave. The two of them ended up leaving him alone here with this sinister woman.

    ¡®Hurry up and finish your report and leave.  ¡¯

    "This is the remains of the tree diagram designer." Hikaru Kamikawa placed the suitcase in his hand in front of Sakuma Yohime, waiting for her reply.

    "Very good! It's indeed lv5. It's so reliable. What reward do you want? For example I have a rest tomorrow, how about a date with me?" She asked with a smile.

    "I don't want the reward. The task is completed, can I leave?" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't say much.

    "YouI know, I will give you the reward when the time comes." Listening to his tone, Sakuma Yeji wanted to get angry, but in the end she endured it.  Then he sighed and said, "Do you have such a bad opinion of me? I didn't do anything wrong, right?"

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't answer. Seeing that she seemed to have nothing to say, he nodded and walked out from here.

    "Wait" Sakuma Yaki saw him leaving and said quickly.  But before she finished speaking, the other party's figure disappeared instantly at the goal line, and she knew that Kamikawa Hikari had left here using his space ability.

    Sakuma Yeji looked at the door with great disappointment, and then lowered her head sadly.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 117. Date (Part 1)

    In two days, the book of law incident and the theft of the tree diagram designer's remains were ended in succession. Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his body was as tired as falling apart.

    He dragged his tired body slowly towards home, not bothering to use his abilities. He had been using his abilities a bit too much recently, and his brain was feeling groggy now.

    He had no idea when he got home. After entering the living room, he fell on the sofa.  But because of my headache, I couldn't sleep at all.

    ¡°Continuous spatial calculations are still really uncomfortable¡± From constantly evading the attacks of Sister Agnis to chasing the injured Heizi to chase Jiebiao Danxi, he used a total of hundreds of spatial movements.  Even with his level 5 computing power, it was still too much for him.

    Just as he closed his eyes and took a nap, the ringtone of his cell phone rang again.

    "Who is it at this time?" Kamikawa Hikaru complained dissatisfiedly, and then looked at the phone.

    What is displayed above is the number of someone familiar to you.

    "What's your favorite silk flag?"

    ?The image of a girl who is full of energy and loves B-level movies suddenly comes to mind.

    So he naturally picked up the phone. If she said so, Kamikawa Hikari still had a crush on her.

    "Is it Kamikawa-kun?" An elegant girl's voice sounded over there.

    Kamikawa Hikaru frowned. This voice was very familiar to him. The voice on the other side of the phone was Mugino Shimari, one of the eight lv5s in Academy City, ranked fourth.

    "Isn't this Junqi's favorite mobile phone? Why is it you?"

    "Because I didn't get your mobile phone number~ This is not important. Are you free tomorrow? Tomorrow is your day off. How about going out shopping with me?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly stunned, not expecting that the other party would make such a request.

    "I will not join your organization, give up." He thought about the other party's purpose and said.

    "It's just an ordinary date~ There's nothing else to it. Of course I won't bring up such a big deal on a date." The person on the phone was still explaining patiently.

    "" Kamikawa Hikari fell silent. Although there was indeed nothing going on tomorrow, he suddenly remembered the task that Fukiyose Manager had called him in the morning and asked him to invite at least one lv5 to be the spokesperson for Academy City tomorrow.  .  If he cannot be hired, Hikaru Kamikawa will have no choice but to take up the post himself.

    He was originally planning to go to Misaka Mikoto tomorrow, but he had no idea that Misaka Mikoto would agree to it. After all, he had to memorize a lot of lines, and he had to keep giving speeches that day.  For Misaka Mikoto, who is extremely short on patience, it is indeed a bit overwhelming.  As for some other level 5s, he was completely unfamiliar with them.

    There was silence for a long time. Seeing that Kamikawa Hikaru remained silent, he was obviously a little impatient and immediately showed his trump card.

    "That's good. I'll treat you tomorrow"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that something was wrong. He was about to cut off his phone when the next voice over there made his whole world freeze.

    ¡°Tokiwadai Premium Student Package.¡±

    ¡®Ooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh eating me!  !  You will definitely never get tired of it after eating it!  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari shouted in his heart.

    Kuroko and Mikoto seemed to have used the same trick before. Although the store was very expensive, for the daughter of the Mugino Zaibatsu, the money was nothing at all. Even buying the store was just a matter of words.  The matter of words.

    "Thisthis" Kamikawa Hikaru tried to calm down, but his trembling voice completely betrayed him.

    "Well, let's meet in front of the department store in the shopping street at nine o'clock tomorrow morning~" A cheerful laugh came from the phone, obviously very proud of having caught his weakness.

    "Wait that I" Kamikawa Hikaru stammered and was speechless. At this time, all he was thinking about was the [Tokiwadai Premium Student Course], and he couldn't forget the smell.

    "That's it, see you there or not~" Mugino Shenli said easily, closing the phone with a relaxed smile on his face.

    "Mugino, I didn't expect that man to stop moving when he saw the food~" Flanda, who had been listening to the phone next to her, said with a smile.

    "Huh, of course, this is the result of my special investigation, but I didn't expect that he would have that kind of hobby besides this Why did you just reject my previous proposal?" Mugino Shenli was a little confused.  said.

    "What suggestions?"Kinuhata, who had been watching a movie on the PSP next to her, asked curiously.

    "It's nothing." Mugino Shenli said calmly, there was no need to let them know that.

    ¡°Tch~¡± the girl made a dissatisfied voice.

    Mugino Shenli ignored Kinuhata's favorite dissatisfaction and turned to look at Takitsubo Rigo who was sleeping on the back of the chair.

    ¡°He seemed to be particularly interested in Takitsubo Rikou before¡­¡± Mugino Shimori recalled the day when he invited him, and he seemed to be full of curiosity about Takitsubo Rikou¡¯s eyes.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the phone at this time, remained silent, and sighed slowly.

    ¡®When did I catch that problem But forget it, let¡¯s invite Mugino Shinri to be the spokesperson of Academy City tomorrow. With her personality, she should be happy to agree.  If you can't complete the task assigned by Manager Fukiyose, you will have to spend the whole day giving that speech the day after tomorrow.

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who always avoids the opening speech, will naturally not join in the fun.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, because I was too sleepy yesterday, I went to bed before 9 o'clock and got up very early in the morning.

    He spent some time boredly and looked at his watch. The hour hand was close to 9 o'clock, so he immediately activated his power and rushed to the shopping street.

    Although it takes a long time to walk, you can get there in no time by using your spatial ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, inside the Tokiwadai student dormitory.

    Misaka Mikoto kept walking around the dormitory, trying to press the number saved on her phone, but she retracted her finger when she was about to touch the dial key.

    "Whywhy do I want to date that guy!! Butbutthat" Mikoto couldn't think of a reason after thinking for a long time, and her red face kept steaming.

    Mikoto is the only one in the dormitory now. Kuroko is still receiving treatment in the hospital because he was injured in the previous battle with Tamaki.

    "Uh I um I'd better go shopping in the shopping street. I heard that there are new Guata dolls there" Mikoto was immediately discouraged. After hesitating for a long time, she still couldn't muster up the courage to go there.

    At this time, in front of the department store on the shopping street, a beautiful figure stopped in front of the door, looking at Kamikawa Hikari with a smile.

    Wearing a windbreaker, with a beautiful model-like figure, an extremely beautiful face, and bright long hair, she naturally attracts countless eyeballs just by standing there.

    Mugino Shenli was obviously carefully dressed up and put on light makeup, which made her already charming and completely attracted everyone when they met.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was secretly surprised and blushed a little. Mukino Shenri was indeed a great beauty, and with the air of a young lady in every gesture, he was stunned for a moment.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" He saw the other party waiting there. Although it was still a few minutes before 9 o'clock, the original rule of the date was to go early. Kawaguang still understood this, so he asked a little embarrassedly.  road.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just arrived.¡± She said with a smile.

    What I have to say is that her smile is like a spring breeze, making her already beautiful look even more incredible.

    Then Mugino Shenli naturally put his arm on Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s right arm and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s start dating~~¡±

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 118.Date (Part 2)

    "Where should we go first today?" Mugino Shenli hugged Kamikawa Hikari's arm and asked expectantly.

    Facing her smile, Kamikawa Hikari had no temper at all at this moment, and said nonchalantly: "Whatever, where do you want to go? Since you asked me on an date, you must have already chosen the destination, right?"

    "Hmm~" Mugino Shenli pouted and said a little helplessly: "This is generally a question that boys should consider. But let's go to the clothing store first~ I heard that some of the latest styles have been purchased~  "

    ¡®Sure enough, the most attractive thing for girls is clothes.  ¡¯

    The two of them were walking on the crowded street. Because it was a rest day, many couples came here in groups to go shopping and have fun.

    But the most eye-catching ones are these two.  The beauty who looked extremely elegant and ladylike happily held the arm of the boy next to her who looked like her lover, but what was a bit embarrassing was that the boy didn't seem too happy.

    ¡®When are you going to ask her about the representative of the Daiha Star Festival?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought a little distressedly. Although he didn¡¯t take the initiative this time, it was still a date.  Bringing that up during a date would be a bit embarrassing.

    But Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s slightly frowning look still did not escape Mugino Shenli¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®What is he thinking about?  Am I not charming enough?  Or would it be better to ask Takitsubo Riko to come with him?  He probably doesn't like the kind of little girls Kinuhata loves the most, right?  ¡¯ Mugino Shenli was wondering about the thoughts of the boy walking beside him.

    Before the two came to the clothing store, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the extremely luxurious and modern clothing store in astonishment. In his impression, there was not a single piece of clothing that cost less than 100,000 yen, and some of them even cost less than 100,000 yen.  reaching millions of yen.

    While Kamikawa Hikari was still stopping in surprise, Mugino Shenli had already pulled Kamikawa Hikari in.

    Mugino Shenli seems to have been here many times. As soon as he entered the door, a beautiful waitress greeted him enthusiastically and began to introduce the latest styles.

    But Mugino Shenli just nodded lightly, followed the waitress into the new product counter, and began to choose clothes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was not very interested in these and just walked around the store casually.  Because there are also men's brands, it won't be as awkward as going to a lingerie store before.

    After killing it for a while, Kamikawa Hikaru heard Mugino's sweet voice.

    ¡°Can you help me take a look at this style?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and saw Mugino Shenli with a smile on his face. At this moment, his heart beat several beats faster.

    I can only say one thing, it is so beautiful.

    At first glance, it seems that the fabric is very high-end. The blue silk-edged women's top is matched with the gemstone necklace hanging around the neck. The waist is surrounded by a thin golden chain, which gives it a unique feeling.  .  And the whole outfit showed off her perfect figure to the fullest.  It can be said that at this moment, the aura of the most eldest lady in the entire Academy City was concentrated on Mugino Shenli.

    And when all the students in the store saw her, their eyes widened and they could no longer look away.  The boys' eyes were shining, and they were extremely jealous of the person who was obviously Mugino Shimori's boyfriend; while the girls looked at her with great envy, imagining that one day they would have that kind of charm.

    As for the waitress, she nodded secretly. Among the many customers she had seen, the one wearing Chuanshan's costume was the most attractive.

    The two looked at each other in silence for more than ten seconds, and Mugino Shenli stood there waiting for his evaluation.  Only then did Kamikawa Hikaru wake up, he had been stunned for a moment.

    He quickly said: "It looks great, this dress suits you very well!"

    "Really? Thank you." Mugino Shenli said happily. After thinking about it, he said to the waitress next to him: "I will buy this dress."

    Mugino Shenli didn't seem to want to change back to his original clothes, so he followed the waitress to the counter and took out the gold credit card from his white wallet very simply.

    "Then, golden" Kamikawa Hikaru accidentally saw the limit and cash in Himegami Akisa's silver credit card and was stunned. But now the golden credit card is a bit hard for him to imagine.

    After paying the money, Mugino Shenli casually tore off the trademarks on his clothes, took Kamikawa Hikari's arm very naturally, and said softly in his ear: "Now go and take a look at the latest technological supplies~ You guys  Boys especially like those?.  "

    Walking on the street, Kamikawa Hikaru and Mugino Shimori have become the center of attention in the entire street.  Mugino Shenli, who is already very beautiful, has magnified her charm several times with this high-end dress that suits her very well.

    Facing countless glances, even Kamikawa Hikaru thought he had a pretty good face, but he still felt a little frightened at this time.  Because it contains countless murderous gazes.

    As a level 5 superpower, Mugino Shenri also has a quite large fan group.  What's more, because of their beauty, most of them are crazy male fans.

    Kamikawa Hikaru had an underlying feeling that after this date, he might not have a good time in the future.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, Misaka Mikoto, who was among the crowd, was walking on the street a little bored.  Although I bought some Guata dolls that I was very interested in, I really didn¡¯t feel good going shopping by myself.  Because Kuroko was hospitalized, all the work of the entire branch was handed over to Uiharu Shiori, leaving her with no time to go out during the holidays.  As for Saten Ruiko, she was going to take her younger brother and younger sisters to have a picnic in the city park on their day off.

    "Hey If I had known earlier, I would have gone with Kamikawa Hikaru, but it's too late now. I heard that he is also doing the work of the Academy City Preparation Committee." Misaka Mikoto walked on the road gloomily.

    But when she turned the corner, the sight in front of her made her eyes widen.

    It made her feel unbelievable.

    In her eyes, a very beautiful girl happily hugged the arm of a boy.

    "He" Mikoto felt a surge of pain in her heart for a moment, followed by anger.

    And she didn¡¯t think much at all, she just walked straight towards the two people.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "You guy! Why are you with her?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru only heard an angry shout coming from his ears, and then he froze and looked in the direction of the source of the sound in surprise.

    I only saw someone I was very familiar with, Academy City's No. 3 Railgun, Misaka Mikoto, who walked straight over and stood in front of Mugino Shimri, looking at her.

    And as Academy City¡¯s No.4 Atomic Collapse, he also looked at Mikoto without showing any signs of weakness.

    The people next to them consciously made a space and gave it to these two people.

    In their view, this extremely embarrassed man in the middle is a perfect example of someone who was caught and raped while riding two boats.  But what makes them extremely envious is that these two people have the highest combat power in Academy City, and they are also two superpowers with high popularity as popular idols.

    There is only one sentence that can describe the scene at this time.

    Mars hits the Earth!

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 119. Date (Part 2)

    "Why are you with her?!" Misaka Mikoto shouted angrily at Kamikawa Hikari.

    "What's wrong with me being with him? Today is our date, why are you here to disrupt the situation?" Mugino Shenli looked at his old rival in front of him with an unkind expression, and couldn't help but mock.

    "Whatwhat?! You're dating him!" Mikoto looked at Hikari Kamikawa with angry eyes.

    "If you know, just get out of the way." Mugino Shenli showed a victorious smile, and then held Kamikawa Hikaru's right hand tightly in his arms.

    He felt the softness and warmth coming from his arm, but Kamikawa Hikari had no time to care about it at this time. The sights around him that seemed to be killing people made him feel very stressed.

    "You!" Mikoto gritted her silver teeth angrily, but looking at the other party's appearance, there was nothing she could do at this time.  Amid the old and new grudges, Mikoto felt like she could hardly help but take action.  There were several times before when the opponent tried to hinder him, and several times when he was attacked by items, his life was even in danger, but he finally defeated the opponent.  But the result is that both sides have completely regarded the other as their enemy.

    Mikoto felt that she was about to lose her sanity, and then she walked forward without thinking at all. She hugged Kamikawa Hikari's left arm tightly with both hands, and held it tightly in her arms.  middle.

    "You guy! Are you looking for me to be a scumbag on purpose?!" Mugino Shenli no longer cares about the image of a lady at this time. He lost at her hands before, and now she actually comes to snatch his prey.  And Mugino Shenli's own self-esteem simply did not allow her to remain silent.

    The electricity on both sides "crackled", and the battle was about to break out.

    Kamikawa Hikari's body was constantly trembling. Because the two of them were holding their arms tightly, the current was completely transmitted to their bodies.

    "The two superpowers stared at each other fiercely, with nothing else in their eyes. They just ignored the trembling person sandwiched between them.

    Kamikawa Hikari only felt that he might have to pass away from this world, because his consciousness had begun to blur. He was about to speak, but his lips had been paralyzed by the electric current.

    At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind him.

    "What are you doing? Bilibili, are you here too?"

    Then Kamikawa Hikaru felt a hand on his shoulder, and with a "biu" sound, all the electricity in his body disappeared instantly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew who the person behind him was when he heard the sound. At this moment, he just wanted to give Kamijou Touma a bear hug, and he came just in time.

    But the current tense situation must be resolved immediately. Kamikawa Hikaru gently broke away from the two girls beside him, and then said seriously: "Is there anything that you can't talk about properly? What festivals did you have before?"

    He saw the anger in their eyes when the two met and looked at each other.

    It was only then that Touma saw clearly that the two girls seemed to be hostile to each other because of jealousy.  All he could feel now was that the air seemed to have dropped several degrees due to the tense feeling.  Only then did I notice that there were already crowds of passers-by pointing at them.

    ¡®It¡¯s really hard to open a zodiac sign, so do your best.  ¡¯ Kamijou Touma retreated into the crowd without revealing his expression and disappeared.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikari noticed that the crowd of people watching around him had grown to a certain size, and he vaguely seemed to hear words that he shouldn't have heard, such as "scum", "hatchet", and "blood knot".

    He quickly held down the two girls who were staring at each other as if they were about to get violent and hurtful in the next second, and then activated his ability to take them away from where they were.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The three of them teleported to an inaccessible alley, and Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh when I thought that in the short period of time just now, not only my reputation may have dropped a lot, but I may even have to bear the wrath of the fans group of two lv5 electric superpowers in the future.

    Now he just wants to imitate Touma and say "Unfortunately" out loud.  But he also knew that saying those words now would definitely bring unpredictable and disastrous consequences to himself.  He is not an innocent person like Touma who doesn't look at girls' faces.

    "Anyway, who do you choose?!" Misaka Mikoto calmed down at this time and asked him very seriously.

    And Mugino Shenli next to him also looked at him at the same time.

    Kamikawa Hikaru screamed misfortune in his heart. At this time, everyone could see it and choose one.The other person will definitely be offended to death.  I was originally planning to take a rest during the holidays, but I didn't expect that I would get into such trouble.

    After thinking about it for a while, I finally felt that it would be better to tell the truth.  At present, it seems that there is no other way.

    "It just so happens that you two are here, so let me tell you. In fact, I am the preparation committee for the Daihasei Festival, and I want to invite a lv5 to be the student representative of Academy City, so"

    Kamikawa Hikaru is still thinking hard about how to say it gently so as not to make Mugino Shimuri angry.

    But to his surprise, after listening to his words, Mukino Shenli's expression gradually relaxed, and then he laughed out loud, shook his head and laughed at himself: "Sure enough, I was just thinking  So simple."

    Mikoto on the side showed a relaxed expression. After learning that he was not actively dating, she finally felt relieved.

    Kamikawa Hikari showed an apologetic look. Anyone who heard this would not feel good.  Originally, Hikaru Kamikawa was planning to spend the whole day with Mugino Shenli, and then carefully made this request, but Misaka Mikoto suddenly disrupted the situation and could not continue.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look at Mikoto strangely. Although her character was very reckless, she was not the kind of person who didn't care about other people's face at all.

    Being stared at by him, Miqin couldn't help but blush with embarrassment, and stammered: "I don't mean anything. I'm sorry for interrupting your date! But I just can't stand her. This is a personal grudge! A personal grudge!"

    Mugino Shenli smiled, seeing her enemy, a new idea emerged in her mind.  She already vaguely understood in her heart that her opponent had already fallen in love with this boy. If she took advantage of this, she might be able to get revenge easily.  As long as he is allowed to join [item]

    Thinking of this, Mugino Shenli showed a gentle smile, naturally took Kamikawa Hikari's arm, and said: "Our date is not over yet. If you make me happy today, then I may consider you."  Ask for it~"

    Kamikawa Hikari's eyes lit up. He originally wanted to go to battle to attend that stinky and long speech, but he didn't expect Mugino Shenli to actually agree.

    "You!" Mikoto was so anxious that she quickly put her arm on Kamikawa Hikaru's other arm and said, "If you go on a date with me, I will agree to it!"

    "Huh?!!" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect this development at all, and stood there stunned.

    Doesn¡¯t this go back to the same situation just now?  !

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 120. Dispute

    Hikaru Kamikawa was sandwiched between the two girls, one on the left and the other on the right. He was sweating profusely. If there was another double electric shock, it was hard to say whether he would be able to see the sun tomorrow.  Just now, thanks to Touma, he was able to come back to life, but looking at the current situation, even if Touma saw him, he would definitely walk over as if nothing was wrong.

    After all, one left and one right are the two strongest female superpowers in Academy City.

    Although I am also lv5, I am only ranked eighth.

    Kamikawa Hikari had no choice but to pretend to be mute and say nothing.

    Seeing that the person involved did not speak, Misaka Mikoto and Mugino Shenli quarreled again.

    But after arguing for a while, it seemed that both parties were tired and stopped at the same time.

    Kamikawa Hikari breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had passed the most difficult time.  The stalemate between the two just now seemed to have lowered the entire air several degrees, and invisible pressure continued to press on him. He was almost about to activate his ability to escape, but when he thought of the consequences of leaving the two of them in this uninhabited place,  He still suppressed his thoughts.

    It¡¯s not that they are afraid that they will encounter some bad guys or get lost, but that the two of them will probably start fighting as soon as they leave, and the place will definitely be ravaged into a pile of ruins by then.

    What Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know was that they stopped fighting not because they were tired, but because they started communicating with their eyes.

    ¡®You guy, get away from him quickly!  ¡¯

    ¡®Hmph, I¡¯ll return this sentence to you intact.  No matter how you look at it, I am more attractive, right?  ¡¯ Mugino Shenli shook his body, his plump chest trembled, he folded his hands on his chest, and looked at Mikoto with a contemptuous smile.

    ¡®That¡¯s not how charm works!  ¡¯ Mikoto hugged Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s right arm tighter.

    Mugino Shenli frowned, and then hugged Kamikawa Hikaru's left arm tightly.

    The two of them just stared at each other.

    It was only then that Kamikawa Hikari noticed their silent fight, and said in a flattering tone: "Well, what do you need to go shopping for? I can accompany you, right?"

    Mugino Shenli looked at him in shock and blurted out: "You want both of them to take it all?!"

    When Mikoto heard this, she immediately blushed with embarrassment. She pointed a trembling finger at Kamikawa Hikari's face and said, "Howhow could I agree to such a scumbag's wish like you!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru showed a very subtle expression. He had completely lost control of the current situation. He couldn't help but said a little discouraged: "Then just tell me what you want me to do."

    "Well, what kind of attitude is this!" Mikoto said dissatisfied.

    "This attitude is very annoying." Mugino Shenli also nodded in agreement.

    ¡®¡­¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately shut his mouth, said nothing, and just looked at the two of them.

    Mugino Shenli was also a little angry. Everything was going well as planned, but who knew that Chen Yaojin showed up halfway, and so far they have not gone anywhere except to the clothing store together.  So, she didn't care so much, firmly hugged Kamikawa Hikari's left arm and said, "No matter what, I have a date today!"

    Mikoto didn¡¯t show any weakness. She hugged the other arm tightly and said in an absolute tone: "Who cares about you? I must go on a date with him today!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt like crying at this time and had no idea of ??going on a date at all.  He was still thinking about whether he should use the "Urine Escape" method to escape from this situation. Although he was reluctant to part with the [Tokiwadai Senior Student Package], it would obviously have very bad consequences if he continued to stay.

    But the girls beside him didn¡¯t give him such a chance at all and forcibly pulled him out.

    "Wait, wait a minute!" The intersection ahead was right in front of him. Kamikawa Hikaru knew that if he stepped out and let others see him like this, he would definitely be attacked by angry fans at night, knocked unconscious, thrown into sandbags and thrown into the sea.  Feed the fish.

    "It's useless to talk more!" Mikoto shouted. Her mind was groggy at this time. Because of her strong unwillingness to admit defeat, especially her unwillingness to lose to Mugino Shenri, her brain was completely on the verge of a crash.  I only have one wish: to have a good date with Hikaru Kamikawa and never lose to Mugino Shimari.

    " Mugino Shenli looked thoughtful, thinking about what to do next, but had no intention of letting go.

    "You guys calm down!" Kamikawa Hikaru began to struggle.

    Misaka Mikoto showed a "well" on her forehead, and then activated her ability fiercely.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately calmed down, but there was a slight foaming at the corner of his mouth.

     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In this way, under the gaze of the entire restaurant, Hikaru Kamikawa sat down on his seat, while Mugino Shimori and Misaka Mikoto were close to him on the left and right, and the long seat opposite the table was empty.  It was a bit crowded with three people sitting in the seats originally designed for two people.

    Kamikawa Hikari's forehead was constantly sweating, and he buried his head as low as possible.

    Misaka Mikoto had obviously been to this store many times, and she asked the waiter to quickly order her own and Kamikawa Hikari's, and just stared out the window in boredom.

    And Mugino Shenli obviously didn¡¯t think that Mikoto would order for her, so he took the menu and ordered his favorite dishes.

    There was an uncomfortable silence between the three of them.

    Kamikawa Hikari was the first to be unable to bear such an atmosphere. He stammered and asked, "Thenwhere should we go this afternoon?"

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s an amusement park (cinema)!¡±

    Two voices sounded at the same time, and then the owner of the voice opened his eyes and looked at each other.

    "Of course we have to watch a movie together on a date. You lack common sense!" Mugino Shenli said coldly.

    "What?! Of course when we go on a date, we will go to an amusement park together, go to a haunted house, go on a roller coaster, and finally go to the Ferris wheel to sue in the evening" Mikoto realized that she had slipped up and immediately kept silent.

    "Are the things you mentioned only appear in girls' comics?" Mugino Shenli sneered.

    "What did you say?! This is common sense, okay?!" Mikoto said loudly, refusing to admit defeat.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were turned over.

    It was then that Mikoto realized that her voice was too loud, and everyone in the restaurant heard it, and she quickly began to apologize.

    ¡®I don¡¯t even want to go, I just want to go back and sleep.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari felt sleepy. It was okay to go on a date with one of them, but it would be too tiring to go on a date with two of them.

    After a final quarrel, the two parties reached an agreement and chose a new location to go to the newly opened aquarium together.  As for Kamikawa Hikari's opinions, they were completely ignored.

    At noon, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s long-awaited Tokiwadai senior student set meal was completely unpalatable because he was preoccupied with it.

    ¡®Alas, what a pity!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari shouted in his heart.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 121. A date between three people

    An aquarium has just been built near the Academy City High-tech Development Zone.  Because it has just opened, there are so many people coming here that the demand for tickets exceeds supply.

    Originally, Kamikawa Hikaru and the other three might not be able to get tickets because there were too many people today, but Mugino Shinri stepped forward and after just talking to the conductor for a few words, he got three tickets from the other person.

    "How did you get it?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "It's nothing." Mugino Shenli said evasively. Seeing that she didn't seem to want to explain, Kamikawa Hikari stopped the urge to continue asking.

    "Maybe you're threatening others again, right?" Mikoto said coldly from the side.

    "Humph, who is the one who fights with bad boys all day long and keeps firing?" Mugino Shenli couldn't bear to show weakness and retorted.

    "You!" Mikoto took a step forward and stared at her fiercely.

    "Hmph, do you want to fight?" Mugino Shenli crossed his hands on his chest and stared at the opponent provocatively.

    "Stop, stop, stop! Don't fight here, it will cause trouble for others." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly walked to the middle and stopped the two of them from further action.

    He sighed and asked: "What hatred do you have? Why do you always dislike each other?"

    Mikoto¡¯s face changed color for a moment, but soon returned to normal. When she was about to say something, she stopped when she saw the look from Mugino Shenli.

    Because Mugino Shenli suddenly looked at him like he was praying.

    Mikoto was stunned for a moment, not expecting Mugino Shenli to suddenly show weakness.  She originally wanted to tell her about the conflict she had made during the Absolute Ability Experiment, but then she realized that if she told her, Mugino Shimari's impression of Kamikawa Hikaru would plummet.

    She moved her lips, but fell silent.

    "There's no deep hatred, right? That's good let's get along well." Kamikawa Hikari suggested.

    Seeing that the other party did not say anything, Mugino Shenli breathed a sigh of relief.  Then he looked a little hesitant, but still slowly stretched out his hand.  She stared at Mikoto, a little worried whether the other party would refuse.

    Mikoto looked at Mugino without showing any expression for a while, then suddenly laughed, then held her hands with Mugino and said, "Then let's stop the war."

    Mugino Shenli breathed out easily and smiled slightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that all the burdens on his body were finally lifted at this moment. If they had been in such a cold war, it would be too uncomfortable for him to be caught in the middle.

    After cutting the tickets, the three of them walked into the aquarium.

    Mugino Shenli deliberately slowed down his pace, walked next to Mikoto, and then whispered to her in a low voice: "I won't lose again this time."

    After saying that, Mugino Shenli smiled softly, ran forward and snuggled into Kamikawa Hikari's arms.

    "Don't be so close, it will cause misunderstandings." Kamikawa Hikari struggled for a moment, but was held tightly by her, so he had no choice but to let her continue to lean on him.

    Mikoto, on the other hand, felt the roaring in her head. She was stunned for a while, then woke up and shouted: "Noit's not what you think!"

    After Mugino Shenli heard this, he turned his head, showed me a slight smile, and asked, "What was I thinking about?"

    "Anywayanywaywhy are you so close to him?!" Mikoto hurriedly ran forward, hugged Kamikawa Hikaru's other arm, and looked at Mugino Shenli unwilling to admit defeat.

    If looks could kill, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he might have been killed thousands of times.  The people around him stared at him with vicious eyes, and countless resentments were poured onto him.

    ¡®It¡¯s so stressfulit¡¯s easier to be with Kuroko, Uiharu and the others'

    The surroundings gradually darkened, and after walking through a long passage at the entrance, the three of them finally arrived at the hall of the aquarium.

    Everyone is walking in a long tube made of transparent glass, and outside the tube is like a man-made sea, with countless various marine creatures swimming freely around.  Coupled with colorful corals, beautifully patterned shells, and seaweed floating with artificial sea currents, this constitutes an ocean world that looks just like the real thing.

    "So beautiful." Mikoto couldn't help but admire, and then she seemed to have discovered something interesting. She shook Kamikawa Hikari's hand like a child and said, "Look over there, look over there, it's my favorite electric ray!"  "

    "It's so childish." Mugino Shenli muttered. She couldn't understand that she had lost to such a person before.

    ??During the whole trip, Mikoto kept pestering Kamikawa Hikaru and asking questions, but Kamikawa Hikaru himself didn't know much about fish, so he had to read the guide book while reading.  But Mugino Shenli just quietly held Kamikawa Hikaru's arm and rested his head on his shoulder.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The day passed quickly. After playing at the aquarium, the three of them went to the video game center that Mikoto liked. After playing for a while, they went to the snack house next to them to taste the latest snacks.  By this time, the setting sun was already hanging on the horizon.

    "I had a lot of fun today~" Mugino Shenli seemed to be in a very happy mood. She stood there, the light of the setting sun shone on her face. In an instant, Kamikawa Hikaru's heartbeat accelerated by half a beat.

    Following the atmosphere, he said without hesitation: "Then let's go out to play together next time."

    "Well, okay!" Mugino Shenli nodded and agreed with a smile.

    When she smiled, Kamikawa Hikari felt only a hint of gentle breeze blowing through her, which was very warm.

    Mikoto, who was standing next to her, saw that the atmosphere seemed "very bad" and quickly said: "I also had a great time today~ Next time I will occasionally ask you to go out and ask to play." After saying this, she looked expectant.  He glanced over, but Kamikawa Hikaru had only one feeling: if he refused at this time, it would definitely hurt the girl's heart.

    "Well, of course." Kamikawa Hikaru replied with a smile.

    "Is it really going to take them all?" Mugino Shenli muttered in a low voice, and began to calculate in his mind. He has three more lovely girls here. Although they are a bit younger, they have full potential, and they are better than here.  The tsundere and the small breasts are better.

    Kamikawa Hikaru naturally didn¡¯t know Mugino Shimley¡¯s plan, so after saying goodbye, he prepared to go back.

    "Wait a minute!" Mugino Shenli's voice sounded from behind.

    "What's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and asked strangely.

    "Didn't you say before that you wanted to invite a lv5 to be the representative of Academy City?"

    "So, what do you mean?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked expectantly. He had already given up, but Mugino Shenli's words rekindled his hope.

    "Well, I promise you."

    "Ah! Thank you so much!!" Kamikawa Hikaru excitedly held her hand and said.

    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want to be a student representative, because I have promised Himegami to watch the fireworks with her that night.  If you become that person, God knows when you will be able to escape, and you will have to be busy until very late.

    "Is there anything I can do for you? Thank you so much!" Kamikawa Hikaru said excitedly.

    "Then, let's do it." Mugino Shenli gently stepped forward and kissed Misaka Mikoto's cheek gently under the shocked gaze.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go out on a date together next time~ I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡±

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 122. Opening of Daihasei Festival (Part 1)

    Along with the sound of several fireworks being set off, the sound of a broadcast came from all over Academy City: "In a few minutes, the opening ceremony of the Daihasei Festival will begin."

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he has no interest in the opening ceremony and is now walking on the road to school with Himegami Akisa.  Because it was still early, I couldn't use the ability this time.

    Because he suddenly felt that he had been outside recently due to various things. Even when he went back, he fell asleep without caring about Himegami Qiusha's feelings. Occasionally seeing the look on her face at home made him look a little lonely.  , so he decided to accompany her well during this Daba Star Festival.

    The two came to the classroom, and most of the people were already there. Looking at their faces, they all looked eager to try.  As soon as they saw Hikaru Kamikawa come in, several male classmates ran over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Kamikawa-kun, it's up to you this time! Let them see the power of lv5!" "Yes, yes.  , it all depends on you, perform well!"

    "I will work hard." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded. He was also looking forward to this sports event and was still planning how to shine.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, good morning!" As soon as he sat down, Touma next to him greeted him.

    "Touma, you were quite on time today."

    "Of course, I'm going to show off this time." Touma clenched his fists.

    "By the way, by the way, I found a fun game this time, nya~ Let's play it?" Tsuchimikado from the side came in and said.

    "What?" Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma asked at the same time, because they saw Tsuchimikado mysteriously take out a CD from his pocket.

    "This is a girl game that has been very popular recently. My sister is so cute! How about it, nya? Do you want to play?" Tsuchimikado started to introduce all the cute features of this game with his eyes full of excitement.

    "You're such a girl! But it looks fun." Touma thought for a moment and prepared to take it away, but it disappeared from Tsuchimikado's hand before he could touch it.

    "Just lend it to me for fun. I'll make a simulated CD-ROM drive and then give it to Touma, right?" Kamikawa Mitsuki raised the CD in his hand and suggested.

    "Well, that's it, nya, remember to tell me your thoughts after you finish playing~" Tsuchimikado quickly agreed.

    "Ah, then you can play it first and remember to give it to me after installation." Although Touma felt a little pity, it was nothing.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the opening ceremony of Academy City, the entire sports venue was full of people, and nearly half of the people came to see the two lv5s.  Countless support banners were held up by fans, showing the huge popularity.

    The two core figures stood on the podium in the center, receiving the roaring cheers from the fans.

    Currently, an older board member of Academy City is wiping his sweat while giving a speech. He is extremely embarrassed now. The audience did not take him seriously at all. Everyone's eyes were focused on the eight strongest members of Academy City.  Two of the people.

    Mugino Shiri, a lv5 electric power user known as [Atomic Collapse], and Shokuhou Misaki, a lv5 mental power user with [Psychological Control].

    While the board member was reciting the manuscript, Shokuhou Misaki smiled faintly, and she secretly observed Mugino Shiri next to her.

    ¡®Is that Xiaoguang¡¯s latest concubine?  As expected, the level is very high~ Haha.  ¡¯ She smiled secretly in her heart.

    Mugino Shenli felt the secret glances coming from the side. He glanced at the superpower person next to him a little strangely, but soon lost interest.  For her, she has never interacted with Shokuhou Misaki, and maybe she never will in the future.  She has always looked down on people who grew up in a greenhouse and have never been exposed to the dark side of Academy City, not to mention that their ranking is one place lower than hers.

    "I've been underestimated~" Shokuhou Misaki could vaguely sense Mugino Shimori's thoughts through her ability, and smiled helplessly.

    "Now let's invite two Academy City student representatives to give a speech! Everyone applauds!" The board member finished all the words and breathed a sigh of relief.

    The fans couldn¡¯t wait for a long time. Before he could finish speaking, the entire stadium burst into countless applause and cheers.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, Laura was sitting on the podium in St. George's Cathedral in England, combing her long beautiful blond hair.  On the computer in front of her, there was a computer floating upside down.Figure of young man in cum.

    "The opening ceremony of the Daiha Star Festival has started over there, right? Why don't you go and say hello?" Laura smiled softly, with a mischievous look in her eyes.

    "Do you think I would go out to meet people like this?" the man in the picture said calmly, knowing clearly that the other person was laughing at him, but he was not angry.

    "Then let's turn to the topic."

    "Do you mean the magician who invaded Academy City?" Aleister said calmly, without any change in his tone, as if everything was under his control.

    "Yes, we are taking advantage of the lax security." She stopped combing her hair, then said "Hey" and lifted the huge cross sword from the ground.

    "The [Thrusting Sword] is a weapon that can kill saints. They are preparing to trade it in Academy City. If this thing is traded to the hands of the Roman Orthodox Church, it will be a great threat to us."  Laura said seriously, this matter is also an extremely difficult problem for her.  Since the transaction took place in Academy City, she currently had no way to stop such a transaction, so she had no choice but to start negotiating with Aleister.

    "Don't worry." A neutral voice came from the computer.

    "Leave everything to me, as long as you let him do it"

    Aleister smiled slightly.

    Laura, on the other hand, noticed that keyword and asked solemnly: "Who does that 'him' refer to?"

    "I think you have already met, haven't you?" Aleister said with a soft smile. He enjoyed the current expression of the largest bishop of the British Puritan Church.

    Laura looked at him a little surprised, thinking in her mind that that person from Academy City was a huge threat to herself.  Judging from Aleister's voice, that person might be one of the opponent's lackeys, if used against him.

    She thought of how powerless she felt at that time, and couldn't help but a drop of cold sweat slipped from her cheeks.

    "Don't worry, we can be considered allies at present. Academy City will not attack you if it is not necessary."

    After a moment of silence, the other side seemed to be aware of Laura's thoughts.

    ¡®This old fox¡­¡¯ Laura closed her laptop in a dull mood, gritting her teeth gently, thinking about ways to deal with this potential threat.  But then her eyes lit up. Didn't the other party promise to fulfill her wish before?  Maybe you can start here!

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 123. Opening of Daihasei Festival (Part 2)

    The class, who were watching the live TV broadcast, was quickly moved by the atmosphere. Among them were many fans of Shokuhou Misaki and Mugino Shinri. They cheered as soon as they saw the two people on the TV camera starting to speak.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little strange and asked the blue-haired Earring who was also cheering next to him: "What's wrong? Why are they so popular?"

    "Humph, you've asked the right person now." The blue-haired earring squinted, cleared his throat, and then said earnestly: "One is the Queen of Tokiwadai, and the other has a figure like a model, Mugino  The daughter of a chaebol. To me, I like them all, whether they are villains, queens, or eldest ladies, as long as they are cute!!"

    After the blue-haired earring finished speaking, he continued to cheer.

    ¡®I really don¡¯t understand these people.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru took out the galgame CD that he had just received from Tsuchimikado, and thought to himself: ¡®If I continue to play like them, will I end up like that?  But I always wanted to play but had no money. Now that I have a computer, I might as well give it a try.  ¡¯

    "Haha, let's take a look at my performance this time~! Although you have already become lv5 one step ahead of me, the first person to become lv5 must be me. Because I am called [lubricant general]  man¡¿Ah!!¡±

    An energetic voice came from the side, and Kamikawa Hikaru looked over. It was Naoto Otomo, a short-haired, passionate man who claimed to be [Kamikawa Hikaru's best friend].

    ¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯m looking forward to your activity too~~¡± Kamikawa Hikaru laughed, because he really didn¡¯t know how to react.

    "Well, just look forward to it. This time I will make our class number one in the school. No, let our school be number one in the entire Academy City!" He pointed at himself with his thumb confidently.

    "But you and I are the only ones in our school who are above level 3, right? If nothing else, even the lowest Tokiwadai is level 3, and there are two superpowers, although one is the representative of Academy City. The other one is a bit more advanced.  There are also a lot of people with strong abilities in middle schools." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't really believe that the school he stayed in could win.  After all, if you only count level 5, there are seven more than you.

    "Don't be so discouraged. I'm not the only one with level 4 in our school, and I've already said that as long as I'm here, our school will definitely take first place!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t say anything. He was frightened by the other party¡¯s confidence.

    At this time, a hand was placed on his shoulder, and Kamikawa Hikaru turned his head in confusion. He thought it was the blue-haired earring or Touma, but he saw Fukiyose Seori standing there with a serious look on his face.  .

    She stared at Kamikawa Hikaru with her big eyes with long eyelashes, making him feel extremely stressed.

    "Um, I didn't do anything wrong" Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment whether the disciplinary committee was looking for the scumbag, or whether he had failed to organize the Daiha Star Festival, and then asked the organizer to question him afterwards.

    "Please work hard this time." She said solemnly.

    "Oh, yes, yes!" Kamikawa Hikaru replied subconsciously.

    "Well, that's good. It seems that your nutritional intake has been very balanced recently. I originally prepared special products imported from China for you, but now it seems that it is not necessary." Fukiyoshi nodded with satisfaction.  .

    "From China" Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little ashamed, thinking of the drink he had at Fukiyori's house last time, and how he almost did something wrong and was doomed.

    "Eh? From China?! Do Japanese people like this type? Great, today I brought special green tea, it seems to be a big seller."

    From the door of the classroom, everyone saw a rickety carrying huge wooden box filled with sealed bottled drinks soaked in green tea leaves.

    "Hey, hey, hey," Zhang Yi put the box he was holding next to his seat and wiped his sweat. The box, which was almost larger than his body size, almost crushed him.

    "What is this?" Fukiyose seemed to be very interested, and walked up and took a bottle to observe.

    "This is my special healthy green tea~ The natural green tea leaves specially brought from China, plus some Chinese herbal medicines, are absolutely top-notch in terms of taste, heat removal and nutrition." He introduced enthusiastically  Said, while looking at Fukiyose Riri eagerly.

    "Well, I'll buy a bottle."

    "One thousand yen, thank you."

    Fukiyoshi didn¡¯t seem to mind that this was much more expensive than ordinary drinks. She happily paid for it and started drinking it. For her, new health drinks are always her favorite.  Several manufacturing companies she is concerned aboutWhenever a big beverage company releases a new product, she is always the first to order it.

    "Huh~" Fukiyose took about a third of the drink, stopped and took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his mouth.

    "It's very good." She said with a smile.

    "Thanks!"

    Under the leadership of Fukiyoshi, some students in the class became interested and began to purchase.

    "Do you want to drink it?" Seeing Kamikawa Hikari staring at the bottle of drink, Fukiyose handed over the healthy green tea in his hand, and there was still a little water stain on the mouth of the bottle.

    "No" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly refused. He now had a big shadow over the drink with unknown ingredients.

    The blue-haired earring next to him shook his head and sighed softly: "Hey, I missed such a good flag."

    "By the way, Hikaru-chan, I seem to have heard rumors about you yesterday, nya~" Tsuchimikado suddenly approached Kamikawa Hikari and said softly with a mysterious look on his face.

    "Whatwhat?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked stammering.

    "I heard that the two level 5 ones are very interested in you, meow~ They hug you from left to right~~"

    "ThenI, this" Kamikawa Hikaru was completely unable to refute, and he didn't know how to make up a lie. At that time, many people saw it.

    If it were announced here now, Kamikawa Hikaru could predict that he would immediately become a public enemy of the whole school.

    Tsuchimikado showed an evil smile and said, "I'm kidding, nya~ But I seem to be craving ice cream recently~"

    "You can eat as much as you like this week." Kamikawa Hikaru stated the conditions without thinking.

    "Two weeks!"

    "Deal! Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed sadly, he had to cut back on his clothes and diet again this month.  But he should let Himegami Qiusha make a lunch for him. In the past, he had eaten in the school cafeteria. If he continued to spend money like this, this month's budget would be a bit over the limit.

    ¡°Can you tell me what interesting things you said?¡± Touma came over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru gave him a cold look. It was because he failed to save himself in time before that he ended up in such a situation.

    "I'm discussing this month's dinner with Tsuchimikado. By the way, Touma, you can invite me to dinner every day from now on. Didn't you promise me that you can go at any time?"

    Touma's face suddenly darkened, and he thought of his previous agreement, and shouted: "My budget was also wiped out by that repairfoodie, and you're still here!! It seems that Mr. Touma can only make friends with you this month  Instant noodles and Mr. Potato live together! What a misfortune!!!¡±

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 124. Before the game

    The opening ceremony of the Daihasei Festival ended quickly, and Kamikawa Hikaru and the rest of the class began to head to the venue for the first competition.

    Today¡¯s weather is particularly sunny. Kamikawa¡¯s eyes closed slightly and he began to enjoy the warmth of the sun. He felt that his heart began to calm down.

    But the good times didn¡¯t last long, and next he saw Misaka Mikoto running towards him excitedly from a distance.

    "You! Do you accept my challenge?!" Mikoto pointed at Kamikawa Hikari loudly and asked, as if she had thought of some good idea.

    "Huh? Challenge?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked doubtfully.

    "Speaking of which, we haven't decided yet, so this Daiha Star Festival is a good opportunity."

    "Are you still obsessed with winning or losing? Then consider you winning." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect that Mikoto would suddenly challenge him.

    ¡°How can that work?! It¡¯s the Daiha Star Festival now, so let¡¯s compare which school¡¯s ranking is higher.¡±

    "Refuse. No, just admit defeat." Kamikawa Hikaru said without even thinking.

    "Why?" Mikoto asked with a puzzled look on her face. This challenge was an idea that came to her last night. As a result, she couldn't help but come directly to Kamikawa Hikaru before he came to the venue.

    "The lowest level in your school is lv3. No matter how you look at our school, there is no hope, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.  It is worth mentioning that the high school he stayed at last year had the second-to-last grade. Judging from the historical performance alone, there is indeed no hope.

    "That's not necessarily true! You didn't participate last year, and I've been training hard this year and have become stronger. I'm number one in Academy City. I'm sorry, but leave it to us! Hahahahaha!!" Otomo next to me  Naoto hugged Kamikawa Hikari's shoulders and said with a smile.

    Mikoto looked at Hikaru Kamikawa with an unyielding look, as if he would keep pestering him if he didn't agree.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little tired of continuing to argue like this, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."

    Mikoto¡¯s eyes lit up, she showed a happy expression, and said: ¡°It¡¯s been decided like this for so long, whoever loses will have to accept the punishment game!¡± She waved her hand and went to participate in the game without giving Kamikawa Hikari time to react.

    "Ah, wait a minute" Kamikawa Mitsuki just opened his mouth but was shocked to find that the other party had already run away.

    "Hmph, you actually have such a cute girlfriend, I'm so envious! Wait a minute, that person seems to be Misaka Mikoto. Sure enough, are the rumors true?"

    Otomo Naoto¡¯s words made Hikaru Kamikawa tremble all over. He quickly covered the mouth of his harmful friend and whispered: "Stop talking!"

    Naoto Otomo was stunned for a moment, then laughed "haha" and said: "It's okay, it's okay, I won't say it casually, I support you!!" Then he patted Kamikawa Hikari's shoulder hard and kept saying, "This is youth."  As he spoke, he left.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared at his back speechlessly, but suddenly felt that the air around him was several degrees colder, and he felt the heavy gaze coming from behind.

    He turned his head a little frightened, wanting to see who was emitting such a powerful aura.

    What caught his eye was a girl who didn't have much expression, but who vaguely felt angry.

    "Stare"

    "Hime Himesami, um, the weather is nice today. It doesn't look like it will rain." Kamikawa Hikaru was forced by her aura and had to find a random topic.

    "yes."

    After she finished speaking coldly, she continued to stare at him.

    "UmI'm thinking how much hope we have of getting first place this time."

    "have no idea."

    "Um, please, are you angry?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked stammering.

    ¡®He must have remembered his previous agreement, right?  ¡¯ Ji Shen looked at him worriedly and thought, and shook his head when he finished asking.

    Kamikawa Hikari breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Himegami's expression softening slightly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    We arrived at the school-specific stadium built next to Changdian Shangji Middle School.  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at this national-level stadium that was comparable to the Olympic Games and couldn't help but sigh.  The difference between my school's open-air stadium and this one is insignificant. Just comparing the size of the stadium, I have already lost half the battle.

    "It is indeed the number one high school in Academy City." Touma said sincerely from the side.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at him strangely, poked his shoulder and pointed?? refers to his back.

    "What?" Touma looked behind him strangely and was stunned.

    Following him was the little nun from the Magic Puritan who was staying at Touma's house.

    "Index?! Didn't I ask you to go to the auditorium? This is the contestant room!" Touma asked in surprise.

    "Ugh~ I'm hungry" Index said with tears in her eyes, seemingly trying to arouse his sympathy.

    "Didn't you just eat this morning? You also ate half of my breakfast." Touma said with sweat profusely.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Touma with pity in his eyes.

    "But I'm hungry again! I don't care, I want to eat!" Index pulled Touma's sleeve and started acting coquettishly.

    "But where are we going to get food now, uh" Only then did Touma notice the glances around him. Those who looked towards Touma looked like scum, while those towards Index looked at them like scum.  Full of mercy.  It seems that everyone sees Touma as a villain who is abusing this little girl.  Of course, except Kamikawa Hikaru and Tsuchimikado, they looked at Touma with 100% pity.

    "Nounlucky!! I understand. I'm going to buy you some food now. How many minutes will it take for the game to start?" Touma asked the leader Xiaomeng teacher.

    "There are still twenty minutes." Teacher Xiaomeng replied with a smile, and then greeted Index: "Index, are you here to cheer for us too?"

    "Yeah!" Index nodded very obediently.

    "Index, just wait here obediently and don't run away." Kamijou Touma sighed deeply, and then ran out to buy breakfast.

    Teacher Xiaomeng began to mobilize before the start of the game, holding a small speaker and saying: "Everyone, please come on, don't force it, don't care too much about the results." Then he talked about some rules and precautions in the first wooden stick game,  Finally, I repeatedly reminded everyone to be careful and safe, and not to force things too hard.

    "There are 10 minutes left. Let's take a rest and prepare." Teacher Xiaomeng used this sentence as the conclusion of the mobilization speech.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat on a chair in the lounge and looked at his classmates. They all seemed very excited about the upcoming first game.

    "Kamikawa-kun, it's up to you this time!" "Give them some color and let them know how powerful lv5 is!" "With you here, we will definitely win, haha!"

    Everyone¡¯s atmosphere was very high, and ultimately it was because of their recognition of Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s strength.

    And their expectations made Kamikawa Hikaru feel an impulse constantly colliding with his heart. At the same time, Mikoto's words of "Punishment Game" rang in his mind, and he couldn't help but smile.

    What should we do in this punishment game?

    ;

 Daiha Star Festival Chapter 125. Victory in the first battle

    Hikaru Kamikawa sat on the bench and looked out the window boredly. There was really nothing to do in the remaining ten minutes.

    At this time, a cold drink bottle was pressed against his face. He raised his head in confusion and saw Fukiyose's beautiful smiling face.

    "You look a little lackluster. Drink some mineral drinks. Come on!" She didn't ask Kamikawa Hikaru if he needed it. She just put the water bottle in his hand and continued to encourage other students.  .

    "Mineral water? It should be fine, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru checked the trademark and found out that it was a well-known company, so he began to unscrew the bottle cap and start replenishing minerals.

    "Hmm, it tastes delicious!" Kamikawa Hikaru exclaimed.

    At this time, Dang Leprous ran in from the entrance with a box of breakfast in his hand.

    "Index, I'm back! Hey, where are you?" Touma didn't notice Index's figure and couldn't help but look around.

    "Are you talking about the little nun? She went to buy food with Teacher Xiaomeng's money." Blue-haired Earring said.

    "Ahthen what I bought?" Touma looked at the large portion of breakfast in his hand.

    "Touma, Touma, I'm here!" Index's figure echoed in the stands. She bought several large bags of snacks and was eating them happily.

    "Then I didn't buy it in vain? How sad." Touma didn't even bother to talk about his misfortune. He sighed, put the breakfast in his hand in the cabinet, and could only go back and eat it slowly.

    "Touma, it's okay. This breakfast is delicious. Why are you so depressed?" Kamikawa Hikaru patted Touma on the shoulder and consoled him.

    "Then didn't I buy it for nothing? Waitwait a minute?! How do you know what breakfast tastes like?" Touma suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and turned to look at his friend.

    I only saw him eating fried dough sticks and sesame seed cakes, which he bought after running a thousand meters back and forth with all his strength.

    "You! That's the breakfast I bought!" Touma shouted.

    "Have you had breakfast?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, even though it¡¯s porridge and dried salted fish.¡± Touma replied honestly without doubting that he was there.

    "Isn't that okay? Index has eaten breakfast, and so have you. Since no one is eating, I will help you eliminate it~ Wasting food is a shameful act!" Kamikawa Hikaru said seriously, and started to show off  The radiance of Our Lady.  I believe that no matter who you encounter this kind of simple teaching, you will willingly accept it and repent, right?

    "What about the glory of the Holy Mother, what about repentance? You just want to eat my breakfast, right?! Damn it, I have to live frugally for a few days again!! What a misfortune!" Touma shouted, covering his head.

    "Don't make loud noises, do you want to ruin the image of our class?!" Fukiyoshi, who was standing next to him, got angry and immediately gave Touma a big slap with his hand.

    Touma covered his forehead and squatted down.

    ¡°The competition is about to start, so you should finish your meal quickly.¡± Fukiyose reminded.

    "I know~"

    After finishing the breakfast that Touma brought, he tied the red armband on his shoulders and walked out first.

    "Everyone, the competition has begun! All contestants, please enter the competition venue." The voice of the broadcast came.

    After hearing the announcement of the start of the game, everyone followed Hikaru Kamikawa into the stadium.

    Standing on the lawn in the center of the venue, everyone in Hikari Kamikawa's class and the opponent's class looked at each other from a distance.  A two-meter-high pillar was erected behind both classes.

    ¡°The first wooden bat competition is about to begin, all players please prepare!¡±

    As the broadcast sounded, the stands made a cheering sound.  Cheerleaders from both sides began to cheer for their schools.

    "By the way, what is a baton game?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked as he poked Touma who was standing next to him.

    "Don't you know? By the way, you didn't seem to participate last year."

    ¡°That¡¯s because there were a lot of people at that time, so I went to work~¡±

    "Well, the stick wrestling game is to protect your side's upright stick, and you will be victorious if you capture or knock down the opponent's stick." Touma said.

    "Oh, is that so?" Kamikawa Hikaru fell into a state of thought and began to think about what kind of strategy to start in the first game.

    At this time, the host¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°Now, the game begins!!¡±

    "Haha, just wait and see how active I am!!" Naoto Otomo next to him waved his fist and shouted towards the audience.Tao.

    Next, the entire stadium fell into sudden silence.  Whether it was the sounds of cheering or the sounds of various conversations, they all stopped.

    Everyone looked over blankly.

    Otomo Naoto said to himself a little strangely: "What's wrong? Are you intimidated by my declaration?"

    But when he looked in his direction, he was shocked and speechless.

    Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to the long wooden stick floating ten centimeters in front of him and asked Touma: "Just by grabbing this, does it count as a win?"

    Touma stared blankly at the long wooden stick in front of his friend, then at the empty field behind his opponent, and then nodded blankly to Hikari Kamikawa.

    "Well, it's very simple~" Kamikawa Hikaru said nonchalantly, then canceled the ability, and the long wooden stick suddenly fell from the air to the ground, making a "crackling" sound.

    This kind of noise seemed so abrupt in this extremely silent gymnasium.

    But this sound also became a fuse, and in an instant, the entire stadium was ignited.

    "The winner is the red side!"

    The cheers started immediately. No one expected that the game would end in just 1 second.

    "Great!! We won!!! You are so awesome, you really deserve to be lv5!!" "I just said we will win, haha!" Everyone in the class surrounded Hikaru Kamikawa in the middle, and then  He lifted it up, then threw it into the air as if in tacit agreement, and caught it.  Several times in a row, he was put back to the ground until he felt it was too much and called for a stop.  Teacher Xiaomeng also trotted over and started to praise them very happily.

    "And in sharp contrast to the excitement here is the other side's class.  All of them were stunned and looked here blankly.

    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know that the other party has lv5 superpowers, and they have also made careful preparations to deal with various situations.  But the fact was completely beyond their expectation. They lost within 1 second. This was completely beyond their control.  Although I am very reluctant, the result cannot be changed.  All of them had no choice but to go back to the contestant room with their heads down.

    The next competition I participated in was the bread-eating competition at one o'clock in the afternoon. In the middle, [Wind Band Affiliated School Joint Parade Performance], [Borrowed Object Walking], [Men's Obstacle Walking] Kamikawa Hikaru did not participate, and cannot be used for walking.  He had super powers and had no confidence in his physical strength, so he didn't choose to sign up.

    During the period between and afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to go for a walk.

    And as soon as he left the stadium venue, he saw a girl running towards him.

    "Hey, Mikoto, what's your next game?" Kamikawa Hikari greeted the opponent with a smile, a little smug because his side won the first game.

    "Stop being so wordy!" Miqin grabbed his arm and ran forward quickly.

    "Waitwait a minute!"

    ¡°I told you there¡¯s no time left!!¡± Mikoto looked anxiously at the back, where many players were gradually catching up.  So he ignored what Kamikawa Mitsuru said and directly used electricity to hit him.

    So he immediately calmed down and followed Mikoto obediently.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 126. Misaka Mirei

    "Haha, we win!" Mikoto grabbed Kamikawa Hikari's hand and ran straight to the finish line like the wind. Finally, she was the first to reach the line and won.

    "Ahhaha" After Kamikawa Hikaru reached the finish line, he fell to the ground from exhaustion. He sat on the lawn and gasped for air. His throat was extremely dry.

    At this time, Mikoto was drinking a Coke drink bought from the side. When she saw Kamikawa Hikari falling down from exhaustion, she felt a little unbearable.  So, she took a few sips and looked at the drink cup with a straw in her hand with a red face.

    "Here you go, thank you this time!" Mikoto turned her head and forced the drink in her hand into his hand.

    "Oh, thank you." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, and then hurriedly drank the drink.

    At this time, the organizing committee moved the camera to Misaka Mikoto and Kamikawa Hikari for a live broadcast: "Misaka Mikoto is worthy of being Academy City's Level 5, and won the Borrowed Object Walk! And, she passed the finish line.  She looked very calm. She also left a good impression on her in terms of taking care of her helpers!"

    Then, the scene of Mikoto giving the drink she drank to Kamikawa Hikaru was played on the screen.

    In an instant, the sounds of countless Mikoto fans vomiting blood could be heard.  Then, the incomparable resentment was conveyed directly to Kamikawa Hikaru through the void, making him tremble.

    At this time, Shirai Kuroko was sitting on the trolley pushed by Uiharu due to the injury caused by her previous battle partner Danki.

    When he heard Misaka Mikoto's name on the radio, Kuroko Shirai immediately turned his attention to the giant screen on the building.

    "Ah! Onee-sama! Beautiful onee-sama! Sure enough, the heroic posture of victory is so handsome" But after seeing the scene of 'indirect kiss', Shirai Kuroko's eyes instantly turned black.

    Next to him, Uiharu was startled when he saw his friend's appearance, and words such as 'hatchet', 'bloody beginning and end', and 'good ship' suddenly popped into his mind.

    But when Shirai Kuroko saw the boy clearly, his expression returned to normal and he curled his lips.

    "But don't forget, I won this game, so you have to wait for the punishment game!" Mikoto said proudly.

    "Our class also won the first game. It's a bit too early to say the outcome now."

    "We will win anyway!" Mikoto looked very confident.  She had done some research before and found out that Kamikawa Hikari's school was ranked second to last in the Daihasei Festival last year, while her own school was ranked second in Academy City after Nagadato Kamiji Middle School.

    "Have you completed the project? Then I'm going to eat." Kamikawa Koichi exercised vigorously and drank some drinks, only to feel very hungry.

    "Waitwait a minute! Last timecan I go with you?" Mikoto's voice became smaller and smaller, but in the end she still endured her shyness and insisted on speaking out.

    "Okay~" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't care much and said, "But the restaurant I went to is not a high-end restaurant. Doesn't that matter to you?"

    Because of the budget, Kamikawa Hikari only has a few particularly cheap places to choose from.

    "What do you think I am? That kind of young lady who doesn't care about worldly affairs? Any restaurant is fine for me." Mikoto said a little angrily.

    "I, I understand." Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand to her.

    Mikoto put her hand up in a daze, and in the next moment, she felt the surrounding scenery change, and she arrived in front of a barbecue restaurant in the commercial street.

    ¡®That¡¯s amazing¡­ Isn¡¯t this a few hundred meters away from the competition venue?  Came here in an instant?  !  ¡¯ Mikoto was extremely shocked, but she pretended to be calm on the outside.

    "This store is very good. It's cheap and plentiful. Not only does it have delicious barbecue, but there are also many desserts to choose from." Hikaru Kamikawa recommended. "Today is the Daihasei Festival, so the price has been reduced by a percentage.  It¡¯s twenty!¡±

    Then he took out some more meal coupons from his pocket and continued: "I still have some meal coupons from this store, so you just come with me!"

    "Oh." Miqin didn't really care about the price.

    Seeing her indifferent look, Kamikawa Hikari cursed the evil capitalism in his heart, and then opened the store door.

    But at this time, a strange woman¡¯s voice came from behind.

    "Miqin, you are here? What a coincidence, I was planning to find you~"

    He turned his head in confusion and saw a woman wearing work clothes.  Judging from her appearance, she looked like a grown-up Mikoto. She seemed to be a college student, about twenty-five years old.  But the most amazing thing?, the exact opposite of Mikoto's figure. Her clothes couldn't support the things on her chest, and the buttons were about to fall apart.

    ¡®Is that Mikoto¡¯s sister?  ¡¯

    But Mikoto answered his question very well. She was very surprised and said: "Mom, you are here so soon?" Then she glanced at Kamikawa Hikari with an embarrassed and ashamed look, and then quickly lowered her head.

    ¡®What, Mikoto¡¯s mother?  Looks so young?  Sure enough, Sanae and the like still exist in the world!  ¡¯

    "Hehe, my name is Misaka Meiling, and I am Misaka Mikoto's mother. I often hear about you from her phone. I am very happy to see you~" She smiled and extended her hand.

    "My name is Kamikawa Hikaru. Well, please give me some advice." Then he and Mei Ling held hands together. Unexpectedly, Misaka Mei Ling's hands did not become rough because of the passage of time, but became smoother.  It's very soft and feels very comfortable to the touch.

    "Mom, I didn't say anything about him!" Mikoto said loudly with a red face.

    "Haha, I know, I know." Meiling seemed to know her daughter's character well and just smiled.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed in his heart and said: "Since you come here so far, I will treat you to this meal."

    "Really? Thank you so much."

    Mikoto seemed to be still thinking about what happened just now and did not express any objection.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Sitting down in the store, the three of them quickly ordered their dishes.

    Before serving the food, Meiling said, "Shangchuan-kun, thank you very much for taking care of my daughter."

    Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand and said, "It's nothing, I've been taken care of by Mikoto many times."

    And what he was thinking about was the first time they met, when she was electrocuted from the bridge into the water, and finally he was rescued by Kamijou Touma.  Then, taking this incident as an opportunity, the relationship between the two quickly became closer, and now they have become relatively good friends who can quarrel with each other.

    "I heard that Kamikawa-kun, you are also a level 5 superpower, right? My Mikoto is also level 5. It seems that you two are a good match." Mei Ling said with a smile.

    As soon as Mikoto heard this, the drink she drank immediately spat out.

    "MomMom, whatwhat are you talking about! There is no such thing as a perfect match!!" She blushed and shook her head vigorously.

    ¡®You¡¯re so arrogant.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru and Misaka Mirei said this in their hearts at the same time.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 127. New mission

    All the dishes arrived quickly.

    Mikoto ate a little bit indifferently, pretending not to care, but still secretly looking at Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Misaka Mirei took everything in her eyes, smiled slightly, and joked: "Mikoto, have I become a big light bulb?"

    "What what what what?! I'm not dating him!" Mikoto said in a panic.

    "Oh, I know. But sometimes it's better to be more frank." Mei Ling covered her mouth and said with a chuckle.

    "Don't get me wrong! I'm not dating him!!" Mikoto shouted shyly.

    "Kamikawa-kun, can I let you meet Meiqin's father next time? Maybe he wants to see you too." Meiling seemed to be particularly interested in her daughter's shy appearance, and continued to add fuel to the fire.

    "What on earth is this attitude of promoting your own daughter?" Mikoto's shyness seemed to have reached its limit, and her body emitted crackling electric light.

    "I know, I know, it's just a joke." Seeing her daughter's current situation, Meiling felt that the joke was a bit too much and said quickly.  However, judging from her reaction, maybe what she said was true.

    Meiling suddenly became interested in the young man in front of her. What qualities did he have that would attract her arrogant daughter?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I'm going to compete." At this time, Misaka Mikoto could no longer raise her head to look at Mitsukawa Kamikawa. Because of what Meiling said, she was now extremely shy and did not dare to look into the eyes of the person in front of her.

    "Well, come on." Kamikawa Hikaru continued with a smile, "Auntie, goodbye, I'm going to compete too."

    The next moment, his figure flickered, and there was still a trace of him in the air, but he had already left using his space ability.

    ¡®This kid is amazing, his spatial ability is incredible.  Meiling was very interested and began to think about the relationship between her daughter and him, but in the end she laughed out loud and said to herself: "Let them solve the affairs of young people themselves. However, the two of them  Looks like a perfect match."

    "Well, now I have to go to the competition." Mikoto saw her mother smiling and thinking, and could vaguely guess what she was thinking, but she felt the two burning clouds on her face getting stronger and stronger.

    "Well, I also want to see Mikoto look handsome." Meiling stopped thinking, nodded and said with a smile.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned on his phone, but because it was set to vibrate, it made no sound.  Someone had been calling since just now, so Kamikawa Hikaru only said a few words before saying goodbye to Mikoto and her daughter.

    ¡®It must be her again, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly, and then turned on his phone.  Sure enough, the name on the caller ID was Sakuma Yahime.

    "What's the mission this time?" Kamikawa Hikaru said very coldly when he answered the phone.

    "Is that the tone from the beginning? Forget it. The mission this time is very urgent. It is to prevent the magic side from trading magic items. The other party's information will be sent to your mobile phone now. Also, this time you have three  A helper, their contact information will also be sent to you." The voice over there sounded a little dissatisfied with Kamikawa Hikaru's indifference.

    Kamikawa Hikaru said "Oh", said "I understand", and hung up the phone.

    On the other end of the phone, Sakuma Yahime pouted and looked at the message on the phone with dissatisfaction that the other party's phone had been hung up.

    "Really, is your impression of me that bad?"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly received the picture.

    The targets of this mission are two women on the magic side.  One is a lady with long blond hair and sexy clothes. She looks to be Italian. The other party's name is "Orianna Thompson", while the other one is wrapped tightly in magic orthodoxy.  A real nun in her thirties who looks very peaceful, her name is "Lidovia Lorengeti".  Their clothes and looks were the type that stood out among the crowd. Kamikawa Hikaru stared at them for a while and memorized all their looks in his mind.

    "This is their trading item, [Strike Resistance Sword]?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the picture and immediately remembered the function of this item.  IfIf the saint is an organization and nuclear warheads generally exist, this weapon is the best item used to destroy nuclear warheads.

    "But, why trade in Academy City? If it's not better elsewhere?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt baffled that they chose to trade in Academy City. Is it a little too crazy to trade items in the opponent's base camp?

    And then, when he saw the contact information of the facilitator, he raised his eyebrows.

    Because, he saw the mobile phone numbers of Touma and Tsuchimikado respectively, and the other one, without even thinking about it, must be Steele. If you call the British mobile phone number, it is still an international long distance call.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he know that he came to Japan to change his mobile phone?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru smiled bitterly and shook his head, but he was not too surprised that they were the helpers.

    So, he called Touma.

    "Hey, Touma, where are you?"

    "Huh? How do you know about us?" The other party was a little confused, but still said honestly: "We are here at xxx station."

    "There, I'll be right over." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. It was already twelve fifteen minutes, and the next game would start in forty-five minutes.

    ¡®Let¡¯s meet with them first and then finish the game.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru is fully confident in his own strength, and with the help of Touma and the other three, Kamikawa Hikaru will not think that his mission will fail.

    I am good at tracking, but the opponent's long-range magic is also ineffective against me.  And Touma has the [Fantasy Killer] that can eliminate all magic, Tsuchimikado is a very experienced and cunning double agent, and Steele is also one of the top ten elite magicians in London.

    What's more, the other party is still in the base camp on the science side, so he probably won't make any big moves.  If the transaction is to be prevented, Hikaru Kamikawa can use his spatial ability to teleport the items over instantly.

    Within about a minute, Kamikawa Hikari spotted Touma and the three of them in the flow of people on the street.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked among the three of them and said hello.

    "Hey, you already know about this mission?"

    "You, how do you know?" Touma asked strangely.

    "Of course I'm helping you~ We are good friends after all~" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, there was no flaw in his expression or reason. He didn't want to say that he had joined the ANBU organization.

    "Where did you know that? Forget it, this is not important." Steele was about to continue asking, but suddenly thought of something, and with an expression of sudden realization, he stopped the conversation forcefully.

    "Oh~ Hikari-chan, you have a lot of secrets, nya~" Tsuchimikado said with a smile, but looking at him, he didn't care much about Kamikawa Hikaru's intelligence source.

    "Well, I won't say much more. Do you have any information about Oriana now?" Kamikawa Hikaru said the purpose of his visit this time.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 128. Easy match

    "No, I have no clue at the moment." Steele continued to light a cigarette and said.

    "Really" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. While talking to them, the next game was about to start.

    "Then I'll go to the competition first. If you find any clues, just call me. I'll be there soon." Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand and immediately activated his ability to go to the venue.

    When he disappeared from the place, Tsuchimikado said with a little envy: "It's such a useful ability, nya~ If I had that ability, I wouldn't have become a magician in the first place~"

    Kamijou Touma was thinking about why his friend was also involved in this matter.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡®By the way, I suddenly thought of something.  ¡¯ After Kamikawa Hikaru arrived at the venue, he looked at the mountain of bread in front of him with a cold sweat.

    ¡®Why do I need to have lunch?  !  !  Shouldn't I come to this competition after being hungry for two days?  ?  !  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the surrounding players. Everyone was gathered around a huge table, and in front of everyone there was a huge wooden basket filled with various kinds of bread.  The contestant's task is to eat as much bread as possible within ten minutes.  Bread eaters have skills, because the comparison of winners and losers is based on quantity, so there are rules for what type of bread to eat.  But no matter what, the most important thing is that you must come on an empty stomach, otherwise

    All the players next to them looked weak, but their eyes were on fire, and the bread in front of them was burning in the fire.  They were all swallowing their saliva, and everyone was looking at the bread in front of them, waiting for the starting gun to go off, and then they started to feast.

    Each class meeting selects two people to participate in the competition, and next to him is Otomo Naoto, who is known as his best friend. He looks eager to try.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the bread in front of him and fell into deep thought.

    ¡®Is it still a substitution?  ¡¯ he thought to himself.

    But just when he was about to speak to the referee, the starting gun rang out immediately.

    ¡°Come on Kamikawa-kun!! Come on Otomo-kun!!¡± The students in the class started cheering from behind.

    ¡°At this time, substitutions cannot be made.

    He started to eat the first piece of bread. After eating half of it, he felt his stomach was full to death.

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t eat it at all.  Forget it' Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slowly, and then continued to put the front end of the bread into his mouth.

    And the next moment, there was an extra piece of bread in the big trash can at the entrance of the stadium.

    Then, Kamikawa Hikaru began to devour the bread at a terrifying speed.  The mountain of bread in front of him kept falling. No matter how big the bread was, it could not survive for ten seconds.

    Everyone was stunned, and almost all cameras were pointed at him.

    "It's incredible. Hikaru Kamikawa has already started tasting the 32nd loaf of bread. But the fastest player next to him, Naoto Otomo, has only started tasting the 10th loaf."

    'The tenth?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised and stopped what he was doing and looked to the side.  Otomo Naoto's face was red, and he was sweating heavily. He kept eating bread and drinking water.

    ¡®It seems like this will be enough.  Thirty-two, it seems like we should be able to win the championship.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were no superpowers with big stomachs participating in the competition this time, otherwise they would have continued to waste bread.  He still felt a little guilty for wasting such food.

    ¡°Good job!!¡± Hearing the cheers from his class, Kamikawa Hikaru stopped tasting.

    After waiting for a few minutes, the final result came out.

    Kamikawa Hikaru ranked first with thirty-two loaves of bread, and second was Otomo Naoto, who was lying motionless on the ground. He actually relied on his own perseverance to eat seventeen loaves in a row, and now he can't move at all.

    "Huhhuhyou are indeed my ultimate opponent. He is so powerful. I will work harder next time!" Naoto Otomo said while looking at Kamikawa Hikari with difficulty on the ground.

    "Hahahaha" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know how to answer, so he could only laugh.

    "Now our class has won the second first place. Thank you, Xiaoguang~Otomo-kun~" Teacher Xiaomeng trotted over with a smile on her face and handed each of them a towel.

    Hikaru Kamikawa put on a towel, wiped his sweat, and slowly walked out of the venue.  I was going to take a walk around, but he didn¡¯t participate in the next game [Two People and Three Legs]. For this kind of game that requires physical fitness and is notHe thought twice about competitive events that could use spatial abilities, but gave up.

    But he signed up for the next game [Rolling the Big Ball].

    As Kamikawa Hikaru was walking on the road, he suddenly felt an awkward feeling in his heart and subconsciously wanted to walk aside.

    'what?  Why should I go to the side?  ¡¯

    He stopped, suppressed his inner impulse, and continued walking forward.  Then, I felt a soft place on my face.

    "Ah?" A moan came from his ear.

    "What? What's wrong??" Kamikawa Hikari jumped back in fright.

    "Hmm~~Sorry, I seem to have bumped into you~" A voice that sounded like a coquettish voice came from the other side.

    'Huh?  Hit someone?  I thought there was no one in front of me.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru took a closer look and saw a very charming blond sister opposite her, with a pretty face and an exotic figure.  What's even more surprising is that her dress seems to be completely based on the theme of temptation. The work clothes on the top are buttoned up with only one button. The exposed skin and half of the breasts make people daydream. As for the jeans on the lower body  It was not fastened properly and was loose.

    Kamikawa Hikari felt that his nosebleed was brewing, and he quickly began to recite Euler's constant.

    "Are you okay?" She walked in, brought her face close, and stared at Kamikawa Hikari's face carefully, then gently stroked his cheek with her soft hands, and her sweet breath continued to spray on his face.  , he couldn't help but blush quickly.  He had never been treated like this before, so he didn't know what to do for a while.

    "Haha, you seem to be fine. I'm really sorry this time." She smiled lightly, then waved and left.  In her opinion, this time was just an accident, and the other person was just a cute big boy.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru saw her leaving here, took out his mobile phone, called, and then said to the other end: "I found Oriana, near the bread-eating competition venue."

    "I know, meow~ We'll rush there right away."

    After turning off his cell phone, Hikaru Kamikawa saw that the other party was not far away, so he started to use his abilities to track him.  In order not to let the other party find out, he hid everything in blind spots.  Because there is no need to run, every time he teleports to an absolute blind spot in the opponent's sight.

    Even if the opponent is about to turn around, Kamikawa Hikari can clearly detect it.

    You can easily feel the movements of all objects within 500 meters of you, and it is impossible to hit anyone.  And he actually bumped into the other party

    And after seeing the other party's face, he also determined that the other party was the target of his mission this time.

    Oriana Thompson, nicknamed [Tracing Blockade].

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 129.Executive Member

    Oriana Thompson didn't seem to notice a person following her secretly.  Of course, it's no wonder that Kamikawa Hikaru always teleports to the opponent's blind spot every time.

    What made him feel extremely concerned was that she was carrying something like a huge billboard, but it was covered with cloth.  If there is no miscalculation, that is the thrust-resistant sword of this transaction.

    ¡®If you get that, you¡¯ve completed the mission, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru began to calculate the spatial distance between himself and the other party, but then he showed an extremely strange expression and looked at the huge signboard behind her.

    "Hey! What are you doing here?!" A hand was placed on his shoulder. Kamikawa Hikaru was startled because he was peeping. He wanted to throw him over his shoulder, but he immediately resisted this temptation.  idea.

    Because he had already seen the other person, his beautiful face was already covered with anger.

    "Fuki, Fukiyose? What are you doing here?!" In front of Kamikawa Hikaru was none other than Fukiyoshi with the [Dahasei Star Festival Executive Committee] armband tied on his arm.

    "What else do I want to ask you for? Didn't I send you an email before saying that you want to be the organizing committee member?! This time, due to lack of manpower, some people from the executive committee were temporarily transferred to organize the project."  Then she couldn't help but take Kamikawa Hikari's hand and start walking to the other side.

    "Waitwait a moment" Kamikawa Hikaru found that he was gradually losing his sense of Oriana's coordinates.

    "Don't say much, you are going to organize the [two-person three-legged] event next, and the contestants have already started to prepare!" Fukiyose's hand tightened, although she also knew that if he wanted to run away, she would have to catch him.  I can't live without it, but this time it's really important.

    Seemingly sensing the importance Fukiyose attached to this task, Hikaru Kamikawa thought of how she had worked until midnight every day on the eve of the Daihasei Festival, and felt a little unbearable, so she was dragged by the opponent towards the competition venue.

    The two of them walked quickly towards the venue in silence. Halfway through, Fukiyose, who had been silent until now, did not turn his head, but suddenly asked him: "Do you hate being an executive member? Teacher Xiaomeng before.  You seemed very unhappy when I asked you to be the leader, and then dragged you around every night and morning. And this time, for the Daihasei Festival that I had finally waited for, I asked you to be an organizing committee member Please excuse me.  Sorry, I'm so sorry"

    Fukiyori said an apology in a low voice.

    ¡®Hey, what do you want me to say¡¯

    Slowly exhaling, Kamikawa Hikaru gently held her hand and said, "You don't have to say sorry. I'm very happy at work these days. I have a lot of free lunches, and  There¡¯s no need to go to class yet, it¡¯s okay to skip class¡­¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????¡­  But the other party never looked back. Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that the other party didn't care.

    Fukiyose Riri could only feel his face burning up, and from the moment he squeezed his hand, his heart suddenly jumped.  The words he thanked him for later made him feel his face flush.  If you turn around, you will definitely be discovered, right?  She only felt her heart beating continuously, but she still stubbornly held his hand tightly and walked forward.

    Kamikawa Hikaru obediently was pulled by her to the venue.

    The two-person three-legged team uses an open-air competition system, and a track is specially drawn along the road.  The organizing committee of the event set up a simple stage with several guests sitting there with microphones in front of them.

    "That's your position on the far left." Fukiyoshi pointed and said.

    "knew."

    Arriving at his seat, Hikaru Kamikawa held his cheek in boredom and asked to the side: "When will the game start?"

    "I want to add senior!" The girl next to him hit him hard on the forehead with a knife.

    "It hurts!" He immediately covered his forehead and stopped moving.

    ¡°You¡¯re just like that idiot with black hair and big head, the one who imitated me, you¡¯re not very polite.¡± She said unceremoniously.

    ?????????? Fukiyoshi Riri, who was pointed out by her, suppressed his anger and just stared at her fiercely.

    The girl next to him looked back at her without any concern.  After a while, Fukiyose turned away his eyes, let out an angry "hum", and went to do his work.  There is much more to do than just arranging organizing committee members.

    "SeniorSenior, who are you?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked weakly.

    "mineMy name is [Kumokawa Seria], she is in the same school as you, and she is your senior sister.  "Her brows relaxed, her serious look began to melt away, and she smiled slightly.

    "My name is [Kamikawa Hikaru], please give me some advice."

    "Oh, it turns out it's you, a person with superpowers who has been very popular recently. I'm very interested in you and have always wanted to meet you." She laughed a few times, and then started to read the lines she was going to give a speech in front of her.

    Although he sounds strong when he talks, when he really works hard, he seems very attentive.  Looking at her appearance, Kamikawa Hikaru thought of Fukiyose Suri. The two girls seemed not only similar in personality, but also somewhat similar in appearance.  It's just that Kumokawa Seria seems to be more energetic and more action-oriented, while Fukiyose is always calm and looks more reliable.

    ???????????????????? But there are two things that are very similar between the two of them, they both have big breasts and wide foreheads.

    ¡°Is this your first time as an organizing committee member?¡± She stopped flipping through the information in her hand and asked.

    "Yes, I was suddenly appointed temporarily due to lack of manpower." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little dissatisfied.

    "This is also a valuable experience. You can write it in your job resume in the future. If it's your first time, don't worry about not doing well, just try your best. If you don't understand, you can ask me."

    "I understand, thank you." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect that this senior, whom he didn't even know, could be so approachable. When he was first slashed on the head with a knife, he had the illusion that she was an evil spirit.

    "You didn't mean to do anything rude, did you?" She touched the ends of her hair and saw that the other party was staring at her, looking like she was thinking. He changed his expression several times in the middle, and she couldn't help but want to play a prank.  idea.

    ¡®Are all women so sensitive?  Or mental ability?  ?  ¡¯ He felt like he was being asked, and shook his head desperately.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, is that what you really want?¡±

    "Uh, no, how could such a good senior think about it?" Kamikawa Hikari felt that his forehead still hurt a little, and he quickly explained.

    "Hey~Really?"

    Kumokawa Seria wanted to continue teasing his junior, but after looking at his watch, he saw that the time for the competition had come, so he had to pause the conversation and said to him: "The competition is about to start, let's start checking the players' appearance.  , this is the list of players."

    "Just read it out, okay?" Kamikawa Hikaru took the list from her, saw her nodding, and started to read the names on the list.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 130. Two people and three legs (Part 1)

    "Hidaka Haruko, contestant Yoshino Reika, please enter the court and prepare" Kamikawa Hikaru's voice sounded from the broadcast.

    And Misaka Mikoto, who was doing warm-up exercises on the side, suddenly had a strange feeling, as if she had heard this voice somewhere.

    "What's wrong with you? Misaka-san, you look uneasy?" Mitsuko, Mikoto's partner in this competition, Academy City's powerful [Airbender], asked after marriage.

    "It's nothing." Mikoto smiled dryly, thinking that it was just an illusion.

    "If you are worried about the competition, there is no need to worry about it. As long as you and I work together, we can easily win any competition." After the wedding, Mitsuko took out a fan, covered his mouth and laughed, completely  The taste of a lady.

    Mikotopi followed her with a smile, and then the sound of the radio came over.

    "Misaka Mikoto, photon contestant after marriage, please enter the field and prepare!"

    "It's our turn, let everyone see the power of our Tokiwadai." Mitsuko said very proudly after the wedding, and everyone's eyes suddenly focused on these two people.

    Mikoto was a little helpless and didn¡¯t say anything. She just picked up Mitsuko and walked into the venue with a blushing face.

    It wasn¡¯t until she walked into the venue that Meiqin saw someone she was very familiar with on the organizing committee¡¯s stage by the roadside.

    ¡®Ah, is it him?  !  Why here?  ?  ¡¯ Mikoto immediately left Mitsuko after marriage and ran forward.

    "You guy, what are you doing here?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru had a bad premonition when he read Mikoto's name just now, feeling that the other party would definitely come to find him.  It was just as he expected, so he didn't show too much surprise when faced with Mikoto's question.

    "I am the organizing committee member." Kamikawa Hikaru showed her the armband on his arm.

    "Hey~ You, a trouble-loving person, actually came to be an [organizing committee member]." Mikoto smiled slightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru showed a subtle expression, and caught a glimpse of Kumokawa Seria who was standing next to him looking at the two of them with curious eyes, and said: "I just wanted to come over to help, so I came to help. You too, don't  It¡¯s better to cause me trouble.¡±

    "Really, if you don't make me angry, I will definitely not do anything." After hearing his last words, a cross appeared on Mikoto's forehead, but she still endured it.

    ¡°Junior Kamikawa, is she your girlfriend?¡± Kumokawa Seria asked, holding back her smile.

    "That's not true!" "Of course not!"

    The two of them answered in unison, and then looked at each other in confusion.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was relatively thick-skinned and did not look away.  Mikoto quickly blushed, turned her head to the side, and said, "The game is about to start. I'll leave first! That's it!!" After that, she ran away.

    "Senior, you know better than to joke around." Kamikawa Hikaru knew when he saw his senior's satisfied smile as if her prank had succeeded. What he said just now was just to make himself happy.

    "Haha, I'm sorry, I'm sorry. But it's funny to see how shy you guys are. That girl is Tokiwadai's [Dengeki Princess], right? I didn't expect her to be the same as the rumors. Her nickname is [Tsundere Cannon].  "Kumokawa Seria finally couldn't help it and laughed heartily.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was sweating, because the other party was a senior, so he had to accept it obediently.

    As the players entered the venue one by one, the giant LCD screens on many buildings displayed live broadcast images.  Seeing that the camera began to focus on each player one by one, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly began to introduce the players according to the script.

    "This player is Yuan Tetsu from Nagasaki High School. He is a level 3 wind ability user. He can instantly release a blast of wind from his hands to attack the front. However, although he can use his abilities during the game, directly attacking the opponent is not allowed.  Of."

    "The next person is Noguchi Bansuke from the same school. He is a level 3 electromagnetic system user and has the ability to freely control robots."

    The camera then turned to a girl with brown hair, and suddenly, there were cheers and cheers from all around.

    "This is Misaka Mikoto, a level 5 electromagnetic superpower who is hugely popular in Academy City. Her nickname is [Tsundere Cannon]? Hey, who wrote this No, no, her nickname is [Super  Electromagnetic gun].¡±

    Mikoto felt a fire burning in her heart. She blushed and shouted, "Who are you calling a tsundere!!"

    After saying that, her whole body began to discharge electricity, and the players closer to herShe hurriedly avoided it, but the post-marriage photon who stayed next to her was not so lucky.  She was electrocuted and fell to the ground and began to twitch all over, with electric currents flowing around her body.

    "Are you okay? Yes, I'm sorry!!!" Mikoto quickly removed the current from her body and went to help her teammates who fell to the ground due to her own discharge.

    "Thisthis is Mitsuko after marriage, a person named [Air User] at level 4. That, next" The screen only showed the image of Mitsuko after marriage lying on the ground and twitching. Kamikawa Hikaru quickly called the camera.  Move on to the next person.

    "Thisthe one covered in bandages is Ariko Shintani. I sincerely admire her spirit of persisting in the game even if she is seriously injured."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After introducing all the people, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his mouth was dry and his throat was a little hoarse after talking so much.

    "Thank you for your hard work~" Yumukawa Seria handed over a bottle of mineral water.

    "Huh~" After finishing the bottle, he tried the microphone and said loudly.

    "Now, the game officially begins!!"

    With his words, after receiving the instruction, the starter fired a shot into the sky, and all the players rushed out immediately.

    But then an accident happened. No one expected that Ariko Shintani, who was covered in bandages, would have her bandages flying out of her body and shooting at all the other contestants.

    The other players were obviously completely stunned by this sudden attack. The players beside her were instantly tied together with bandages.

    "Hehe, let's take the first step~" Shintani Yuko laughed, and then she and her teammates set off very skillfully.

    "What happened to this thing?!" Mikoto and Mitsuko hurriedly began to untie the bandages on their bodies, while other players were also cursing.  But these are within the limits of the rules. The opponent is not engaging in aggressive behavior, but is simply using his own abilities to interfere with other players.

    "There was a situation at the beginning of the game. Ariko Shintani and her teammates used their abilities to hold the other players in place. They took the lead from the beginning!"

    By the time everyone untied and started to hurry, Ariko Shintani was already in the leading group.  Of course, there are also some people who are far away from Shintani Yuko, so they are naturally not affected.

    "Haha, this tactic is indeed very effective. If we keep this speed, we can at least be in the top three." Ariko Shintani said confidently, but then her expression stiffened.

    Because an unknown animal got into her clothes through her cuffs.

    "What is that?! Many hamsters flew into the clothes of the female contestants, ah they came out, and panties and bras? Hey, that's a pad? ?"

    In an instant, all the female students who were attacked screamed and fell to the ground. Their most important clothes were taken away and they no longer had the ability to fight.

    "Hmph, as long as we have our abilities, we can command any rodent." A person with abilities from the Second Wrist Affiliated Middle School said proudly.

    "But it seems that not all players are affected."

    The camera then turned to Misaka Mikoto, and she was seen resting her hands on the ground, making an "orz" gesture.  Because of her ability, the electromagnetic force emitted invisibly made small animals afraid to approach, which made her extremely discouraged.

    "It seems that the system that prevents animals from approaching because of electromagnetic waves has a big impact on her~" Kumokawa Seria on the side explained.

    But the race was not over yet. Mikoto cheered up and started running towards the finish line with Mitsuko.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 131. Two people and three legs (Part 2)

    Although most of the players were attacked by the hamsters, those who were more alert simply avoided or fought away the hamsters.

    Misaka Mikoto and Mitsuko slowly caught up.

    "It seems that this competition will not be very peaceful." Kumokawa Seria said with some emotion.

    Kamikawa Hikari was also a little worried. The two male players ranked first did not look flustered at all. They even looked behind them from time to time, with smiles on their lips as if they had succeeded in their conspiracy.

    "I'd better go and take a look." Because he was worried about what would happen in the next game, Kamikawa Hikaru left the commentary work to Kumokawa Seria, while he used his abilities to catch up.

    "Huh? Wait Really, I wanted to ask about Touma's condition later." Kumokawa Seria muttered in a low voice.

    At this time, the two male players in the first row suddenly agreed and squatted down, and one of them put his hand on the ground.  Then, the ground trembled softly and imperceptibly.

    Then, something strange happened. Their footsteps didn't move much, they just slid forward quickly as if they were still.

    'that is?  Looks like Naoto Otomo!  It should be a superpower like friction, right?  'Having had the experience of being taken to school by his friend Naoto Otomo before, Kamikawa Hikaru is naturally very familiar with this kind of super power.

    "That player is a person with strong level 3 friction ability. He can move forward quickly by reducing the friction on the field." Kumokawa Seria said while quickly flipping through the player's information.

    "Ah!!" The contestants behind were immediately troubled and screamed one by one.  Unprepared, they all fell over on all fours.

    "Humph, I won't give in!" Mikoto seemed to suddenly have a good idea, dragging Mitsuko after marriage to the side of the venue, and picked up a huge mat for sit-ups.

    "Photon, use your super power." Mikoto said after the two stood still.

    "I know, just look at me!" Photon smiled confidently and stretched his hand back.  Then, there was the sound of air explosion, and the ability launched into the mid-air formed a strong wind that blew backwards rapidly.  Because of the reaction force and the low coefficient of friction on the ground, the mat carried them through countless players who fell to the ground in a roar.

    "Hmph, with our ability we can really cut through the thorns. It seems that we have a sure chance of victory." Mitsuko laughed out loud after the marriage.

    ¡°The two Tokiwadai players had a good idea. Because the friction on the ground was too small, they made perfect use of this. They have surpassed most players and are catching up with the two players in first place.¡±

    "Tch, will it make you happy?" After the male player in front heard the broadcast, he looked back and felt angry because he used his ability to make a wedding dress for others.

    He pressed his hand on the ground, and suddenly, the originally smooth ground behind him became uneven.

    "Haha, just try this."

    After the marriage, Photon was obviously overly excited and kept using his ability to spray air cannons backwards, using the reaction force to move forward quickly.  Misaka Mikoto, who was beside her, was a little scared. When she saw the player in front of her who was controlling the friction coefficient pressing her hand to the ground, she screamed in her heart.

    "Photon, stop quickly!!"

    "Huh? Why?" Mitsuko asked a little strangely after the marriage.

    ¡°Anyway, stop it quickly!!¡±

    "Well, okay then." After the marriage, Photon stopped the air cannon in his hand, but it was too late by now, and the cushions under their feet rushed forward due to the huge inertia.  When they reached the uneven ground, the huge bumps caused them to fly out.

    "Ah! Misaka Mikoto and Mitsuko after marriage were thrown off the ground!!"

    "Oh, damn it!" Miqin tried to pull up a ferromagnetic wire with her hands.

    "MiMisaka-san, what should we do?" Mitsuko panicked and threw himself on Misaka. Mikoto was forced to stop just after using half of her ability.

    By this time they were almost hitting the ground from the air.

    People watching them on the roadside were heartbroken, and some even closed their eyes and couldn't bear to watch the next scene.

    "It's over" Misaka Mikoto also closed her eyes in despair, holding her hands in front of her body, waiting for the next brutal impact.

    But then she felt her feet touch the ground, and the expected pain did not come from her feet.

    "Are you okay?"??Can we compete?  "Familiar words rang in her ears.

    She slowly opened her eyes and saw him with a concerned look on his face.

    "Hey, it's you? Thank you so much this time." After the wedding, Mitsuko discovered that the person who saved the two of them was someone he had seen before.

    "It looks like everything is fine. Those hovercrafts are too dangerous. You should be careful." Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he and all the audience were frightened as they looked at them as if they were sitting on a hovercraft.  The same thing is speeding forward, and you know something will go wrong later.  Fortunately, because he was very focused, when they were thrown out by inertia, he activated his ability to move them back to the ground.

    "This time thank you." Mikoto whispered with a blushing face, letting him see her shameful side. At this moment, she wanted to leave here immediately.  But the most basic thanks still need to be said, so she could only thank her in a low voice in a very embarrassed voice.

    "Misaka-san, let's catch up quickly." Mitsuko looked a little displeased because the two players in front of him kept obstructing him. As a result, he encountered a dangerous situation that made him extremely embarrassed. If it weren't for Kamikawa Hikaru's timely rescue  ¡­

    "Of course!! Give them some color to see!" Mikoto's eyes were on fire, and she felt like a fire was burning in her heart.

    "Photon, hold me tight." After Mikoto said this, a whip made of iron sand formed in her hand.  After the marriage, when Guangzi hugged her tightly, the iron sand in her hands produced a super magnetic force.  Under the influence of attraction, the two of them rushed forward from where they were at an explosive speed.

    The steel buildings on both sides of the road have become a bridge for Meiqin to move forward. Relying on the gravitational pull of the magnet in her hand, Meiqin keeps changing directions in the air.

    "Those two people are coming!" One of the two leading people, a young man with short red hair, reminded hurriedly.

    "Then let's speed up."

    "No, it's too late, it's up to me!" Fireballs gathered in his hands.

    "A contestant from the Hanba Jump High School has gathered flames in his hands, but the rules do not allow him to directly attack his opponent with his ability. Wait, that contestant seems to have made a mistake!"

    "Ahh!!" It seemed that because he was running at high speed, he did not concentrate all his attention, and the fireball exploded in his hand.  This sudden incident obviously also surprised his teammates. The two of them started to rub garlic at the soles of their feet almost at the same time.  What was even more unfortunate was that because the ground was very slippery, the two of them crashed straight into the guardrail on the sidelines, making a "boom" sound, and it seemed that they would not be able to get up for a while.

    "Medical class!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly picked up the communicator in his hand and called the medical team to carry them out.

    In the end, Misaka Mikoto and Mitsuko passed the finish line first, and they won the game together.

    "That's good." Kamikawa Hikaru wiped his sweat. The scorching sun and the strenuous exercise, especially the concentration in the last stage to ensure that no accidents occurred, made him feel a little tired.

    "Are you tired? Take it." Someone held a can of iced Coke and pressed it against Kamikawa Hikari's face.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±

    "Haha, are you feeling cooler now?" Kumokawa Seria showed a smile that succeeded in mischief.

    "Well, thank you, senior." Kamikawa Hikaru took the Coke helplessly. The other party was his senior, so it was hard to complain.

    "Thank you very much this time, Kamikawa-kun." After the wedding, Mitsuko came over and bowed very seriously.  Because she was wearing gymnastics clothes, her figure was on full display.  Especially because of the sweat after exercise, the clothes were partially soaked, and it seemed that the underwear was looming.

    "Hey~" Mikoto on the side raised her eyebrows and shouted.

    "Ah, you're welcome, you're welcome." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly, did he look like a pig just now?

    "Ahem, anyway, thank you this time. But! Just look forward to it, our Tokiwadai Middle School will definitely win this time!" Mikoto showed a confident smile, and Mitsuko on the side was also nodding.

    "Then I'm looking forward to it." Kamikawa Hikaru said, "I still have a game, so I'll leave first."

    After saying that, he "biu" from where he was and disappeared.

    "Hey~" Three voices rang at the same time, and then they looked at each other in confusion.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was on his way quickly. Because of the big ball game, there were only 2 minutes left before the start.  Presumably Fukiyoshi decided to let himself be the organizing committee because of his ability and being able to catch up with the competition.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 132. Big Ball Rolling Game (Part 1)

    "Congratulations, I've seen these two kicking. They're really amazing." Saten Ruiko said with great admiration.

    "Of course it's great to win, but as for the clothes I have to go back to Tokiwadai to get replacement ones." Misaka Mikoto looked at her gymnastics clothes, which were already dirty because of the competition just now.

    "However, the previous competition was also very exciting. Misaka-san's feet are really fast! It's really cool to be able to compare with boys of the same age.

    "Reallyreally? My feet have been relativelysince I was a child" Misaka Mikoto said, rubbing her head a little embarrassed.

    "Mikoto has been running very fast since kindergarten." A pleasant female voice came from the side.

    They only saw a young-looking woman wearing work clothes and holding a guide to the Daiha Star Festival in her hand, looking at them with a smile.

    "Ah, Mommy?" Mikoto said subconsciously,

    "Hey!! Mommy?!" Uiharu and Ruizi on both sides said in surprise.

    "Well, ah, the so-called mommy has been called like this since she was a child. Maybe it's because we have been separated for too long, so, um" Mikoto realized that she had said something quite childish, and explained hurriedly.

    "Mommy? Are you Misaka's mother?" Ruizi had an incredible expression on her face. She got closer and looked at Mei Ling.  Judging from the appearance, the young one looks like Misaka Mikoto's older sister.

    "No matter how you look at it, you are about twenty years old." Uiharu also looked very shocked.

    "Haha, are you friends with Meiqin? Just say nice things." Meiling said with a smile.

    Ruizi used the index fingers and thumbs of both hands to make the shape of a camera, looked at Meiling through it, and said with a wicked smile: "Ah, but let's put it this way, if you look carefully, each part looks a bit like Misaka.  Looks like it~~ except for the breasts!¡±

    After hearing this, Mikoto couldn't tell whether she was crying or laughing, and said: "Okay ah, Saten-san, let's talk properly later, alone."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  This made Mikoto on the side very embarrassed and kept telling her mother to stop with her eyes.  But Mei Ling seemed to really want to see her daughter in embarrassment, so she continued to smile and answer the various questions they asked.

    "Ah, I still need to change clothes, but it's too late to go on like this." Mikoto suddenly thought about it and looked at the dirty sports shirt on her body with a little distress.

    "Otherwise, let someone else take the stage instead?" Leizi suggested.

    After hearing this, Miqin immediately shook her head and said, "No, no! We have to have a showdown with that guy next time, so it wouldn't be good to leave it to someone else, right?"

    When Meiling heard this, the stupid hair on her head stood up immediately like an antenna.  Then he asked Mikoto with an excited face: "That guy? Who is that guy? Mommy cares about it very much."

    "Huh? No, it doesn't mean much" Mikoto explained lamely.

    Laizi on the side was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so he smiled evilly and said: "Ah - that ah~"

    When Mei Ling heard this, she immediately left Mikoto and secretly discussed it with Ruiko and Uiharu.

    "Well, Kamikawa-senpai seems to take good care of Misaka-san."

    "Hoho! Then, then?"

    "Ah, I just saw Misaka-san pulling Kamikawa-senpai's hand during the live broadcast of the borrowed object race"

    Seeing the three of them chirping together about herself and Kamikawa Hikari, Mikoto quickly blushed with embarrassment and her whole body trembled uncontrollably.

    ¡®It¡¯s difficult, isn¡¯t it?  There are three enemies'

    Not only was Misaka Mikoto's body trembling, but her mind was also trembling.

    Mikoto-san¡¯s secret love crisis?  !

    ?  !

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Hikaru Kamikawa continuously activated his spatial abilities. Panting, he finally arrived at the venue where the big ball was rolling. His continuous use of abilities caused him to feel dizzy.

    ¡®It seems like you¡¯ve overused your ability a bit.  ¡¯ He thought as he touched his head.

    "Why are you here? The competition is about to start, hurry up!" Fukiyose Riri has been walking around anxiously since just now, because this competition will be much easier if Kamikawa Hikari has the power.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, the previous venue is some way away from here, let me take a rest, ha¡­¡±

    Seeing Shangchuan Guang panting from exhaustion,Fukiyose Seiri looked apologetic.

    "I'm really sorry, it's all my fault. Because we were short of manpower, that's why"

    "It's okay, didn't I just pass it?" Kamikawa Hikari said with a smile after regaining his breath.

    But Fukiyose still lowered her head slightly. She felt that the tasks she assigned to him were too much and too busy.

    After half a month of getting to know each other, Kamikawa Hikaru had a very good understanding of Fukiyose's personality. He said with a smile: "I'm not tired. Really, I will work hard to make this Daiha Star Festival a success. That's what you expect, right?"  ?¡±

    Fukiyose was silent for a moment, just nodded, and then took Hikaru Kamikawa's hand to the venue.

    "Come on!" She let go of her hand and gently pushed Kamikawa Hikaru's back.

    The sports venue where 40,000 people gathered was packed. Everyone knew that the newly promoted lv5 of this school had the power of a bug. He could pass it on to ten people and hundreds of people. As a result, many people came to his game in admiration.

    ¡°Watch me perform well this time!!¡± Naoto Otomo shouted excitedly, patting his chest with both hands like a gorilla.

    "Well, teacher, I'm also looking forward to your performance!" Teacher Xiaomeng on the side also said encouragingly.

    All the students seemed eager to try and were looking forward to the following competition.  There is one lv4 and one lv5 in their class, so they are full of confidence in this competition.

    "Every player, please take your place. Now let me explain the rules of the game. Each team on both sides has fifteen big balls. As long as they roll to the opponent's field, they can score. The first team to get ten points will win."

    As the broadcast sounded, Hikaru Kamikawa moved his hands and feet and came to a huge ball.  The big ball is a little taller than a person, but it is made of very hard special metal. The inside is nearly hollow, so it is still very light in weight. Even an ordinary girl can push it easily.

    ¡°Just watch me perform well this time, haha!¡± Naoto Otomo laughed, coming over and patting Kamikawa Hikaru on the shoulder.

    "I know, I know, then I'll take a good look." Kamikawa Hikaru felt a strong force coming from his shoulders, and quickly escaped from his "attack range".

    "Well! You have to work hard too!!" With an energetic voice, Otomo Naoto came to stand in front of his big ball.

    The class on the opposite side is also constantly observing this side, and their main eyes are still focused on Kamikawa Hikaru and Otomo Naoto.  Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that for a period of time before the game started, they were chatting together and seemed to be discussing some battle plan.

    ¡®It would be great if I could hear what they say, but will my ability be able to do this in the future?  Can you send sound waves over?  But I have no idea now, what should I do?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. Currently, his ability has reached the bottleneck. The exercise at night only speeds up his computing power, but there is no essential change.

    "The game begins!!" Following the referee's order, both teams shouted and pushed the ball towards each other.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 133. Big Ball Rolling Game (Part 2)

    Everyone yelled to encourage themselves and pushed towards the opponent's field with all their strength.

    Kamikawa Hikari was thinking about countermeasures in his mind, while several players from the opponent rolled the ball and pushed towards him.

    ¡®Catch the thief first and capture the king first!  ¡¯ With this thought in mind, the opponent¡¯s player resolutely implemented this tactic.

    The tactical intention is indeed very good, and the principle is correct.  However, some abilities don't make much sense.

    Hikaru Kamikawa seemed to have ignored their provocations and did not slow down or disguise at all.

    "Danger!!" Fukiyoshi's voice sounded from behind.

    "oh?"

    Just when he was asking a question, a player on the opposite side had already bumped the ball in front of him, seemingly preparing to die together.  The player's ball had a thin current attached to it, causing sparks to appear due to constant friction. It seemed to be the work of someone with electrical abilities.

    The spectators on the sidelines were excited at this time. Of course they all saw the scene of several people from the other side dealing with one person, as if the next moment, their balls would explode at the same time.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the opponent¡¯s ball disappeared instantly as soon as it hit the ball pushed by Kamikawa Mitsuru.

    Before the opponent's player could react, several large pieces of rags fell from the sky, fell to the ground, and lay softly on the ground.

    The next moment, the players who were pushing the ball towards Shang Chuanguang immediately changed their direction and stayed away from each other.

    "Okay, it's my turn to show off my skills this time!!" Naoto Otomo roared, and the ground dozens of meters in front of him instantly became extremely smooth.  The players on the opposite side didn't expect the attack to come so suddenly, and almost everyone panicked.  A few of them knew how to stop, but the remaining players who didn't react quickly enough fell straight onto the grass and slid a long distance with their faces on the ground.  Their ball was out of control, and the coefficient of friction on the ground was too small. As a result, they all rushed over fiercely.

    "Ah, you idiot!" "Sure enough!! If you fail to succeed, you will fail!!!"

    In the end, most of Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s class was knocked to pieces by the big ball.  When Kamikawa Hikaru pushed the ball to the end, he found that only he and the ball were still intact. The others were either lying on the ground groaning or were disqualified because the ball went out of bounds.

    "Final result, 1:0!" The referee raised the flag and pointed it at Kamikawa Hikaru's class, announcing the final winner.

    At this time, Otomo Naoto got up from the ground. He was hit hard by a ball from the opponent just now. As a result, he felt like his whole body was about to fall apart. He has only recovered now.

    "Hey, you have stolen all the limelight this time! But I will continue to work hard, but next time I will be the center of attention!!" Naoto Otomo made a passionate declaration.  But all the players and spectators, including those in his own class, looked at him with a dark look on their faces.

    ¡°All the games we will participate in today are over, and the next step is to complete the task¡± Kamikawa Hikaru did not stay to celebrate the victory with his classmates, but teleported directly to a remote corner outside the gymnasium.  He turned on his cell phone and dialed Tsuchimikado's number.

    "Is there any news about Oriana?"

    "Meow~ Hurry up to the overpass of Shisen Building, I'm about to lose you!" Tsuchimikado's slightly loud voice sounded over there.

    "good!"

    ¡®The Shisen Building is nearby we should be able to make it in time!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari endured the fatigue of his brain and disappeared from where he was.  After several transfers, he was soon standing on the roof of Shisen Building.  The view here was extremely wide. He glanced down and saw a blond woman carrying a sign running in front, followed by Tsuchimikado, Steele and Kamijou Touma.

    "Just leave it to me" Kamikawa Hikari smiled mysteriously and sent the text message to Tsuchimikado's mobile phone.

    And Tsuchimikado over there showed a strange expression after reading the short message displayed on his mobile phone.  But soon he grabbed Touma and Stiyl, said something, and then they just stood there and stopped following.

    ¡° Kamikawa Hikari locked onto Oriana and activated his ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huhu, have you gotten rid of them? Such a low-level game makes me really not excited at all." When Oriana came to an abandoned factory, she turned around and found that they had lost track of them, and couldn't help laughing.  got up.

    ¡°It seems you didn¡¯t notice me~¡± Hikari Kamikawa hid in the dark and laughed secretly.

      "bilibilibibibibibi" But at this moment, the ringtone of Kamikawa Hikaru's cell phone rang.

    "!" Although they were very far away, Oriana raised her head in surprise and looked in the direction of the source of the sound, and the obstacles placed between the two of them seemed to be unable to block her sight at all.  All her eyes were focused on where Kamikawa Hikaru was hiding.

    ¡®Has it been discovered?  !  It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s obviously so far away!  ?  ¡¯

    Oriana took out a stack of papers from her pocket, and then tore one piece open with her mouth. A beam of light shot from the torn piece of paper to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Without even thinking about it, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately activated his ability to move to the blind spot of the opponent's sight.  But that beam of light seemed to have an automatic tracking function. It turned straight from the sky and hit his back hard before he could react.

    But the imagined pain did not come from the body, not even the slightest feeling of being hit.

    "Haha, it turns out to be you~ little brother." Oriana's eyes still fell on Kamikawa Hikaru's hiding place.

    Knowing that no matter how much he hid, he would definitely be exposed, he simply walked out of the darkness. He looked at the text messages on his phone a little helplessly. It was because he forgot to turn off the sound on his phone, and was discovered by the other party. How could he be stalking someone?  What a stupid mistake to make.

    However, when he saw the words written on the text message, Kamikawa Hikari's pupils could not help but widen slightly.

    "What the other party is holding is not [Thrusting Sword], but preparing to trade [Apostle's Cross]!"

    "Apostle's Cross?" Kamikawa Hikaru subconsciously asked in surprise, because an introduction to the [Apostle's Cross] instantly appeared in his mind.

    The Apostle's Cross, where it is placed, will be forced to become the territory of the Pope, and everyone will be forced to believe in Christianity.

    "Oh? Do you know?? It seems that the confidentiality work is not done well, haha." Oriana laughed, but she still looked relaxed.

    "No wonder I'm still thinking about the [Thrusting Anti-Sword] thing. It's okay to trade it outside. Why trade it in Academy City? So that's what happened. Do you want Science City to disappear?!"

    "Well, that's it. Little brother, you are quite smart."

    "Little brother, little brother is so annoying, you don't look much older than me!" Kamikawa Hikaru was upset by her call and yelled angrily.

    "Hehe, what do you call me? Little virgin??" She licked her lips with her tongue, cast a wink at this side, and said in an extremely charming manner, "Do you want me to help you?"

    Such words, coupled with Oriana¡¯s beautiful face and extremely sexy body, made Kamikawa Hikaru even briefly lose consciousness.  But he also knew that these words were purely to paralyze the enemy's carelessness and could not be taken seriously at all, so he immediately dismissed all distracting thoughts from his mind.

    He looked up at the sky. It was still past 2 p.m., the sun was extremely bright, and there was still a long time before the [Apostle's Cross] magic activation time at 6:30 p.m.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Kamikawa Hikaru remained silent, thinking about what to do next.

    The atmosphere was deadlocked here, and the two of them looked at each other.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 134. Evening is coming

    "Hmph" Oriana sneered, then turned around and ran out.

    "Do you think you can escape?" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly followed, but to his surprise, Oriana seemed to have a tact and took out a piece of paper charm from his pocket the moment he moved over.

    In an instant, a strong white light bloomed from the paper talisman.  The huge stimulation made him almost feel like he was going blind. He couldn't help but fell to the ground and covered his eyes.

    ¡°Then big sister, I¡¯ll leave first~ Little virgin, I¡¯ll wait for you after completing this mission~~¡± She teased, and quickly left here without any intention of chasing Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "It's so easy to fall into the trap" Kamikawa Hikari's eyes were choked with tears. The unexpected attack just now made him unable to move for a long time, and there was severe pain in his eyes.  After a while, I could barely open my eyes, but I still couldn't see clearly, and my vision dropped by about 20%.

    He tried to sense Oriana's position, but the information passed made him scream that something was wrong.  Because the connection with the other party is slowly loosening, the other party seems to have mastered the magic of avoiding space locking.  In a few minutes, the other party will be completely lost.

    I have lost sight of her this time, and I don¡¯t know when I will see her next time.

    ¡®You are truly an expert in anti-tracking.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru secretly praised, and instead of resting, he directly activated his ability to catch up.

    The closer he chased, the clearer the spatial perception became. Finally, among the countless people, Kamikawa Hikaru saw the blonde beauty carrying a sign on the pedestrian bridge.

    She seemed to be aware of the gaze here, smiled relaxedly, then quickened her pace and disappeared into the crowd.

    Kamikawa Hikaru continued to use his abilities to catch up, but because he used his abilities too frequently, the distance he could teleport was not too far each time, and he had to rely on his own feet in the middle.  It takes about thirty seconds to activate the space ability again, resulting in the distance between the two barely changing.

    And Oriana seemed to have learned about Kamikawa Hikari's situation, and gradually slowed down her pace, constantly teasing him with all kinds of flirtatious looks in front of her.

    Shang Chuanguang looked at it, naturally his teeth were itching with anger, but he was also a little helpless.  The opponent's evasion techniques were too clever, and for some reason, the distance between the two did not decrease at all.

    And when he was passing by an ice cream shop in a hurry, a hand grabbed him. His calculation ability was so poor that he didn't realize where the hand came from.

    ¡®An enemy?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari subconsciously prepared to use his unique skill of over-the-shoulder throw. When his two hands pressed on the opponent¡¯s shoulders, he saw clearly who was coming and stopped abruptly.

    "KamiKamigawa-senpai, whatwhat's wrong??" Leizi asked a little embarrassed, with an ice cream in her hand.  I just wanted to say hello because I saw him just now, but unexpectedly, the other person pressed his shoulders with an aura that seemed to push him down.

    "Ah, it's you, Ruizi, I'm sorry" Kamikawa Hikaru said apologetically, and quickly withdrew his hand.

    "It's okay, hahaha, I'm not right either, anyone would be surprised if you call someone like that." Leizi said with a smile, and at the same time there was a hint of disappointment in her heart.  The other person looked very anxious, all reflected on his face. Would he be disliked if he disturbed him like this?

    "Huh? It's Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai!! Hello, I watched your game before and it was very exciting!!" Uiharu also walked out of the store at this time and said very excitedly when he saw Hikaru Kamikawa.

    "Well, thank you. I have something urgent now. Sorry, I have to leave first." During this delay, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that the other party was about to escape his control, so he suppressed his headache and chased after him.

    "Hey, it's urgent I was planning to invite him to watch the fireworks together" Chuchun whispered with great regret.

    "But Ruizi next to her didn't seem to hear her friend whispering to herself, but kept looking at the place where Kamikawa Hikaru left, thinking a little sadly in her heart.

    ¡®¡®I really want to be capable, so that I can help Kamikawa-senpai¡¯

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huhha" Kamikawa Hikari panted and kept chasing. The other party seemed to be deliberately playing with him, and deliberately controlled the distance, keeping it not far in front of him.  And just now, when the distance was about to exceed her tracking range, she deliberately slowed down to let herself catch up.

    Now he has arrived at the shopping street, and the extremely crowded flow of people has caused him a lot of trouble.  For some reason, Oriana¡¯s frontThe people in front of me always get out of the way automatically, but in order to maintain speed, I have to keep pushing people forward.  As a result, not only was the speed much slower than before, but the physical exertion was even greater.

    ¡®Hmph, Oriana, you are so proud now, I want to see what your expression will be like later.  ¡¯ At this moment, when he saw Oriana standing two hundred meters ahead and waving her hands to him, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his teeth itching with anger.

    He quickly chased after her again, and Oriana looked at the watch on her hand, smiled mysteriously, opened a door in the alley, and ran in.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked up at the building she entered. It was a huge skyscraper towering over Academy City.  Oriana opened only the emergency exit.  But strangely, she opened it without setting off an alarm at all.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t dare to open the door directly. He didn¡¯t know what kind of tactics Oriana used, but if he opened it himself, it would definitely trigger an alarm.  At that time, she might take advantage of the chaos and escape.

    So, he directly activated his ability and chased after him.  But somewhat unexpectedly, Oriana did not choose to continue escaping through the skyscraper, but ran up the stairs.

    ¡®Does she think she has a chance to win?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari smiled. He had been retaining his strength from just now.  Even if his computing power is reduced, he can still be teleported to Oriana in an instant.  In order to enjoy her expression at that moment, I deliberately caught up slowly.

    And Oriana smiled slightly, and the pointer on the watch was already pointing to six-twenty.

    She felt that the opponent had activated his ability once and reached the fifteenth floor, then she couldn't continue and ran up the stairs.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the end, Oriana and Kamikawa Hikari reached the top floor almost at the same time.

    And she didn¡¯t continue running, she just looked at him with a smile on the railing on the roof.  The wind blew the tips of her hair slightly, but the confidence in her eyes could not be concealed.

    When she saw Kamikawa Hikaru coming slowly, she did not continue to dodge, but raised her arm towards him to signal her watch.

    "It's already 6:29 now. Can eldest sister show you something nice later?"

    "Well, I think so too, and I have something good for you to see." Kamikawa Hikaru finally smiled brightly at this time. He walked in, gently took her waist, and turned her to the same place as him.  In one direction, facing the starry sky.

    And Oriana did not resist, she was hugged by the other party obediently, and she snuggled on his shoulder.  The pleasant smell of hair came over me, and at the same time I could only feel one thing in my hand. The other person seemed to be soft and boneless, very comfortable.

    Oriana was very proud, and the Apostle's Cross magic would be ready in just ten seconds.  But she didn't tell the truth, she just gently came to the boy's ear, bit his ear gently and said: "No matter what, the agreement between eldest sister and you will not change~ Just be fine.  Looking forward to it~~¡±

    "You should look forward to it" Kamikawa Hikari sneered in his heart. His spatial sense followed the air, passed through the building, and reached an open space.

    And there is the ace in the decisive battle.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 135. The light of the city

    The Apostle's Cross, one of the most powerful spiritual items of the Roman Orthodox Church, has the super-powerful effect of converting everyone in the place where it is used to believe in the Roman Orthodox Church.  However, the conditions for use are also more stringent, and it can only be used under certain circumstances when the stars are aligned at a certain time.

    And Oriana¡¯s wishful thinking this time was to use the fake Apostle¡¯s Cross to confuse the English Puritans and Academy City factions, so as to buy time for Lidovia to use magic.

    As long as it was six-thirty in the afternoon, at dusk, Oriana's mission would be completed, so she kept joking with Sichuan Guang with a relaxed look on her face, and didn't even mind that he hugged her.

    ¡®Haha¡­¡¯ Oriana looked at her watch and smiled like a winner. The hands were already pointing to six twenty-nine. In a little while, the entire Academy City will be converted to the Roman Orthodox Church.  In this way, there will no longer be a barrier between the magic side and the science side, and more people will be happy as a result.

    "I don't know what you think." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said it, surprising Oriana a little.

    "but¡­¡­"

    He paused for a moment, and at this time, the pointer pointed to six-thirty.

    At this time, a beam of bright light stretched from in front of them to the sky.

    ¡®That was the magic of [Apostle¡¯s Cross], it finally succeeded, they didn¡¯t find out where Lidovia was!  This time we won!  ¡¯ Oriana was overjoyed. Kamikawa Hikaru saw her expression next to him and just shook his head slightly.

    "Do you think this is your victory?"

    "Of course! It's us" But mid-sentence, Oriana was so surprised that she got stuck.

    Because, next, the entire starry sky became colorful, and all the starlight was instantly covered by countless fireworks.

    "It seems you don't know yet. At 6:30, the [Night Parade] will begin, and this city will soon become a city that never sleeps~" Kamikawa Hikaru said relaxedly, while secretly observing Oriana's expression  .

    She only saw a serious look on her face, and she fell silent for a moment. Then she slowly shook her head, forced a smile, and said: "It seems that this time, eldest sister failed~ But I still have a question.  , why do you know that is not the [Apostle¡¯s Cross]?¡±

    She pointed at the huge sign covered with cloth in the corner behind her. As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru entered the door, she noticed that he didn't look at that thing much.

    "That's just an ordinary sign, right? What's so interesting about it?" Kamikawa Hikari asked strangely.

    "Uhhaha. Then why do you keep chasing me?" Oriana said with a wry smile. She didn't expect that her trick would be seen through by the other party from the beginning.  No wonder those three people gave up tracking him. It seemed that he had fallen into the opponent's scheme.  I don¡¯t know if they found Lidovia, but that¡¯s none of my business.  After all, he is just a mercenary, and he can just complete his mission.

    "As I said, I just want to watch these beautiful fireworks with you." Kamikawa Hikaru tried to say it in a light tone, but he couldn't help but laugh. The expression on Oriana's face he just saw was really disappointing.  He was very happy.

    Orianna seemed to see his true thoughts and smiled: "What you said at the beginning means we don't have to chase around. Do you want big sister to accompany you? You can do it at any time, no matter when it is~"  She licked her lips, showing an extremely charming look.

    Such a sexy and beautiful big sister really made Kamikawa Hikaru a little bit uncontrollable. He took a deep breath and reminded himself repeatedly that the other party was making fun of him.

    Seeing that her teasing seemed to be having an effect and the other party was blushing, Oriana was in a mood to reply.

    "But for your hard work, shouldn't Big Sister give you a reward?" She breathed softly into Kamikawa Hikari's ear, making him tremble all over and quickly turned his head to stop her.

    But then he was stunned and motionless, because Oriana offered her lips to him without hesitation and kissed him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to push her away. Although he often kissed others, he never felt good being kissed.  But to his surprise, Oriana wrapped her hands around his waist and held him in her arms.  At the same time, her fragrant tongue broke through his defense and started kissing him.

    Yun was sucking in the beautiful sister's sweet fluid, and at the same time he was intoxicated in her soft and fragrant arms. Kamikawa Hikaru felt himself dizzy, being manipulated here and there by her, unable to resist.

    With the brilliant fireworks in the distant sky, the two people kissing in front of the railing are as beautiful as a picture, except that one party was kissed forcefully.

    ?"Huh" Oriana kissed him for a full minute or so before letting go of her mouth and looking at him face to face with a slight smile.

    "You!!" Kamikawa Hikaru blushed and wanted to say something but didn't know what to say after talking for a long time.  He now fully understood the feeling of being forcibly kissed, especially if it was so unpredictable. Although it was a wonderful experience, it was still very humiliating.

    "What, are you still not satisfied? Do you want big sister to teach you some more?" Oriana licked her lips and asked seductively.

    "Forget it" Kamikawa Hikari was defeated in the end. Since he wanted to kiss, let's just kiss him

    "Thank you for inviting me to watch the fireworks this time. Big sister, I am very happy, but I have to leave now." Oriana smiled, then waved her hand and said goodbye to her.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t stop her until he watched her walk down the stairs.

    There is a reason why she left like this. If she continues to stay here, neither the magic side nor the science side will let her go.  In desperation, Oriana herself could only show her kindness to Kamikawa Hikaru, and then hurriedly left here.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Although I failed, I saw a very interesting big boy~" Oriana was already on the road to leaving Academy City at this time. The opening of the Academy City Daiha Star Festival gave her nothing better.  Cover, no one suspected her coming in and out of the city, and she was easily let through.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he rushed to the agreed place in a bit of a hurry.

    On the bustling street, a girl stood a little lonely on the corner of the street. This was the place agreed with him, but more than half an hour had passed and the other party had not come.

    ¡°Did he get into some trouble again?  The girl thought that she was a little lonely, but there was nothing she could do about it.  He was completely useless when he was fighting, and he was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat several times before when he was hospitalized.

    ¡°Hey, when will I stop worrying so much?  But today, he must not be able to come.

    Then, wait a little longer?  Just wait ten more minutes

    Such thoughts have been swirling in her mind since ten minutes ago, but she can't move away from here, and she doesn't even dare to go to the store to wait for him.  What if, as soon as I leave here, he comes?

    "But, I really want to watch the fireworks with him" The girl looked lonely as the fireworks in the sky became less and less, and he still didn't appear until they finally disappeared completely.

    "Well, that's why I'm here~" Himegami Qiusha's heart skipped a beat when a familiar voice reached her ears. Of course she knew whose voice it belonged to.

    ??He quickly turned around and saw a figure that he was very familiar with.

    A faint smile hung on his face. Although he looked a bit thin, he was very energetic.  He looked as if he had just completed a very difficult task and rushed over in a hurry. There were beads of sweat on his forehead flowing down his cheeks.  This made Himegami Qiusha, who was about to complain a few words, stop, take out the handkerchief in his pocket, and wipe his sweat with a little distress.

    Feeling the tenderness of Himegami Qiusha, Kamikawa Hikaru was touched and held her hand, saying apologetically: "I'm sorry, I have something to do, so I'm late."

    "It doesn't matter, as long as you can come, I will be very happy." Himegami Qiusha showed a gentle smile, but there seemed to be a bit of regret on his face. After all, this is only a grand event that occurs once a year.

    "Will you watch the fireworks show at ten o'clock in the evening with me?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked a little uneasily.

    "Fireworks party?" Ji Shen was stunned.

    "Yes, this time there are special items added to the Daihasei Festival ~ Didn't you read the schedule?" Kamikawa Hikaru remembers this very clearly because he is also one of the preparation committee members.

    "Ah, that's it." The unhappiness in Himegami Qiusha's heart was swept away, and he smiled unconsciously. This time, it was a sincere smile as bright as a flower, making him feel like he was encountering the spring breeze.

    As long as there is such a smile, this is the reason why he protects Academy City.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 136. Mugino Shinri¡¯s plan

    The night parade is the most popular period of the entire Daihasei Festival. The students have finished their respective projects and can enjoy the joy brought by the Daihasei Festival at leisure. Tourists from all over the world are curious to explore this  Unknown city.  The busiest thing is naturally the bustling shopping street in the center of the city.  It has the world's most famous clothing brands, civilian technology that is more than ten years ahead of the outside world, and various popular science books that develop the brain, all of which are highly attractive to people from outside.

    Hikaru Kamikawa pulled Himegami Akisa and looked at the crowded shopping street in front of him with a bit of embarrassment. He originally planned to come here to eat the Tokiwadai premium student meal, but he probably had to make a reservation if he hadn't made a reservation before.  Until tomorrow morning.

    ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s go see if there is a seat first.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought about it and decided to take Himegami to the high-end restaurant where he had been eating before.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Humph, although there has been some progress, it is too slow if it continues like this. Isn't it because I am not charming enough?" Mugino held her cheek with a displeased look on her face.

    And sitting opposite, Jinqi loved to see his boss unhappy, and quickly comforted him: "Of course not, love requires patience~ The other person must want to know more about you before making a decision~~"

    "How old are you? You read them all from shoujo manga, right?" Mugino Shenli looked at Kinuhata's favorite with a look of disdain.

    ¡°But I agree with Kinuki¡¯s point of view~~¡± Flanda said with a smile beside her.

    ¡°Well¡­let me think about it again¡­¡±

    The girl fell into deep thought.

    At this time, Hikari Kamikawa brought Himegami to this high-end restaurant, and by chance, the table sitting behind Mugino Shimuri happened to be paying the bill, so the seat became vacant.

    "It seems that my luck is very good~" Kamikawa Hikaru said happily, and then he and Himegami sat down in this seat.

    Mugino Shenli and the others did not seem to realize that the person sitting behind them was the person they were discussing. Only Takitsubo looked behind Mugino Shenli with tired sleepy eyes, but pursed his lips and did not speak.

    "Himegami, the food here is delicious. I was too busy to talk to you before. Let me treat you properly this time." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled sheepishly, and then picked up the menu.

    Ji Shen shook his head and said softly: "It's okay."

    Her generosity made Kamikawa Hikaru feel even more embarrassed.

    Himegami opened the menu and ordered a Japanese dish.  Kamikawa Hikaru, who was sitting opposite her, touched his wallet, then sighed inwardly, wiped the water stains from his mouth, and ordered an ordinary nutritious meal.

    "Hmm Kinuhata, have you watched a movie with him before, right? What kind of person do you think he is?" Mugino Shenli asked.

    "Well~ He said it from a very nice person. He has the same interests as mine. I didn't expect to meet someone who also likes B-level movies. I'm really happy~~" Kinuhata loves to stir the coffee with a spoon.  , as if thinking of good memories, smiling happily.

    "My personality is a bit indecisive, I like watching movies, and I especially like girls, well" Mugino Shenli began to analyze in his mind.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was sweating. Only now did he realize that the four people sitting behind him were the item group.  Fortunately, he looked at Himegami sitting next to him. She didn't seem to realize that the person the girls behind her were talking about was him.

    "Fortunately, I didn't say my name. I have to finish eating quickly" Kamikawa Hikaru no longer wanted to experience the invisible pressure released by Himegami.

    "By the way, the last time he met the four of us, he seemed to be paying special attention to you, Takitsubo Rikou. Takitsubo, if you have time, go on a date with him~" Mugino Shenri seemed to have thought of some good idea,  Said a little happily.

    "Pfft" Kamikawa Hikaru spat out the barley tea in his mouth, and then coughed continuously.  He didn't expect that Mugino Shenli's previous hints were actually true.

    "You, what's wrong with you?" Ji Shen looked worried and kept patting him on the back.

    "Noit's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru said as quietly as possible so as not to be noticed by the people behind him.

    "Oh" Ji Shen looked suspicious, but he didn't know why he was like this, so he could only give up.

    "But as for Takitsubo, I'm worried about falling asleep in the middle of the trip~" Flanda said with a smile.

    "This is an issue worth considering. Then, Silk Flag, you should follow her when the time comes."

    "Huh?? Are you asking him to?A hug on the right side?  "Jinqi's Favorite opened her beautiful eyes wide and asked in disbelief.

    "If he joins, it will be a great addition to us. In short, he must not be allowed to stay with that scheming woman any longer!" Mugino Shenli hates him every time he thinks of the woman who has repeatedly ruined his plans.  itch.

    "Ah, it's really helpless Then that's it." Kinuhata's favorite was about to complain a few more words, but was stopped immediately by Mugino's sharp glare.

    "Takitsubo, what's your opinion?" Although Mugino Shimori asked the question, his tone was unquestionable, and he didn't give Takitsubo a chance to refute.

    "I understand." Takitsubo nodded after thinking.

    There was a conflict between Mugino Shinri and Sakuma Yohime, which surprised Kamikawa Hikari slightly, but considering that the two were ministers of different ANBUs, it was normal for friction to occur between them.

    Himegami Qiusha listened to their conversation and suddenly became very interested. She turned her head and wanted to look behind.  When Hikaru Kamikawa saw this scene, he quickly held down Himegami. He was not sure if Mugino Shenri would come over curiously if he saw someone looking at them.

    Himegami gave a puzzled look. In her impression, Kamikawa Hikari seemed a little strange today. He had always looked a little anxious since he entered this restaurant.

    "Guest, your dishes have arrived." The waitress smiled brightly and brought the two people's meals from the trolley to the table.

    "Himegami let's eat quickly. I'll take you to a place later." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know where he wanted to take Himegami, so he just made up a random reason and wanted to end the dinner early.

    She didn¡¯t doubt anything, nodded, and then ate the Japanese food in front of her in small bites at a steady pace.

    "But this fireworks show is a good time to invite him, but it seems a bit late now. There are so many girls around him, I must have found one." Mugino Shenli sighed, if he had known it would be at the Daiha Star Festival  I called him before.

    Himegami stopped holding the chopsticks in his hand and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with some suspicion, staring at him with cold sweat breaking out.

    "Why do I feel that she seems to be talking about you?" Ji Shen asked in a low voice.

    "Thenthat, how do I know, hahaha" Kamikawa Hikari lowered his voice and laughed, with a somewhat scary look.

    "" Ji Shen did not continue to ask, but looking at his appearance, the judgment in his heart was already clear.

    "Idiot" She complained in an inaudible voice, while Kamikawa Hikari was also thinking about something and didn't hear what Himegami was saying at all.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 137. Fireworks Party

    After the two of them finished eating, Kamikawa Hikaru waved to the waiter, then he paid the bill and hurriedly took Himegami Akisa's hand and left the restaurant.

    Mugino Shenli didn¡¯t realize that the person she had been talking about with her team members was sitting behind her, and she heard everything she said word for word.

    At this time, Takitsubo Rikou, who had been silent, asked: "What if he meets his other girlfriend on a date?"

    "Wellhe hasn't established a relationship with any girl yet, so it doesn't matter." After hearing this, Mugino Shenli was a little discouraged. He seemed to be just a member of his reserve army.

    "Oh" Takitsubo Rikou actually had an indifferent attitude towards the date. Seeing that his team leader was so determined, he agreed to it.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After pulling Ji Shen out, the sky had completely darkened and the pointer on the watch pointed to eight o'clock.  There were still two hours left before the fireworks show. Because of the random talk just now, Himegami next to him looked at him eagerly, as if asking where to go next.

    "Then let's go check out where is the best place to watch the fireworks? How about that?" Kamikawa Hikari really couldn't think of where to go, so he had to make a random suggestion.

    "Okay." Ji Shen nodded obediently.

    "If you are looking for a place, then you have found the right person!" Kamikawa Hikari smiled mysteriously, and then hugged Himegami Qisha.  Ignoring her small exclamation, he used his abilities and the two of them were in mid-air instantly.

    Next, the two of them continued to move rapidly in the air, and the place where they finally landed was at the top of the Academy City TV Tower.

    The Academy City TV Tower can be said to be the iconic building of this high-tech city.  It is 327 meters high and the entire structure is a steel frame. The 273 meters is the observation tower and revolving restaurant, which can be taken up by high-speed elevator.  But Kamikawa Hikari led Himegami to the small rooftop at the top, which was surrounded by railings and had only a small ladder to climb up next to it.

    Of course no one will come up at this late hour.

    "Wow so beautiful." Himegami looked at the beautiful scenery of the city with a little fascination. From such a high place, everything in Academy City seemed to be unobstructed.  The breeze blew on Himegami's face, her beautiful black hair fluttering with the wind, and her extremely beautiful face bloomed with a sincere smile.  At this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru only felt a current passing through his body. He looked at Himegami Qiusha beside him a little dreamily, and couldn't bear to say a word to disturb such an atmosphere.

    After a few minutes like this, Himegami Qiusha looked at the entire city. Only then did he realize that Kamikawa Hikaru was looking at him infatuatedly, and couldn't help but blush.  Fortunately, it was night at this time, and Kamikawa Hikaru didn't notice anything strange about Himegami.

    "By the way, it's not just here~ There are several alternative locations~ Shall I take you to see them again?" Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Himegami's very satisfied look.  He had made good preparations for the evening, researching the best places to watch the fireworks show and the weather today.  At this time of night, the weather is very clear and the wind is not very strong. It is a good time to watch the fireworks.

    "Yes." Ji Shen smiled and nodded. He mustered up the courage in his heart, stepped forward, and took the initiative to hug Kamikawa Hikari's body with his hands.

    Feeling the softness against his chest, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart, secretly feeling happy.  Looking at her long, silky hair, I couldn't help but secretly take a few sips of her hair fragrance.

    Himegami felt that Kamikawa Hikaru was taking advantage of him, but he just kept silent and silently allowed his behavior.

    With Himegami Qiusha in tow, Hikaru Kamikawa activated his abilities and arrived at the next destination in a matter of seconds.

    This time the two came to a flat grassland on a hillside outside Academy City.  It was quiet here at night except for the chirping of insects in the grass.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat down, and Himegami also sat next to him.  The two of them looked at Academy City under the hillside in the distance. Looking at it from here, they felt more beautiful.  There are no bustling crowds here, and there are no colorful neon lights, so both of them can calm down and enjoy it slowly.

    "Isn't this a good place?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked with a smile. He had also investigated and found that if the fireworks were set off, everything would definitely be visible here.

    "Well, yes."

    After that, the two fell silent, but Kamikawa Hikaru didn't feel bored, he just felt very warm inside and could be with Himegami, while Himegami's eyes were filled with light, and he didn't know what he was thinking.  ButSeeing her natural smile, I also knew that she was very happy now.

    After resting here for a while, Kamikawa Hikaru took Himegami to several locations he had planned before.

    Just like that, two hours passed and the fireworks show officially started.  In the end, the two of them arrived at the top of the TV tower, and this time Kamikawa Hikari specially bought popcorn and drinks.

    He leaned against the railing and looked at the dark sky.  Because of the neon lights in the city, the starlight was obscured, which made him a little unhappy.  If fireworks could be illuminated by the stars, it would be a perfect sight.

    Ji Shen sat next to him, leaning against him gently.

    At this time, the fireworks show officially started.  As the trajectory of the first firework shot high into the sky, both of them were fully invested in it.

    With the sound of "bang", the first firework exploded, filling the entire sky with its color.  It is like a blooming flower, colorful.

    Before the first firework dissipated, the second one also rose.

    When the second firework explodes, it forms a colorful smoke ring, which complements the first firework and forms a more beautiful flower.

    "So beautiful" Ji Shen admired softly.

    "Yes." Kamikawa Hikaru also agreed very much. He was working in a supermarket during the last fireworks show, but he didn't see it, which made him feel very regretful.  And this time I was finally able to see the beautiful scenery I had longed for.

    In this way, the two of them kept watching the fireworks quietly. He only felt that his mind slowly calmed down, and the mental fatigue from the previous battle was wiped away.

    ¡®Sure enough, peace is the best!  ¡¯ He sighed loudly in his heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The fireworks show lasted for about half an hour, and the sky returned to its original appearance again.

    Himegami sighed secretly, lamenting how time flew by and how time spent with him like this could pass so quickly.  But now that the fireworks show is over, I really wish it could last longer

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be disappointed, there is another finale tonight~~¡± Kamikawa Hikari seemed to see Himegami looking a little disappointed, and mysteriously leaned into her ear and said.

    "The finale?" Ji Shen asked strangely.

    "Have you not seen the beautiful starry sky for a long time?"

    "Huh?" Ji Shen wanted to say something, but the next moment, she felt like she was being hugged.  But this time, her face turned red and hot because she was completely held tightly in his arms.

    The next moment, Ji Shen felt the cold wind blowing on his face, but because it was summer, he could still bear it.

    Seeing that there was nothing around him, Ji Shen wanted to raise his head and ask him where he was.  But then she froze because

    At this time, stars filled the entire sky, and Kamikawa Hikari looked at her with a smile.

    And under his feet, there are patches of clouds.

    Here, it is more than a thousand meters above the ground!

    The clouds were broken, the neon lights were no longer shining, and the sky was clear.  And all the stars in the night sky can be seen at a glance.  This time of summer is the best time to watch the stars.

    Ji Shen couldn't help but become drunk.

    "It's not bad, right? Here? If you want to see it, I can bring you here anytime~" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile. This place was something he came up with on a whim just now on the mountain, and it looks like the effect is pretty good.

    "Well" Ji Shen felt moved in her heart. She looked at Kamikawa Hikaru's face with a little obsession, and unconsciously moved herself forward.

    Next, in the night sky, the bright starry sky also became the background, silently blessing the two people kissing each other. This scene seemed to be the most beautiful picture, and it left a deep impression on Himegami Qiusha and  Kamikawa Hikaru's heart.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 138. Celebrating Hot Pot Party

    "cheers!!"

    Everyone sitting at the big table in the hot pot restaurant picked up their drink cups in unison, and then held them together.

    Because of their outstanding performance at the Daibasing Festival, all Xiaomeng teachers specially invited the whole class to eat hot pot.  All the students followed happily and came to a private room with tatami mats to eat hot pot.

    "Huh, thanks to Xiaoguang's outstanding performance this time~ and of course everyone's unity, we were able to defeat Tokiwadai Middle School and get the second place. Although we only lost to Nagato Kamiki by a few points.  Middle school, but I'm very satisfied with everyone's performance!" Teacher Yueyong Xiaomeng drank the orange juice in her hand and said with a smile.

    "This glass is dedicated to Kamikawa Hikaru. Thanks to you, our class can be in the limelight this time!" A student raised his glass immediately.

    "Yes, yes! I agree too!!"

    "thumbs up!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed by the enthusiasm of his classmates. He quickly raised his glass and said, "I just tried my best. I have to rely more on everyone to win."

    At this time, a soft voice came from the door, which immediately attracted everyone's attention.

    ¡°Touma, this is too much, I¡¯m starving to death, and you¡¯re actually having a big meal here!¡±

    Kamijou Touma turned his head stiffly and saw a little English Puritan nun at the door looking at him angrily.

    "Ah, it's Index-chan~ Touma, why don't you take care of your little nun?" Xiao Meng also angrily lectured Touma.

    "Hey, didn't I leave a sandwich for two at home?" Touma said strangely.

    "That's not enough at all! I'm starving to death!! You're still here eating so much!! You don't even call me!!" Index ran over angrily and bit Touma on the head.  Go down.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhnessaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    "Hey, little nun? Let's eat together?" Xiaomeng suggested with a smile.

    "Can, is it okay?" Index immediately let go, and a trace of blood flowed from Touma's head.

    "Hey, Touma, you're bleeding~" Kamikawa Hikari reminded kindly.

    "It's okay, I'm used to this little blood." Touma picked up a tissue nonchalantly and wiped away the blood flowing from his head.

    Everyone in the class was covered in cold sweat, their heads were bleeding, but they were still fine, and they were used to it.

    Suddenly, everyone looked at Touma as if they were looking at a trembling pussy.

    "Huh? What are you looking at? I declare that my orientation is normal!" Touma noticed the gazes of the people around him, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong before, and explained in a panic.  But seeing his classmates' firm eyes and aura of justice spreading all over their bodies, Touma lowered his head even more as he spoke, and finally stopped talking at all.

    Index, on the other hand, was completely unaware of the pain in Touma's heart. She picked up her chopsticks and started to eat happily, quickly picking up food from the hot pot.

    ¡°Eat slowly, if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask for more~ Because of this result, I got a big bonus~¡± Teacher Xiaomeng¡¯s face was bright red, and she didn¡¯t mind Index¡¯s eating at all.

    "Thank you, God will bless you!" Index said sincerely, and then continued to eat.

    "Hey" Touma sighed secretly, and at the same time looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with extremely envious eyes, who was squeezed in between by Himegami Akisa and Fukiyose Jiri. It's really people are compared to each other, it's so irritating

    "Well, it's so delicious. It's really best to eat hot pot together~" Kamikawa Hikaru picked up a piece of soaked mutton, dipped it in spicy powder, put it in his mouth, and chewed it with satisfaction.  In fact, for him, anything served as a treat is the most delicious.

    "This is delicious too." Ji Shen took out a piece of tofu fruit from the pot and put it on Kamikawa Hikari's plate.

    "Oh, thank you." Kamikawa Hikari thanked a little embarrassedly.

    "You can't be a picky eater. Chili peppers are rich in vitamins." Fukiyoshi casually picked up a piece of chili pepper and put it on Kamikawa Hikaru's plate.

    "Thank you." Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little worried, as he seemed to have seen such a scene before.

    Fortunately, Himegami Akisha just glanced at Fukiyose indifferently and continued to eat by herself without helping Kawamitsu pick up the food.  And Fukiyose seemed to realize that this seemed to have a bad impact. He also stopped picking up the dishes and looked at the dishes on his plate before eating.

    ? ?Unexpectedly, all the boys in the class were clenching their hands tightly at this time, making a "squeaking" sound with the chopsticks in their hands.

    "Ah, I'm so envious!!" Naoto Otomo shouted, stood up, pointed at Kamikawa Hikaru and said with a strong voice: "I will also hug you, just wait!!"

    Then he left the chopsticks in his hands and ran away to who knows where.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stopped his chopsticks and looked around in embarrassment. Seeing the cold looks of his male compatriots, he shed a cold sweat with guilt.

    Himegami Qiusha also lowered his head, his face blushing slightly, which confirmed the students' suspicion.

    As for Fukiyoshi, she looked indifferent and continued to eat the food on the plate, but she didn't know what she was thinking. She always seemed to be worried.

    Teacher Xiaomeng asked strangely: "What's wrong? Why is everyone looking so serious?"

    Seeing how unharmonious the atmosphere was, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly racked his brains to find a topic.

    "Yes, that's right, Touma! Kumokawa Seria-senpai asked me to ask you before, why haven't you gone to see her recently?" Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly found a topic that wasn't the topic of song.

    "Huh? Kumokawa-senpai is looking for me?" Touma asked a little surprised. Then, he saw everyone's eyes turning from Kamikawa Hikaru to himself, and he couldn't help but secretly groan in his heart.

    Because Kumokawa Seria is also one of Touma¡¯s school idols, there are definitely many people in Touma¡¯s class who have a crush on her.  With perfect looks and figure, outstanding temperament, excellent grades, and all-round sports ability, he is also said to be the right-hand man of one of the directors of Academy City.

    "Well, I will ask her what she wants from me in the future" Touma said weakly. Index on the side also looked at Touma with burning eyes, which made him feel extremely stressed.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After finishing the meal, Kamikawa Hikari felt even more tired.  In the past few days, I have been running around here and there, participating in all the sports events I can participate in. In the end, I only lost by a few points to Changdian Shangji Middle School.  The main reason was that the proposal to add water swimming events put forward by Naga Point Upper Middle School was passed. As a result, their only player Konri Sato won the championship in all water swimming events with an absolute advantage.

    Because most track and field events do not allow the use of spatial abilities, those Kamikawa did not register for any of them, and could only watch in vain as the able-bodied athletes from other schools continued to win and become anxious.

    But at least, having won Tokiwadai High School, Kamikawa Hikaru no longer has to worry about the punishment game proposed by Mikoto.

    ¡° Moreover, he was still looking forward to Mikoto¡¯s expression when she lost. What kind of punishment game would he use to embarrass her?  ?

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 139. Invitation from Tokiwadai

    After eating, Kamikawa Hikaru and Himegami Akisa walked home while chatting.

    Being blown by the night breeze made him feel very cool and enjoyable.

    "It's not bad to walk back sometimes~" Kamikawa Hikaru is very satisfied with his current life. He is away from fighting and does not have to bear any responsibilities. When he comes home, he has good meals cooked by Himegami, and he also has a few good friends in school.  , and more importantly, have a warm home, and more importantly, be often treated to Tokiwadai premium student meals.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Himegami¡¯s beautiful side face very comfortably, and realized that someone was secretly looking at him. Himegami blushed and turned away slightly.

    ¡®Sure enough, there¡¯s just one last thing missing!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was shouting in his heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I really want to eat an authentic Tokiwadai senior student set meal!!" Kamikawa Hikari rolled his head on the carpet in the living room.

    "Ding!!"

    At this time, the doorbell stopped him from sweeping the floor.

    "Oh, here we come." Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head, who is coming so late?

    The door opened, and there was a man wearing white overalls with the word "Courier" written on his nameplate.

    "Is this Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa?" the courier asked with a smile. When Hikaru Kamikawa nodded, he handed over the package in his hand.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at the package in his hand a little strangely.

    "Thank you for using "Golden Time" home delivery, and welcome your next patronage!" The courier bowed respectfully and trotted away. It seemed that he had something else to deliver.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took the package and closed the door, returned home, and strangely cut the package open with scissors.

    ¡°I only saw a beautifully packaged green envelope inside, and the mailing address was Tokiwadai Middle School.

    "Could it be" Kamikawa Hikaru's heart was pounding, and he already had a premonition.

    I quickly opened the envelope, and there was a bright red seal with [Student Council] on it, and the content was that on the last day of the Daihasei Festival, you can use this invitation to visit Tokiwadai Senior High School and enjoy free lunch and  afternoon tea.  The time is from ten o'clock in the morning to five o'clock in the afternoon.

    Then there was a detailed list of activities and programs, but Kamikawa Hikaru no longer cared about them.

    All his eyes were fixed on the free lunch.

    As the most famous girls' junior high school in the entire city and ranked second among the five most prestigious schools, Tokiwadai Middle School is not only famous for its strong teaching staff, excellent student quality, and perfect hardware facilities, but also because Tokiwadai High School  The student package is famous overseas.

    Of course, the last one was made by Kamikawa Hikaru himself.  This was his entire impression of Tokiwadai Middle School. Of course, because it was an aristocratic girls' school, the various qualities of the female students were quite high.  Not only are they polite and beautiful, but they all have very good family backgrounds. It can be said that it is a centralized school for all kinds of wealthy daughters.

    "If you know who sent it, thank her! I don't know if it's Mikoto or Kuroko" Kamikawa Hikari thought about the two people in his mind, but he had no clue.  He felt that if it was one of them, he would at least sign his name, but the envelope was blank, with only the words "Student Association"

    "Student Union? Is it her?" In Kamikawa Hikari's mind, Her Royal Highness the Queen, who was wearing white stockings, had beautiful blond hair, and behaved very elegantly, appeared.

    "If it's true, thank her properly next time." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled unconsciously. For some reason, he had a very good impression of the Queen.  He even said that for some unknown reason, he cared about her very much.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, with the mood of worshiping the holy land, Kamikawa Hikari arrived at the gate of Tokiwadai Senior High School early. He looked up at the magnificent Tokiwadai gate and remained silent for a long time.

    Although it was Friday, people on the road were still pointing at him and looking at his trembling body, they all cast doubtful glances.

    After waiting for more than an hour, it was finally ten o'clock in the morning.

    There was already a long queue outside the door, and the only one at the front was Kamikawa Hikaru.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt someone stabbing him in the back. He couldn't help but turned around strangely, and immediately saw an acquaintance with blue hair and earrings.

    He is one of the classmates in the class who is interested in all types of girls.Earrings for blue hair with strong curiosity.

    "Hey, I've been standing behind you for more than an hour, haven't you noticed me yet?" the other party said a little excitedly.

    "Ah, right" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed, actually leaving his classmates there for more than an hour.  But as soon as he was about to apologize, he was interrupted by the other party.

    "I didn't expect that you are also a fan of the eldest lady type! I thought I was the most popular, so I went to line up an hour and a half early, but I didn't expect you to be here already~~ and you were looking at Tokiwadai Middle School so intently  , you must be unable to wait to go in, right? But aren¡¯t you a space user? You can go in anytime you want, right??¡± He said with great excitement, seemingly regarding Kamikawa Hikaru as a like-minded person with him.

    "Well I'm just curious about the catering conditions inside." Kamikawa Hikari was embarrassed to say that he had been attracted to the [Tokiwadai Premium Student Set Meal] for a long time, so he could only hesitate to tell his purpose.

    "That's it~ Watching the young ladies eat and dining at the same table with the young ladies, it's the most loving thing~¡î!" The other party was already in a daze, looking at his drooling pig face, which made everyone around him excited.  Very speechless.

    "Oh, okay, okay" Kamikawa Hikari didn't know what kind of expression to use to face him, so he could only agree with a dry smile.

    At this time, a mature woman in professional attire came out. She raised her eyes and said calmly: "Now you can come in for a visit. Please show me your invitation letter. The person who forged the invitation letter is  But here.¡±

    As if to verify what she said, a very delicate-looking girl with a ponytail came out from behind her, wearing a Tokiwadai school uniform.  Although she looked ordinary, Kamikawa Hikari did not dare to look down upon her at all.  Because those who can attend this school must be at least level 3 capable.

    As expected, the girl put her hands on her hips and said coolly: "I am a level 3 [Psychological Detection] user. I know what you are thinking~ That blue-haired girl wearing earrings over there is cool.  You're drooling like a pig, and you're always thinking, 'Would it be great if you could touch these big boobs?', right?"

    "Ah!" The blue-haired man with earrings immediately turned green. The mature woman who looked very serious strode over and suddenly kicked him, sending him several meters away.  Looking at the blue-haired Earring who was twitching on the ground, she said coldly and without mercy: "Those with evil thoughts are prohibited from entering Tokiwadai!"

    When the girl looked at Hikaru Kamikawa, she showed a surprised expression, and then laughed so hard: "What are you thinking, hahaha, is this the reason why you entered Tokiwadai?"

    The mature woman who was checking the tickets immediately glared over, and the girl quickly said: "Let him in, it'll be fine."

    Seeing the mature woman nodding, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief and walked in.

    Opposite the main entrance is the main teaching building. He decided to spend some time inside and then leave after lunch and afternoon tea.  From the moment he saw the mature woman and the psychic person, Kamikawa Hikaru stopped looking around at the girl. Who knows what else he might encounter?  It would be really sad if you delay your plan to eat [Tokiwadai Premium Student Set Meal].

    Walking into the corridor where the clean floors were still shiny, female students were constantly coming in and out.  If they are not carrying out club activities, they are helping to maintain order among tourists, and some are also responsible for the tasks of tour guides.

    There is a fragrant smell in the air, it is the smell of girls.

    ¡®What a paradise-like place.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart as he looked at the warblers and swallows coming and going.

    "Are you Kamikawa-senpai?" At this time, a clear and pleasant voice came from beside him, and it was full of the flavor of a young lady, and she spoke very elegantly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned to look to the side with great interest. Could it be that he had met an acquaintance?

    ¡°I only saw a tall, beautiful girl wearing a Tokiwadai school uniform with golden princess curly hair, looking at him with a smile.

    ¡°My name is [Asano Mahiro], nice to meet you.¡±

    The girl introduced herself with a smile full of charm and elegance. Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her smile and could feel that it was a true smile from the heart.  She was really happy to meet him.

    Her first impression on Hikari Kamikawa was very strong. Whether it was her standing, speaking style or tone of voice, she looked like a young lady.  Unlike Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko and even Shokuhou Misaki, she is a real eldest lady who is very polite and has received aristocratic education since she was a child.

    ??"Well, um, do you know me?" Kamikawa Hikari pointed at himself strangely.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 140. Masano Asano

    "Academy City lv5 space system superpower, [Inverted Space], Kamikawa Hikaru, his favorite is [Tokiwadai Premium Student Package], right?" Asano Makoto said without hesitation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned for a moment. He was not surprised that the other party knew that he was level 5 and knew his name, but

    ¡°How do you know I like to eat that??¡±

    "Because I am the vice president of the student union, and I heard a lot about you when I chatted with the president. So I really want to get to know you." She said this, blushing slightly, and it seemed that she was not very good at dealing with men.  child.

    "Ahamazing, you are the vice-president of the student union? But for her, it's normal for her to know what I like. She can use [Psychological Control] to learn about anything. It's such a convenient ability." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little envious.  said.

    "Um Kamikawa-senpai's spatial ability is also very useful!" she said quickly.

    "Haha, is that so? Thank you so much. Well, just call me by my last name or first name. You don't have to be so polite~" Based on the first impression and the brief conversation between the two, Kamikawa Hikari fell in love with this very special person in front of him.  Beautiful young lady.

    "Well, then I can call you Shangchuan No, can I call you 'Guang'?" She said hesitantly.

    "Hikaru [light]? Well, let's call me Hikaru. Sure enough, the one-letter name sounds a bit weird~ Of course, I'm also welcome to call me Hikaru-nii or Hikaru-nii~" Kamikawa Hikaru saw that she was a little reserved  , couldn¡¯t help but make a little joke.  Recently, he seems to be a little addicted to playing the game "My Sister Is So Cute" given by Tsuchimikado, and as a result, the heroine in the game has been constantly spinning in his mind recently.

    But what surprised him a little was that Asano showed a troubled expression after hearing these words.  She moved her lips several times, but no words came out.

    "This is just a joke." Kamikawa Hikaru said awkwardly.

    "That Brother Guang" The other party kept trembling, and finally calmed down, but his hands were still clenched tightly, and finally these words came out of his mouth.

    As soon as she said it, there was silence in the corridor.

    Everyone stared blankly at the two of them. Among them, the Tokiwadai girl felt her mind went blank. One of the sisters they admired, the vice-president of the student union, and Shokuhou Misaki's most capable assistant, Asano Mahiro, turned out to be the first one.  The first person he met called him brother.

    "YesI'm sorry, did I cause you any trouble?" Asano looked at him with tears in his eyes.

    "No well, you don't have to shout so affectionately. You can call me by any name you feel comfortable with. It was just a joke." Kamikawa Hikaru sensed the huge malice from all directions, and almost drowned himself.  At that moment, it felt like the huge resentment was almost taking shape.

    "Then, can I call you 'Xiaoguang'? If you don't like the name you were called before" She thought for a while and finally made a decision.

    "Hey, yes, please, just call me that." Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly walked forward. It would be best to leave here as soon as possible.

    Asano Mahiro followed and said a little embarrassedly: "I was so rude just now I'm so sorry."

    "It doesn't matter, I don't mind anymore. It doesn't matter if there are one or two more enemies" Kamikawa Hikaru forced out a smile that was uglier than crying to comfort her.  Recently, it seems that as I get closer to girls, I end up with more and more enemies, but many times I am unpredictable!

    Asano Mahiro finally calmed down. He didn¡¯t know what was going on just now. He just wanted to please the other party, so he said such words.  Did it cause trouble to the other party?  ?

    She secretly looked at the boy walking beside her, whom she had been interested in since before. He seemed to be an ordinary student, but he always felt that he had a special and indescribable charm.

    ¡°Could it be that I fell in love with the other person and it was just the first time they met?

    Asano Mahiro was stunned for a moment, feeling unbelievable that he had such an idea.

    "Asano?"

    "Asano, are you listening?"

    She called several times in a row. Kamikawa Hikaru saw that she was a little absent-minded, so he tried to ask several times, but the other party seemed not to pay attention to him.

    ¡®Did it cause trouble to the other party?  That's right, it was my fault just now' Kamikawa Hikari thought a little frustrated.

    "Ah, what? I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I was a little distracted just now and didn't hear what you said. I'm really sorry."It was only then that he realized that the other party had been calling him. Asano Mahiro apologized hurriedly, and at the same time he was very disappointed with himself. Today was so different from his usual self.  I should be his guide, and then carefully introduce to him every building and attraction of Tokiwadai Middle School, so that he can leave a good memory for him when he leaves.

    She sighed softly.

    But her little move was discovered by Kamikawa Hikaru. He also felt a little guilty, as if he had caused the other party a lot of trouble, so he said: "Well, I think I can do it alone. Thank you for your guide today.  Already~"

    "Well, that's not allowed! You don't have to worry about anything. The cause of that incident is mine, so please don't say such things." Excited, she held Kamikawa Hikaru's right hand with both hands, and at the same time looked serious.  Said word for word.

    Kamikawa Hikaru only felt that his right hand was gently held by a pair of soft and boneless hands, and was lifted to her chest, touching it gently.  But she didn't seem to be aware of the ambiguity at all, and just looked at him intently with her big, beautiful eyes.

    "Hey, okay, I understand, I'll leave it to you." Kamikawa Hikari felt that he was immediately defeated by her momentum, and could only nod in agreement.

    "Really? That's great" She let go of her hand and showed a slightly happy smile. The bright brilliance of this smile even made Kamikawa Hikaru briefly lose his mind.

    The male compatriots around him clenched their hands and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with burning eyes. He had no idea that his enemies had increased again.

    "Please follow me." Asano Mahiro has returned to his normal state and transformed into the image of a calm and reliable sister, and began to lead Kamikawa Hikari around Tokiwadai's facilities.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This is where we cook. Not only does it have a variety of top-notch kitchen utensils, but it also has a good exhaust system. As for the freshest raw materials, they are all shipped expressly from the farmer's market. And here is the cold storage room, inside the basket  The stack of books is a cooking manual~ Cooking is one of the criteria for judging ladies, so it is also one of our required courses." Asano Masaki introduced all the details in the cooking classroom seriously, while Kamikawa Hikari pretended  He looked like he was listening carefully, but all his attention was on the Tokiwadai Middle School senior meal at noon.

    I have to say that her observation skills are very amazing. After observing Kamikawa Hikaru's facial expression for a while, she asked a little worriedly: "Brother Kamikawa Xiaoguang, you look a little anxious, what's the matter?"  ?¡±

    "No, it's okay" Kamikawa Hikaru was found to be a little panicked. At the same time, his eyes were wandering around, and he stayed on the clock hanging in the classroom for a while, because it was almost pointing to twelve o'clock.

    Asano Mahiro looked around a little strangely, and finally stopped when he saw the clock on the wall. He instantly understood what Kamikawa Hikari was thinking.

    She couldn't help laughing and wanted to laugh, but in the end she just smiled slightly and suggested: "It's already noon time Xiaoguang, do you want to go to our canteen? There is a free lunch there now.  "She was still a little shy, but she insisted on saying the nickname.

    'yeah!  Very good!  !  !  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help smiling after hearing this. Looking at the person opposite, he really wanted to hug him. It was so considerate!  !

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 141. Encounter at the restaurant

    When he stepped into the cafeteria of Tokiwadai Middle School, Hikaru Kamikawa was completely petrified at the entrance, with an idea constantly swirling in his mind.

    Is this a canteen?  Is this a canteen?  Is this a large auditorium for entertaining foreign guests?  ?

    The extremely gorgeous marble floor, the dining table and chairs designed by a master at first glance, and the styles are completely different, and the furnishings in the house also give people a pleasing feeling.  Huge and beautiful shutter windows, spotless floors, very warm and comfortable-looking sofas, and various green plants placed on the table give people a very warm feeling.

    ¡®As expected, it is a super aristocratic school for the eldest lady. It is really rich and gorgeous.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Compared with the cafeteria in his school, this is several orders of magnitude different.

    "Shall we find a place to sit?" Asano Mahiro quickly reminded him when he saw Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be shocked and froze on the spot.

    "Yeah, ah, okay." Kamikawa Hikari recovered from the initial shock, and they chose a window seat and sat down together.  There are already a lot of people in the cafeteria at this time. Maybe it is too rude to call this a cafeteria. This can be regarded as a five-star restaurant.

    After Hikaru Kamikawa sat down opposite Mahiro Asano, a neatly dressed waitress came over with two menus, placed the menus in front of them very respectfully, and said: "This is the menu of our restaurant.  , please ring that bell after ordering and we will come right away.¡±

    She pointed to the black electric bell pinned to the corner of the table, bowed, and left.

    ¡®Okay, so professional!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari was shocked again.

    "Well, what do you want to eat? But I think it must be [Tokiwadai Premium Student Set]? Do you want something to drink?" Asano Mahiro smiled slightly.

    "Haha" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed a little embarrassedly as she guessed her intention. His main purpose this time was that, and the rest didn't really matter, "Then just ordinary orange juice will be fine."

    "Yeah. I've made my choice too." Asano Mahiro pressed the bell, and within a few seconds, the waiter came over.

    After the two of them ordered their dishes, they started chatting after the waiter left.

    "By the way, there will be a talent show in the afternoon. Would you like to come over and watch?" Asano asked.

    "Talent show?"

    "Well, it's just a performance to showcase your talents. It will end at 4pm to 6pm. The finale is Misaka Mikoto's violin and Shokuhou Misaki's piano concerto~" Asano Mahiro's eyes were filled with stars.  said, obviously she admired these two men.  There are too many people in Tokiwadai Middle School who like these two level 5 superpowers, and she is no exception, even though she belongs to Shokuhou Misaki's faction.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while, since he had nothing to do in the afternoon, he might as well go.

    So he nodded and said, "Okay, I'll go take a look too."

    At this time, a surprised voice came from the side: "Senior Kamikawa, are you here too?"

    She was an extremely energetic girl with beautiful long hair. She sat upright next to Kamikawa Hikari.

    And her companion, feeling a little pity, asked Asano Mahiro: "Can I sit next to you?"

    "Are you Xiaoguang's friend? Okay." Asano Mahiro showed a warm smile, then sat by the window, making room for her to sit down.

    "Raiko, Uiharu, are you here too?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in surprise. Those who joined in the middle were Uiharu Shiori and Saten Ruiko.

    "Well, I have always admired the eldest lady's life, so I came to see it!" Uiharu said with a shy smile.

    "Of course I want to see the life here. It's really nice. It would be great if I could go to such a middle school. By the way, I haven't introduced you yet. My name is Saten Ruiko.  , It¡¯s lv0~¡± Leizi said his level without any care.

    "My name is Uiharu Shiri, and I work in the same Discipline Committee branch as Shirai Kuroko."

    "Hello, my name is Asano Mahiro." Asano Mahiro didn't care at all that Ruizi was lv0, and introduced himself to them very friendly.

    "Wow, is this how the eldest lady speaks? What a noble honorific! Moreover, it is very elegant!!" Uiharu's eyes were shining, and he looked at Asano Mahiro with great envy.

    "By the way, you can just call me Zhenxun."

    "Ah, you are so approachable. Is this the authentic eldest lady of Tokiwadai?" Ruizi also said with envy.  Although their friends Shirai Kuroko and Misaka Mikoto are both from Tokiwadai, they think ofMikoto's usual carefree demeanor, and Kuroko's various perverted behaviors as soon as he saw Mikoto, are really impossible to relate to the eldest lady.

    After calling the waiter and getting the menu, Ruizi looked at the menu in surprise and said: "This, this, so many high-end dishes French caviar, Spanish paella, iron man oden, New Zealand venison, Hawaii  Coffeewow!! The legendary platinum sundae costs over a thousand dollars!!"

    "Ah, it is indeed a school for young ladies." Uiharu was also completely overwhelmed by the gorgeous menu.

    "Well, let me order a French steak. I've always wanted to eat it, okay." Leizi said a little excitedly.

    "There are so many foreign dishes here. I want to eat French sea fish. I heard that black caviar, one of the three most delicious foods in the world, is on it" Chuchun said with some anticipation.

    "Of course, everything is free today, but as long as you don't waste food." Zhenxun said seriously, and the two nodded quickly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly shook his head, order more, if you can¡¯t eat it, you can pack it up and take it away.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After finishing the coveted Tokiwadai senior student meal, Hikaru Kamikawa leaned back in his chair with great satisfaction and showed a happy smile.  Just now, his wish was completely fulfilled. The purest Tokiwadai senior student set meal. When he was eating it, his tongue kept shouting that it was delicious, and he remembered all the tastes clearly.  The highest-grade raw materials flown in from various countries, coupled with the dedicated cooking of international-class chefs, coupled with the world's top luxury tableware and the elegant environment, Kamikawa Hikaru just has a feeling that this memory will stay with him forever.  in mind.  Of course, it is also very important to have a cute girl accompany you to dine with you.

    Uiharu and Ruizi also put down their forks and knives with satisfaction. They put their hands together at the same time and said, "Thank you for the treat, I'm full!"

    "By the way, there will be a performance by Misaka Mikoto in the afternoon, will you go and watch it too?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered the schedule that Mahiro introduced before, and asked Uiharu and Ruizi.

    "Ah, is there a performance by Misaka-san? Of course!" Uiharu said quickly.

    "Of course I'm going too." Leizi made an "ok" gesture.

    Zhenxun nodded, but felt a little regretful that he couldn't be alone with him anymore

    And Ruizi was very keen to capture Zhenxun's slightly disappointed look, and looked at her a little strangely.

    After chatting, I found out that it was the first time that Mahiro and Kamikawa Hikari met today, so Ruizi didn¡¯t think of anything else to do. She just secretly guessed why Mahiro showed such an expression.

    ¡®Did we bring her any trouble?  ¡¯ Leizi thought a little uneasily.

    Seeing Ruizi¡¯s somewhat reserved expression, Zhenxun seemed to realize something, and said to them gently: ¡°I work as a temporary tour guide, do you also want to come and visit together?¡±

    "Is it really possible?"

    "Yeah." Zhenxun nodded with a smile, and her gentleness made both women Uiharu and Ruizi feel excited.

    ¡®This is the real eldest lady of Tokiwadai, I¡¯m so envious¡¯

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 142.Talent Show (Part 1)

    Kamikawa Hikaru, Uiharu and Ruiko continued to walk around the school for a while under the leadership of Mahiro, and tasted the afternoon tea full of aristocratic atmosphere. Mahiro taught Uiharu and Ruiko a lot about the etiquette of the nobility, which made them both  His eyes were always filled with stars as he looked at Zhenxun.  Kamikawa Hikaru, on the other hand, was not very interested in these aristocratic etiquette and just ate there by himself.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After finishing afternoon tea, it was almost four o'clock.

    "The talent show is about to start. Is there anything else you want to see?" Zhenxun asked, because after the talent show ends, the entire Tokiwadai display will end, and everyone must arrive at six o'clock  leave here.

    "No more~" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that there was nothing more he wanted to see. After visiting the luxurious cooking room, restaurant, gymnasium, etc., he had almost seen everything he wanted to see.

    It¡¯s just that Uiharu and Ruizi seemed to be a little unfinished, but they nodded because they were looking forward to the next talent show.

    Following the lead of Zhenxun, we arrived at the auditorium.

    This is the place where Tokiwadai Middle School has invested the most, with a construction area of ??25,000 square meters. It took three years and countless funds were invested.  The exterior is extremely luxurious, and the interior is so gorgeous that it almost blinded Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ¡°You¡¯re so, so rich. This auditorium alone can buy at least twenty of our schools¡± Kamikawa Hikari sweatdropped. Now he knew why everything in Tokiwadai was so expensive.  We can't afford to support a school like this without charging a little more.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's sweating appearance, Zhenxun silently took out a handkerchief, carefully wiped his forehead, and gently wiped away all the sweat beads on it.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. At the same time, Uiharu and Ruiko were also stunned, and they all looked at Asano Mahiro blankly.

    At this time, Zhenxun realized what an ambiguous action he had just made, and quickly retracted his hand and turned it away with a blushing face.

    Kamikawa Hikaru touched his forehead and looked at Asano Mahiro who was blushing in surprise, not knowing what to say.

    And Ruizi looked at Mahiro with a complicated expression, and whispered into Uiharu's ear: "It seems that there is another competitor, we must work hard!"

    "Work hard work hard or whatever this, okay." Uiharu was also confused by this unexpected situation. Although she also liked Kamikawa Hikari, she still didn't have the courage to be that intimate.

    ¡®Obviously we just met today, we should not underestimate themthe ladies are really incredible¡¯ Leizi thought with a little admiration.

    "This, this is not the time to admire, the other party is a real eldest lady, a strong enemy has appeared!!" Leizi patted his cheek.  But what she doesn't know yet is that her enemy is not just the person in front of her.

    "Well, um, I'm sorry, did I scare you?" After calming down, Zhenxun turned around and bowed his head very seriously to apologize to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "No, how could that be? I still want to thank you." Kamikawa Hikari was indeed taken aback, but this was because of the other party's good intentions.  He also had this experience before, that is, when he met Orsola for the first time, he suddenly wiped his sweat gently with a handkerchief, so he naturally regarded Zhenxun as a Virgin-type woman like Orsola.

    "Well, you're welcome" Zhenxun nodded, as if nothing was wrong, but her heart became frightened and confused.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off naturally knows what Zhenxun's mood is now. Although Zhenxun looked very shocked, his eyes were moving around and he didn't know where he was looking.

    "Hasn't he noticed it yet? Isn't he a little too slow?" Leizi sighed softly and said to herself, "That's why we work so hard."

    "Hey?? Saten-san, did you say something??" Uiharu came over and asked.

    "It's nothingbut we have to make a battle plan when we go back today!"

    "Whatwhat's the battle plan?" Chuchun asked weakly.

    "You will understand then~" Ruizi smiled and patted Uiharu's shoulder.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Zhenxun led the three of them to a relatively forward position and sat on the comfortable sofa. Kamikawa Hikari leaned on the back of the sofa contentedly.

    "Haha, because I am the vice president of the student union, I specially arranged a meeting"Here are your seats~" Zhenxun said a little embarrassed. This can be regarded as using her power, right? And because she had a lively chat with Uiharu and Ruizi, her tone gradually became more easy-going and she used less words.  Honorifics.

    But he still kept saying honorifics to Hikaru Kamikawa, which made him feel a little depressed.

    The curtain of the stage automatically opened from the middle to both sides, and the lights in the entire auditorium gradually dimmed, with only a small number of lights above the stage on.  The noise in the venue stopped, and everyone knew that the talent show was about to officially begin.

    The first play is an eye-catching dramatic performance

    "Now please enjoy the final performance, Chopin's classic music [Revolutionary Etude] performed by Misaka Mikoto and Shokuhae Misaki!"

    Before the host finished speaking, the venue erupted in applause and cheers.

    Basically, in the entire Tokiwadai, and even in the entire Academy City, there is no one who does not know the two superpowers of [Railgun] and [Psychic Control].  Especially because of the recent incidents such as Misaka Mikoto's resolution of Fantasy Controllers and Chaos Opening, Shokuhou Misaki made a declaration on behalf of Academy City at the opening of the Daihasei Festival, which has caused the two people's praise and popularity to reach a new peak.

    However, many people are wondering why two people who have always had a bad relationship in Tokiwadai Middle School decided to perform at the same place at the talent show or to perform in concert.

    "Could it be that the two of them have reconciled?" The students at Tokiwadai were whispering.

    As everyone knows, before the performance at the venue

    Misaka Mikoto came to the player practice room, took out her violin, and started to tune it.

    "Well, this should be enough, right? He will come later, and I want to show off." After Mikoto finished playing the canon, she nodded with satisfaction.  Just now she got the news from Ruizi that Kamikawa Hikaru would come to watch this performance, so she checked her violin and music score again and again before the performance.

    "It's a really good song~" At this time, a very elegant voice came from the door.

    "Ugh!" Mikoto immediately turned her head away depressedly, thinking in her mind: 'Trouble is coming.  ¡¯

    "It's true, Mikoto is still so cold to me~" Queen Tokiwadai, Shokuhou Misaki, with beautiful blond hair and a smile on her face, walked in.

    "You, what do you want? Your ability is of no use to me anyway!" Miqin said a little unhappy. The other person was just trying to be attentive, and he definitely had no good intentions.

    "I mean it sincerely. If you are a person with psychic ability, you must be able to understand my sincerity, right?" Shokuhou didn't look angry at all, as if she had known that the other party would say this to her.

    "Anyway, even if you are a person with psychic ability, what I read from your heart is just a lie you made up, right?" Mikoto muttered, and put away the violin at the same time. She decided to stop practicing and go directly to the performance later.

    "Then let's be honest, you, Misaka Mikoto, want to have a competition with me?" Shokuhou Misaki changed to a serious tone.

    "Why should I compete with you?" Miqin never thought about competing with her. If possible, she would rather stay away from the opponent.

    "Haha, don't you want to know who Kamikawa Hikari likes in his heart?" Shokuhou said easily.

    Mikoto, who had already passed by Shokuhou Misaki, heard it and immediately stopped.

    ¡°Who does he like to care about my business?!¡± Mikoto yelled.

    But despite saying this, Mikoto still didn¡¯t move any further.

    Shokuhou Misaki shook his head inwardly, he was still not frank enough.

    "It's just a bet. You also want to know who is better between the two of us, right? This time I am competing with you on musical instruments!"

    "You can manipulate the referee's heart anyway, right?" Mikoto said still a little hesitantly, but the bet was too tempting for her.  She has always been very concerned about how she feels in Kamikawa Hikaru's heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry~ I won¡¯t do anything this time~¡±

    For some reason, Mikoto suddenly remembered the time Shokuhou Misaki and Kamikawa Hikari went out together before the Daihasei Festival. She felt a sudden courage in her heart, so she spoke out loud.

    "Okay, this time I will compete with you!! But you must keep your word!!"

    "Of course~"

    Shokuhou Misaki just smiled slightly.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 143.Talent Show (Part 2)

    The talent show finally reached its finale. No one expected that the finale would be Misaka Mikoto and Shokuhou Soki's violin and piano concerto, and they chose such a radical and difficult "Revolutionary Etude".

    But what everyone doesn¡¯t know is that it was precisely because the two performers decided to compete that they chose the most difficult piece of classical music for a double concerto.

    As for Misaka Mikoto¡¯s purpose is very simple, she wants to win the competition and learns from Shokuhou Misaki what Kamikawa Hikari thinks of her.  The purpose of Shokuhou Caoqi is to make Mikoto a little unpredictable, and she can only guess that Shokuhou competes in order to win the support of more people in the school and expand her faction by defeating herself.

    And when Mikoto and Shokuhou walked up from both sides of the stage, the atmosphere in the venue reached its climax.

    Mikoto was wearing a cute white dress. She walked evenly with her violin to the center of the venue and bowed to the audience.

    And Shokuhou Misaki wore a beautiful white evening dress, showing off her proud figure to the fullest.  The white stockings on her hands and feet made many male viewers in the audience stare blankly and focus on her.

    Shokuhou Misaki naturally noticed all the looks from the audience, but she seemed to have gotten used to it. She waved to all the audience, and then sat next to the dark large piano in the center of the stage.  She didn't bring any music score, and it wasn't necessary for her.  No matter what kind of information, if you read it once, you will never forget it. Your mental ability is so magical.

    After Mikoto bowed to the audience, she stood next to the piano, put the violin on her shoulders, closed her eyes gently, and began to calm down her mood.  This was her first time performing a two-person concert, and because there was a stake, she was a little nervous.

    ¡®Calm down, calm down!  ¡¯ Mikoto stamped her feet, then took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.

    "Mikoto-chan~ Can we start?" Shokuhou asked in a teasing tone as if Mikoto was a little nervous.

    "Of course! And don't call me Mikoto-chan!" Mikoto said a little angrily, but the tension has disappeared now.

    "Well, then~ let me start." Shokuhou closed her eyes, then opened them suddenly, and a star-shaped light instantly appeared in her eyes.  Then, her hands were like ingenious works of art. Her fair and beautiful fingers touched the keys of the piano, making the piano strings make a beautiful sound.  Then, she slightly squinted her eyes without looking at the piano keys. The fingers of her hands danced on the keys as if they were enchanted.

    The beautiful melody came down from the stage, and the audience was instantly stunned by such skill and couldn't help but admire it.

    Mikoto was also secretly admiring Shokuhou Misaki's skills. Such piano skills are very rare even among the versatile girls of Tokiwadai Middle School.  You know, piano is a compulsory subject for almost every lady. Mikoto can play the piano herself, but she is definitely far from this level.

    "Haha, as expected, Maxun has been practicing the piano carefully during this period according to my instructions~" Shokuhou secretly smiled.

    And in the audience, Kamikawa Hikaru found a little strangely that Mahiro opposite him seemed to be absent-minded, just looking at the stage blankly, looking very bored.

    But now because it was a performance, in principle no one could make a sound in the audience, so Kamikawa Hikaru could only keep his doubts in his heart.

    Mikoto waited quietly for Shokuhou to finish playing the intro, and the moment she turned to the main song, her eyes became extremely serious.  Suddenly, all the worries and tension in her mind left her in an instant.  The only world in her eyes was herself and the violin. At this moment, Mikoto entered a state of selflessness!

    Because the girl¡¯s competitive spirit allowed her to break through her own limits, in order to compete with Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s perfect violin skills, she forcibly upgraded her violin skills by several levels.

    And Mikoto seemed to turn into a beautiful angel on the stage, playing the violin with an elegant posture.  The charm of the music immediately spread to the hearts of every audience in the audience, and everyone calmed down and enjoyed the atmosphere of the music.

    Although it is very radical music, everyone was completely fascinated by the music due to the perfect performance of the two girls.  The whole performance was very successful. When it ended, the audience still felt the lingering sound, and they were still in the stage of being shocked by the music.

    "Huh~ My performance this time was pretty good~" Mikoto breathed a sigh of relief. The performance just now was really a huge drain on her mind, but luckily she overcame the pressure and succeeded and even performed beyond normal.

     "Well" Shokuhou puffed up her face in disappointment. She had also heard Mikoto play the violin, but it was not at the same level as today.  Could it be that she had been deliberately hiding her strength before because she was sure that she could not read the other party's mind?

    But all in all, it was a mistake this time.

    Hearing the thunderous applause from the audience, Shokuhou Misaki stood up and waved to the audience together with Mikoto.

    This time it looked like they were evenly matched, and the starlight in Shokuhou's eyes disappeared, but Mikoto didn't notice.

    Because all Mikoto¡¯s attention was focused on the black-haired boy in the audience who was surrounded by three girls, she was so angry that she wanted to conjure up a lightning spear and throw it at him.

    Shokuhou Misaki saw the fire in Mikoto's eyes and followed her gaze, unable to help but reveal a slight smile on her lips.  So, when the two of them walked behind the scenes, Shokuhou quietly leaned into Mikoto's ear and said, "What he said means that he cares about you. Don't give up on your efforts~ Just one more step away~"

    After saying that, regardless of Mikoto¡¯s reaction, she waved her hand towards Mikoto and skipped away.  Only Mikoto was left stunned

    "Ah" After a full minute, Misaka Mikoto calmed down. What did she say to me just now?  ?

    ¡®Don¡¯t give up your efforts?  One step left?  Care about me?  ?  real?  ?  You're not lying to me, are you?  ?  ?  ¡¯ The girl¡¯s heart was completely confused.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's really amazing" Ruizi murmured, and she was also stunned by the perfect performance of the two people on the stage.

    "As expected of Misaka-san and Shokuhou-san I'm so envious. I wish I could be like that." Uiharu thought with hope.

    "Yes, it's great music~" Zhenxun also looked like he was enjoying it, and showed a very heart-warming smile.

    Seeing her so happy, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but ask her, because the way she looked just now didn't look like she was enjoying the music at all. She seemed to be indifferent to everything and just felt very bored.

    "What am I thinking" Kamikawa Hikaru helplessly shook his head, denying his thoughts.  That music just now, even if you are tone deaf and have never been exposed to music, you will still be moved by the light of the purest music.

    In this way, the one-day visit to Tokiwadai Middle School ended.  It can be said that Kamikawa Hikaru was very satisfied. He enjoyed the "Tokiwadai Senior Student Set Meal" that he had always dreamed of, as well as the extremely delicious afternoon tea, and finally various superb performances.

    And, I also made new friends.

    "Thank you this time." Kamikawa Mitsuki thanked Asano Mahiro. She had been with him all day today, meeting his requests one after another without showing any signs of impatience.  He completely admired Tokiwadai Middle School. Only a school like this could teach such excellent and perfect students.  As if he were a perfect person, Asano Mahiro in front of him had no flaws at all.

    ¡°Thank you very much for today!¡± Leizi said with a smile.

    "Thank you for your help today." Chuchun looked envious. The person in front of her perfectly interpreted what a real young lady is.

    "You're welcome. I'm very happy to meet you today too" Zhenxun said with a smile.

    Her smile gave people a feeling of spring breeze, and Kamikawa Hikari was slightly moved.

    "Goodbye then, we will come over to play next time~" Ruizi and Uiharu waved their hands and said goodbye.

    "Then I'll go too. See you next time." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded towards her. Himegami should be waiting for him to go home for dinner now.

    "Then will you come here next time?"

    "Huh?" Kamikawa Hikari turned his head in surprise when he heard this and looked at Asano Mahiro.

    Zhenxun felt that her face was almost red to her neck. She looked at him with twinkling eyes, not daring to dwell on his face again, for fear that she would say anything more shameful.

    "Yes, I will." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    "Really? That's great." The girl in front of him showed a happy smile, and for a moment, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his heart beat hard.  He could feel that the other person had absolutely no ordinary feelings for him.  But he couldn't be sure because it was his first time meeting her today.

    "Well, I'll go first then." Kamikawa Hikari turned around with a little red face and walked away from here.

    There was a look of pity on Zhenxun's face. She didn't know why. TodayThe first time Tian laid eyes on Shang Kawaguang, he felt a kind of heartbeat. Before that, his previous understanding of him was only from the city newspapers and chatting with Shokuhou.

    Is this love at first sight?

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 144. Punishment Game (Part 1)

    Night has fallen in the world, and at night, the bustling Tokiwadai Middle School falls into silence again.

    At this time, Misaka Mikoto has returned to her dormitory, while her roommate Shirai Kuroko is still busy processing various documents in the Discipline Committee office due to the aftermath of the Daihasei Festival.

    "Huh, your performance today is pretty good~" Mikoto hummed [only_my_railgun] while pressing the buttons on her phone.  Recently, this song seems to be particularly popular on the Internet. Mikoto immediately fell in love with it after listening to it on iTunes. She always likes to hum a few lines when she has nothing to do.

    After dialing, her familiar voice sounded on the other side of the phone.

    "Ah, Mikoto, why are you calling so late? What's the matter?"

    "Can't I fight?" Mikoto was in a good mood, but she was immediately offended by his words.

    "Haha That's a joke~ You played the violin so beautifully today." He said in a flattering manner.

    ¡®Humph, as expected, I am still a bit majestic.  ' Mikoto thought with a little pride, but in fact, in the eyes of the other party, Mikoto's majesty was as majestic as her breasts.

    "Of course, I'm very good at the violin." Mikoto said proudly.

    "Awesome By the way, do you have anything else to say?"

    "Other things? Huh??? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"  There's a punishment game to be played!  She also didn't expect that the high school that was almost at the bottom last year would almost replace Changpoint High School and win the championship this year. Naturally, she was pushed to the third place in Tokiwadai.

    There seemed to be a secret smile on the other side of the phone, and it seemed that because it couldn't help it, it was faintly transmitted over.

    A few veins popped up on Mikoto¡¯s head immediately, and she said loudly: ¡°I know! Isn¡¯t it just a punishment game? Just say whatever you want!!¡±

    "It's so noisy!!" A roar came immediately from downstairs.

    When Miqin heard this voice, she almost lost her soul.  That was her dormitory master, who was known as Tokiwadai's strongest ace. She suppressed them every time. She and Kuroko were both severely punished by her.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I won't do it next time." Mikoto quickly ran to the window and apologized loudly to the people downstairs. After seeing from the window that the dormitory had no reaction, she let out a big breath.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??¡± the other side asked strangely.

    "It's nothing. Anyway, if you have any tricks, just use them!" Mikoto said pretending not to care, but in fact, she was extremely nervous. God knows what the other party will ask for.

    ¡°Then, please be my sister for a day!¡±

    "What??" Miqin suspected that she heard wrongly and asked quickly.

    "Sister, don't you mean what you say?" the other party said in a teasing tone.

    "Humph, don't worry, I'm the kind of person who does what I say!" Mikoto felt her face getting hot. What on earth was she talking about? She shouldn't scold the other party loudly at this time, right?  What kind of request is this!

    "Hmm, when the time comes, I'll leave it to you to do the laundry, cook, do the housework, supper, and kiss me good morning. Remember, you must say Onii-chan~haha~" A mischievous laugh sounded from the phone, Mikoto  At this time, I was completely stunned. What on earth was that?

    Where is my sister here?  She's just a maid, right?  ?

    "You, where did you see this?" Mikoto couldn't help shouting again.

    "My sister is so cute."

    "Thathow can that be used as a reference? How about some common sense!" Mikoto couldn't help it. She decided to scold him and save him from the desperate two-dimensional world.  I saw the promotion of this game when I was reading free comics in a bookstore.  It's a story about an older brother who conquers his own sister that makes people unable to complain. It's incredible that this kind of game can be published and become so popular, even Mikoto finds it incredible.

    "Misaka Mikoto! You are dead today!!" There was a roar outside the door. Mikoto turned pale when she heard it and immediately turned off her phone

    This time on the other side of the phone.

    "Huh? Why did you hang up the phone? I was just joking just now, couldn't I be serious?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his phone a little strangely, because he thought it was interesting to tease Mikoto, so he started talking without realizing it.  things in the game.

    ¡°Hey, forget it, let¡¯s eat firstRight.  "Kamikawa Hikaru came to the living room and looked towards the kitchen, but he didn't find Himegami Akisa. At this time, he remembered that Himegami said he would go back to his hometown for a while, so he was at home alone during this period.

    "There is no other way, let's get some instant noodles first." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little helpless and took out the Kangshuaifu instant noodles from the cupboard, soaked them and ate them.

    I played on the computer for a while in the evening and then went to bed early.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In his dream, Hikaru Kamikawa found himself on the top floor of the familiar Shendu bar, with delicacies from all over the world, as well as various desserts and fruits, placed in front of him.  However, he decided to eat some fruit to moisten his mouth first, so he took a lychee and ate it. The sweet taste immediately came from the tip of his tongue. This was a taste that he was very familiar with and even missed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but taste it carefully with his tongue

    At some point, all the images in his mind had disappeared, and the sunlight outside the window spilled into the bedroom and shone on his face.  When he opened his eyes, he realized that someone had appeared next to him.

    Mikoto looked at him with a red face and smoke constantly coming from her head. When she saw that he was awake, she quickly said: "I came to your house just now and you didn't come out when I rang the doorbell, so I came in directly because the door was not locked yet  ¡­¡±

    She also knew that it was wrong to enter the room without the owner's permission, but because she was driven by curiosity and couldn't see the other person coming out no matter how long she waited, she came in without his permission.

    "It's okay" Kamikawa Hikaru still looked like he hadn't woken up. Now he was very regretful that he didn't continue the dream just now. The taste of the dessert was so perfect, and the dinner was absolutely amazing.

    "Well then I'm going to prepare breakfast, Ou Onii-chan damn" Mikoto almost wanted to find a way to crawl in, but because of the punishment game and the boast she had last night, she  Still have to do this.

    "Oh, okay, thank you, eh?? Onii-chan??" Kamikawa Hikaru just came back to his senses, and Mikoto had already ran away.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s just a joke. Does she still take it seriously?  ?  But it looks interesting" Hikaru Kamikawa held back his laughter and looked furtively toward the kitchen.  Unexpectedly, Mikoto really started making bread and fried eggs, and she seemed to be very skilled at it.

    However, I heard Kuroko say before that Mikoto is extremely good in all aspects. Whether it is the results of normal subjects, physical education classes, music classes, or home economics classes, she got very high scores.  One of the reasons why Feng Cao Qi is equally popular.

    While Kamikawa Hikaru was foolishly thinking about miscellaneous things, Mikoto had already finished making breakfast.

    She put fried eggs, bacon and vegetables out of the refrigerator into the bread to make a breakfast sandwich. Then she poured some milk into the cup and put it on the plate with the bread.

    When she put it on the table, she saw Hikaru Kamikawa looking at her blankly. For some reason, she felt a little satisfied in her heart, and her nervous mood suddenly calmed down.

    ¡°You can start having breakfast~Onii-chan~~¡±

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 145. Punishment Game (Part 2)

    "It's delicious. I didn't expect you, Mikoto, to know how to cook!" Kamikawa Hikari said with a hint of surprise.

    "Huh? Can't I know how to cook?" Mikoto wanted to get angry, but she held it back.

    "It should be the kind of dark stuff that you make clumsily, and then I eat it with great difficulty, and then you are very moved" Hikaru Kamikawa recalled in "My Sister Is So Cute"  Classic game plot.

    "Is it that game again?" Mikoto covered her head helplessly and said, "I'm always at the top of the school year in home economics. Don't underestimate me!"

    "Hmm" Kamikawa Hikaru saw that Mikoto looked a little unkind, so he hurriedly immersed himself in eating.

    After finishing breakfast, Mikoto cleared the dishes and walked out of the kitchen. She saw Kamikawa Hikari lying on the sofa with her legs crossed watching TV, and she sat down next to him.

    "Kids King" was played on TV once a week, and Mikoto, who was very interested in comics, also watched it with gusto.

    "I didn't expect that you also like to watch animations? I thought that young ladies like you would read some literary books every day besides making tea and drinking~" Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that Mikoto, who was sitting next to him, was watching TV intently, and couldn't help but laugh.  road.

    "You've watched too many animeyou have to distinguish between the two dimensions and the three dimensions, Onii-chan~" Mikoto burst out laughing and couldn't help but pat Kamikawa Hikaru on the shoulder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru gave her a dead eye, but he didn¡¯t expect that his complaints would be broken so easily.

    Meiqin looked at it for a while, then suddenly remembered something, went to the warehouse, picked up the vacuum cleaner, turned on the power, and started vacuuming the carpet.  Her actions completely exceeded Kamikawa Hikari's expectations, and he did not expect that Mikoto would actually help him with housework as promised.

    Because he was too surprised, he had no intention of continuing to watch TV. He just looked at Mikoto doing housework stupidly.  What surprised him even more was that there was no expression of dissatisfaction on Mikoto's face at all, with a slight smile on her lips, as if she was completely enjoying it.

    This also made Kamikawa Hikari feel a little embarrassed, and he quickly said: "Mikoto, there's actually no need for this. Just let me do the housework."

    Mikoto shook her head slightly and said: "It's totally impossible to leave it to my brother who is clumsy and can't take care of himself. Without me, he can't do anything~" imitating the role of the younger sister in the comics she read.  After saying such words, she finally felt that it was so funny that Mikoto couldn't help laughing.

    "Ah, do I seem to be such a person who can't take care of myself?" Kamikawa Hikaru was very depressed after hearing this, and then tried hard to retort: ??"Don't look at me like this, but it's usually meI"

    Having said this, Kamikawa Hikari suddenly remembered.

    Whether it¡¯s cooking, housework, laundry, or grocery shopping, Ji Shen seems to be doing it all by himself, and he is completely enjoying the results.  So he was embarrassed to say it later anyway.

    "Oh~ You really can't do anything well? But your house is quite clean~" Mikoto felt a little strange from just now. If Kamikawa Hikaru lived alone, this place wouldn't be so clean anyway.  right.  It was as if it had been cleaned by an extremely thoughtful girl. Even the smallest corners were very clean. Furniture and books were neatly placed. The whole house exuded a fresh smell all the time.  .

    But there was really nothing to clean. Miqin used the vacuum cleaner for a while and found that almost nothing was sucked, so she stopped.

    Since she had nothing to do next, Miqin took out the ice cream from the refrigerator and leaned on the sofa very comfortably, watching the program on TV and eating it with the small spoon provided.

    "Ah, my late night snack" Kamikawa Hikaru looked blankly at the Haagen-Dazs ice cream in Mikoto's hand and exclaimed. This was bought with the money she earned from her part-time job.  Because it was very expensive, I bought it with the intention of only eating it once, but I didn¡¯t expect

    "Hey? Onii-chan, don't be so stingy~ Let me eat~" Mikoto smiled coquettishly, her voice was so sweet that it almost made his skin crawl.

    "Butdamn it, even if you are a younger sister, there are things you can do and things you can't do!!"

    "If you are playing games, shouldn't you give this ice cream to your sister in this situation?" Mikoto launched a rogue offensive.

    "Ah! Don't confuse the two dimensions and the three dimensions!" Kamikawa Mitsuru roared.

    "Hey, who confused it first?""" Mikoto has never felt so happy, and she found that teasing him seemed to be a fun thing.

    Time passed slowly, and it was soon going to be noon. Mikoto decided to make a meal using the ingredients in the refrigerator.  She put on her apron, opened the refrigerator, looked at it, selected some vegetables and meat, and prepared to make a simple fried rice.

    ¡°It would have been nice if I had asked Ruizi to learn more at that time ugh¡± Mikoto sighed slightly. Currently, her best thing is fried rice.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her taking out the ingredients from the refrigerator and starting to work seriously.  Originally I was a little worried that Mikoto wouldn't be able to do anything, but seeing that she's fairly familiar with knife skills, it should be fine.

    "Ding dong~" At this time, the doorbell rang.

    Kamikawa Hikari opened the door.  As soon as I opened the door, I saw the duo.

    "Oh~ I'm sorry, I finished eating the food at home, so I just came here to have some food." Touma said, scratching his head in embarrassment.

    "If there is food, the Lord will bless you!" Index activated the saint mode. At this moment, she was covered in golden light, which made Kamikawa Hikaru even want to join the British Puritan Church for a moment.

    "It smells so good~ Who is cooking?" Index sniffed and her mouth watered.  At this moment, Index's true nature was immediately revealed, and Kamikawa Hikaru's slightest thought of joining disappeared immediately.

    "Ah, it's you!" Mikoto was also wondering who the person was, because she seemed to hear a very familiar voice.

    "It's you, Bilibili!" Touma yelled and pointed at Mikoto.

    "Why are you here?!" the two said at the same time.

    "Eh? Touma, do you recognize this short-haired guy?" Index asked a little strangely.

    "Thishehe" Kamijou Touma was embarrassed to say that he had been chased everywhere by her before, so he had to laugh and ignore the matter.

    "By the way, what are you doing here?" Touma quickly found a new topic.

    "IIanyway, it's because I lost the bet, so I'm here in humiliation!!" Mikoto hesitated for a long time, and finally just told the reason regardless.

    "Oh" Touma was still a little strange and looked at Hikari Kamikawa.

    Kamikawa Hikari responded with a wry smile. He was still feeling sorry for his Haagen-Dazs ice cream, which he spent a lot of money on!  In his heart, the ultimate ice cream is no less important than the Tokiwadai Premium Student Course.

    "Well, this little bit isn't enough, hey" Miqin didn't expect that someone would come over to eat, so she had no choice but to take out some more ingredients from the refrigerator and start cooking again.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned on the TV. At this time, there was a travel program on the TV.

    This issue of Discovery is about Italy. While waiting for the meal, the three of them sat on the sofa and watched TV together.

    Looking at the picturesque landscapes of Italy, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel a little yearning.

    "It would be great if I could go to Italy"

    "Italy? We happen to have an extra ticket. This is a purpose for coming here today. Do you want to go?" Touma heard his friend's sigh and took out a ticket from his pocket.

    "Hey, okaywait a minute, how do you have this ticket?" Kamikawa Hikaru snatched the ticket from Touma in disbelief. It looked like it was a seven-day trip to Italy.

    "Haha, actually the DVD I got at the shopping street before actually won the prize. I didn't expect that I was so lucky~" Touma said a little embarrassed.  Index next to her kept smiling and nodding. From the look of her, she seemed to be looking forward to going to Italy, the birthplace of Christianity. If possible, she would like to see the current Pope of Christianity.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was lost in thought. Last time Touma got a ticket to go to the hot spring beach from the shopping street lottery, but in the end he encountered a magic like [Angel Falls].  Judging from his bad luck, even if he occasionally gets lucky and gets the opportunity to travel, 90% of the time he will encounter various troublesome events.

    ? ¡®Anyway, I want to go to Italy, so just agree to it.  ¡¯ At this moment, the face of a nun he rescued before appeared in his mind. It seemed that she was still living in Italy, and maybe he could visit her in the past.

    "Okay~ I'll go too then." Kamikawa Hikaru put the ticket away. He had a vague feeling that this trip to Italy, one of the headquarters of the magic side, would definitely not be smooth.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huh, it's so delicious. I didn't expect you, Bilibili, to be quite good at cooking!" Touma said with a smile, covering his stomach. He almost bloated himself to death from what he had just eaten, but because there was probably nothing to eat at night  Food, so I eat a lot.

    "I have a name! My name is Misaka Mikoto, don't always call me Bilibili!!!" Mikoto went a little crazy.

    Of course, she was extremely dissatisfied with Touma. She told him her name countless times, but every time she always called herself "Bilibili". After hearing this, she couldn't help but want to shock him.  As for the nun next to Touma, she was even more speechless. She didn't know what Index's stomach was made of, but she actually ate enough food for six people.  Originally, she wanted to prepare dinner's dishes at noon, but who knew that Index would eat all the rest by herself.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also looked at Touma with pity. With such a nun by his side, no wonder he came over pitifully to help her out again and again, and the budget was tight every month.  And later, Hikaru Kamikawa used a trick to get Touma to get a cat, which made things even worse.

    But after Touma and Index finished eating, they rested here for a while and then left.

    Mikoto breathed a sigh of relief. There were not many ingredients in the refrigerator, so she could only make enough food for two people.

    "By the way, Mikoto, if you have nothing to do this afternoon, come with me to go shopping. I will go to Italy soon." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the ticket in his hand and suddenly said to her.

    "Hey? You are going to Italy? Why??" Miqin was surprised. This is the beginning of the new semester. Even if it is a trip, shouldn't it be during Christmas vacation or winter and summer vacations?

    "Just going to have fun." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled easily, but he did not express his worries.  He had a vague premonition that what happened to Kamijou Touma seemed to be unusual. The magic side and the science side seemed to focus on Touma.  But this was all his own speculation, and he didn't tell all this, let alone Misaka Mikoto, who knew nothing about magic. If possible, he never wanted her to know the cruel side of this world.

    ;

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 146. Punishment Game (Part 2)

    We came to a familiar shopping street. Because it was the weekend, there were still so many people at this time.

    "By the way, um, let's go to the underground shopping mall" Outside, Mikoto still didn't have the nerve to call Kamikawa Hikaru-san, but he actually didn't care too much about this punishment game because it was just a joke, but it was  Unexpectedly, Mikoto was serious about it, so even though Mikoto didn't call her brother Kamikawa Hikaru, she didn't say anything.

    "Okay then." Kamikawa Hikaru compared the prices in department stores and underground shopping malls, and found that it was cheaper to buy in small stores, so he agreed to Mikoto's request.

    From the underground passage, we entered the underground level, which is the most prosperous underground street in Academy City.  There are various jewelry stores, toy stores, electrical appliance stores and various restaurants on both sides of the street, and the prices are very cheap, so this place is very popular among students.

    ¡®By the way, what should I tell him?  ¡¯ Miqin watched the store getting closer and closer anxiously, and her heart suddenly crossed, thinking: ¡®Let¡¯s fight!  !  ¡¯

    "you!"

    "Ah, what?" Kamikawa Hikaru was startled by Mikoto's sudden cry next to him.

    "Thisthat one has a Guata mobile phone pendant as a gift. As long as you buy that mobile phone plan" Mikoto said hesitantly.

    "Okay, then go ahead and I'll wait for you here." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and didn't care.

    "But, but we need two people together!"

    "That's itbut my plan is still a few months away." Kamikawa Hikaru said hesitantly.

    ¡°You can switch to this mobile phone plan after your plan ends, and it¡¯s cheaper for two people.¡± Meiqin said.

    "Okay." Kamikawa Hikaru was convinced. In fact, it was just a little more money and a little less money. He didn't really care, because the mobile phone plans cost the same amount.

    "But I want a photo of the two of them together so" Mikoto said with a blush, then she pursed her lips slightly and looked at him expectantly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was most afraid of this kind of expectant look. He vaguely seemed to know what kind of plan it was, but he didn't tell it. After all, it was not good to sweep the opponent away.

    ¡®What a little kid, I still like Gutai, should I say she¡¯s cute?  Or should I say it's a little childish?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru secretly thought, but didn¡¯t say anything. He just moved closer to Mikoto, gently wrapped his hands around her waist, and brought the two of them closer.

    Mikoto was so shocked by this action that she almost screamed, but she managed to hold it back. She shook her body nervously and did not dare to look at the person next to her.

    "Mikoto, stand still." Kamikawa Hikaru exerted a little force on her hand, and Mikoto immediately tensed up, then forced a smile to look at the mobile phone camera he held up.

    After pressing the shutter button, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the photo. Mikoto seemed to be smiling a little unnaturally, but forget it.

    After taking the photo, Miqin quickly looked around, but luckily she didn't find anyone familiar, which made her sigh in relief.

    "Misaka expressed her envy, so Misaka also decided to take a photo with Mr. Kamikawa." A voice without any emotion came from behind. After hearing this familiar voice, Mikoto jumped in fright.

    The two of them turned their heads and saw a girl who looked very similar to Mikoto, but the difference was that she had no expression on her face and was wearing the same Tokiwadai Middle School uniform as Mikoto.

    "Sister Misaka?" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a little surprise, "I haven't seen you for a long time. How are you doing? By the way, where are your military goggles?"

    "Misaka nodded and said that she was living a very good life. The military goggles were snatched away by a superior individual, and the order to take them back is now being carried out. But if Mr. Kamikawa is here, Misaka is very happy to say that she will go and get the military goggles.  Just one is enough, I hope I can go shopping with Mr. Kamikawa this time."

    "Ah no, it's still a punishment game now, so!" Mikoto became anxious upon hearing this, and said quickly, regardless of who the upper-level individual was, "It's still a punishment game now, so I have to be with him!"

    "Well onee-sama doesn't seem to be honest at all, so Misaka decided to take a different path from her sister." After Misaka finished speaking mechanically, she hugged Kamikawa Hikari's left arm and put it in.  In his own arms.

    "What do you mean?!" Mikoto didn't expect it at all. In other words, she could think of who would come to cause trouble. It could be Kuroko, or that annoying fourth person, or that person who is also very annoying.  The fifth place, but Misaka sister halfwayThe penetration caught her completely by surprise.

    In desperation, Mikoto took Kamikawa Hikaru's other arm without thinking, but for a moment she seemed to have a strong sense of sight. This time why was it exactly the same as last time?  Why is it that someone always disrupts the situation!  !

    But Mikoto's stubborn character was fully revealed at this time. She looked at Misaka sister tit for tat, without any humility at all.  Sister Misaka also looked at Mikoto very "calmly", but Mikoto seemed to see raging fire burning in her eyes.

    Pedestrians on the street looked at the boy sandwiched between the two sisters with a little envy. He indeed looked very lucky, but

    ¡®Ah ah ah, why did I get electrocuted again!  !  ¡¯ Feeling the current coming from both sides at the same time, Kamikawa Hikari shivered constantly.

    Because two people with electrical abilities were connected through Kamikawa Hikaru, he unfortunately became a conductor, and the result was tragic.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Misaka finally seemed to see the figure of a certain child, and then hurriedly said goodbye and left. Only then did Kamikawa Hikaru have time to buy something he wanted.  Before, I had been walking around with them, apologizing to Sister Misaka and indulging Mikoto, so the time in between was wasted.

    Because although I took them to see a lot of things, they bought almost nothing.  Just when Miss Misaka was looking intently at a ring made of red grass, Hikaru Kamikawa bought one for her.  Although the price made Hikaru Kamikawa a little disdainful and thought it was not worth it, seeing Misaka's happy expression, he didn't mind too much about the money.

    However, his wallet seems to have shrunk very quickly recently. Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his frog wallet that was gradually shriveling.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ? and Mikoto and I bought a couple¡¯s mobile phone plan together, plus bought some necessities to take abroad, this month has reached a crisis state?  Although there are still some deposits in the bank,

    But Kamikawa Hikaru was not prepared to use it.

    As a result, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't bring himself to wake up until dinner. Mikoto looked on and was a little anxious, because he took out his wallet almost every minute and everyone noticed that he was in trouble financially.  Problem.

    Meiqin was also a little embarrassed when she thought about the mobile phone plan she entrusted him with today for the Wow Tai Xiao pendant.

    "Has this caused you any trouble today? Onii-chan?" Mikoto tried to look cute and asked him with her big, watery eyes.

    "Pfftwhat's your expression like that? Hahahahaha!" Kamikawa Hikaru was amused by Mikoto's appearance.

    "Ah, don't laugh!!" Mikoto was originally planning to cheer him up in this way, but who knew that her coquettish tone made him laugh involuntarily.

    "Well, I'm not laughing anymore." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly when he saw Mikoto almost going berserk and electricity running around her body.

    "Huh don't always make me angry" Mikoto said a little unhappy.

    "Well, thank you, Mikoto, I really appreciate you today."

    "Huh? Why do you say that?" Mikoto took a step back, feeling her cheeks burning and gritting her teeth, but she felt her heartbeat was beating so hard that she could hardly control herself.

    ¡®My heart hurts so muchWhy are you beating so fast?  ?  Disgusting!  !  Is this a joke to him again' Miqin felt dizzy. She didn't expect that the other party would say such gentle words, which made her completely unprepared.

    Kamikawa Hikaru changed his serious expression at this time and laughed: "Sister-sama, you are very cute even when you are shy~ Haha!!"

    At this time, Mikoto realized that she had fallen into the other party¡¯s trap.

    ¡°You, bastard!! Don¡¯t tease me!!!¡±

    Then, a violent blue light flashed in a room on the upper floor of this high-end apartment, and then a scream came from it.  Then, everything returned to calm.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 147. Trip to Italy

    Academy City's international airport has air routes to major cities in the world, as well as dozens of ultra-high-speed aircraft. Each airport is more than ten years ahead of the international level. However, because of its huge area, it also has many other countries.  airline plane.  The security measures at the airport are very complete, and the security guards also possess advanced firearms, and there are also many powerful ability users among them.

    At this time, Index, Kamijou Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru have arrived at the airport.

    "Touma, Touma, I want to buy that thing to eat!" Index pulled on Touma's clothes and pointed excitedly to a food store in the airport. The shelves inside were filled with all kinds of chocolates.

    "It's very expensive here. Let's buy it at a store outside when we get back. And I can also make chocolate" Touma quickly calculated in his mind that it would be the most economical to buy it and make it by himself.  This time when I went to Italy, I carried a month¡¯s worth of food expenses in my pocket, but I didn¡¯t know if it would be enough.  Because I heard that consumption in Europe, especially in Italy, is very expensive, Touma was also a little worried about whether the euros exchanged in his wallet would be enough.

    The three of them arrived at the security check area. Just as Index was about to step forward, she was stopped by the security guard.

    "What happened to your clothes? Why are there so many pins?" the security officer asked.

    Index looked at her clothes. This was originally one of the strongest defensive spiritual clothes of the British Puritan Church, the [Mobile Church], but who knew that it was torn into pieces when Touma's hand touched it.  Because there was no extra nun's uniform, I had to use pins to connect the various pieces. As a result, the dress was full of pins.

    "Because the clothes were torn, I pinned them up with safety pins." Index said very honestly.

    "No, you have to change into other clothes before you can go in." The guard showed no mercy.

    Index retreated and looked at Kamijou Touma a little aggrievedly.

    "How about I take her and teleport in directly?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked Touma quietly.

    Touma shook his head and said: "Forget it, let's buy her some clothes. Please, we don't have enough time now. This is two thousand yen, just buy something that fits her better."  Touma took out two thousand yen sheets from his wallet and handed them to Kamikawa Hikaru with an extremely sad expression. Before he even went to Italy, his property had shrunk by two thousand yen.

    But to be honest, Index itself has attracted a lot of attention because she is a cute and exquisite foreign lolita. Coupled with the nun uniform full of pins she wears, she can already be said to be shining brightly.  People often ask Touma if the nun is an ascetic, and why he still wears her clothes in such tatters makes him really miserable.  You can't say that you broke it into pieces with your own hands, right?  As soon as you say that, you will be torn into pieces by angry lolita fans and caring uncles.

    In fact, Index herself doesn¡¯t really like such clothes, and they are quite uncomfortable to wear.  When she heard that she could buy new clothes, she immediately smiled happily.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the department store to pick out a set.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment, and it would be faster to go to the department store to buy.

    So, he took Index¡¯s little hand, and the two of them disappeared from the place in an instant.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After more than a dozen teleports, Kamikawa Hikaru took Index to the third floor of the department store, where clothes for young girls are sold.

    But after seeing the dazzling array of colorful and beautiful women's clothes, Kamikawa Hikari, who had no idea about female aesthetics, had a headache, so he had to ask Index: "Index, what kind of clothes do you like? Just pick one?"  But you can¡¯t choose something too expensive.¡±

    Index has never had the experience of buying clothes. Maybe even if she had, that memory has disappeared.

    She looked around a little uncertainly, and finally pointed to a cute white dress with lace trim, and said, "What about that?"

    "Well, I know." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little worried that it would take her a long time, but he was relieved to see her choose so quickly. He called the female clerk over and asked her to help Index try it out.  Try on that dress.

    When Index came back from the fitting room, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt his eyes light up.  The girl in front of her has green dark green eyes, beautiful blue hair, a cute face, and a beautiful white dress. She exudes the aura of a lively and beautiful girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that people can¡¯t be judged by their appearance¡± Although he knew that Index was very cute, this strong contrast still made him slightly stunned.  The original nun was obedientDeeks looks a bit serious and old-fashioned when she wears it, but when she puts on this girly casual outfit, her whole temperament changes in an instant.

    At this time, three female students who were choosing clothes nearby came over with a little blush, and asked Kamikawa Hikaru: "If possible, can we take a photo with her? Because she is so cute!!  "After saying that, they let out a meaningless scream.

    They felt that Kawaguang was more like an elder brother or a guardian, so they went over to ask him directly.

    "Huh?" Kamikawa Hikaru was unsure about paying attention and looked at Index.

    "Okay~" Of course Index, who is very kind to everyone, would not refuse such a request, so Kamikawa Hikaru took the camera.

    Then the three female students surrounded Index and made the "eggplant" gesture together.

    After Kamikawa finished lighting, he returned the camera to them.

    "Hey, by the way, aren't you Kamikawa Hikaru? The person who made a fuss before??" One of the people who had been looking at Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said with enlightenment.

    "That's right, indeed! By the way, who is your birthright? Misaka Mikoto? Mugino Shiri? Or another girl??" Another girl also came closer and said with great interest, her left  The eye is in the shape of a horoscope, and the right eye is in the shape of a hexagram.

    "That" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know how to answer.

    "Are you interested in me? I've always wanted to find a man with super powers as my boyfriend!! I heard that you don't have a girlfriend yet, right?" The last female student came over excitedly with red eyes in her eyes.  said.

    Facing such enthusiastic three people, Kamikawa Hikaru, even though he was a little thicker than ordinary people, still couldn't resist. He quickly pulled Index up and activated his spatial ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although they experienced some twists and turns, the three of them finally caught the plane just in time.  There was still a lot of time, but who knew that Touma once again showed his unfortunate constitution, and the luggage bag he sent was diverted to another plane. After Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru's painstaking explanations, the airport transferred the luggage back.  .  As a result, the luggage had to be relabeled, which wasted a while.

    On the plane, Index finished the lunch provided by the plane and got angry because she was still hungry. Touma had no choice but to spend a thousand yen to buy a new lunch for her with a sad face.

    After getting off the airport, someone else picked up the luggage by mistake. I used video to search for it. I found the other person at the moment they left the airport and got my luggage bag.

    ¡°In short, Touma¡¯s luck is really on his back.

    ¡°My luck is really bad today.¡± Touma lamented in the airport lounge, feeling extremely exhausted.

    Index seemed to have gotten used to it, and just comforted: "Don't be afraid, the God of Luck will come to you one day~"

    ¡° Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t mind these things too much. No matter what, he successfully arrived in Italy.  Looking at the Italians and travelers from other countries passing by around him, his excitement was beyond words.

    Because this is, after all, his first time in a foreign country. This place is known as a mini version of Venice, and it is also a famous tourist city in the world!  It is also one of the most beautiful cities in Italy!  !

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 148. Encounter with Orsola

    Neither Kamikawa Hikaru nor Touma can speak Italian, so the full translator here is Index, who is proficient in various languages.  The two pushed the suitcases, while Index led the way.

    "Hey, it's obviously a seven-day trip, why don't we even provide a hotel? Just some free admission tickets and bus tickets??" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the stack of tickets in his hand speechlessly, which was handed over by the receptionist just now.  for them.

    "I'm so sorry, I don't know much about this trip either." Touma said embarrassedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot, should we go to a hotel quickly?¡± Index said listlessly.

    Because Italy has a Mediterranean climate, it is particularly hot at this time.  The sun in the sky seems to be extremely huge, and the air here is fresh, so the sun is burning and painful.

    As for the locals, of course they are used to it and don¡¯t think it matters, but these three people suffered.

    "Touma, how far is the nearest hotel?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little unbearable.

    "Let me take a look, um" Touma picked up the map he got from the airport and looked at it carefully, and then said a little uncertainly: "It's about a thousand meters away, just after passing this pedestrian street."

    At this time, the three of them were walking in the ancient city with Italian characteristics. The vicissitudes of historical buildings have a unique flavor. If it were not for the luggage, Kamikawa Hikaru would even want to take pictures of all of this with a point-and-shoot camera with a hemp belt.

    On both sides of the street, a variety of fruits, desserts, and many souvenirs are sold.  There are all kinds of people on the road, many of them are travelers wearing sun hats, sunglasses and hanging cameras.

    Index was already very thirsty. When she saw the cold drinks sold on the roadside, her eyes lit up and she was attracted to them unconsciously.

    And when Kamijou Touma discovered that Index was missing, he hurriedly pushed through the crowd and went to look for her.

    In the end, those two people left Kamikawa Hikaru alone here.

    He pouted and looked a little speechlessly at the crowds of people passing by him. There were so many people that he didn¡¯t even know when the two of them got separated.

    "What should I do" Kamikawa Hikaru searched for more than half an hour but couldn't find them, and a call on his mobile phone showed that the phone had been powered off due to arrears.

    ¡®That idiot Touma, did he owe the bill for some reason?  ?  ¡¯

    There was no other way, so he could only lean on the bench beside the road in despair, not knowing what to do next.

    The teenager is playing with his mobile phone

    "Huh? What's this phone number?" Kamikawa Hikaru saw the only few phone numbers on his phone, one of which was added just before the Daihasei Festival.

    At this time, the image of a beautiful blond nun appeared in his mind.

    "By the way, Orsola! I wonder if she is here? I seem to have heard her say before that she lives in Chioggia. By the way, try calling her." Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself in surprise.  , it would be great if we could find her.

    "Well, I live here." He suddenly heard a familiar gentle voice next to him.

    Orsola happened to be looking at him with a smile, and next to her was Index who was licking ice cream with a happy face.

    "Ah! Such a coincidence?" Kamikawa Hikaru was surprised. He just wanted to call her and ask her, but unexpectedly she appeared next to him, and then his heart was filled with surprises.

    "What a coincidence, I also met Index~" Orsola said with a smile.

    Seeing Index eating ice cream at this time, Kamikawa Hikari had already vaguely guessed the cause and effect.

    It¡¯s just that Index was unconsciously lured there because she smelled or saw something good, and Touma found that Index was gone and went to look for her, but the three of them got separated.

    As for why Touma is not here now, Kamikawa Hikaru summed up the experience from the previous painful lessons.

    That is, Touma's bad luck will continue for a while. At this time, there is no chance of finding him, and he also has no chance of finding himself and Index for the time being.

    In the end, the three of them searched for Touma for a while, but didn't find him, so they returned to Orsola's home.

    "I didn't expect you to live in an apartment" Kamikawa Hikaru said a little surprised.

    "Huh? Then where do you think it is?" Orsola brought a plate of desserts and coffee, and Index immediately jumped on them excitedly and started eating.

    Kamikawa Hikaru grabbed a piece of egg tart and said while eating: "It's delicious! I thought you would live somewhere in the church."

    "Hehe, Xiaoguang~ What the nun said is notYou must live in the church~" the little nun from the British Puritan Church chuckled.

    "I have been living here, but this is a house provided by the Roman Orthodox Church. Because I joined the English Puritan Church, I will return this house to the Roman Church in a few days." Orsola said with a little pity, here  It was originally her hometown, but in the end she had no choice but to join the English Puritan Church, and even left her hometown to go to England.

    Kamikawa Hikari saw her looking a little lonely and wanted to comfort her, but didn't know what to say.

    Because in his opinion, Orsola was a victim of the dark side of the church. In order to keep the Roman Orthodox Church secret, he even decided to kill someone and silence him, so this also broke Orsola's heart.

    "Well Britain is also a good country. There are many good people there and there are many delicious food." Index tried to comfort her.

    "Index, you are also being hunted by the Puritans" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't bear to expose the little nun's words, because he knew that she also wanted to comfort her.

    "Hey, what are churches all about" In the end, he could only helplessly smile.  Although those people usually seem to be very just and kind-hearted, they are also merciless when killing people. It can be seen from Steele and Yanis that they can even kill those who defect or are targets without permission.  thing.

    "Huh~ Touma, when can we find him?" Kamikawa Hikaru took a sip of tea and said leisurely.

    "Xiaguang, let's go look for him again, shall we?" Index was also a little worried.

    "Then let's go to that street and have a look. There should be a lot less people at this time, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the watch on his hand and saw that two hours had passed.

    In the end, the three of them finally found Touma with tears streaming down his face at the very corner of the pedestrian street.

    "Woo, you abandoned me. I've been waiting for you here for more than two hours! Huh? Orsola, why are you here?"

    "Hello, Mr. Kamijou, we meet again." Orsola greeted him very politely.

    "Ah, hello." Touma quickly saluted.

    "If you don't mind, how about coming to my house?" After Orsola learned that the three of them were looking for a hotel, he invited them.

    "Really? Won't it cause you trouble?" Touma said a little excitedly. He was still worried about whether he had enough money to pay for the hotel. Unexpectedly, an angel descended from the sky. At this time, Touma saw that Orsola even had  It feels like looking at the Virgin.

    When he saw Touma excitedly trying to reach out to Orsola, Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't help it anymore and kicked Touma to the ground. Seeing him twitching on the ground, he said a little embarrassedly: "I'm sorry.  , My feet were a little too big when I was walking just now.¡±

    "Hey, are you okay, Mr. Kamijou?" Orsola asked with concern.

    "Touma deserves it!" Index saw clearly from the side.

    'fall!  mold!  ah!  ¡¯ Touma felt like he was lying on the ground as if he had been shot. He obviously didn¡¯t do anything. Why did these two people look so angry?  ?

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 149. Bathing (Part 1)

    Meeting Orsola was an unexpected surprise, and what surprised the three of them even more was the dinner prepared by Orsola.

    "Because we are about to move and there are not a lot of materials, so I just made some casually." Orsola brought up the large plate of pasta in his hand.

    The strong aroma of the noodles could be heard from far away, making the three of them keep their eyes fixed on it.

    Orsola divided the noodles into four portions and placed them on everyone's respective plates.

    "I'm starting!" x4

    The four of them said in unison.

    "It's delicious!!" Touma said in great surprise. Although he had learned about Orsola's craftsmanship before, he was still surprised now.

    "That's great!" Index also praised it, but her words were a bit muddled as she ate.

    "I didn't expect to be able to eat such delicious Italian food." Kamikawa Hikaru burst into tears. If Orsola hadn't been abroad, he would have found excuses to come to her house again and again.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s still some in the pot.¡± Orsola said with a smile. She was also very happy that the food she cooked was recognized by everyone.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After dinner, Orsola was washing the dishes in the kitchen, while the three of them sat on the sofa outside and watched TV.

    Index was watching with relish, while Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru were confused and had no idea what the people on the TV were saying.

    "Should I learn more foreign languages? English alone seems to be not enough now." Touma sighed.

    "You don't even know English very well, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru exposed his weakness in time.

    "Well, even if you go abroad, you will show no mercy."

    Watching TV felt boring, Kamikawa Hikaru took out the playing cards he had brought, invited Index to join them, and the three of them started playing poker.

    Later, because Orsola joined in the middle, Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma lost miserably. Unexpectedly, the nuns were surprisingly good at playing poker.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This is the guest's bedroom, and Index sleeps with me." Orsola guided Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru to a room, and opposite the room was the master bedroom where Orsola lived.

    Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, indicating that they had no objection to this decision.

    The bed in the room is relatively large, just enough for two people to sleep.

    "Phew, I finally don't have to sleep in the bathtub!" Touma said happily.

    "Have you been sleeping in the bathtub?" Kamikawa Hikari asked a little strangely.

    "Of course, you don't know that Index always falls asleep and runs directly to my bed every night. There is no other way, so I have to sleep in the bathtub in the toilet. Alas" Touma lamented, because  In this way, he often has trouble sleeping.

    "It's so pitiful." Kamikawa Hikaru was very sympathetic, but as for himself, he could fall asleep no matter where he was.  Sleeping on big trees, on park benches, and even sneaking into other people's offices in the middle of the night.

    The two of them were doing nothing in the room for a while, and Kamikawa Hikaru finally took his change of clothes and prepared to take a shower.  He held his clothes and knocked on Orsola's door. After Orsola opened the door, he asked, "Where is the bathroom?"

    ¡°There are two bathrooms at the end of the corridor, you can choose either one.¡±

    "Oh, thank you." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, holding his clothes and walking to the end of the corridor.  Looking at the doors on both sides, I thought for a while and chose the one on the right.

    "This bathroom is not bad." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at it. Although the bathroom was a bit small overall, it was small and well-equipped. It not only had a bathtub, but also a shower.

    "By the way, lock the door." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly seemed to have some enlightenment and locked the bathroom door, "It should be fine now."

    He turned on the water in the tub, then took off his clothes and soaked in the warm water.

    "Ah, enjoy it~ It turns out that taking a bath is the most comfortable!!"

    He felt that all the fatigue from his journey was gone as he took a bath, and his body and mind also felt at ease.

    "But it was true last time. According to the fan comics Well, now is not the time to think about this. I finally came to Italy. What should I do if I have nothing to do? After playing Chioggia, go to Venice  What? To Milan? Or to Rome? How about???Let¡¯s go to Naples first and see the beaches there~ However, there¡¯s a language barrier, Orsola is also going to England, and Index always makes people feel uneasy, hey¡±

    While Kamikawa Hikaru was idle and talking nonsense, there was a knock on the door.

    "There is someone here~ Go to the bathroom opposite~" Kamikawa Hikaru shouted towards the door.

    "Ah, I understand." Orsola's voice sounded outside the door. He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the door was locked this time.

    Then, there was the sound of a key opening the door, and next, Orsola walked in wearing a bath towel.

    "Pfft" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly shrank his body into the water and asked her, "Didn't you say someone was there? Why did you open the door and come in?!"

    "I haven't been able to thank you well before. The last time I failed in the bathroom was because of me, so I want to give you a good rub on your back this time." Orsola said softly.

    "Let me ask, are you still reading fan comics?"

    ¡°I recently read a book called [My Sister Is So Cute], and it seems that this is how the sister expresses her gratitude to her brother.¡± Orsola recalled.

    "Ah, it's that thing again!!" Kamikawa Hikaru was helpless, but he didn't expect that it had begun to affect Italy.  He secretly looked towards Orsola and saw the perfect figure that was barely visible under the towel, and he felt his nose heat up.

    "Huh? You seem to be bleeding, are you okay?" Orsola said worriedly, coming closer, picking up the scarf draped on her body and gently wiping his nose to dry up all the blood.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. His eyes were completely attracted by the half-covered and half-exposed breasts. With a "pop" sound, nosebleeds appeared again.

    "Hey? Why are there more? Are you okay??" Orsola was also a little anxious and continued to wipe.

    "No!" If he continued like this, he would be in danger of anemia. Kamikawa Hikaru quickly pushed Orsola's hand away gently, and at the same time, he shrank further into the water and said to her: "Give me my bath towel.  I'm done washing."

    "Oh, okay." Orsola took his bath towel from the dressing table.

    "Now, turn around."

    "Okay." Seeing Orsola turn around, Kamikawa Hikaru felt the pressure in his heart lessen. When he wrapped the towel around himself, Kamikawa Hikaru was petrified.

    I don¡¯t know when Orsola was already looking at him with a blushing face.

    "Huh? When did youturn around? Didn't I tell you not to let go?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt particularly aggrieved. Although he was looked at by the other party once, it was barely considered force majeure, but it happened again this time.  .

    "Here, wipe your back?" The redness on Orsola's face subsided slightly, and then he shook the small towel he brought with his own hand.

    "No need, I've already finished washing."

    "Oh, I know, then I will rub your back now~"

    "Hey, how obsessed are you with back rubs? By the way, you didn't listen to what I said at all, did you?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s voice was a little louder, and Index¡¯s voice sounded outside.

    "Huh? What's wrong?"

    "No, it's nothing." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly. If anyone saw the current situation, they would definitely misunderstand it.

    ¡° Then looking at Orsola¡¯s insistence, Kamikawa Hikari had no choice but to nod, indicating that it was okay.

    ¡®Japanese fan comics are really killing people¡¯

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 150. Bathing (Part 2)

    A gentle and comfortable feeling came from behind.

    In the bathroom, Orsola held a small white towel in her hand and gently and carefully wiped Kamikawa Hikari's back.

    ¡®It¡¯s true that I¡¯m still a little embarrassed. I¡¯ll go to the gym next time and exercise.  'Kamikawa Hikaru was not satisfied with his slightly thin figure, especially when it was completely exposed while taking a shower, which made him feel even more embarrassed.

    ¡®But it¡¯s quite comfortable like this. There shouldn¡¯t be any emergencies this time, right?  ¡¯

    "Is this intensity okay?" Orsola asked carefully.

    "Well, that's good." He said comfortably.

    "Is that so? That's great." Orsola smiled.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamijou Touma hummed and hugged his clothes, preparing to take a shower.

    I had asked Orsola where the bathroom was before and learned that it was at the end of the corridor.

    Then, two doors on the left and right appeared in front of him.

    "Hey, which one should it be?" Touma thought for a while and decided to choose the door on the left first.

    The moment he was about to open the door, he retracted his hand.

    "Humph, Mr. Touma won't get tricked again this time~" because he could vaguely hear the sound of water inside. If he went in, he would definitely be bitten on the head. Then Index yelled, and finally they thought  Is he a pervert?

    "Then it must be this bathroom!" Touma said with great enthusiasm, and then suddenly opened the door on the right.

    Then, Touma lost consciousness before he saw anything.

    "Phew, I knew this idiot would suddenly run in!" Kamikawa Hikaru said proudly. The moment Touma opened the door, he grabbed the washbasin in the bathroom and knocked him unconscious. Now he saw Touma's soft body.  He fell to the ground, feeling an indescribable sense of accomplishment.

    ¡°This fantasy of wanting to spy on others taking a shower was finally broken by me!¡±

    "Xiao Xiaoguang, your" Orsola hesitated with a red face.

    "Ah" He followed Orsola's gaze, and everything about him was exposed before her eyes.

    "This this, no way!!" Kamikawa Hikaru whined, hurriedly trying to find a bath towel, and then his foot stepped on something unknown, and he suddenly slipped with a "chirp".

    Kamikawa Hikaru was ready to fall down hard, but he didn't expect that there was only an extremely soft touch in front of him, and the good-smelling breath kept hitting his face, which was a very comfortable feeling.

    "Xiao Xiaoguang?"

    He took a closer look and was so frightened that his heart almost stopped. It was Orsola who was being held down by him. Their skins were touching each other tightly. It could be said that they were naked.  Because he was too defenseless, the bath towel in front of Orsola was also thrown aside due to the fall just now.

    ¡®What kind of amazing wrestling technique is this?  ¡¯

    At this time, Orsola's face was so close to his, and she could clearly see her slightly panicked eyes.  As long as he lowers his head a little further, he can kiss her.

    And Orsola's face also showed two bright reds, and she was a little stunned, just looking at Kamikawa Hikaru's face.

    The hearts of the two were beating very fast, and the beating was transmitted along their chests to each other. They could clearly feel the rhythm of each other's beating, and it could be seen that both of them were extremely nervous.

    At some point, Orsola stretched out his left hand, gently stroked Kamikawa Hikari's cheek, and said, "I've been caring about you since last time, and I always feel that I can't leave you alone."

    She showed a shy smile. Kamikawa Hikaru was flustered by her smile. What was she thinking?  The other party obviously cares about him very tenderly, but he takes advantage of the other party's tenderness However, he feels really comfortable now, and he also has a deep affection for Orsola.  She seemed to care about herself like a sister, and whether it was herself or others, Orsola could treat others with an inclusive heart.  Even if she was someone who was violent to her before, she could easily forgive him.

    ¡®It¡¯s better to stand up quickly.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari already felt that he was about to move somewhere, and he quickly wanted to stand up a little at a loss.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" A strange voice came from the door.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola both looked over in a panic. Unexpectedly, Touma had woken up leisurely.  When he saw the two people in the bathroom, his mindHe didn't turn around and asked innocently.

    Kamikawa didn¡¯t say anything, just pointed there with his hand, and the washbasin on the ground then spun around and hit Touma on the head

    "Huh, that idiot~" Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. If he really asked, she and she wouldn't know how to answer him.

    "Thatthat" Orsola's weak voice came from underneath him.

    "Oh, I'm sorry!" Kamikawa Hikaru stood up quickly.

    Orsola looked pitiful, wrapping her body in a bath towel and looking at him weakly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After struggling in the bathroom for so long, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he was really tired.

    Coupled with the jet lag, he can be said to be sleepy to death.  Ignoring Touma who was lying in the corridor, he returned to the room and simply tidied the bed, then fell directly onto the bed and fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After a long time, Touma woke up leisurely.  At this moment, the corridor was already dark, and the moon outside the window was hanging in the night sky. It was already midnight.

    "What happened before? Why did I fall here? It seems that I saw something extraordinary before, but why do I have no memory at all?" Touma covered his painful and cracked head.

    No wonder, after being hit on the head twice by a basin in a row, I forgot many things.

    "What bad luck! Forget it, go to bed." Touma was no longer in the mood to take a shower. Anyway, he took a shower at home in the morning before coming from Japan, so forget it at night.

    So Touma opened the door to his room and prepared to sleep.

    But as soon as he saw the bed, he immediately froze in place.

    The bright moonlight outside shone through the window. Orsola, who was on the bed, held Kamikawa Hikaru's head gently on her chest, and the two of them fell asleep together, seemingly very comfortable.

    "Thatwhat" Touma muttered quietly, his brain had not yet reacted.

    ¡®There are still many unsolved mysteries in this world. You should become a scientist in the future.  ¡¯ Touma¡¯s brain was broken, so he closed the door and prepared to go to another bedroom.

    ¡°I must have opened it the wrong way just now!¡± So ??he opened the room.

    I saw Index sleeping comfortably on the bed hugging a pillow like a kitten, and next to her there was an empty space the size of a person.

    Touma closed the door silently, then gently took out the pillow and quilt from his suitcase, and silently walked to the bathroom.

    ¡®Rotten!  Guo!  Da!  ¡¯

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 151. Amakusa-style girl

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he had had a good sleep, and his body and mind were completely relaxed.

    "Umis it morning?" he said drowsily, because the sunlight outside the window had already shone in, and he felt warm all over.

    I just feel like I am immersed in a warm and comfortable embrace.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked in front of him, and suddenly realized that at some point, Orsola was sleeping on his bed, holding him tightly in her arms.

    He only felt helpless. Is this nun so defenseless?  I still like to find something to cuddle with as soon as I fall asleep, but at least I can cuddle Index.

    Although he has a good impression of Orsola, he will not sneak attack while the other party is sleeping.

    ¡®But it feels really comfortable.  ¡¯ Smelling the scent of Orsola¡¯s body, he felt that his brain was in a daze, and he just wanted to continue lying in her arms.

    He continued to squeeze into her arms unconsciously.

    "Umare you awake?" Orsola opened his eyes at some point and looked at him gently and said.

    "Wellgood morning." Kamikawa Hikari looked at Orsola and didn't know what to say, but he felt his heartbeat was pounding.

    "Good morning." Orsola smiled.

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru just felt that something bad would happen if things continued like this, so he turned away from her and said, "It's time to get up now."

    After saying that, as if running away, he quickly put on his coat casually and ran out.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When the four of them sat at the dining table to enjoy a sumptuous breakfast in the morning, only Touma looked listless with a black smoke ring, and he even had a big bag on his head.

    "Touma, what's wrong with you? Why do you look so lethargic?" Index asked strangely.

    "Oh, stop talking, I'm just unlucky anyway." Touma said with a sad face. He originally thought that traveling would relax his body and mind, but now he is even more scarred.  Not only was he hit twice with the washbasin last night and caused temporary amnesia, but he also had to stay in the bathtub in the bathroom all night. How is this different from being at home?  Being bitten by Index and sleeping in the bathtub every day, Touma always bursts into tears every time he thinks about it.

    "Why am I always so unlucky? Hey" Touma said extremely helplessly.

    "It must have been your hand that also eliminated your luck." Kamikawa Hikaru fell into Shishi. Touma's unexpected intrusion last night still made him feel very unhappy.

    "Hey, maybe what you said is true? I might as well find someone to help me exorcise the evil spirits" Touma said distressedly.

    "Isn't there one in our class?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought of the person who recently transferred to another school.

    "But it doesn't look very reliable." Touma shook his head.

    "Then um do you want a wet towel?" At some point, Kamikawa Hikaru found a girl standing next to him. She blinked her big eyes and looked at him shyly.

    "Are you the one from last time?!" Kamikawa Hikaru was about to say her name, but suddenly realized that he didn't know her name yet.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet, just call me [ÎåºÍ].¡± She said a little shyly, while handing over a towel.

    After Kamikawa Hikari took it, he nodded and said, "Thank you, and thank you [Amakusa Shiki] for your help before, so that Orsola and I could escape from danger."

    "You're welcome, really, I want to thank you too. I was still a little distracted at the last moment, but thanks to you I was able to save the day." Wuhe also said quickly.

    "Have you had dinner?" Kamikawa Hikari noticed the four people secretly watching behind the door, and couldn't help asking Itsuwa strangely.

    "No, because we are still training, so we have to eat breakfast according to certain etiquette." Itsuwa also looked a little regretful.  But the Amakusa-style teachings are indeed like this, which is to continuously integrate into ordinary life, so as to continuously improve one's strength.

    After finishing breakfast, Orsola asked the three of them if they could help carry the packed luggage. With Orsola taking such good care of them, they all readily agreed.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well, it's so heavy!" Touma struggled to lift a large cardboard box with various books in it, and then walked forward unsteadily.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa movedHe put the washing machine into the box, put his hands in his pockets, and walked past Touma with ease, while the box floated in the air in front of him, floating forward along with his footsteps.

    Of course Touma saw it and was extremely envious on the spot.

    ¡®It would be great if I also had such a convenient ability By the way, does such an ability have a hidden ability to attract girls?  What I saw last night forget it, let's not mention it to him face to face.  ¡¯ Touma, who had lingering fears about the washbasin, immediately gave up the idea of ??asking Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "How awesome!" An Amakusa person who was helping to pick up the goods in the back of the moving truck exclaimed, "Sure enough, the abilities of the espers in Academy City are easy to use. By the way, you are the legendary one who entered Longtan alone.  , Captured the leader of the Sisters of Agnis with one move, the legendary lv5 space superpower?"

    He finished all the words in one breath, and the admiration in his eyes made him feel embarrassed.

    "It's not that great. I just do what I can do. In fact, Yanis is also a good child, but she occasionally takes the wrong path."

    "As expected of the legendary lv5, he still has such a broad mind, which is really admirable." The Amakusa member nodded.

    "Haha" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say, so he said, "Then I'll continue moving things."

    After Kamikawa Hikaru left, the Amakusa member walked to the front of the car and said to Itsuwa, who was checking whether everything in the car was intact: "Itsuwa, I will definitely support you this time! This young man is not only strong, but also has a good character.  Very good, I think highly of him!!"

    A young man who also belonged to the Amakusa style who was staying aside said, "Well, sister Itsuwa, I will support you too!"

    "What are you talking about? It's not that easy" Wuhe said a little shyly.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m a man who has been in love twelve times, just leave it to me!¡± Uncle Amakusa patted his chest and said.

    "It's okay to fail twelve timesin the end, why don't you go back to your hometown and get married?" the young man next to him said with disdain.

    "Well Anyway, I have experienced hundreds of battles and have seen a lot, so leave it to me to make suggestions! Because we won't leave until tomorrow, and we still have one day today!" The uncle said with confidence.

    "Yeah." Wuhe blushed and nodded.

    "Hey, this is really the worst choice." The Amakusa-like boy muttered softly.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 152. Wuhe¡¯s Plan (Part 1)

    With the help of Kamikawa Hikari's space capabilities, all of Orsola's large furniture and packages of various daily necessities were loaded onto the truck in just one morning.

    "Hey, I thought it would take a whole day, but it's really you." Uncle Amakusa patted Kamikawa Hikari on the back and said with a smile, "By the way, I haven't introduced myself yet. My name is Shiro Ota.  The fourth oldest, I joined the Amakusa style a long time ago.¡±

    "Please give me some advice" Kamikawa Hikaru rubbed his shoulder that hurt a bit from being patted. This uncle was a little too enthusiastic.

    "By the way, by the way, what do you think of Wuhe?" The uncle secretly pulled him aside and asked in a low voice.

    "Itsuwa?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Qianli's back who was still helping in the distance, nodded, and said, "She is a very good girl."

    "Oh, do you agree with the hero? Do you want me to help introduce her to you?"

    "Thisit still depends on your own wishes, right?" Kamikawa Hikari was a little overwhelmed.

    "Leave it to me!" Uncle Ota seemed to be very satisfied with Kamikawa Hikaru's reaction, patting his chest and promised.

    Kamikawa Hikari giggled with him for a while, then said goodbye and returned to Orsola's home.

    Looking towards the kitchen, Orsola had already started preparing lunch.  This time, there seemed to be a lot of ingredients prepared. Beef, bread, jam, pasta, etc. were placed aside like a hill.

    "Um, do you need my help?" Kamikawa Hikari has always felt resentful about his poor cooking ability. He was also at the Discipline Committee branch before, but Kuroko and Ruizi kicked him out when he was helping.

    "Thank you, just leave it to me." Orsola smiled softly, and then continued to prepare lunch.

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly. It was still a while before lunch, so he was going to see what Touma was doing.

    Touma was catching up on his sleep, while Index was watching TV with a happy face.

    'so boring!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru stretched and prepared to sit down and watch TV.

    "Xiaguang, do you have time?" At this time, Orsola's voice came over, seeming a little anxious.

    "What's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru heard the words and went over immediately.

    "Um, please help me buy some onions and barbecue sauce, because the refrigerator has been used up. I'm sorry. Yesterday, I saw that there were still some left. It's really strange." Orsola clasped his hands in front of his chest and said with a slight blush.

    "No problem, leave it to me." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and said.

    At this time, two people had been peeping outside the door.

    "This is the time! Itsuwa, go quickly!" Ota pushed at the door and stretched his head beside him to secretly look at Itsuwa inside the room.

    "Ah" Itsuwa exclaimed in surprise, and found himself standing in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Thenthatyou just came here, don't you know where the supermarket is? Please let me take you there" Wuhe said hesitantly, his palms secreted a little sweat from clenching.

    "That's it, please." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and decided that it would be better to let Wuhe take him there. He was already very hungry, so it would be best to go early and come back early.

    Wuhe¡¯s nervousness finally eased the moment he agreed, and he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed, with a beautiful smile blooming on his face.

    ¡®That¡¯s it!  Itsuwa!  In this way, the first step was successful. Sure enough, stealing the onions and barbecue sauce late last night was the right thing to do!  ¡¯ Uncle Ota felt very satisfied with his strategy.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Just like that, Hikaru Kamikawa walked out with Itsuwa with the budget given by Orsola.

    On the way, Itsuwa led the way in silence, and Kamikawa Hikaru didn't pay much attention, just thinking about the lunch that Orsola would make next.

    ¡®Say something quickly, it¡¯s not easy to have such an opportunity, the atmosphere now is too dull!  ¡¯ Wuhe said anxiously.

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Kamikawa, you are level 5, right? You must be very popular, right?"

    "Well, it's okay" He thought for a while and replied.

    "What do you think of the city of Chioggia? It's called Mini Venice. I, I like it very much too!" Itsuwa was a little anxious and kept looking for topics.

    "This city is very beautiful, but it would be better if I could speak Italian. I really envy those who know many foreign languages."Hikawa thought with a little envy of Index and Orsola, both of whom were very proficient in many foreign languages.

    "I can also speak Italian. If you don't mind, I can take you around in the afternoon in the afternoon. There are many beautiful places here. After all, I have lived here for a while" Wuhe finally gathered up the courage and said  He said what Uncle Ota taught him to say before.

    ¡®Is it because of Uncle Ota¡¯s previous introduction?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little strangely that although he and Wuhe had known each other before and fought side by side once, they were still returning their favors at that time.  Looking at Itsuwa's enthusiasm now, it seems that Uncle Ota is the reason why he helped?

    However, Kamikawa Hikaru originally planned to hang out with Touma and Index in the afternoon, but he was still vaguely worried about Index because he didn't know when Index would suddenly disappear or Touma's  Bad luck is contagious directly.  If we go out with Wuhe, we should be able to avoid these situations, right?

    ¡° Moreover, if you look closely at Itsuwa, you will see that she has a beautiful face, an outstanding figure, and a very good personality.

    So, Kamikawa Hikaru no longer hesitated, nodded and said, "Please."

    "Really, really?" Itsuwa said in surprise. She did not expect that it would go so smoothly. She was still worried before because when she rescued Kamikawa Hikari and Orsola, what she said was a bit too arrogant.  To this day, I am still worried whether the other party will still mind.

    Kamikawa Hikaru naturally won't mind those kinds of details. He is the type who just gets by. As long as he is not driven to a dead end, he will quickly forget those unpleasant things.

    The two chatted and soon arrived at a medium-sized supermarket.

    Kamikawa Hikaru pushed the cart basket, while Itsuwa carefully selected what he needed.

    "Well, this is too expensive, let's choose a local brand." Wuhe thought for a moment, chose a brand of barbecue sauce, and put it in the basket of the car.

    Next came the onions, and the two came to the vegetable section. Finally, Itsuwa looked left and right at the onions inside, and said to himself: "If you want to bake or stew, it's better to choose purple-skinned onions.  "

    After that, I picked out one that looked very good.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly stunned. He could tell that the girl in front of him was definitely a master.

    Because, when he went to the supermarket with Himesami before, Himeshen's method of picking vegetables was very similar to Itsuwa's.  Judging from Himegami's cooking skills, Itsuwa's cooking skills are definitely not weak.  Because judging from the hands she showed just now, they are definitely experienced in the kitchen.

    "At night, those materials seem to be a bit insufficient." Wuhe carefully recalled the ingredients piled in the kitchen, and decided to buy some other materials, because there was still some left in the budget.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­  ¡­

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru carried big and small bags and went back. During the process, Wuhe asked him to help many times, but he refused. After all, letting a girl carry such a heavy bag would not look good to others.

    What surprised him was that he could buy so many materials with such a small budget.  Not only were potatoes and tomatoes on sale, but there were also various other materials on sale. Wuhe didn't know when he had mastered them and took him to various stores.

    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Wuhe spent all night doing discount research on the computer just so he could spend more time with the two of them.

    "Report, the first step was perfect!" Wu He whispered to the person on the other side through the intercom.

    "Received, let's start the second step, please be ready!" Uncle Ota said, imitating the FBI's tone.

    "Yes!" Wuhe also fully entered the role.

    What are the two of them doing?  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the two people outside the door a little strangely. They were only one meter apart from each other and were still talking to each other through a walkie-talkie. He couldn't help but smile.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 153. Wuhe¡¯s Plan (Part 2)

    At noon Orsola finished making lunch and invited them to eat.

    And when Kamikawa Hikaru was sitting at the dining table, he suddenly felt a sense of disobedience.

    "What's wrong? Is the food not to your liking?" Orsola asked worriedly when she saw that he was in a daze.

    "No, it's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't tell where the sense of dissonance came from, so he simply didn't want to and started eating the pasta in front of him.

    ¡°Xiaoguang is always thinking while eating~¡± Index said.

    ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t I see it?¡± Touma was a little surprised at Index¡¯s observation skills.

    "Really? If you have any troubles, can I help?" Wuhe, who was sitting next to him, also said a little worriedly.

    "That's right!" Only when he saw Wu and Kamikawa Hikaru did he remember that originally there were four people dining together, but now it became five people without realizing it.

    ¡°Itsuwa, don¡¯t you [Amakusa-style] have to follow certain etiquette to eat three meals a day?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "Um" Itsuwa blushed a little, twisting the spaghetti with a fork, and hesitated: "Because it doesn't matter if you say it occasionally. Anyway, don't ask so many questions."

    "Oh, okay" Seeing Itsuwa's insistence, Kamikawa Hikaru could only nod.

    "Yes, yes! Please try this!" Wuhe kept rehearsing this scene in his mind, over and over again, and finally mustered up the courage to pick up the meatballs from his bowl with a fork.  He brought it to Kamikawa Hikari's mouth.

    Seeing this scene, Kamijou Touma said nothing and continued to eat the fried rice on the plate.  He has been through many battles and is accustomed to strange things. He fully believes in his friend's ability to pick up girls, but he already feels that everything is empty.

    ¡°Oops, ouch~¡± Orsola stopped holding the fork in his hand and looked at the two of them with interest.

    "UmI also have these meatballs, haha" Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to his plate awkwardly and said, "Thank you."

    "I'm sorry!" Wuhe quickly took back his fork and swallowed the meatballs in one go.

    ¡®The second step failed at the beginning!  what to do?  ¡¯ Wuhe realized that he had made a big joke, and anxiously thought about the next countermeasures.

    "Thatwell, this is a wet towel!" Wuhe finally decided to use his killer weapon in advance and handed it to him respectfully.

    "Thank you, Itsuwa, you look a little strange." Kamikawa Hikari took the towel, feeling that the current Itsuwa was very different from that in the morning.

    ¡®Well, what should I say?  !  This is completely different from the previous strategy-making dialogue!  ¡¯

    Itsuhe looked out the window very impatiently and saw that in a hidden corner, Uncle Ota made a "solve it yourself" gesture to her, and then disappeared.

    "I, I just want to thank you for saving my life before, sothat's it." Wuhe gestured hurriedly.

    "You don't have to be so polite. You helped me and Orsola a lot before."

    "Wellyes" Wuhe looked a little depressed, and the second step seemed to have the opposite effect.

    ¡®The other person won¡¯t think I¡¯m a strange girl, right?  That's not good.  ¡¯

    But Wuhe could only feel anxious secretly and didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only look at his performance as a guide in the afternoon.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Chioggia is known as a mini-Venice. It has a population of about 51,000 people. The most famous thing is the canals crisscrossing the city and various Italian classical-style buildings and bridges. It is a very famous small tourist city in Italy.  .¡±

    Itsuwa continued to introduce various things about Chioggia in front, while Kamikawa Hikaru just listened silently, all his mind was attracted by the beautiful buildings on both sides of the street.

    ¡°The buildings are evenly distributed next to the canals. There are various private yachts and beautiful wooden boats on the rippling blue river. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a camera, otherwise I could take pictures of them all.

    So Kamikawa Hikaru sighed softly, finally arriving abroad, but he didn¡¯t even have a camera.  Touma and Index walked in the other direction, while Itsuwa acted as his one-on-one tour guide.

    "What's the matter, Mr. Kamikawa, am I boring?" Itsuwa asked feeling very uneasy.

    "What you said is very good. It's just that I wish I had a camera. It's not easy to do it."This time abroad, there were no cameras.  " Kamikawa Hikaru said regretfully.

    "Do you have a camera? I have one!" Wuhe was a little happy and took out the Kodak camera he was carrying from the small bag he was carrying.  If two people can take pictures together, it will definitely bring them closer together!

    "Really? That's great! Just take the photo here!" Kamikawa Hikaru leaned on the railing of the bridge and struck a pose. Behind him was the blue sky and white clouds, as well as layers of beautiful and unique Italian buildings.

    Wuhe hesitated for a moment. She looked around anxiously, and finally saw a person passing by. She rushed up to stop him and said something to him.  The foreigner nodded and took the camera from Itsuwa's hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked over strangely, and saw Wuhe trotting to her side. She said a little shyly: "Can I take a photo with you, Mr. Kawakawa? I want to keep it as a souvenir"

    "Well, that's okay."

    Rather than filling up the entire photo alone, it¡¯s better to create beautiful memories with others.  Kamikawa Hikaru thought so, so he readily agreed to Itsuwa's request.

    Wuhe walked over nervously, wanting to get closer, but was afraid of bumping into him, so she had to stand a little awkwardly behind him and try to lean her body on his back.

    "Wuhe, stand a little forward."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, as if he knew what Itsuwa was worried about, so he gently pulled her from behind him to his side, letting her stand side by side with him.  At the same time, he put his hands around her waist and asked her to lean against him as much as possible.

    "Is this okay? Wuhe?"

    "Yeah." Wuhe nodded happily.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little worried that Itsuwa would resist, but when he saw that she was used to it, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Cheeze!" the Italian gestured.

    Kamikawa Hikaru then made what he thought was a brilliant smile.

    Then, the Italian smiled and returned the camera to Wuhe, chatted with Wuhe for a while, then waved and left.

    Wuhe put away the camera, turned around with a slightly red face, showed a shy smile, and said, "Then let's go to the next place."

    Next, throughout the afternoon, Itsuwa took him around the scenery of Chioggia.  Because the city is small, the sky was not completely dark when they returned home.

    The setting sun on the distant horizon gradually merges into the sea.  When they came to a bridge in front of Ossola's house, the afterglow from the sky shone on Wuhe's face, making her smile look as beautiful as an elf.  She seemed to be aware of Kamikawa Hikaru's gaze, and turned her head a little embarrassed to watch the sunset over the sea.  At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that the red glow flowed down Itsuwa's body, closely connecting her with the beautiful city as the background, as if it were an artistic painting.

    Kamikawa Hikaru remained silent, and moved his hand slightly. Suddenly, a camera appeared in his hand.

    ¡®Just borrow it, it¡¯s a good memory.  ¡¯

    With the sound of the shutter, the painting was completely written into the camera film.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 154 Wuhe¡¯s Plan (Part 2)

    After helping Orsola wash the dishes, night has completely fallen.

    After that, Kamikawa Hikari and Touma and the others played cards to kill time. They originally planned to go out at night to see the night view, but because Chioggia is a very small city, there is almost no business place except for a noisy bar.  Also open at night.

    Therefore, under Orsola¡¯s advice, they decided to stay at home.

    "Hey, it's so boring~" After playing poker for a while, Touma stretched, rubbed his eyes, and said, "I'm going to bed."

    "Touma looks so sleepy, what's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru saw the back of his friend staggering, and couldn't help asking Index strangely.

    "Hmph, it wasn't because I was running around in the afternoon that it took me more than 2 hours to find him among the crowd. I asked him to go eat ice cream with me, but he got separated!" The greedy little nun fumed angrily.  said.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded in understanding. It was definitely because Index was attracted to the ice cream, and Touma couldn't understand the language. He had to search for more than two hours in the crowd before he found the lost Index, so it looked like this.  tired.

    "But two people can't play poker." Kamikawa Hikaru said, then shuffled the cards and put them back in the box.

    "Wellthere is really no other way." Although Index was a little dissatisfied, she could only accept the result helplessly, and then sat back on the sofa and watched TV.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the evening, Hikaru Kamikawa brought his change of clothes, shampoo and shower gel to take a bath, but when he passed by Orsola's room, he suddenly thought of something and knocked on the door.

    "Excuse me, what's going on?" Orsola raised her head in confusion. She was also holding clothes at the moment and seemed to be preparing to take a shower.

    "By the way, I can just take a shower alone this time. Let me tell you first. I don't need to help wipe my back."

    "AhI know." Orsola nodded with a smile, but there was still a bit of disappointment in his tone.

    "I'm going to the bathroom on the left to wash up." Kamikawa Hikaru reminded him. He didn't want this nun who was a bit of a natural to break in while he was taking a shower again.

    Orsola nodded obediently, showing a cute look, indicating that she understood.

    ¡®Do you really know?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little doubtfully, but after repeated confirmations, he still chose to believe Orsola.

    "Japanese fan comics and galgames are really harmful. Just delete them when you get back." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head helplessly. It was all because of these strange things that a good nun like Orsola ended up with the same common sense as ordinary people.  There is a significant error in comparison.

    When he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom opposite, Kamikawa Hikaru finally relaxed, adjusted the water to the appropriate temperature, and then filled the tub with hot water.

    ????Outside at this time

    There were two people secretly watching the bathroom in the corridor. Index glanced at them strangely and continued to watch the children's program happily.

    "The opponent has entered the target area, execute the third step of the operation!" Uncle Ota issued an order to Itsuwa beside him like a commander.

    "But, isn't this a bit bad" Wuhe said hesitantly.

    "As the saying goes, if you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't catch the tiger's cubs. This is a key battle to greatly increase your favorability!" Uncle Ota said with certainty.

    "Really?" Wuhe didn't believe it, because this battle was a bit too shameful.

    "Of course, this is the valuable experience gained from the game [My Sister Is So Cute] passed over from Japan. I played it 10 times before summarizing this strategy!" Uncle Ota said very much  Said confidently.

    Seeing the uncle he had always trusted say this, Wuhe's eyes also showed a firm light.

    "I see!"

    So, Wuhe ran into his room, picked up a towel, and ran to the bathroom door.  Looking at the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Wuhe swallowed, and then, tremblingly, he pressed his hand on the door handle.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Wash, wash, wash" Kamikawa Hikaru was humming an unknown song while squeezing out the shower gel. There was a sound of opening the bathroom door, and he was so frightened that he almost drank the shower gel.

    ¡°??Sora, they told you not to come in during the shower!  " Kamikawa Hikaru said angrily, why can't this stupid nun change this habit no matter what?

    "YesI'm sorry, it's me." Itsuwa's figure appeared. She looked at Kamikawa Hikaru who was stunned when she saw her, and closed the door a little embarrassed.

    Then she gestured to the towel in her hand, smiled shyly, and said, "I'm here to wipe your back"

    "GrrGrrrrrr" Kamikawa Hikaru buried himself in the water. He even felt that his consciousness was going to disappear for a moment. Why are these people weirder than the last.

    "Wait a minute! Didn't you also see that thing [My sister is so cute]?!" Kamikawa Hikari suddenly thought of something, curled up into a ball, and asked.

    "I didn't watch that kind of thing." Wuhe showed a sad expression. She felt that she seemed to have made the other party angry. She quickly bowed and asked anxiously: "I'm sorry! Did I make you unhappy in any way?  ?¡±

    "Hey, what the hell" Kamikawa Hikaru felt very helpless at this time, it was that thing again.  Why?  Is the world about to be taken over by that girl-controlled game?

    ??The same goes for "Double Star Story 2" that I played before. The heroine was obviously very cute, but the ending turned out to be that the hero ran away with his sister.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The final outcome was that Kamikawa Hikari agreed to let Itsuwa go.

    Wuhe¡¯s movements were very gentle, even cautious.  However, what made Hikaru Kamikawa feel a little relieved was that compared to Itsuwa, Orsola was more aware of self-prevention. At least he didn't just barge in with only a towel around his body, and he also fell over again and again.

    At this time, in Wuhe's eyes, Kamikawa Hikari's back and waist had shallow wounds that had not yet healed, which were left over from injuries sustained in several previous life-and-death battles.  Although I didn't seem to realize it, Itsuwa could still clearly feel it when I rubbed my back.  She gently stroked the wounds slowly with her hands, with an unbearable expression in her eyes.

    Presumably Orsola was like this before Because she cared about him, she just silently used her actions to take care of and comfort him.

    "Hey, it's so itchy, Itsuwa, stop touching it." Kamikawa Hikaru felt itchy on his body and couldn't help laughing.

    "Well, it'll be fine soon." Wuhe said with a smile, and then wiped his back more carefully.

    ¡®I really hope I can be your strength, so that I can protect you from getting hurt.  ¡¯

    Although I didn¡¯t get along with him for long, I was deeply attracted by his optimistic and positive personality.  Not only his great strength, but also his gentleness made me fall in love with him.  Thinking of this, Itsuwa couldn't help but laugh.

    "Huh? What are you laughing at?" Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but asked strangely when he heard the girl behind him letting out a pleasant laugh.

    "It's nothing." Wuhe thought for a while, shook his head, and said softly, "Because now is not the time"

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 155. Sudden Attack

    At night, Kamikawa Hikaru tossed and turned, still feeling unable to sleep, and the jet lag still persisted.  As for Touma next to him, he slept like a dead pig.

    ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru was a little helpless, and at the same time a little envious of Touma. It seemed that the idiot could sleep well no matter where he was.

    As soon as he walked out of the room, a person walked towards him, and Kamikawa Hikaru quickly stopped.

    "Have a good night." The person who came was none other than Orsola. She hugged the pillow and nodded with a smile.

    "Well, it's a good night" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised as to why he was carrying a pillow in the corridor after ten o'clock. Then he realized something and asked a little uncertainly: "Orsola, where are you going next?"  where?"

    Orsola seemed a little panicked. She awkwardly stuck out her tongue and made a cute gesture, then walked back to the room and put the pillow back on the bed.

    "Really, this stupid nun is really worrying."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled bitterly, came to the entrance, put on the sneakers he brought, and prepared to walk around outside.

    "Please, please wait a moment."

    The sound from behind made him stop. Orsola had already changed into civilian clothes at some point.  It was just a red coat, and the lower body was wearing a short skirt because summer had just passed.  But what was especially surprising to him was that Orsola wore black silk stockings and tall boots, which gave her a more mature charm.  Staying next to Kamikawa Hikaru, she is more like a big sister next door.

    "I'm just going for a walk, Orsola, are you coming too?" Although Kamikawa Hikari preferred to go out alone for a walk, he couldn't put her aside when he saw Orsola following her.

    "Well, you don't know much about this place yet, do you? I can take you to see the scenery at night." Orsola said with a smile.

    He didn¡¯t say much and nodded.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was almost midnight, and because there was no pollution at all, the starry sky was very bright.  The entire city seemed to have fallen silent. Except for a few late-night business establishments and dim street lights, other places had fallen into darkness.

    The two of them were walking side by side on the street. Although there were no words between them, surprisingly, Kamikawa Hikari did not feel bored at all.  Looking at the nun in casual clothes next to him, her leisurely attitude also made him feel calm both physically and mentally.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her, hesitated for a while, and was ready to ask the question that had been in his heart for a long time.

    "Orsola, have you always lived here?"

    "Well, I grew up here since I was a child. When I was ten years old, I joined the church here." Orsola showed a nostalgic look.

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be able to see her past in her eyes. It was a look of great nostalgia, and at the same time, it also contained deep helplessness.

    "After finishing school in the church, I preached doctrines to those who were temporarily on the wrong path and tried to help them return to the right path. Although I failed many times and was not understood many times, I really  I¡¯m very happy. Because I follow my true heart to help those in need.¡±

    Orsola seemed to recall the best part of her life, but then her voice became lower and lower.

    "When I knew that the church had built a church named after me outside Academy City specifically for me, I was really happy, because in that case, maybe I could help more people. I want to repay the church because I have a deep understanding of passwords.  I have some experience in interpretation, so I thought if I could translate the [Book of Laws] that they have been having a headache for, but"

    Orsola¡¯s eyelashes drooped, and she looked very disappointed. She did not continue talking, but just looked around with great nostalgia.  Because today is also her last day to stay in the city where she was raised and grew up with.  By tomorrow morning, she will leave here and head to London, England.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could understand her current mood, but he didn't know how to comfort her, so he could only stay by her side silently.

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru felt subtle fluctuations in the space around Orsola, but she didn't seem to notice. The clothes on her body seemed to be pressed down by something small, sinking slightly inward.

    'what is that?  ¡¯

    But the intuition developed through long-term battles allowed him to subconsciously activate his ability, move Orsola to his side, and then hold her tightly in his arms with his right hand, while looking around warily.

    "Then that, Xiaoguang?" Orsola was startled, but behaved well.??Leaning in his arms motionless.

    While she was speaking, there was a "bang" sound from the place where Orsola had been just now. The ground seemed to have been hit by something, and a small round area was sunken.

    ¡®Where exactly is it?  ¡¯ He searched around with his eyes, and finally found a person lying there furtively on the roof of the building opposite.

    "Hmph!" Kamikawa Hikaru snorted coldly. In the next moment, he used his ability to forcefully move the person into the air, and then fell down hard.

    He lay on the ground and twitched for a while, and finally passed out.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that the man was wearing church clothes and looked like a priest.

    "These are the clothes of the Roman Orthodox Church" Orsola said tremblingly.

    "Let's go back first." Kamikawa Hikaru whispered, and Orsola nodded.

    But when he was about to use his ability, the ground suddenly began to tremble violently.  What happened for a moment made him slightly stunned. The spatial calculation was immediately interfered with. As a result, he did not dare to try to move based on the eleven-dimensional coordinates obtained, so he could only hold Orsola in his arms and try to stand firm.

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard a familiar voice coming over, and two figures ran towards this side.

    The people who came were none other than Kamijou Touma and Index. They noticed that they were "missing" at the same time and ran out to look for them.  Although Touma repeatedly stated that it might be an appointment between the two of them, Index wanted to find them anyway, so Touma had to run out with Index.

    This time, I don¡¯t know if it was Touma¡¯s good luck or Index¡¯s luck that played a role, but the four of them quickly gathered together.

    When he first arrived here, Touma was surprised to see a huge boat made entirely of ice floating from the river, quickly destroying the roads on both sides.  And Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola were involved in it right under their noses.

    "Danger!" Touma shouted, then rushed forward, preparing to jump onto the boat.

    But the next moment, a strong sense of disobedience surged out of his heart.

    ¡®Why should I save them?  Are they afraid that they will fall into that suspicious-looking boat?  ¡¯

    "Hey, Touma, what are you going to do?" Kamikawa Hikaru's strange question rang from the bank behind. He was also very surprised that Touma just screamed and jumped into the river, obviously there was such a suspicious boat.

    ¡®Ah, ah, I actually forgot that he is a space user?  !  !  Where else could he be trapped?  !  ' Touma shouted in his heart, full of regret, because the next moment

    He shouted "Unfortunately" and jumped into the cold river

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 156. Boarding the Ship

    The majestic ice ship slowly rose from the bottom of the water, crushing and flattening the masonry on both sides of the river due to its excessive width.  Then, quickly headed towards the sea.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and his party were all shocked. They did not expect that such a big boat would suddenly emerge from the river.  Moreover, everything on the ship seemed to be made of blue ice, with a hint of cold air coming out.  Although it is the beginning of autumn at night, you can feel the slightest coolness on the shore.

    And Touma was because of his tragic jump into the river before, and then he hit the deck hard, his body was in a big shape, he twitched a few times, and passed out.

    "That idiot" Kamikawa Hikaru saw Touma fainting and knew that he would have to go to that mysterious ship to save people again. It seemed that he was going to be involved in some troublesome incident again.

    "This is the [Queen's Fleet of the Adriatic]. It is a giant magical spiritual device used by the Roman Orthodox Church to destroy Venice." Index said seriously.

    "Ah, is this the rumored spiritual item that can destroy Venice overnight?" Orsola said in surprise. She had seen an introduction to this item in the library before, but had never seen the original item.  So, after being reminded by Index, he finally realized it.

    "Yeah." Index nodded.

    "But even though this ship looks very powerful, it won't destroy a city overnight, right? Besides, Venice is not a small city." Although Kamikawa Hikaru doesn't know much about magic, he also thinks so.  The description is a bit exaggerated.

    "This is just one of dozens of ships."

    "Ah, no way." He really didn't expect that one such ship already looked amazing, but there were actually dozens of them in total.

    "Xiaoguang, hurry up and save Touma, he is going to be taken away by that ship!" Index was chatting animatedly, but suddenly she realized that Touma was still on the ship, and now the ship was almost over  Driving out of the river and reaching the sea.

    "I understand, don't worry."

    ¡°Wait, wait, please take me with you, I can help too!¡±

    The three of them looked towards the source of the sound, and a girl with a navy spear hurried over. She didn't know when she noticed that everyone had left the house, so she took her weapons and ran out to look for them.

    "I have also been through big and small battles, so please take me with you, and I will try to do my part!" Wuhe held the spear in her hand tightly with her right hand, and she looked at the person in front of her with a firm look.  .  He had saved himself once before, so this time, he wanted to do something to repay him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go, it¡¯s very dangerous there.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t want the girl in front of him to take risks with him.

    "Don't worry, I won't be a burden. I also know a lot about fighting on the ship." Seeing that he rejected his proposal, Wuhe couldn't help but become a little anxious.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her a little embarrassed, but in the end he succumbed to her stubborn eyes and could only nod his head and said: "In that case, fine, but if there is danger, I will let him go as soon as possible.  You left first."

    Wuhe nodded immediately with a little joy.

    "Then let's go."

    Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand to her.

    The next moment, Itsuwa was completely unconscious when he found himself on an ice ship a few hundred meters away, and next to his feet was Kamijou Touma who had fainted!

    "Okay, that's amazing! It's such a long distance, and it came all at once." Wuhe murmured in surprise.

    "It seems that someone is coming out of the boat. Let's hide first." From the fluctuations in the space, Kamikawa Hikari noticed that several people in the boat were holding weapons and were about to come out.  Kamikawa Hikaru was not afraid of fighting them head-on, but when he thought of Touma who was unconscious at his feet, he could only sigh and asked Itsuwa to carry Touma behind the sail of the ship and hide him.

    Then, several people wearing Roman Orthodox priest attire ran out of the cabin. They ran to the deck with long staffs. They seemed to have discovered that someone had invaded their ship, so they were looking around and searching.

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he would definitely be discovered if he continued to stay here, but he was not prepared to hide anymore, so he began to calculate silently.

    Wuhe followed his gaze and immediately knew what he meant. He also became alert and picked up the navy gun in his hand, ready to fight at any time.

    And a person on the magic side walked up to the back of the deck, where Kamikawa Hikaru and the others were hiding.  Seeing the other party coming alone, Kamikawa Hikari did not make any other move, just moved his hand?, the opponent's weapon was broken into two halves.  Due to the sudden attack, the weapon fell from the man's hand, and the "snap" sound focused everyone's attention.

    Without any hesitation, Wuhe immediately rushed forward, picked up the handle of the spear in his hand, and struck it over the opponent's head.  Because he was just a magician, he had no ability to resist Wuhe who was very good at physical skills after throwing away his magic equipment. He was knocked unconscious and fell to the ground after just one encounter.

    The other party looked like a leader and immediately shouted something, and then all six of them rushed over waving weapons.  Itsuwa is a little worried. Although he is not afraid of one-on-one, and even one-on-three, he can win completely, but it is a bit troublesome for his opponent to attack six at once.

    "Don't worry, leave it to me." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled.

    His voice immediately calmed Wuhe down. After all, there was a lv5 superpower beside her who she thought was close to invincible.

    That is the figure who is rumored to challenge hundreds of Sisters of Agnes.  In fact, he was also at the scene at the time. It can be said that the rumors were not false. He captured the opponent's leader alive in just an instant, which directly caused everyone on the opponent's side to lose their will to fight.

    When an enemy came over with a huge scythe, Wuhe had already held his spear in front of him, ready to take a blow and then immediately counterattack.

    But neither of them expected that when the other's sickle was cut halfway, the sickle and handle separated.  Suddenly, the sickle fell down diagonally, just in time to cut the man's foot.

    "Oooohhhhhh!" The man fell down, covering his bleeding feet.  Shangchuan understood what he said at this time, and it meant it was painful.

    The companion of the fallen man was stunned, but continued to attack.  But they immediately discovered tragically that their weapons either broke in half and hit their feet, or that there was an ice cube in front of their feet that they didn't know when they were halfway through the run, and they fell at high speed.  Go down.  As luck would have it, when I fell down, my head hit a raised piece of ice

    Just like that, before Wu He fought much, he found that all seven of his opponents had fallen.

    "Hey, why am I here? It's so cold!!" Touma felt that his body was getting colder and colder, so the subconscious mind in his brain forcibly awakened him.

    No wonder, since he has been lying on a boat made of ice, it is abnormal not to feel cold.

    "I guess we are going to go on a sea trip. It's not bad. I was thinking why not take a yacht for a ride when we come to Italy?" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly. He had already seen the distant ocean, and there was already a faint sight.  Silhouette of a huge blue fleet.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 157. Infiltration

    "Hey, I feel like I've been involved in something big again." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, looking at the blue fleet in the distance speechlessly.

    Kamijou Touma also had a helpless look on his face. He kept sighing "Unfortunately" and looked dejected.

    "Hey, umshould we go inside the ship and take a look?" Wuhe suggested.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru could use his own abilities to take Itsuwa out of here, because of Touma [Fantasy Killer], he finally nodded and decided to go in and see if he could turn the ship back to Chioggia.

    The three of them came to the cabin door. Touma took a step forward and said, "I'll go in first."

    "Well, please." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded. Touma's ability was the best choice for dealing with magic. Then he turned to the girl following behind and said, "Itsuwa, you are at the back."

    "I see."

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru is very confident in his abilities, he does not dare to underestimate magic, because some magic is really unexpected or impossible to be reflected.  As for the specific mechanism, he couldn't analyze it yet.  For example, the [Golden Dayan Technique] I encountered before was completely contrary to common sense. The only way to explain it was the theory of cause and effect, but Hikaru Kamikawa was unwilling to believe in that somewhat despairing theory.

    Because, if the outcome of everything is doomed, then why work hard?  The foundation of his own ability is based on the eleven-dimensional space theory. The only way to explain that kind of attack is through high-dimensional formulas, but currently he is still completely unable to understand the specific functions of those formulas.

    Entering the cabin, to the surprise of the three of them, even the inside of the ship was made entirely of ice.

    "It's really amazing. Magic cannot be underestimated at all." Kamikawa Hikaru lowered his voice and sighed.

    "Wait, there's someone coming over there!" Kamikawa Hikaru warned as he suddenly felt a huge human-shaped object coming over.

    Next, the three of them saw an incredible scene. From the corner of the distant corridor, a knight made of blue ice came out.  It is more than 2 meters tall, holds a very long spear, and its body is covered in full armor, making it look indestructible.

    "How cool!" Although Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, he then smiled and said, "Touma, it's up to you."

    "Yeah." Touma walked forward.

    That knight didn¡¯t seem to have any intelligence, he was just following orders.  When it saw the three intruders, it sped up and rushed over, raising the spear in its hand.

    Touma got the first step, and because the opponent's weapon was too long, it was already too slow by the time it was swung down.  At that moment, Touma immediately missed the spear and pressed his right hand on its chest.

    "biu!"

    The knight's entire body, together with his weapons, began to disintegrate into pieces.

    Kamikawa Hikaru picked up a piece of ice and played with it. It seemed to be no different from ordinary ice cubes, but the texture was indeed very hard and would not break no matter how hard it was squeezed.

    The Ice Knights we met later were all killed by Kamikawa Hikari and Touma together, and after checking the entire first floor, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything like a cab.  There was no other way, so the three of them could only start checking each room one by one.

    The rooms here seem to be used for living. Each room has bookshelves, desks, chairs and beds made of ice.

    But when I opened a door, a little accident happened. Unexpectedly, there were three people from the church in the room.  They seemed to be discussing something, but when they saw the three people opening the door, they immediately jumped up, picked up their weapons and started to attack.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru threw the ice cube in his hand and kicked it into the middle of the room, attracting their attention.

    "Don't move! Do you want to know how I destroyed it? If you don't listen to the warning, my ability can instantly turn you into pieces like this"

    The three magicians looked at each other. Of course they knew how difficult it was to destroy the knight.  It is very hard. Even if it is damaged, it can still take ice cubes from the cabin and continue to repair its body.  Destroying it into pieces at once is definitely not an existence that I can contend with.

    So, the three of them simply threw away their weapons, raised their hands, and surrendered.

    Itsuwa secretly looked at Hikaru Kamikawa with great admiration. His expression, movements and words just now were all perfect. He was able to conquer the enemy without fighting. This seemed to be the highest level of the art of war passed down from China.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the end, the three magicians were tied up hand and foot and thrown into the corner of the room.

    "Will you continue to search?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked. This ship has hundreds of rooms. It is estimated that when it is found, it may not be used. After all, it is a magical spiritual device.  Moreover, in a while, this ship will rendezvous with that fleet, and it is estimated that it will not be able to leave by then.

    "Huh? Who are you?"

    Hearing the sound coming from the door, the three of them immediately became alert.

    They only saw a little red-haired nun with a whip looking at them in surprise.

    "Yanice??! You? Are you here too?" Although Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, he was also secretly on guard. Although they were acquaintances, the other party also belonged to the Roman Orthodox Church.

    "Humph, I didn't expect that the intruders would be you?" Yanis smiled slightly and said, "It seems that it has some use value."

    "We are also involved!" Touma said a little depressed next to him.

    "If you keep nagging me, I'll yell louder. If you want to escape from here, it's best not to make me feel uncomfortable." She showed a smile like a little devil, but when she met Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes, she was still a little bit nervous.  Shyly, he turned his head away slightly.

    "Let's make a deal. I'll help you escape. But I'm curious about how you got on the ship."

    "We were also attacked, so we had no choice but to board the ship." Touma said.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it because you jumped up that we came to save you?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari complained in his heart.

    "It seems that you are being watched. The level 5 superpower in Academy City, the [Fantasy Killer] who can eliminate all magic. You have ruined our plan before, and you came to the Roman Orthodox base camp with such a big fanfare. No  It would be weird to be targeted." Yanis said a little contemptuously.

    "It's really unfortunate" Touma sighed, why didn't he consider this before?

    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside all this for now, what kind of deal are you talking about?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru stared into her eyes and asked.

    "It's not all your fault. Because we failed, we were forced to work as laborers on the fleet. Lucia and Angelina wanted to escape from prison, but in the end they were tied to spiritual equipment that restricted their brains, so they were forced to work as laborers on the fleet.  Capture them. As long as you rescue them, the deal will be concluded and I will help you escape." Yanis said with a bit of resentment in her eyes.

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru knew the grievances she felt, but no one was right or wrong in this matter, so he didn't say much and just nodded.

    "I promise you."

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 158. Unexpected Rescue

    After agreeing to Yanis's deal, the three of them searched one by one along the cabin. They were discovered many times by Roman Orthodox magicians, but they were all eliminated without any risk.  As for the ice knights, that's not a problem. With Kamikawa Hikaru's space prediction, those knights are often crushed by Touma's right hand "biu" before they can take action.

    Finally, Lucia and Angelina were found in a room at the corner with their hands and feet bound, and the three magicians who were monitoring them were quickly eliminated and tied up.  The rice dumplings were placed in the corner of the room.

    "Youwhen you were chasing Orsola" Rukia looked at Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma in surprise.

    "Huh, yes, I think they are your reinforcements. Really, you Roman Orthodox Church, do you just like to fight among yourself?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in a somewhat sarcastic tone, and then used his ability to move the rope that tied the two people's hands away.

    "Thank you, was it Agnes who asked you to come here?" Angelina asked.

    "Well, it's a deal that allows us to leave this ship." Kamikawa Hikaru replied.

    "Angelina, don't trust the other party so easily!" Lucia said a little warily, and her words just now made her feel slightly unhappy.

    "There's no benefit to me lying to you, and you yourself have been betrayed by the Roman Orthodox Church. Don't you still understand the situation?" Kamikawa Hikaru said a little speechlessly. This silver-haired nun seemed to be too vigilant and treated non-believers.  The attitude seems very bad.

    "I know, you want to leave here." Lucia didn't say much, seeming to choose to believe what he said.

    Then, she gently patted Angelina's little hand with her hand, and then pointed at the wall made of ice. Suddenly, a round opening appeared and led straight to the outside.

    "I have participated in the redesign of the fleet before, so I have the magic to deal with the mechanism of ice ships. With my magic, I can make an undersea slide made of ice in a short time Hmm"

    Halfway through Lucia¡¯s words, the headband on her forehead lit up, and she squatted down covering her head in pain.  At the same time, Angelina was holding her forehead and rolling around in pain on the ground.

    "Does it appear to be a magic spirit outfit used for restraint? Touma, try to remove their headbands. By the way, be careful not to touch their clothes." Hikaru Kamikawa noticed that there were faint light spots on their clothes.  He reminded quickly.

    "I understand." Touma nodded, then touched Rukia's forehead with his hand.

    Rukia looked a little resistant, but knew that the situation was urgent, so she could only look a little helpless and let Touma use [Fantasy Killer] to remove the binding spiritual equipment on her head.

    Angelina, on the other hand, obediently asked Touma to remove the spiritual equipment on her forehead.

    "Where is Agnis?" Lucia asked.

    "By the way, take her and run away with you." Kamikawa Mitsuki thought of this after she reminded him.  I should have brought her here just now. It might be too late to go back and look for her now.

    But at this time, the whole room began to shake.  Everyone immediately became unstable and fell towards the wall.

    At this time, outside, the ship was in the center of the fleet without knowing when, and all the nearby ships in the fleet had opened fire on the ship.

    "What's going on?!" Kamikawa Hikaru could feel that the ship had begun to collapse.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the main ship in the center of the Queen's fleet, there is an almost palace-like room made up of majestic ice blocks.

    The roar of the explosion came from outside the ship, and Yanis raised her head, but her eyes could not penetrate such a wall, so she could only worry.

    "[Saint Paul's Divine Cannon]? What on earth are you firing at?!"

    "Don't you know? Sister Agnes?" The very majestic-looking Bishop of Rome, Biagio, who was located in the center of the room, next to a huge ball, touched a string of many beads on his neck.  A necklace composed of crosses, he asked the nun in front of him a little jokingly.

    "Report! Bishop Biagio, the battleship [37] has been defeated!" A voice came from a shiny cross among his pendants.

    "Yes, if we continue, the mainland will intervene, which is just right. However, it is really ironic that a betrayer like you is the key to the [Cross of Limitations]." Biagio smiled.

    Yanis gritted her teeth and said nothing, but secretly prayed that they would discover her in time.?'s two best friends.

    "Emergency report! An unknown giant structure reaction was discovered under No. 37!"

    "[Diving Technique]?" Biagio turned off his cross communication and said to himself, "You are lucky, but as long as the [Queen's Fleet] is activated, you will have no place to escape."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah!!" Touma felt that he had drank a lot of water, and couldn't help but jump up from the cold floor.  I lost consciousness at the moment of the explosion, and then I felt like I fell into the sea. At that moment, I even watched my own past life.

    But it only started from the memory of waking up in the hospital. The previous memories were forgotten because the memory cells in the brain were destroyed.

    He touched himself and found that only his clothes and pants were soaked, but other places were intact.

    And the place where he stayed was a closed wooden room.

    "Are you okay? Touma?" He asked a little worriedly when he found Index sitting next to him.

    "It's okaywhat about them?!" Touma thought of them who were still with him at that time.

    "Hey, are you talking about us? It's okay~ Don't worry!" Kamikawa Hikaru was standing next to him at the moment, greeting Touma with a smile.  And Itsuwa, Rukia and Angelina standing next to him all looked completely fine.  He even said there was not even a drop of water on it!  The clothes are still all dry.

    "I would help you if I could use space to transfer you. I'm sorry." Kamikawa Hikari scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed, but he couldn't stop the smile from hanging on his face.

    "Ughunlucky" Touma reluctantly chose to ignore his friend's smile, then slowly sat up and shook off the water drops on his head.

    "Are you awake? Are you okay?" At this time, the Amakusa-style acting pope with a hedgehog head, Kengiya Saiyu, came over and asked.

    "I'm fine Huh? Kengiya Saiyu? Why are you here? And where is this place??" Touma asked a little surprised.

    "Don't worry, it's very safe here now. Although I really want to say this is a submarine, at most it is a wooden boat with a submarine function~" He smiled and then snapped his fingers.

    Suddenly, the ceiling of the ship slowly opened to both sides, revealing the bright starry sky at night.  The moonlight shone in, and it was only then that Touma realized that the place where he was now was inside a wooden ship on the sea, and the ship was slowly sailing towards the land.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 159.Decision

    The night sea breeze was blowing, and Kamikawa Hikaru was lying on the railing of the wooden ship, watching the Queen's fleet emitting blue light on the sea from a distance.

    Although he and his group escaped, they did not have time to save Yanis in the end.

    She should still be there

    But there is still no clue at the moment. It is impossible to search for her one by one. Moreover, if she rescues the other party, she may even be used as a hostage.  Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but sigh, and his impression of the Roman Orthodox Church could be considered to be at its lowest point.  How can we rescue her?

    Wuhe saw that he seemed to be thinking about something, so he didn't want to disturb him and just watched silently.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It is now close to midnight, and the Amakusa people have placed a long table at the port filled with salads, fried chicken and other Italian-style delicacies.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s delicious!¡± x2

    Index and Angelina screamed with joy at the same time, then rushed forward like hungry tigers pouncing on food, picked up the plates and ate.

    "It's been a long time since I've eaten! I've been eating bitter and salty food on the boat, ugh" Angelina was so moved that she started crying, and the Amakusa members who were also dining next to her looked at each other in shock.

    Because these two foodies began to consume food at a rate of almost one plate per minute.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot, so you¡¯re welcome.¡± A very kind-looking old woman belonging to the Amakusa style said.

    "Thank you, Gugu, thank you!" Index thanked her while eating.

    "Angelina! Gluttony is one of the original sins. You must control your diet!" When Angelina was about to start eating the seventh plate, Lucia, who was eating next to her, finally couldn't bear it anymore and grabbed her.  He grabbed Angelina's little hand holding the fork and pushed it down on the table.

    "Uh-huh, but I really haven't eaten for a long time and I'm starving." Angelina looked at Lucia with tears in her eyes and said.

    "You know? Overeating can also make you fat. Although you are a nun, you should also pay attention to your health." Lucia used the essence of a nun and patiently persuaded her.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, don't you want to eat?" Itsuwa, who was standing next to the table, walked to sit next to Kamikawa Hikari and asked.  She saw that the other person was sitting alone on a bench near the coast, looking at the sky a little bored, while the plate in front of him was motionless.

    "I've already had dinner, so there's no need for late-night snacks." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, "And don't be so polite, just call me Hikari-san. Forget itforget it, I never want to see that kind of girl again.  Now that you can control the game, just call me Xiaoguang."

    Midway through Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s words, he suddenly thought of that harmful game [My Sister is So Cute] and hurriedly changed his words.

    "Yes, really? Then, Xiaoguang, can you do it?" Wuhe said a little shyly.

    "Well, Agnes is still there" Kamikawa Hikari stared at the ice fleet in the distance.

    At this time, he saw Lucia coming over, with a hint of pleading in her eyes.

    "Mr. Hikari Kamikawa, can you help save Yanis? I think I have to ask you As long as you agree, I can do anything no matter what! Yanis is my most important friend!!" Hers  The voice became a little excited.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little confused, so he asked: "Don't worry, let me ask a question first. Why did you save her? It was just to serve her sentence, right? She looked pretty good before. If she is rescued, then  It means that you want to completely break with the Roman Orthodox Church, and you may never go back again. Is this okay?"

    This is also the question that has always remained in his mind. These fanatical believers should not have any complaints even if they serve their sentences.  Why?  Want to escape?

    Lucia did not show any displeasure. She seemed determined to leave the Roman Orthodox Church.  She asked him next: "You know the [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet], right? Those are the ships made of ice you see."

    "Is it a spell to destroy Venice? It's going to be used against Academy City anyway, right? You Roman Orthodox Church has so many spiritual equipment" Kamikawa Mitsuru sighed with a smile, but the irony in it was as long as he heard it  You can tell the tone immediately.

    Lucia did not answer this question, which obviously already had an answer, but continued: "Yannis is the key. If you want to drive the [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet] to attack targets outside Venice, you must  Using her brain as the centerPerform control.  "

    "The brain is the center?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt something was wrong in his heart.

    "Yes. If this is true, she will also become" Lucia's eyes showed deep worry, and she took a long breath before saying the last two words.

    "A useless person."

    "What?!" Hikaru Kamikawa stood up immediately. Originally, it was just Agnes who was imprisoned, but she didn't expect that the other party would use her brain to control the magic equipment.

    "Hey~~have you forgotten us?" Jiangong Zhaiyu's dissatisfied voice came from the side. He held a snake-shaped sword, patted his shoulder, and looked at her.

    "Thisare you also willing to help?" Lucia obviously did not expect this.

    "Of course~" The Amakusa members beside Kengiya Saiyu came over, and they all looked at her with very firm eyes, all looking eager to try.

    "Even if we attacked you before?" Lucia's voice started to tremble a little.

    "Humph~ Tell her, everyone, what is our doctrine?" Jiangong Zhaiyu turned around and asked loudly.

    ¡°Give a helping hand to those who have not been saved!¡± All his subordinates, including Itsuwa beside Kamikawa Hikari, cheered loudly.

    ??Jiangong Zhaiyu nodded with satisfaction, then turned to face Lucia and said: "We have already thought about the plan~ This time, please feel free to leave it to us."

    Touma had already thought of a touching verbal attack, but this time all the limelight was taken away by Saiyu Kenmiya, so he had to stand by and cheered along with the Amakusa members.

    "And you, ability user, it seems that this is your chance to show off~ Do you want to do another beheading operation?" the Amakusa acting pope joked.

    "I will rescue her." Kamikawa Hikaru said this.

    One sentence is often worth a thousand words.

    The confidence he burst out at this moment drew everyone's attention to him.

    Next to him, Wuhe's eyes flickered, looking at him almost in admiration.

    And Orsola smiled happily, as if she had known he would say this.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 160. Intrusion

    In the middle of the calm sea, dozens of fleets made of ice were slowly moving forward.  All the ice ships are constantly patrolled by sentries, and most of the people operating the ships are nuns recruited from the Agnis force. They were forced to stay in the [Queen of the Adriatic Sea] due to the failure of the hunt for Orsola.  Fleet] serving on the fleet.  They didn't seem to have any complaints. Apart from the fact that they were at sea and the surrounding scenery was always the same, it was not much different from usual.

    So they don¡¯t quite understand why Lucia and Angelina chose to escape.

    "Report! Unidentified ships found ahead!" Because of the poor visibility at night, the patrolling nuns were only within one kilometer of each other when they saw dozens of wooden ships rushing towards them.

    "Huh, is it an Amakusa-style ship? It's just a group of ants. Fire with all your strength and sink them!" Biagio said disdainfully after hearing the report from his men.  In his opinion, except for the English Puritans and the Russian Orthodox Church, there are no magicians in the world who can resist them at all, let alone these small sects that rely on the English Puritans just for survival.

    ¡®A suicide attack?  ¡¯ Biagio smiled. These ships are made of ice. You can have as many as you want. Even if some sink, they can be replenished quickly.  As for the crew?  They have two billion believers, as many as they want, as long as the core is not taken away by them, that's fine.

    Biagio looked at Agnes and saw that she showed no resistance, so he continued to direct his men to fight with the cross on his waist.

    At this time, a wooden boat in the distance

    "If those people think that they can stop these ships, they are totally wrong. They will definitely be very satisfied with such a surprise, haha." Jiang Zhaiyu looked at the fleet in the distance with a telescope.

    The unmanned battleship group he sent out indeed attracted the opponent's firepower, and the Queen's Fleet of the Adriatic soon opened fire on them.  But what the Roman believers didn't expect was that when the artillery hit the wooden ship, the entire hull exploded, forming a monstrous fire that immediately involved two nearby ice ships.

    "It's an unmanned self-destruct ship!" the crew on the ice ship panicked, and then stopped shooting.

    But even if the shooting stopped, when a wooden ship hit it, the whole thing exploded, blowing a big hole in the bottom of the ice ship.  The ice ship quickly took on water and sank.  The nuns on the ship had no choice but to jump off the ship and escape.

    "Damn pagan monkeys." Biagio gritted his teeth fiercely and continued to order: "Everyone stick to their posts and try to sink the self-destructing ship from a distance! At the same time, prepare for the next impact."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It looks very happy over there, so we have to start showing off." Jiangong Zhaiyu laughed, then put away the telescope and said loudly: "Start now! Dive at full speed and quickly move to the opponent's side.  Below the main ship!¡±

    ¡°Understood!!¡±xn

    Then, the covers on both sides of the wooden diving boat rose up, and then gradually closed from both sides to the middle, and finally covered the entire boat airtightly.  Then, the ship began to gradually dive to the surface of the sea, and quickly galloped towards the opponent's fleet.

    At this time, despite the serious damage to the fleet, Biagio still looked indifferent.  He picked up a cross and asked, "Have you seen anyone in Amakusa style?"

    "Report, no one has been seen so far!"

    "That's it, we must be preparing to attack from the water! All fleets obey the order!" Biagio instantly activated all the crosses hanging on his body and ordered loudly: "All ships put down mines at the same time and carried out underwater operations at the same time.  Detection!¡±

    "Follow your orders!"

    All the nuns and priests under him immediately agreed, and then without hesitation, the ice blast mines placed on the ship were discharged from the bottom of the ship at almost the same time.

    "What are those? Mines" I don't know what kind of magic was used, but I could only see that the white paper in Jian Gong Zhaiyu's hand showed the appearance of countless small mines, and the outline of their ship also appeared there.  On the piece of paper, the distance to the nearest mine was only ten centimeters.

    "It seems that the other party has discovered our existence. Now, start to float up!" Jiangong Zhaiyu looked vaguely excited about the coming war, and he didn't seem to be upset at all about being discovered by the other party so early.

    "Understood!" The person who specifically operated the wooden boat was a girl about the same age as Wuhe. She was holding a small mini rudder in her hand.  She gently raised her hand, and Kamikawa Hikari could feel that the wooden ship had begun to float.

    ¡®What an amazing magic.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari couldn¡¯t help but haveA bit envious. If science and magic were not incompatible, he would have learned magic from Index or Steele.

    Just like that, on the left side of the fleet, a wooden ship rose from the sea.  It immediately attracted everyone's attention.  Before the wooden ship could even open its flap, the ice fleet began to fire on it.

    At this time, a person appeared in the air a few meters above the wooden ship in an instant, floating very smoothly in the air.

    "Flying props, there is really no pressure at all." Kamikawa Hikaru showed a relaxed smile and waved casually.  Suddenly, several ice cannonballs fired here teleported along the original path to a position behind themselves, and then returned along the original route at the same speed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone on the ship of the opponent's fleet stared blankly at the shells that were fired back quickly, and they did not react until they exploded on the ship.

    How did you come back?  ?

    But some of the nuns in the Agnes unit who followed Agnes to Academy City naturally knew such abilities.  But even though they know that the other party has such ability, they still have no corresponding method.

    In this attack alone, three ships of the [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet] were shot back with ice bombs and began to sink.  There are still a few large ice ships that can continue to fight, but depending on the extent of the damage, they will probably sink if they are hit again.

    "What kind of power is that, God" A priest began to make the sign of the cross on his chest. Even the most powerful magician in the church would choose to dodge the attack just now.  Unexpectedly, the opponent not only did not forcefully connect, but also directly hit them all back.

    Because they were too shocked by his methods, they stopped attacking for a while.

    At this time, the hatch cover of the wooden ship had been completely opened, revealing dozens of teachers from the Amakusa Cross Cult inside, including a hedgehog from Academy City, two Puritan nuns, and two former Roman Orthodox nuns.

    Jiangong Zhaiyu glanced at him appreciatively, then turned around and said loudly.

    "He is indeed a person with super powers. Don't let him compare you to others. Let's see how we perform next!!"

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 161. Rescue (Part 1)

    I don't know what technique was used, but the wooden boat where the Amakusa style was on "jumped" straight from the sea and landed directly on an ice boat.  But when it fell, the magicians on the ice ship still escaped in great embarrassment.  But because of this sudden impact, the entire ice ship continued to shake, and many magicians were thrown out and fell into the sea.

    "Everyone, rush, the target is the largest ice ship!" Jiangong Zhaiyu opened the exit of the wooden ship and pointed with his sword at the largest ice ship in the [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet].

    "Oh!!!" Everyone in Amakusa style shouted in response to his call, rushed out, and quickly fought with the magicians on the ship.

    "It seems that I have nothing to do here." Kamikawa Hikaru teleported directly to the place where the wooden boat landed and looked around the battlefield.

    Because they have accumulated a lot of combat experience, the members of the Amakusa style defeated the Roman Orthodox male magicians and the nuns holding weapons, but they did not kill them, they just made the opponent lose the ability to fight.

    "It's up to me now. I hope nothing will happen to Agnese." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the main ship hiding behind the ship and began to calculate the spatial coordinates.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, inside the main ship, Biagio felt that his lungs were about to explode. He did not expect that the opponent's space user was so powerful, and bounced all the missiles back in an instant.  What he heard now were the constant reports of losses from his men. At this moment, another ship was captured by the opponent.

    ¡®Those traitors, bastards!  ¡¯

    Biagio finally couldn't bear the anger in his heart, activated all the crosses pinned to his clothes, and said loudly: "Now the whole army obeys the order and starts attacking the opponent's ship with artillery fire!"

    At this time, a voice came out and asked him.

    "you sure?"

    Biagio yelled: "Of course, start firing with all your strength now! No mercy!! Those people must have had the consciousness to devote themselves to the Roman Orthodox Church! God will definitely lead them to heaven!!"

    "I don't think so. You Roman Orthodox are really a pair of lunatics. Have you even abandoned your subordinates for victory?" At this time, a sighing voice came from behind Biagio.

    The archbishop turned his head in disbelief and saw a man playing with piles of crosses in his hands while looking at him with a cold smile.

    As for Biagio¡¯s order, naturally it was not sent out.  Kamikawa Hikaru had been silently staying behind the archbishop from the beginning, observing how he passed on the orders to his subordinates. He waited until he was sure and then took down the transmitter in one fell swoop.

    "Are you a heretic from Academy City?" Biagio didn't panic, he had more than just these cards.

    Next to her, Yanis was inexplicably surprised. She did not expect that they could break through so many ice ships of the [Queen of the Adriatic] and reach the center.

    "Um Kamikawa Hikaru, why are you here? Lucia, how are Angelina and the others??" She quickly asked about the whereabouts of her friends, from when the ice ship they were on was sunk.  She just kept worrying.

    "They're fine. I'm here to save you, Yanis." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly. Yanis seemed fine at all, and the worry in his heart was relieved.

    "Has Academy City also intervened in this matter? You know what you represent, right?" Biagio didn't panic at all, he still looked confident.

    "I am only representing myself. Yanis is my friend. I am just here to save her." Kamikawa Hikaru was too lazy to play word games with him and continued: "I don't care what you think, today I am  Saved."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Yanis felt the surrounding scenery change, and she appeared next to Kamikawa Hikari at some point.

    ¡°It seems that it is really difficult to communicate with the pagan monkeys.¡± Biagio smiled coldly, and his hand almost unconsciously clenched the small cross in his palm.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a huge force pressing towards him from above, pushing him to the ground with irresistible force, and the cross in his hand was scattered on the ground.

    Biagio picked up the two crosses on the ground and threw them directly towards Uikawa Hikaru.

    ¡°The cross shows the rejection of evil!¡±

    In an instant, the two crosses grew bigger and bigger in the sky, rising upAfter struggling for a while, he realized that it was impossible to break away from this huge force with his own physical strength.

    The moment the cross fell, Hikaru Kamikawa finally calculated the coordinates and moved to another place.

    But before he could relax and take a breath, huge force climbed onto his shoulders again, and in an instant, he was pressed to the ground again.

    ¡°Although he has spatial ability, he cannot escape the justice given by the cross.¡± Biagio slowly walked towards him.

    And Yanis was very anxious next to her, but she had no choice but to have no weapons in her hands, and the original lotus staff was confiscated by someone unknown.

    "The cross shows the rejection of evil!" Biagio originally wanted to say a few more words, but he was still a little wary of this sudden appearance of a space user, so he decided to take action as soon as possible.

    ¡°What an idiot, you can see through this kind of thing after just one use.  ¡¯ The moment he saw Biagio throw the cross, Kamikawa Hikari activated his ability.

    Immediately, the cross immediately changed its direction from the air and hit Biagio.

    "What!" Seeing the cross getting closer and bigger, Biagio's expression immediately changed, and he quickly lay down on the spot in a very embarrassed state.  The cross flew dangerously over his head, making him frightened.

    And then, as soon as my eyes flashed, I felt myself floating in the air, and the cross in my hand that was responsible for giving weight could no longer be felt.

    Kamikawa Hikaru held the small cross in his hand, looked at Biagio floating in the sky, nodded, and said with a smile: "This cross is exquisitely crafted and extraordinary in style. It is definitely made by a master. I temporarily accepted it.  , just treat it as a souvenir bought in Italy, thank you~"

    "You bastard! You heretic monkey! Let me go!!" Biagio yelled.

    "Okay then." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then snapped his fingers.

    Biagio glanced at Kawaguang strangely. He didn't have much hope in saying this, so why did the other party agree?

    And the next second he understood it himself and wanted to continue to curse.

    Because, he is still more than ten meters in the air!

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 162. Rescue (Part 2)

    With a "bang", Biagio was thrown directly to the ground from more than ten meters in the air.

    "Wow!" This strong impact, although his clothes had a certain defensive function, also made him vomit several mouthfuls of blood on the ground, and he was unable to get up for a while.

    ¡®Is it over?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru glanced at him without feeling any guilt. He picked up Yanis who was stunned beside him and prepared to leave.

    "Soahem" Biagio wanted to get up, but he had no strength at all.

    "What else do you want to say? You have already lost." Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and said lightly.

    "So it's too early to say! Hahaha." Biagio took out a cross from somewhere, and it was shining with a sinister smile on his face.

    "Ahhh!" Yanis suddenly cried out in pain, then her whole body bent down and fell to the ground. She was holding her body with her hands and twitching because of the huge pain.  At this moment, the surrounding tall walls began to change from the original silver light to a mysterious black color with a little starlight, and the entire hall began to darken.

    ¡°What did you do to Yanis?!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru quickly stepped forward and grabbed the cross Biagio was holding, and then kicked him along the smooth floor a few meters away.

    "That bastard" Biagio struggled on the ground, but he was unable to stand up after being injured one after another.

    After trying for a while, he finally gave up and just continued to mutter: "Bullshit [the great cause of staying in the history of the Roman Orthodox Church], I already said it was too early. Am I finished"

    He tried hard to raise his head, but he said like a winner: "This is [Restriction Cross], this is the last resort. Next, everything will explode with a radius of ten kilometers here, everyone will definitely recognize me  Sacrifice! You, and the traitor who threatens Roman Orthodoxy, will disappear!"

    "You guysare you going to sacrifice your own people for such a purpose?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt angry in his heart because he could not understand the other person's mind at all.  Are those who believe in religion so fanatical in their hearts?

    "Humph, it's useless. Even if you destroy the entire ship, you can't stop this magic from being activated." He used his last strength to laugh, then tilted his head and completely lost consciousness.

    The surrounding walls have begun to disintegrate, the ice beneath the feet has begun to crack, and the ship has begun to disintegrate.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked anxiously at Yanis who was lying on the ground in pain. Is there any way to save her?

    At this time, he suddenly felt an idea popping up in his mind. When the magic [Restriction Cross] was activated just now, Yanis fell down in pain.  This seems to be related to Index being controlled by the [Automatic Scriptwriter] before, as the magic circle was drawn inside her body.

    "That's right! Touma! Just give it to Touma!!" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise, then picked up Agnis and prepared to activate his ability to leave here.

    But he saw Biagio lying on the ground and passed out. If he continued to stay here like this, he would also die as the ship disintegrated.

    'Forget it' Kamikawa Hikari still couldn't bear to ruin a life like this, and said to himself: "Leave it to [Amakusa Shiki] and let them deal with it. Maybe there will be any sequelae on Yanis."  Maybe, in this way, he is still useful."

    After convincing himself with this reason, Kamikawa Hikaru waved, teleported Biagio to his side, and then teleported him and Yanis out of the ice ship.

    After looking around in the air for a while, Touma and the others were finally spotted among the fighting crowd on a ship.

    As soon as he was teleported there, Kamikawa Hikari threw Biagio on the ground like garbage, looked at the nuns who looked at him in surprise and said: "This is your leader, he just wants to activate the [Restriction Cross] and put you  All the people buried here." He pouted and pointed in the direction of the main ship.  Everyone turned around and saw the ice ship that was constantly disintegrating, and then looked at Yanis who had her eyes closed tightly in pain. They had a certain understanding of magic and were half convinced.  When they finally saw Biagio lying on the ground like a dead dog, their last psychological defense was finally defeated, and they all dropped their weapons and surrendered.

    The more reason is the indiscriminate attack announced by Biagio before, which made everyone feel chilled.

    Seeing that the battle was over, everyone in Amakusa was relieved.  Faced with the nuns who had no intention of continuing to resist, they also put away their weapons.

    And the leader who single-handedly defeated the other party, coupled with the initiative of dealing with Yanis alone last time,The image of Chuan Guang suddenly became extremely tall in everyone's hearts.

    "Touma, hurry up, use your hands!" Hikaru Kamikawa spotted the dazzling hedgehog in the crowd at a glance, and ran over anxiously to pull him out, pointing at Yanis who was lying on the ground moaning in pain.  , said anxiously: "She has the [Restriction Cross] spell on her, and this fleet will explode in a while!"

    "Whatwhat? I know!" Not only Touma, but everyone present was shocked.

    So, Touma began to check Yanis' body, touching her face and neck, but found nothing.

    Just when Touma swallowed and was about to check Agnes's breasts, he received a strong blow on the back of his head.

    Rukia looked at Touma with cold eyes. She was the one who gave Touma a knowing blow in the head just now.

    "Thatthat, I can't help. I don't know where the magic is." Touma said helplessly. He was happy to touch a girl, but under the eyes of so many people, and the girl was still very small.  Girl, even he doesn't think about it at all.

    "I know where the core is." Rukia said lightly, then lifted Touma's right hand and pressed it on Agnes's belly.

    Suddenly, there was a "biu" sound, and Rukia immediately shook off Touma's hand.

    Yanis also woke up faintly. She looked around and realized that she was already on the deck outside at some point.

    "You saved me?" Yanis looked at Touma in front of her in confusion and asked.

    "It's not just me, Hikari Kamikawa, but everyone here. Everyone is here for you." Touma shook off his hands that were a little red and swollen after being hit on the floor, and endured the pain and forced a smile.

    "You why? Weren't we enemies before? Why do you want to save me, just for me" Yanis looked around, with crystal tears shining slightly in the corners of her eyes. She didn't understand why this happened.

    "Send a helping hand to those who have not been saved." Jiangong Zhaiyu came over and said with a smile, "No matter what happened to you before, it seems that you have to take care of it this time. What's more, if you want to thank you, it's not  If there is someone who breaks into the enemy camp single-handedly for you, doesn¡¯t that person deserve more thanks?¡±

    Yanis followed the eyes of his Amakusa acting pope and saw the person who both defeated and saved her.

    There were two blushes on her face, because she thought of what happened after she defeated herself?  Or is it because of the touching relationship this time?  In fact, she herself didn't know what kind of mood she was feeling now.

    "Thank you." Yanis' lovely face showed the most sincere smile towards the person who could be said to have saved her twice.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 163. Unexpected encounter

    The [Queen of the Adriatic] incident came to an end in this way, ending with the complete rescue of Sister Agnes and the destruction of the entire Queen of the Adriatic fleet.

    The Sisters of Agnes were finally informed by a phone call from England that they could join the English Puritan Church and seek asylum.  Out of their admiration for Kanzaki Kaori, they agreed to join the sect of their female pope without hesitation, and Biagio was also tied up and taken to England.

    After saying goodbye to Amakusa Shiki and Orsola, Kamikawa Hikaru, Touma and Index are now at the reserved hotel.

    Originally thought that he could have fun in Italy for a while, but Touma received an urgent call from Academy City and was told that the school asked him to go back immediately, otherwise he would be expelled from school.  Although Touma's application for a one-week vacation as a teacher was approved, it was ultimately rejected by the school's board of directors.

    Then, Touma¡¯s mobile phone received an electronic ticket, reminding him that the plane would take off this afternoon.

    "Hey, unfortunately" Touma said dejectedly.

    Index, who was next to her, also looked a little regretful. She had to go back in a hurry before she could try all the local delicacies in Italy.

    Kamikawa Hikaru said strangely: "I don't seem to have received such news."

    Touma sighed and said a little sourly: "You are level 5. Of course you are given special treatment by the school. I also want to play here more. I have nothing to do here. I am not looking for the lost Index.  Si, she was just helping to move, or sleeping in the bathtub at night, and finally got involved in this fight, and she didn¡¯t even have any fun at all!"

    "Touma is so pitiful, but don't despair, God will bless you." Seeing Touma looking a little sad, Index showed her true nature as a nun, touched his head, and said softly.

    "Sure enough, this hand has eliminated all luck." Touma looked at his right hand helplessly.

    ¡®Shall I go back with them too?  There seems to be no point in staying here anymore. There is not even a translator, so it is difficult to move forward.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the two of them and thought.

    ¡°If Index follows Touma back, she will not have a translator, and it will probably be very tragic if she is unfamiliar with the language and does not know the language.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you too.¡± Kamikawa Hikari sighed and said.

    "Huh? You want to go back too? But isn't your ticket due in a few days?" Touma asked.

    "Well, yes, then let's just use the space ability to sneak in." Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't think of a better way, so he had to say this. Anyway, no one would check it when he got inside the cabin.  At this time of year, there won¡¯t be many tourists from Italy to Japan, and the planes won¡¯t be full.

    "That's it, haha" Touma smiled helplessly.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little worried. It would be troublesome if there were monitors on the plane. What would the other party think if they suddenly saw a person appearing in the cabin?

    We had free lunch at the hotel.  In the afternoon, after the three of them checked out of the room, they took a taxi and Index revealed their destination.

    After a journey of more than ten minutes, Kamikawa Hikaru and the others arrived at the airport terminal.

    Looking at the people coming and going, the three of them felt a little depressed. They had to go back to Italy within a few days.

    "By the way, let's buy some local souvenirs and go back." Touma suddenly thought of something and said as if to change the atmosphere.

    "You know that things at the airport are more expensive than outside, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru hit him hard without mercy.

    "Welleven if it's a little more expensive, it's still affordable, Mr. Kamijou. Maybe I can only come to this country once in my life, so how can I live up to myself if I don't buy something when I go back?! You can help me take care of my luggage. I'll be right back."  "After saying that, Touma happily ran to the specialty store at the airport to be slaughtered.

    To be honest, if you travel alone, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, you can¡¯t find anyone to share it with, and that feeling is really meaningless.  So Kamikawa Hikaru finally thought about it and accepted his fate. He leaned on the bench at the airport and closed his eyes to rest quietly.

    Index, on the other hand, was jumping up and down, and the look of anticipation on her face was clearly guessing what good things Touma would bring back.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his face was suddenly pressed by a piece of softness, and a good smell spread into his nose.

    ¡°Little virgin, do you miss me?¡±

    An extremely seductive female voice came over.

    "WowAh, what?  Oriana?  ?  "Kamikawa Hikaru finally knew where this familiar smell came from. He suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up, his face was still red. What happened just now made him very shy.

    Looking at the person in front of her, it was the very beautiful and sexy eldest sister. She folded her hands on her chest and looked at him with a beautiful smile.  At this time, she was not wearing the work clothes that exposed her body before, but casual clothes that seemed to be prepared for vacation, but it was as if her God-given breasts stretched out the clothes.  Kamikawa Hikaru felt that if she got any closer, she would have a nosebleed. This stimulation was too much. That's what she used just now

    "You still remember me, sister, I'm so happy." Oriana licked her lips with her tongue. This action made Kamikawa Hikaru swallow her saliva. It was so tempting.

    "Ugh! Xiaoguang, who is she?" Index, who had been watching with blank eyes since just now, asked at this time.

    "Thisis someone I met before, haha" Kamikawa Hikari smiled awkwardly, then turned to Oriana and said, "What a coincidence, you are also coming to Italy to play?"

    Oriana stroked her hair with her hand, and Kamikawa Hikari was slightly stunned by the femininity that bloomed at that moment.  When she saw the other party's appearance, she couldn't help but feel secretly happy. Although she had failed before, the other party really couldn't resist her charm.

    "Why do you want me to come to Italy? Sister, I am Italian, haha." She smiled and said.

    I have to say that Oriana looks even more charming when she smiles, full of feminine charm, which makes Index next to her look a little jealous.

    At this time, Touma hurried over, holding a lot of local toys and souvenirs in his hands, laughing and saying: "Buying these should be enough~ Hey, who are you? Do you know him?"

    Touma was secretly surprised when he saw this charming elder sister.  When Oriana smiled at him and nodded yes, Touma curled his lips and didn't want to say anything anymore.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????? I have already picked up a girl abroad. No matter how you look at it, this European beauty is super beautiful. I really don¡¯t know when I picked her up.

    "Hey, what do you mean when you look at me like that? I haven't done anything yet." Kamikawa Hikaru saw the strange look from Touma and immediately declared loudly.

    "Hmm~~ Xiaoguang, are you just abandoning me like this? We obviously had such a good relationship with me before. I still can't forget that at the top of the building, you held me in your arms and watched the city explode.  Fireworks" Oriana looked at Kamikawa Hikari as if she was about to cry, pitiful.

    It seemed like he was really stressed. He wanted to explain, but he couldn't deny it.  And looking to both sides, the expressions on Index and Touma's faces seemed to say that they already fully understood the cause and effect.

    ¡°Hey, whatever, I¡¯m going back today anyway.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru could only say helplessly.

    "Have you finished traveling here?" Oriana asked looking a little regretful.

    "Well, because my friend's school requires him to go back, I can only go back with him. Because I can't speak Italian, there is no point in staying here." Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to his friend Touma and said  .

    "That's it." Oriana nodded, then walked closer to Kamikawa Hikaru, unexpectedly hugged his arm, and asked softly: "In this case, don't you think it's a pity? It's so hard to come to Italy once.  , and went back like this. Big sister, I am Italian, and I can be your translator and tour guide." Then she leaned close to her face and blew gently into Kamikawa Hikaru's ear, making him shiver all over.

    "And I can also teach you the charm of Italy in the evening~"

    Kamikawa Hikari's face turned red completely, while Touma picked up Index and left without saying a word, because the two of them looked like light bulbs.

    By the time Kamikawa Hikari reacted in a daze, Touma and the others had already left.

    ¡®Here, what should we do now?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt an amazing touch on his arm and was stunned for a moment.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 164. Travel Plan

    People passing by them all had jealous eyes, and they were all secretly looking at the mature, beautiful Oriana who was hugging Kamikawa Hikari's right arm affectionately.

    Seeing that the boy she had caught was stunned with a red face, Oriana couldn't help but smile, and temporarily gave up on continuing the prank, and asked: "How is it? Have you thought about it? Big sister  I¡¯m really looking forward to going on a trip with you~¡±

    "This I don't know either." Hikaru Kamikawa, who was wrapped in her warm and delicious breath, had no idea what he was talking about now. In a short period of time, even his brain was confused.

    "Haha, then big sister will take you to appreciate the charm of Italy in the past few days~¡î~"

    There was a coquettish voice from the other party that could make people paralyze in an instant, completely breaking Kamikawa Hikari's defenses and making him nod unconsciously.

    ¡°That¡¯s great~ You agreed, let¡¯s leave now. I¡¯ve already sent my luggage to the hotel.¡±

    Just like that, Kamikawa agreed to the other party while still feeling dizzy and was taken to the hotel.

    After showing her ID card at the counter and getting the room key, Oriana said: "Put your luggage in the room as well."

    "Oh, yes" Kamikawa Hikari's eyes were dodgey, not daring to look at her. He was still hesitating in his mind whether he should stay here or whether it would be better to get on the plane with Touma and go back.

    "Don't be so reserved, sister, I won't do anything to you~" Oriana smiled charmingly, making the people next to her look straight in the eyes. This killer smile made Kamikawa Hikaru feel confused.  measures.

    'Why!  ¡¯ There is no way, the current plane will definitely be late. Even if I sneak into the plane secretly, I am worried that someone will see it through the camera in the middle, and then my whole life will be stained.  Next, I can only rely on the person in front of me. I don't speak Italian at all.

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru secretly hated himself for not learning more foreign languages.

    The slightly embarrassed follower Oriana took the elevator to the luxurious room on the top floor. When he watched Oriana opening the door with the key, he felt his heartbeat speed up.  This is a feeling I have never had before, living in a hotel with a woman.

    So, he backed down and said, "Well, I'll go to the hall and get a room, so I won't disturb your rest"

    "Huh? No way, of course I won't disturb you. The room I booked is the largest here. It's a bit of a waste just for two people." Oriana smiled without caring and refused.  His way out.

    "Well" Seeing Oriana opening the door, leaning on the door with a smile and looking at him, waiting for him to enter, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his heart beating very loudly.

    "Um, excuse me" he said softly, then pushed his luggage cart and walked in.

    As soon as he entered the door, Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. This was a luxurious enough room.  Amazingly large interior, equipped with all kinds of high-end luxury furniture, and even a very nice balcony.  From the balcony surrounded by various plants, you can directly see the beautiful ocean and the sailboats above, and the sunlight can be directly projected into the room, illuminating the entire room.

    The most eye-catching thing is the couple's bed with a big heart at the end of the room.

    Seeing there, Kamikawa Hikaru said nothing, blushed and pushed the box to walk out of the door, but he bumped into a soft and fragrant body.

    "There's no need to leave in such a hurry. Let's put down our luggage first." Oriana said softly.

    "" He almost didn't dare to look into the other person's eyes, which made Oriana secretly smile in her heart. She didn't expect that the other person was such a shy boy.  Thinking of this, she couldn't help but look forward to it, and subconsciously licked her lips.

    "Okay, then I'll put it here first." Unable to resist her, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to put his luggage at the door, and then found a sofa to sit down, not knowing what to do.

    Oriana looked at him, and then quietly closed the door without making a sound.  Then he walked to the kitchen and took out a canned drink from the refrigerator.

    "It's so cold!" Hikaru Kamikawa felt the cold, hard touch on his face. He turned around and saw that Oriana was handing over the Coke in her hand with a smile.

    "Take it easy~"

    "Oh" Hikaru Kamikawa opened the can of Coke and drank it in one gulp. He immediately felt better, and the irritability and impulse in his heart suddenly calmed down.

    "Where do you want to play?" Oriana originally wanted to continue teasing him, but she also felt that she could do this.The above was almost done, it would be bad if I had to lose myself, so I turned to the topic.

    "I don't know where to go But in Italy, it should be in major cities like Milan, Rome, Venice or Naples Forget it, I won't go to Rome. It always feels like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth.  ." Although Hikaru Kamikawa was quite confident in his abilities, as he came into contact with more and more magic, he knew that if this continued, he might one day capsize in the gutter.  Some magic may not be reflected by one's own superpowers, or it may be impossible for one to be aware of it.

    After all, the Roman Orthodox Church is a behemoth that has existed for about two thousand years. Although he is a superpower, in the past, he might have been seeking death.

    "Well, my personal recommendation is Venice. In Naples, safety and hygiene are very problematic. In Milan, you may not be very interested. Most of them are about fashion. Young people still want to go to the beach.  ,Right?"

    Seeing her enthusiasm, Kamikawa Hikari's worries gradually diminished, but in order to clarify his doubts, he still asked: "What is the purpose of your coming to Italy? Have you taken on another task? Again?"  Do you want my help?"

    "You really look down on my eldest sister. Of course I am here for vacation~ I work very intensely all year round, and I need to take a break occasionally~" Oriana stuck out her tongue and smiled happily.

    "Well, I'm sorry, I'll listen to you then. I also want to go to Venice. I don't speak Italian, so I'll ask you to take care of me then." Kamikawa Hikaru's worries have been swept away at this time, and he  I was also vaguely looking forward to visiting the most famous tourist city in Italy.  Especially after seeing the beautiful scenery in Chioggia, he had greater expectations for going to Venice.

    ¡°Of course, I will let you have an [unforgettable] trip~¡± After saying that, Oriana inadvertently stretched out her little tongue and licked her dry lips, which made Kamikawa Hikari jump with fear.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s best not to create any complications.  ¡¯

    He started to regret a little bit about agreeing to this charming older sister in front of him.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 165.Night

    Throughout the afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru was restlessly watching TV, and secretly glanced at Oriana from time to time. He only saw her sitting quietly on the leisure chair on the balcony, reading a book.

    In the evening, Kamikawa Hikaru followed Oriana to the restaurant below, and had a somewhat uncomfortable candlelight dinner with a unique Italian flavor.

    Especially in the end, when Oriana finished eating, she just sat there with a smile and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru, looking at him very stressed.

    After Kamikawa Hikari and Oriana returned to the room a little uneasily, it was finally night.

    He picked up his bath towel and took a bath very early, but luckily this time, Oriana didn't barge in suddenly like Orsola and Itsuwa before.  Although he breathed a sigh of relief, he secretly felt a little regretful.

    I finished washing.  "Kamikawa Hikaru wiped his hair with a towel and walked out of the bathroom and said to Oriana who was still checking information on the table.

    "Well, I'll go then." Oriana closed the computer, said with a smile, and then took out her white bath towel from her luggage bag.

    After the bathroom door closed, the sound of rustling water came from there.

    "" After hearing such a seductive voice, Kamikawa Hikari patted his face and walked to the balcony.  Under the cool night breeze at night, his heart gradually became calmer.

    ¡°But it¡¯s really beautiful here.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru lay on the railing of the balcony, looking at the night view of the city of Chioggia.  It turned out that Orsola didn't feel it.  And on the highest floor of this hotel, precisely because you can see further, you can have an unobstructed view of all the scenery of this small city.

    This artistic city immediately attracted all his attention and made him look at it infatuatedly.

    "Isn't it beautiful? This city?"

    A voice came from next to him, and a pleasant smell of freshly shampooed hair reached his nose, making him take a few more breaths unconsciously.

    It was only then that he noticed that during the period when he was dazed, Oriana had finished taking a shower and walked to his side.

    "Ah, you! Why did you come out just wearing this?" Kamikawa Hikaru discovered that Oriana simply wrapped her hot figure with her bath towel, without wearing any other clothes at all, and the large area of ??snow-white skin  She was still exposed, and her beautiful and smooth blond hair was still covered with drops of water. Combined with her refreshing appearance just out of the bath, she exuded such a strong temptation that he could no longer turn his eyes away from her body.

    "What's wrong? You're not satisfied with the bath towel on Big Sister. Do you still want to see Big Sister's body? It's really sexy~" She smiled softly, then slightly leaned her body over and said in a meaningful way:  "If you want it anyway, you can sacrifice it, big sister~"

    "No, no no, forget it, forget itI'm going to bed, I'll sleep on the sofa!!"

    "Eh? Is it really okay for you to sleep there? There is obviously another place." Oriana said a little strangely.

    "What? Could it be" Kamikawa Hikari asked a little stutteringly.

    "Well, you can sleep with me, big sister~" After saying that, she licked the corners of her mouth, with a slight light shining in her eyes, which made Kamikawa Hikaru scared.

    He quickly waved his hand, walked into the room, took out the bedding from his bag, lay down on the sofa without saying a word, and fell asleep.

    Oriana looked at him helplessly and said softly to herself: "Well, it's still not frank enough, but it's interesting like this." After saying that, she laughed to herself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­  ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At night, Shangchuan Guang suddenly felt thirsty and woke up leisurely.

    But when he got up from the sofa to get some water, he was stunned when he saw the bed.

    All he saw was that Oriana, who was wearing pajamas, had most of her body exposed, and the murder weapon on her chest was almost torn out of her clothes. It was shaking slightly as she breathed, which made him keep watching.  Breathe in.  And her exposed white and healthy thighs almost blinded him.

    "Well, nosebleed" Kamikawa Hikaru covered his nose and quickly went to the table to find a tissue.

    But he still couldn't help but secretly look at Oriana, the sexy and mature big sister. Seeing her sleeping peacefully, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little strange.  Does she seem too confident about herself?  Or don't you care at all?

    Moreover, she only slept on one side of the bed, and the otherThe outside seems to be a place reserved for someone.

    "If your heart is as pure as ice, you won't be surprised if the sky falls." Kamikawa Hikaru recited a mantra and walked to the sofa, then covered his head with a quilt and lay down to sleep, trying not to think about anything

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When he woke up the next day, Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes were filled with tears, he was yawning constantly and looked sleepy.

    "You look like you haven't slept well yet. Do you want to sleep more? I can ask them to extend the time." Oriana observed his appearance and said with concern.

    "It's okay, um~~ha~~ Just wash your face with cold water and it'll be fine."

    The two prepared for a while, and after checking out of the room, they came outside the hotel.

    "How do we get there? Take a bus or a train?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Haha, my car is parked in the parking lot of this hotel. When I go there, I will show you the scenery along the way in Italy." Oriana took out the car key from her pocket and played with it in her hand.

    When he arrived at the hotel¡¯s underground parking lot, Kamikawa Hikaru took a breath of air.

    What you see in front of you is the silver-white streamlined body, the domineering appearance, the angular design, and the logo on the front of the car, with an angry bull glaring at you fiercely.

    "Lamborghini!!" Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. He didn't even own a bicycle and had only taken buses when traveling. How had he ever ridden in such a luxurious vehicle?  Of course, the last time he rescued Uiharu from Kiyama Chunsheng does not count.

    "Do you want to go away?" Oriana looked at him and asked a little proudly.

    "I can't drive, forget it" Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head with regret. Although he played racing games very well, real cars and games are two different things.

    "That's it Anyway, come on."

    Oriana pressed the button on the key in her hand, and immediately, the front seat door opened automatically from both sides.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little excited and quickly sat on it, then fastened his seat belt. He was very much looking forward to the next journey in the car.

    "Then let's go~" Oriana pressed the door button. When the doors on both sides closed automatically, she inserted the car key and started the car.

    The next moment, Oriana completed the accelerator + brake + gear change operations at super high speed, and the car roared and drifted directly out of the parking lot.

    For a moment, the feeling of lightning made him scream.

    Oriana showed her superb driving skills. The car kept weaving through the traffic on the road. After only a few minutes, the two of them arrived in the suburbs.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little shaken, panting constantly. There were a few times when he was just a few centimeters away from hitting another car, and he even had to use his space ability to escape.

    ?????????????????? But Oriana just looked very calm. Obviously, those few super-fast and super-difficult overtaking just now were just commonplace for her.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 166. Trip to Venice

    There is a blue sky without any pollution, and beautiful golden farmland surrounding it.  Although the countryside in Japan is also very beautiful, the countryside abroad also has a special charm.

    ¡°Kamikawa Hikaru and Oriana were moving quickly on the highway, and the surrounding scenery was constantly flickering and changing like a revolving lantern.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon. Venice is only twenty-five kilometers away from Chioggia.¡±

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru looking out the window, Oriana thought he was a little bored.

    "Well. By the way, Oriana, are you Italian?" Seeing her special knowledge of Italy, Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    ¡°I¡¯m an Italian-British person, and I¡¯m just here for a vacation this time.¡±

    "Oh, that's a coincidence." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    While the two were talking, the outline of a bustling city appeared in front of them.

    Although there are no high-rise buildings, there are a bunch of classical Italian-style buildings located everywhere.  Venice, a city on the water with thousands of years of history and a world-famous tourist city, has arrived.

    "This is Venice." As the speed of the car gradually slowed down as it entered the city, Kamikawa Hikaru was able to carefully appreciate the scenery on both sides of the road.

    This city still retains its former appearance, as if it has not changed for hundreds of years.  Many buildings are covered with moss or vines and look very primitive.  Although there are some modern high-end hotels, supermarkets, restaurants, etc. interspersed in the middle, it does not affect the overall rhythm of the city.

    That is the pure and rich Italian flavor.

    And here, for the Roman Orthodox Church, it is an important city after Rome and the Vatican.

    The car finally stopped in the parking lot of a large hotel.  Kamikawa Hikaru checked his pocket. Although the ticket contained many free coupons for Italian hotels, this hotel was obviously outside the scope.  Looking at this extremely luxuriously decorated hall, huge crystal lamps poured down from the ten-meter-high ceiling, almost occupying the entire center, and even the walls of the corridor were covered with expensive-looking famous paintings.  And sculptures, he knew that he was going to get a lot of money this time.

    "Don't worry~ I have already reserved a room in this hotel. Since it is a vacation, of course I have arranged everything." Oriana showed her room card to Kamikawa Mitsuki and said relaxedly.

    "There are so many rich people in this world" Kamikawa Hikaru muttered and nodded helplessly, as if he had become a freeloader.

    Finally, the two of them arrived at the top floor. Kamikawa Hikari helplessly covered his face. Is it really the presidential suite again?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After putting down their luggage, Kamikawa Hikaru and Oriana walked out of the hotel. Now he couldn't wait any longer. Back in Japan, the city of Venice was like thunder.

    "Then let's go to [St. Mark's Square] first. I heard that there is a grand event supported by the saints of the Roman Orthodox Church~"

    "Roman Orthodox Church? Shall I go?" Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little worried. He had sunk their [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet] not long ago. He felt that those people might not even have the intention to kill him.  Yes, if it is discovered, it will be absolutely finished.

    "It doesn't matter, as long as you don't reveal your identity, you are just an ordinary foreign tourist. Just leave everything to my eldest sister~" Oriana said with a smile.

    Seeing her confident face, Hikaru Kamikawa felt a little calmer. Since the other party is known as [Pursuit Blockade], he should be able to escape safely even if he is discovered.

    "By the way, Oriana, what sect do you belong to?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Sister, I am just a mercenary, and I have no plans to join any sect for the time being." She said with a smile.

    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s because you have to deal with all parties, so it can only be unorganized. Doesn¡¯t that mean you have to rely on yourself for everything?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was secretly worried about her. She would not get any help and could only rely on herself to do everything. All the risks of the mission had to be borne by herself, and she looked to be only in her early twenties.

    You are so young, why would you choose such an industry?

    "Are you worried? Big sister, I'm very touched. Little brother, you are so gentle." Oriana saw him looking at her thoughtfully and a little worried at the same time, and pinched his face in a mischievous way.

    Feeling that his face was pinched by a warm and smooth hand, Kamikawa HikaruOnly then did he react and quickly took her hand away.  She looked around in a panic. Many pedestrians on the street had already looked over, because Oriana's intimate look just now seemed like the two of them were a couple on vacation.

    "Then, let's go quickly. If we don't go, the event may be over." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly in order to cover up.

    "Hey, but that event will last until late at night." Oriana said with a half-smile. Everything about the other party seemed to be under her control, and even the reaction was exactly as she expected.

    "Saints are human beings too, and they need to rest, right? I also want to see what the Roman Orthodox saints are like." For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru thought of the Britain he saw in the mirror when the angel fell.  Laura, the Puritan archbishop, was the saint-like character in his mind.

    "Her?" Oriana seemed to have thought of something, and laughed out loud, saying, "Haha, that workaholic can't possibly feel tired."

    "Do you know her?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly became interested.

    "Well, we have worked together before." Oriana nodded. He didn't ask what the job was. Anyway, it was about magic, and he wasn't too interested.

    The two took a bus to the city center. Because today was an event hosted by the Saint, all public transportation was free.

    ? Here, people around are discussing in Italian.  Kamikawa Hikari was secretly anxious. If only he had learned Italian earlier, he would definitely not understand everything when he went to listen to the saint's sermon later.

    "Have you forgotten me? Big sister, I can be your personal translator~" Orianna saw his thinking expression and roughly guessed what he was thinking, and squeezed his cheek gently as she spoke.  Face.

    "Stop pinching!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said dissatisfiedly, but he seemed a bit weak when he said it.  Having said that, it's actually quite comfortable.  Such intimate gestures also showed that the other party really cared about him. Although he was a little happy in his heart, he still resisted with a little language for the sake of face.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 167. Saint

    St. Mark's Square, Venice, Italy

    At this time, tourists and Catholic believers from almost all over Italy gathered here. Looking at the crowded square, Kamikawa Hikaru took a deep breath and prepared to rush in, because with sharp eyes, he saw the free distribution of free goods from a distance.  Food place.

    "Hey, we will get separated like this~ Although big sister, I am an expert in escaping, but I am not very good at tracking." Oriana smiled sweetly, and then hugged Kamikawa Hikaru's right hand very naturally with both hands, and held him  His arms hugged his chest tightly.

    "Ugh" Although Kamikawa Hikaru was thick-skinned, he really couldn't do anything to this sexy and mature elder sister, and was eaten to death.

    "Haha~" She smiled secretly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru began to work hard to pass through the crowd.

    As for so many people, it is naturally because of the extremely high influence of the current Roman Orthodox saint [Bernadette]. Because of her effective preaching, she has completed many seemingly impossible tasks and has traveled to six continents.  nation.  Because of her outstanding achievements, the Roman Church spared no effort to promote her, hoping to set an example.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little anxious. The free food over there seemed to be getting less and less. The fruits still dripping with water and various shiny snack cakes seemed to be waving to him.  If this was Academy City, he would have teleported there long ago, but after all, he was abroad and it was not convenient for him to use his abilities.

    Oriana looked at him a little strangely, not knowing why he looked anxious.  And when she saw the free food stall at the end of Kamikawa Hikaru's route, she finally understood what he was thinking and couldn't help but laugh.

    Hearing the laughter coming from beside him, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but blush a little. He could roughly guess what the other person was laughing at, but

    I still can¡¯t resist free delicious food. Is it because I¡¯m used to being poor?

    At this time, there were cheers from the crowd, and a nun appeared on the second floor of St. Mark's Cathedral.

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but respond to the crowd¡¯s cheers and looked over.

    It was a girl wearing a Roman Orthodox nun's costume. It was different from the nun's costume worn by Orsola. Her hood was very loose, and you could see her beautiful shoulder-length short golden hair flowing evenly along her earlobes. Moreover, she had a very beautiful appearance.  bangs.  Her amber eyes were piercingly looking at the crowd below, and she kept smiling and waving to everyone in the audience.  The girl's exquisite figure, coupled with her angelic smile that can heal people's hearts, truly exudes brilliance like a saint.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared for a while, then withdrew his gaze. While everyone's attention was temporarily attracted by the appearance of the saint, he had already dragged Oriana to the place where free food was distributed.

    ¡°Hehe~¡± The boy laughed triumphantly, and then started to eat.

    Oriana let go of his arm and looked worriedly at the Roman Orthodox saint who was not too far away from her.

    "I hope she won't find out. With so many people, she wouldn't be able to find out if it weren't for a specific spell." Oriana seemed to be talking to herself, and seemed to be reminding Kamikawa Hikari.

    "It's okay, there are so many people, she won't notice." Kamikawa Hikaru said nonchalantly while swallowing the sweet and juicy green grapes.

    "But it will be troublesome if she finds out." Oriana seemed to be moved by the scene, thinking of the bad memories from the past.

    "I remember you worked with her, right? Is she a very troublesome person?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked curiously. After all, she is called a saint, so she must be different from ordinary people.

    "She is very serious about everything she does. As long as she thinks it can be successful, no matter how difficult or impossible it is, she will definitely work hard to do it. Therefore, she has created many miracles." Orianna couldn't help but reveal her emotions when she said this.  An expression of admiration.  "For example, we successfully promoted the teachings of the Roman Orthodox Church to African tribes who did not understand their language; when a war was about to break out in the Middle East, we successfully persuaded both parties to stop the war; we even successfully used words to stop a man with bombs strapped to his body.  of Islam and convert him to Catholicism."

    "Oh," Kamikawa Hikaru just sighed and said nothing further.

    "Ah, no I'm just talking to you!" Oriana's expression suddenly changed, she pulled Kamikawa Hikaru up, and then squeezed into the crowd.

    "What, what's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and looked at the free stall with nostalgia.  But at the same time, I also noticed that the saint on the second floor of the building opposite had disappeared at some point, and the crowd started to become noisy.Later, everyone kept looking around, looking for traces of the saint.

    "The other party seems to have discovered us, and we must leave quickly. She will be very difficult to deal with with the power of a saint!" Oriana bit the [Shorthand Original Book] hanging around her neck and prepared to use magic.

    At this time, a hand suddenly grabbed Kamikawa Hikaru's arm, and the force was so strong that the two of them immediately leaned back.  Kamikawa Hikaru quickly used strength, but was surprised to find that he barely moved at all.

    "Haha, I caught you. Did you bring your boyfriend here? Why did you leave without saying hello?" A very energetic voice came over, and I saw a pair of beautiful big eyes constantly looking at you.  Own.

    The person who caught him was none other than the Saint [Bernadette], but no one else seemed to notice that the Saint was right next to him.

    "Bernadette, long time no see. This is my new boyfriend, how are you?" Orianna also gave up her plan to escape at this time. After all, the other party is also a saint-level figure. It is impossible for her to be at such a close distance.  It's very possible to escape, and the other party doesn't seem to have any malicious intent.

    Kamikawa Hikari breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the two of them were old acquaintances, but why did they both talk in Japanese?  Did you guess your nationality and take care of yourself?  And Japanese is really a world-class language

    While he was still lamenting the globalization of Japanese, the next sentence of the other party made him feel like he was in an ice cave.

    "Well, I didn't expect you to be a superpower from Academy City. Hikaru Kamikawa, your deeds have been very famous recently." Bernadette laughed and released her grip on his shoulders.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru felt shudder no matter how he looked at her smile.  I seemed to have heard what Orianna said just now, and the saint in front of me who looked extremely energetic was a saint.  One of less than twenty saints in the world, each one as powerful as a nuclear weapon.  And now, right next to me

    He began to calculate the spatial coordinates, preparing to escape first no matter what.

    "Don't worry!" She suddenly slapped Kamikawa Hikari's head with her little hand and said, "There's no need to calculate the spatial coordinates. I'm not here to catch you."

    "You, how do you know?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise.

    "Humph, this is a girl's little secret~" She smiled mysteriously, and the sapphire earrings hanging on her ears kept shaking according to her movements.

    For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that no matter what he thought, he would be seen through by the other party. He had no choice but to temporarily stop the spatial calculation and said: "Now that you said so, I understand. So, what's the matter?"

    As if she had been waiting for this for a long time, Bernadette showed a happy expression as she was waiting for these words, burst into a super confident smile, and said loudly: "Of course I am advising you to join our Roman Orthodox Church!"

    After Kamikawa Hikari heard this, he was so surprised that he almost fell down.  I thought of all the possibilities, but I didn't expect that the other party would actually make such a request.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 168. The Indomitable Saint

    Hearing such a request, Kamikawa Hikaru was petrified.  Oriana next to her smiled helplessly. She knew the character of this overzealous Roman Orthodox saint very well.

    "If you can believe in Catholicism, no matter what mistakes you have made before, you will be forgiven~" Bernadette began to follow the instructions, preparing different types of answers from the other party.

    Although it is unrealistic to ask the other party to join the church directly, Bernadette is still very confident that she can convince the other party to believe in Catholicism.

    "Well, I'm not interested at the moment." He was grabbed by a saint, and he had a deep relationship with the other person's sect, so he tried his best to choose some gentle words.

    "It's okay, even if you just go to worship occasionally, it's fine~ God's words are understandable!" The saint was reluctant, and she started to get closer to him with a somewhat angry face.  A fragrant smell suddenly passed through, making Kamikawa Hikaru take a small step back.

    "Well" Kamikawa Hikaru was speechless and didn't know what to say.

    "Are you thinking about the Orsola incident? We did something wrong in that incident, but in the end, didn't we let it go? We are very tolerant of our subordinates as long as they don't make principled or major mistakes.  !¡±

    The other party seemed to be able to completely read Kamikawa Hikari's mind, which shocked him greatly. It seemed that the other party had some kind of magic that could read people's hearts.

    "You haven't been to a church, have you? It's not a bad idea to go there once in a while. No matter what hardships or troubles you have in life, you can talk to a priest or a nun. They will patiently point out your lost path in life~"

    "Well, then, okay, I will go and have a look." Seeing the other party's enthusiasm, Kamikawa Mitsuki didn't insist on joining the Roman Orthodox Church. If she just went to visit the church, it was still acceptable.

    "Well, that's great. Although you made a lot of mistakes this time, as long as you sincerely change it, you will definitely be forgiven by God!"

    She showed a vibrant smile, which even affected Kamikawa Hikaru at this moment, and he felt that what she said seemed to make sense.

    "By the way, Oriana, come here, I have something to tell you." Seeing that her goal was achieved, Bernadette let go of Kamikawa Hikari's hand, and she waved to Oriana, gesturing for her to come over.  .

    Oriana nodded, moved closer to Bernadette, took a card from her hand, and connected the language communication spell.

    Oriana, your little lover is a little strange, you should pay attention.

    what happened?

    It¡¯s really strangeyou know my magic spirit outfit, right?  With his mind's eye, he can hear the thoughts of the people he comes into contact with, but he

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the two of them a little strangely, but they both held pieces of paper and looked at the blank space on them, remaining silent.  And Oriana's brows gradually frowned, showing a thoughtful look.

    Because he knew nothing about magic, Kamikawa Hikari had no idea what the two of them were doing, and it was hard to disturb them.

    The silent conversation between the two seemed to be over. Orianna returned the piece of paper to Bernadette. She seemed to want to say something, but looked at him and seemed to have some scruples and did not say anything.

    "Then I'm going back too. They haven't found me yet. They must be causing a commotion soon, right?" Bernadette put away the card, said with a smile, and waved to them goodbye.  Suddenly, a shadow flashed in the air, and the girl standing in front of him also turned into an afterimage. In almost a blink of an eye, Kamikawa Hikari saw Bernadette slowly on the second floor in the distance.  Walked out from behind the door.

    When people saw the saint and saint Bernadette in their hearts reappearing, they couldn't help but cheer, and then the whole place became quiet, because it was already time for the other party to start preaching.

    "Preachers don't need to translate." Kamikawa Hikaru's whole mind was once again attracted by the pile of free food in the distance~

    "Yeah." Oriana followed the crowd slowly and followed Hikari Kamikawa who was walking in front, showing a slightly worried look.

    "Oriana, what's wrong? You look like you've been thinking about something." Kamikawa Hikaru saw that Oriana had been staring at him and not speaking, but she looked a little worried.

    "HahaSister, I have nothing to do. Thank you for your concern. I am very happy!" Her brows straightened out instantly and she smiled slightly.

    "That's it, that's good" Kamikawa Hikari was a little embarrassed. Was it a little too intimate?  But until now, I have been following the opponent's rhythm, and I am still?Too good at dealing with women who are older than me.

    Looking at the young man in front of her, Oriana narrowed her eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and then smiled unconsciously.

    ¡®Sure enough, I¡¯m still a little worried. Let¡¯s continue to stay here for a while.  ¡¯

    In fact, she originally planned to take him to visit St. Mark's Square and some major attractions in Venice today before the two of them parted ways, but now after listening to Bernadette's warning, she changed her mind.  I still don¡¯t know this boy well enough.

    Although she was a little reluctant, she still had to admit that at first, she just regarded the other person as a toy for the journey, but she became very happy every time she teased him until his face turned red with embarrassment.  Although the two of them belong to different camps and may even have completely different philosophies, I still gradually began to care about him.

    "Don't you want to eat some? These things are so delicious!" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little happy eating the free snacks here. It seemed that the snacks with Venetian style mixed with a little ocean flavor were really something he couldn't get enough of.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not hungry, thank you.¡±

    "That's it, let's take some back to eat." Kamikawa Hikaru took out the box from the backpack he was carrying and put the snacks in one by one.

    The people next to each other were full of black lines, but I didn't expect that they were so thick.  I was reluctant to part with the free food and wanted to pack it back.

    "That's strange, little brother, don't you usually have enough to eat?" Oriana was also a little ashamed, as the other person seemed to be the reincarnation of an evil spirit.

    "This is food! It's a shameful waste! Thinking about the vast number of African brothers who still don't have enough to eat, I'm suffering inside! So, I have to cherish every grain, every rice, every snack, well, it's really  It¡¯s delicious~¡± Kamikawa Hikaru took a bite of the cake filled with corn and ate it happily.

    After hearing these forced reasons, Oriana smiled helplessly. Fortunately, no one around her could understand Japanese. Otherwise, Italians' impression of Japan would be completely misinterpreted because of Kamikawa Hikaru, one of the special cases.  .

    but¡­¡­

    Looking at him, Oriana still had an ominous premonition in her heart, and Bernadette's last words still lingered in her mind.

    An ordinary person should have only one spirit, and even a schizophrenic would have at most two spirits, but there are actually three different spirits in his brain!

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 169. Night in Venice

    At noon, in a simply decorated Italian open-air restaurant, the small white round table was filled with sumptuous Italian dishes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's saliva kept flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were shining.

    Oriana, who was standing next to him, looked at him with a slight smile on her lips. She just held her chin and leaned on the dining table to admire his eagerness to try.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed by her sight, so he could only slowly eat the delicacies in front of him.  However, in the eyes of others, the two people sitting together are like siblings, with the gentle, mature and beautiful elder sister taking care of the somewhat ignorant younger brother.  Moreover, it is also because of Oriana's beauty and sexy appearance, and Kamikawa Hikaru's oriental face, that she seems to be the focus of attention no matter where she is.

    "This really attracts too much attention." Oriana noticed the eyes around her that were constantly looking at her, and tore off a page from the "Original Book of Shorthand" she was wearing around her neck.  Immediately, Kamikawa Hikari felt that his pressure was relieved, and the people who had been looking here just now focused their attention elsewhere.  Seeing the card in Oriana's hand, he finally knew that it was the effect of magic.

    Without the interference of the crowd, Hikaru Kamikawa had a great time playing with Oriana in the afternoon.  Under her guidance, I visited the famous Academy Art Museum and St. Mark's Basilica.  When the setting sun gradually emerged, Kamikawa Hikaru followed her to an unattractive stone bridge.

    "Do you know the legend of this bridge?" Oriana stopped in the middle of the bridge, turned around and asked.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her, and was so attracted by her charm that he was speechless for a moment.

    The afterglow of the setting sun fell gently along the hair of the girl who looked like her big sister in front of her, making her face turn slightly red.  The waves in her beautiful big eyes were flowing, and looking down her eyes, it seemed as if the world reflected only existed for the boy in front of her.  As if she had made up her mind in the previous silence, she walked over gently and slowly brought her face closer.  It seems that she already knows the legend of that bridge, the beautiful legend called "Bridge of Sighs".

    Kamikawa Hikari was also attracted by the charm and beauty of this moment. Maybe he didn't want to ruin the rare atmosphere in front of him, maybe he was really attracted to Oriana, so he didn't resist, but hugged her gently.  She kissed him.

    Because he can feel that the person in front of him really cares about him.

    When they kissed, he skillfully inserted his tongue and slowly explored it, and the other party came forward without any resistance, offering his tongue to taste.  She opened her eyes unknowingly, wanting to see the expression of the young man in front of her, but she didn't expect that as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the other man's eyes that were half-smiling, as if he had already known her own plan.  I couldn't help but subconsciously closed my eyes again.

    The setting sun completely wrapped the two people together. At this moment, they completed the beautiful legend that will be spread forever on this bridge.

    As long as lovers kiss under the Bridge of Sighs, they will last forever and never be separated.

    Oriana herself didn¡¯t know why, but just now, she suddenly had such an impulse.  When he came back to his senses, he had already kissed the other person.  She wondered a little uneasily, would she give the other person a very casual impression?  Obviously I haven¡¯t come for the first time yet¡­

    But she was obviously over-worrying. The current Kamikawa Hikari has not been influenced by love at all. Now all his mind has been focused on Oriana, and he has no energy to think about other aspects.

    At this moment, the two of them just wanted to make this moment last longer.

    The hearts of both of them were beating violently.  As the body hugs each other tightly, you can feel the strong beating of the other person's heart.

    Finally, Oriana made up her mind, she gently loosened her lips, just smiled softly, and looked at him.

    "Sister, I think I have completely captured you~ Hehe."

    "This, thatit's completely fine, hahahahaha."

    Kamikawa Hikari looked like he was about to break down and made some unexplained noises.

    "Let's go back to the hotel."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru knew what this meant. Although he was a little hesitant, at this moment, neither his thoughts nor his consciousness were completely unable to refuse.

    A little uneasy, I followed Oriana back to the top-floor suite of the hotel.

    "Should I take a shower first?" Oriana asked casually.

    "I'll wash it first." Kamikawa Hikari felt like his heart was beating out of his chest now.??, in order to calm his heart, he quickly picked up the clothes in the suitcase and rushed into the bathroom.

    Facing the cold water, Kamikawa Hikaru felt the heat on his body gradually drop, but the excitement in his heart was still indescribable, and he had no energy to continue washing.  After a few hasty showers, he put on a change of laundry pants and walked out.  Seeing Oriana reading a book on the bed, he opened his mouth a few times, but was too nervous to say anything.

    "Have you finished washing?" Oriana closed the book, looked at him, and asked.

    "Well, well, yes"

    "Okay, then I'm going to take a shower. You can wait here for a while."

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Looking at the submissive look of the young man in front of her, Oriana couldn't help but smile. She did not continue teasing him, but just walked in with her yukata.

    Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Kamikawa Hikaru paced around uneasily, not knowing what to do at the moment, wandering around like a headless fly.

    After suffering for a long time, the bathroom door finally opened, and Kamikawa Hikaru immediately looked over.

    I saw that Oriana was like a hibiscus emerging from the water, beautiful and incomparable.  The drops of water still stayed on her beautiful golden long hair, shimmering with a little bit of light. The mature body that was looming in the yukata made Kamikawa Hikari feel a rush of blood.  He just stared blankly at the beauty in front of him, feeling his throat was dry and speechless.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"

    "Nonothing, I'm fine and in good health!!"

    Kamikawa Hikari was so excited that he couldn't form words. Thinking of what might happen next, he didn't know what kind of expression he should use to face her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too restrained, shall we go to bed?¡± Oriana smiled and held his hand.

    Holding her hand that was warm but still dripping with water, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his mind go blank when he heard what she said.

    Like a puppet being pulled by strings, he was pulled up blankly.  Then, Oriana gently took off her bathrobe, revealing her flawless body, and looked at him with a forced smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. He wanted to turn his eyes away and close his eyes, but his eyes remained fixed on Oriana's body and breasts, which were like a gift from heaven.  There is no trace of fat, perfect limb proportions, an angelic face, slender and straight thighs, and a hint of shyness on that longing face.

    I can¡¯t understand it, I really can¡¯t understand it.  Kamikawa Hikaru really can't understand why God would combine the best and most perfect essence in the world into one person, with Orsola's purity, Misaka Mikoto's vitality, Mugino Shimuri's ladylike temperament, Shokuhou Misao  Qi's queen has a different demeanor. Oriana is the type who is passionate but also tolerant like a big sister. This happens to be his favorite type.

    "My eldest sister is also very shy when she keeps looking at me. Don't let girls take the initiative in this kind of thing." She said softly, no longer as steady as before, with a coquettish tone that could make people drown in it.  said.

    "I, I know."

    Kamikawa Hikari came closer, feeling nervous as if his heart was about to stop, but he still chose to start with a kiss.  When his exposed body was completely in contact with the other person, at that moment there were little protrusions from the chest, and the rest was suppressed but full of elastic softness, making him lose himself in it in an instant.

    The two of them lingered and kissed each other under the moonlight, asking for everything from each other.  The two seemed to be true lovers, or in other words, they were true lovers now.  Give your whole body and mind to the other person and hope to dedicate everything to the other person.

    No matter who it is for, it is the first time for the other person.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru gently pressed his clone against her, Oriana smiled at him, gave him an encouraging look, put her hands around his neck, and whispered softly: "Come on  "

    The next moment the obstacle was removed, he seemed to feel that he had arrived in heaven, while the girl in front of him was holding back the pain, with tears in his eyes rolling continuously.

    "This is your first time?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in shock, he didn't expect it at all.

    "Haha, look at me, you can't think of it, right? But, my first time is completely reserved for you, big sister, I like you very much." She kept sucking in air-conditioning because of the pain, but she still endured it  She looked at him with a smile and said.

    Seeing her holding back the pain, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel heartbroken. He leaned down and kissed her lips gently.

    This night?It's destined to be a long one.

    ;

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 170. Papal Order

    In the morning, when the sun had already risen to a high altitude, Kamikawa Hikaru woke up leisurely from the bed.

    "Oriana?" Kamikawa Hikari subconsciously called out and looked to his side, but there was only a little warmth and a faint fragrance left there.

    "Have you left already?" He murmured, recalling the madness last night and couldn't help but blush a little.

    When he got up, he noticed the note on the coffee table. He picked it up and saw that it was Oriana's message before she left.

    ¡ª¡ªLast night was really a great night. Sister, I felt very comfortable too. However, I have a mission when I came to Italy, so I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t stay with you anymore.  Also, I hope you get out of the virgin camp~¡ª¡ª

    Although I consider myself very thick-skinned, I still couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the end.  He blushed, and Oriana's voice and smile were still in his mind, and he might never forget what happened last night.

    He crumpled the note into a ball and threw it straight into the trash can. It was better not to keep it as a souvenir for such a shameful thing.

    Although it is a pity, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to return to Japan immediately.  There is nothing left to miss here. I played Chioggia completely with Orsola and Wuhe, fought side by side with Amakusa Shiki, defeated the conspiracy of the Roman Orthodox Church, and spent a very wonderful time with my big sister.  At night, we also visited the most famous city in Italy.  During this trip, I gained so much that can remain in my memory.

    Kamikawa Hikari no longer cared whether his ability was exposed. He put on his clothes, picked up the box and instantly appeared in the air outside the hotel.  Then he arrived outside Venice in just a few teleports.

    On the highway, looking back at this beautiful city, even though it was only one day, it was time to say goodbye.

    He looked at it silently for a few times, then activated his ability and left here.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Chioggia, airport check-in hall.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru communicated with the other party, because the planes to Japan had been full in recent days, he easily exchanged for a ticket to return early.

    After the security check, I waited in the terminal for a while and then boarded the Boeing plane bound for Academy City.

    He chose a window by the window, just wanting to see this beautiful country a few more times before leaving.

    And when the plane crashed into the clouds, there was just a vast expanse of white below.  So he closed his eyes and began to rest.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, the Roman Orthodox Church, the Vatican, and the Papal Hall.

    Martin Liss, the current supreme leader of the Roman Orthodox Church and the current Pope.

    Having finished his official duties in the church, he was now on his way to the Pope's Hall.

    The recent mess has caused the entire Roman Orthodox Church to boil. There are two ability users from Academy City. One has the power of Fantasy Killer, and the other has level 5 space superpowers.  With their joint efforts, the [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet] was officially destroyed.

    Although it was entirely Biagio's unapproved act, it had already touched the nerves of the top leaders of the Roman Orthodox Church.

    Nearly half of the people are clamoring to launch World War III to make those betrayers of Academy City pay the due price.  After cooperating with the conservatives to suppress this, Martin also felt exhausted.  Fortunately, I used my reputation as a pope for decades to stop this crazy thing. However, I am also old and a little weak.

    "Hey, you old good-for-nothing, are you so afraid of Academy City?" A voice that was extremely offensive came from behind him. Martin stopped, turned his head, and looked  When you are in front of someone, you speak disrespectfully.

    A woman wearing a hat stared at him with eyes full of disdain and ferocity.  As if to make others more disgusted with her, her nose, cheeks, and forehead were all covered with nail-like metal, and the smoke rings were painted bright red. When she spoke, a cross came out of her mouth.  It fell down, but was caught by a metal chain in mid-air.  Looking along the chain, the tip passed through her tongue. This woman actually punched a hole in her tongue and passed it through the chain that tied the cross.

    No matter if any normal person looks at these things, they will subconsciously feel disgusted.

    But Pope Martin turned a blind eye.As if, he just looked at her indifferently and said: "The [God's Right Seat] is an existence above the Pope. But when did I not respect my opinions? After all, I have always been in charge of this church.  Zong people, I think this is the best way at the moment.¡±

    "Hmph, who cares about you old man~ And I'm warning you, if you have a bad feeling towards me you will die! Hahahahaha!!" She laughed, and it looked like she didn't care about the Pope in front of her at all.  Put it in your eyes.

    Martin sighed and did not refute anything.  [God's Right Seat], the deepest force of magic, the largest underground organization in the Roman Orthodox Church, is known as the ultimate weapon of the Roman Orthodox Church.  Independent of everything, they were originally designed to assist the Pope, but because of their power, even the Pope of Rome could not influence them.  They are supposed to obey the Pope, but often they influence the Pope because of their great power.

    "Then what do you want to do this time?" Martin asked in an old voice.

    "This!" The woman handed over a piece of paper filled with words and said, "Sign it!"

    "Oh" Martin took the paper and read it, but then said in surprise: "You mean, you are going to [Academy City] to investigate Kamijou Touma, and then decide whether to deal with him depending on the situation?"

    "That's right! No matter how you look at it, that person violates the teachings of the cross. He has the kind of right hand that can deny all magical power. If it poses a threat to us, it must be removed. From the look of you, you don't know how to do it.  If you take the initiative to send someone there, then just leave it to us [God¡¯s Right Seat]!¡±

    "However, the other party may not be who we imagine, and we are not a church that wantonly slaughters non-believers"

    "Who cares what you think! Just sign it obediently. If you don't pay attention now, who will bear the responsibility if it causes a big mistake in the future?!"

    Martin sighed. He knew that the other party didn't care about his thoughts at all. This was just a procedure.  In other words, even if you don't sign, the other party will take action on their own.

    If they refuse this because of themselves, they will have reasons to remove themselves from the position of pope in the future.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Martin sighed, took a pen and signed his name at the end of the paper.

    "Huh, that's good." The woman grabbed the piece of paper without giving any face, and laughed wantonly, and the cross on her tongue swayed in the air.

    "As for Academy City, I can destroy it by myself."

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 171. Decision

    Taking the bus from the airport back to his apartment, Kamikawa Hikaru finally breathed a sigh of relief and stretched when he opened the door and threw the suitcase on the ground.

    "Welcome back."

    It is already evening, and Himegami Qiusa is slowly eating the food she cooked alone.  When she saw Hikari Kamikawa coming back, she said lightly.

    "Well, I'm back."

    "Did you have fun?" Himegami Qiusha looked a little lonely.

    ¡°Italy is really nice, I had a lot of fun.¡±

    "You haven't had dinner yet? I'll make it." Himegami Qiusa put down her chopsticks and walked into the kitchen.

    "It's okay. If you don't do it, forget it. I can go out to eat at night."

    "It doesn't matter, I'll do it." Ji Shen said firmly, rejecting his opinion.  Seeing her persistence, Kamikawa Hikari was slightly moved, nodded and said nothing.

    After a while, a good smell came from the kitchen. It was his favorite Japanese curry rice.

    At this time, his phone rang, and the ringtone pointed to someone very familiar to him.

    ¡®Mugino Shenli?  ¡¯

    When he saw the phone number, he thought for a moment and answered the call.  As soon as the phone was connected, Mugino Shenli's delicate voice came through.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru? Are you back from your trip to Italy?"

    "Yes what's the matter?"

    "Are you having a good time? I was just thinking that we haven't seen each other for a long time. Should we find a day to hang out together?"

    Hearing her proposal, Kamikawa Hikari was silent for a moment.

    ¡®Has the other party still not given up on letting me join [item]?  Let¡¯s have a good talk with her this time.  ¡¯

    He felt that it would be better to tell Mugino Shenli about his determination as soon as possible.

    "Well, tomorrow happens to be Sunday, how about it?"

    A voice of surprise immediately came from the other side of the phone.

    "Okay, the same location as last time, 9 o'clock in the morning, okay? I'll give you a surprise this time!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru vaguely guessed what the surprise the other party was talking about, and sighed slightly. He didn't expect that his subordinates could sacrifice themselves just to join him.

    "Muginocan you come alone?"

    "Really? Okay." Mugino's voice was slightly surprised, but he still calmed down.

    "Well, see you tomorrow."

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow, bye~¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru began to be in a daze. The impact of Oriana, this beautiful big sister, has still not been fully digested on him, and he is still thinking about her beautiful figure in his mind.

    "The food is ready. This is your favorite curry rice." Ji Shen's voice came over. She came over with the steaming curry rice in her gloves and put the food on the table.

    Her voice interrupted Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s thinking, and in the end he shook his head to drive out the charm in his mind.

    ¡°It smells delicious~¡± When Kamikawa Hikaru came back, he hardly ate because he was not used to the food on the plane.  Seeing this delicious curry rice will naturally whet your appetite.

    "As long as you like it." Ji Shen looked at him and smiled slightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a bit confused. He still didn¡¯t understand why Oriana left without saying goodbye. Was all that just a game to her?  But his worry didn't show on his face, and he didn't want the people around him who cared about him to worry about him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Very early the next day, Kamikawa Hikaru got up.  Looking at the familiar ceiling and room furnishings, he even felt as if his trip to Italy was just a dream.

    "I'm really back. I'm still a bit jet-lagged." He yawned and looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. It already pointed to half past eight, which was only half an hour away from the agreed time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Get out of the bed and change into casual clothes. Kamikawa Hikari hurriedly got up from the bed and ate bread. It was already almost 8:50.  He quickly took his wallet and keys and ran directly from the apartment to the shopping street using the space.

    When he arrived at the downstairs of the department store, Hikaru Kamikawa saw Mugino Shenli waiting there quietly, seemingly turning a blind eye to the surroundings.??.

    "I'm sorry, am I late?" Kamikawa Hikari ran forward embarrassedly and apologized.

    "It doesn't matter, I just arrived." Mugino Shenli seemed to be in a particularly good mood and didn't care at all.  When she saw Hikaru Kamikawa coming over, her eyes lit up slightly, and she felt happy in her heart.  Yesterday, she didn't expect that the other party would readily agree to the date, and also specifically mentioned that she wanted to be alone with her.

    Without thinking, she walked over, hugged Kamikawa Hikari's right arm in her arms, and leaned her body slightly towards him, as if the two were already lovers.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the beauty next to him, and he had to say that Mugino Shiri's charm was really amazing.  Today she was wearing a white dress that looked slightly more mature, and the high heels on her feet, combined with her tall figure, instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the road.

    And when they saw her leaning on someone like a bird, many people felt their hearts were broken, and each of them began to curse the lucky person in their hearts.

    According to Mugino Shenli¡¯s original plan, she was originally going to bring Takitsubo Rikou with her, because according to her previous observations.  During the last regular meeting of the project, his eyes were on Long Hu the most.  But what surprised her this time was that he specifically asked her to come alone. Was his plan discovered?

    But, forget it, this is fine.

    Mugino Shenli has no hobby of sharing his things with others.

    "Where do you want to go?" Kamikawa Mitsuki asked when seeing Mugino Shenli didn't speak.

    "I saw a very good movie trailer before. Do you want to go and watch it together?" Mugino Shenli suggested.

    "A movie? Okay." For some reason, he suddenly thought of the girl who liked B-level movies and laughed suddenly.  But why would such a young girl join an organization in the dark?  Not only her, but also Frenda, who looks very young, innocent and cute, and doesn't look aggressive at all. Takitsubo Rikou, a girl who likes to sleep, and even Mugino Shimuri in front of her, don't look like that.  Someone who will join ANBU.  She obviously has perfect congenital conditions and a very wealthy family, but what makes her embark on the dark path in the city?

    But he understood that now was not the time to ask about this matter.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 172. Choice

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Mugino Shiri came to Academy City's largest cinema, which was also his favorite place to meet Kinuhata.  Because as long as you buy a ticket, you can enjoy unlimited viewing of any movie for a day, so this has always been a popular spot among couples or friends.  The popular movie currently being played is the live-action version of "My Sister Is So Cute".

    "No way!!! How popular is this thing?!" Kamikawa Hikaru yelled depressedly.

    "Are you okay?" Mugino Shenli asked strangely.

    "It's nothing, I just got emotional" Kamikawa Hikaru had no idea what his expression was now.

    "Oh?" Although he was still a little curious, Mugino went directly to the conductor and bought two, and then handed one to him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and looked at the schedule to see what kind of movies he could watch at this time. Even if it was just a B-level movie, he recognized it.

    However, when he looked around, there was no other movie except for a row full of "My Sister is So Cute".

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m so desperate for this girl-controlled world!!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru muttered to himself in a depressed voice.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After watching the movie, although I had a bad impression at first, the quality of the movie is exceptionally high.

    "Is the movie not bad?" Mugino asked with a smile, while observing his expression slightly.

    "Well, it's better than I expected. But why would a movie controlled by my brother pass the review?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "From the introduction, it seems that because the comic game is famous overseas, it was specially approved for release due to the strong request of fans. By the way, lv5, space ability~"

    Mugino Shenli suddenly ran in front of him, looked at him, and asked a little expectantly.

    "What's your spatial ability like? Can you let me see it?"

    After hearing this, Kamikawa Hikaru just smiled faintly, stretched out his hand, and touched her jade hand.  And Mugino Shenli had no intention of resisting at all, and was just held by him.

    And the next moment, she was surprised to find that she was already on the hillside outside Academy City, from where she could have an unobstructed view of the city.

    "It's amazing. Is this space power? In an instant, you can teleport so far?" Mugino Shenli said excitedly. If such power can be added to his [item] organization, then no matter what kind of mission it is,  , Concealment and suddenness are absolutely guaranteed, and even if the mission fails, you can definitely escape safely.  Moreover, judging from his ability, he can even sense the vibrations in all spaces, which is a more advanced detection ability than Takitsubo Rikou.  In terms of destructive power, the opponent also has means that can cut space. Although it takes time, if it is used secretly, I believe no one can avoid such an attack.  Such people must win over their own organization no matter what, no matter how high the cost.

    Thinking of this, Mukino's eyes became softer, and she straightened her plump breasts slightly, wanting to get closer to him.

    "Mugino Shenli, I want to tell you something." Although Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little hesitant, he still made up his mind and said firmly.

    "What's wrong?" Mugino Shenli looked at his serious look and had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    ¡°You want me to join [item], that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    "!!" She was surprised and let go of her hand, but then she quickly said: "It doesn't matter, you can think about it slowly, I won't force you to join."

    "This is my final decision, I just want to tell you about it."

    He said firmly, making Mugino Shenli stunned.

    She lowered her head, letting her long curly hair cover her eyes, and her expression could not be seen at all.

    "Why? What is the difference between [item] and [dimension]?? Why, you would rather stay in her organization than come to me?? If you come, no matter what it is, everything I have can be  You choose!!! Why choose that woman!!!¡±

    She asked softly at first, then almost shouted loudly with a trembling voice.

    "I have no choice."

    His words immediately made Mugino Shenli stunned and stopped.

    "In order to save others, because I don't have the power to save othersso I have to join this organization, even now" He said, Sister Misaka's voice and smile reflected on hisemerge in ??.  Because of his own incompetence and his own neglect, they died one by one. In the end, even though he was aware of all this and wanted to stop it, he had no power to change it all.  In the end, you can only choose to fall into the darkness to save the people you want to save.

    Mugino Shenli was silent. She looked at him. Then, the ferocious look in her eyes faded away, and a smile appeared on her face.

    "I didn't expect you to have endured so much You're talking about the [Absolute Ability Plan], right? I know." Mugino gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingers.

    "you know too?!"

    "Hmm So that's why you joined ANBU? That's right"

    For some reason, Mugino Shenli¡¯s angry heart gradually calmed down. For some reason, she could understand the other party¡¯s feelings.  I used to be like that too. Watching life pass by my hands one by one, I seem to still be able to remember that heartache.

    Unexpectedly, Kamikawa Hikari felt like he was buried in a warm embrace.  A pair of hands wrapped around his waist and pressed his head tightly on her shoulder.

    "I will no longer force you to join my organization. But if I am in danger, will you come to save me?"

    Mugino Shenli closed his eyes and asked tremblingly.  She was waiting for an answer and a little afraid of the answer she would get.

    In the end, she chose to give up.

    Kamikawa Hikaru patted her back and gently left her embrace. At that moment, Mugino Shenli had the urge to cry. Is this the other party's choice?

    Seeing her on the verge of tears, he finally couldn't help but laugh.

    "Don't worry, no matter where you are in the world, as long as there is danger, I will definitely protect you!"

    After getting such an answer, she only felt that at this moment, the world seemed to be full of colors.  The tears she had been holding back finally burst out, and she turned around to prevent him from seeing her tears of happiness.

    Kamikawa Hikari just looked at her back and smiled. Did he say something extremely handsome just now?  However, looking at her look, Kamikawa Hikaru completely buried the questions in his heart.  Judging from her appearance, she must not have chosen to join ANBU voluntarily, right?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When the two went back, they walked together, but they chose to look at the scenery beside them in silence.

    They didn¡¯t say goodbye to each other until it was time to leave.  However, Kamikawa Hikari turned around after a few steps and silently watched Mugino Shenli's figure until he disappeared around the corner of the street.

    Maybe after leaving, it will be difficult to see each other again in the future.

    Because of the different paths chosen, the different positions, and the opposition of the organizations, it is impossible for me to be with the other party.  So in the end, both of them chose to leave each other without trying to stay.

    "Jishen is still waiting for me to come home for dinner, go back"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly laughed, turned his head, and disappeared from where he was.  And a little bit of fluorescence also fell with his figure.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Mugino Shenli stopped and said unkindly: "You have been following me for a long time, right?"

    "I just want to tell you something, nothing malicious~"

    A surprised voice came from behind her, but Mugino Shenli knew that no matter what that person said, he couldn't believe it.  So she turned around and looked at the woman following her.

    "Sakuma Yaki, you guy, what do you want from me?!"

    The person in front of Mugino Shinri is none other than the leader of [dimension], the queen of the dark side of Academy City¡ªSakuma Yohime, who is looking at her with a smile, without any surprise at all.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 173. Tutorial (Part 1)

    "What's your advice?" Mugino Shenli asked coldly to the person in front of him.

    "Don't use such a cold tone. After all, we are very familiar with each other~ Can't we be good friends?" Sakuma Yaki said with a smile.

    "Tsk, you can fart if you want." Mugino Shenli's voice was a little angry. It was clear that the two of them were mortal enemies, yet they still pretended to be so innocent.

    "Well, let me tell you, if I offend you, please don't be angry~" Sakuma Yeji looked at her with a smile.  It's just that this smile is very cold, which makes Mugino Shenli feel extremely irritable, but he still endures it and listens to see what the other party has to say.

    "You have been in contact with Kamikawa Hikaru, right?"

    Mugino Shenli seemed not surprised at all by such a question, and just replied coldly: "So what?"

    "That's not okay. Do you know the name of my organization?"

    Sakuma Yeji took away her smile and gave her a warning look.

    And for this kind of question that was asked knowingly, Mugino Shenli did not answer.

    "[dimension], do you know what this means in English?"

    Mugino Shenli didn¡¯t speak. He thought for a moment, and then his expression changed.

    "Did you mean that?"

    "That's right." Sakuma Yohime seemed very satisfied with Mugino Shiri's shocked appearance at the moment.

    "This organization was established just for him. If he was not here, then this organization would be completely meaningless"

    Sakuma Yeji narrowed her eyes slightly.

    "Are you kidding? When your organization was established, he was not level 5, right? Why would a superpower like you be willing to become someone else's subordinate?"

    Although Mugino Shenli was retorting, the cold sweat on her forehead definitely proved how shaken she was.

    But the strange thing is that Sakuma Yahime did not retort and explain anything.  She just looked at the person in front of her with pity, and then said to herself in a voice that Mugino Shiri could hear.

    "As expected, you don't know anything"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On Monday, Kamikawa Hikaru finally returned to the school he had not seen for a long time.

    When I came to my seat, I saw Tsuchimikado next to me and said hello to him.

    But Tsuchimikado came closer mysteriously and whispered: "Hikaru-chan, I will secretly tell you a secret, nya~"

    "What?" Seeing that it was so mysterious, Kamikawa Hikari lowered his voice and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re still one step away from seeing the fallen angel porn maid~work hard, meow~¡±

    "What is that?" Kamikawa Hikaru was confused by him. What kind of relationship does an angel have with a maid?

    "Haha, keep it up, you will know one day."

    "oh¡­¡­"

    "Hey, Kamikawa Hikaru, are you back?" At this time, Kamijou Touma also walked into the classroom and said hello: "How was your time in Italy? Why are you back so early?"

    "Because there was nothing fun, I came back early." Of course, Kamikawa Hikaru would not talk about the embarrassing things that happened between himself and his eldest sister.

    "That's it, but the big one"

    Before Touma could finish his words, he was knocked away by a basin that suddenly appeared and spun.

    "I'm sorry, I originally wanted to practice my abilities" Hikaru Kamikawa looked very regretful and went to help him up and said, "Touma, my friend, are you okay?"

    Then she whispered in his ear: "If you dare to say that, you will be dead."

    "Yes!" Touma immediately stood up with a bang after hearing this, and sat down on his seat as if nothing was wrong at all.

    "Touma~ are you okay? There's a big bump on your head." Tsuchimikado asked from the side.

    "It's okay. After training, my head defense has been significantly improved." Touma said a little sourly. This was already the third time.

    At this time, the first class had begun, and Teacher Xiaomeng came in holding handouts.

    "Everyone be quiet, it's time to go to class~ Huh? Xiaoguang, are you back from Italy?"

    "Well, I'll be back on Saturday."

    "Really? How are you doing in Italy?"

    ¡°I went to Chioggia and Venice. Those two cities are very beautiful. I"Took some photos" At this time, Kamikawa Mitsuki suddenly remembered that the photos were on Wuhe's camera, and it seemed that he would have to contact her someday to upload the photos from the Internet.

    But when the class came next, Hikaru Kamikawa couldn't understand what Teacher Xiaomeng was saying. He was not a diligent student in the first place, so he just listened casually and did some surprises before the exam.  As a result, due to travel, I completely fell behind on the course, so now I am listening in a fog.

    When he got a little tired of listening, Kamikawa Hikaru looked out the window.

    "Xiaguang, it's up to you to answer this question." Seeing his absent-mindedness, Teacher Xiaomeng puffed up her cheeks angrily, pointed to a question on the blackboard, and said to him.

    "Ah, thisthis is" Kamikawa Hikaru broke into cold sweat. It was a question that he didn't understand at all. He didn't even know what the formula to be used was.

    When he looked to the side for help, Tsuchimikado made a helpless gesture, indicating that he didn't know; Touma scratched his head, but couldn't figure out the reason; Fukiyoshi turned his head  She turned away from him and ignored him completely, seeming to think that he brought it upon himself; Himegami was the only one making gestures, but he didn't understand what she wanted to say at all.

    There was no other way. Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to lower his head and said, "I haven't read this question. Sorry, I don't know."

    "Oh, by the way, Xiaoguang, you have also accepted a lot of classes, right? Let's see, after school in the afternoon, um I seem to have something to do. By the way, Fukiyose-san, can you help him review his homework?"

    A vein appeared on Ji Shen's face, and she stared at Teacher Xiaomeng fiercely.

    ??????????????????????? However, the somewhat naive teacher Xiaomeng obviously didn¡¯t notice such a look, and just smiled and waited for Fukiyose Seiri¡¯s answer.

    Fukiyori Siri sighed, nodded, and said, "Okay."

    "Huh? I can just review it myself." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly.

    "Don't worry, as the squad leader, it is also one of my responsibilities to help improve the grades of students who are lagging behind." Fukiyose looked at him and said.

    Under her firm gaze, Kamikawa Hikaru could only nod helplessly and agreed.

    "please."

    ¡®Oh, that¡¯s really troublesome.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought helplessly that although he was very grateful for the enthusiasm of Teacher Xiaomeng and Fukiyose, he could really remember all those materials by browsing them casually.  I wish I had just reviewed the course before coming here. I just downloaded the animated version of "My Sister Is So Cute" last night and I haven't watched even one episode.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 174. Tutorial (Part 2)

    As soon as the school bell rang, Hikaru Kamikawa quickly picked up his schoolbag and began to calculate the spatial coordinates.

    But at that moment, a hand suddenly grabbed his collar and pulled him back directly as he was about to go to the eleventh dimension.

    "Don't even think about running away." Fukiyose said seriously, and then dragged him directly outside the classroom in front of all the students in the class.

    Since Kamikawa Hikaru has been caught, he will be honest.  He actually didn't want Teacher Xiaomeng to look at him with tears in his eyes the next day and ask why he skipped tutoring yesterday, otherwise he would definitely be killed by the students in the class who liked Teacher Xiaomeng.  Although Yue Yong Xiaomeng is a bit natural as a teacher, she has gained huge popularity because of her sincerity.

    "After school, the school library will be closed soon. Let's go to the public library and study." Fukiyose said, dragging him over regardless of whether he agreed or not.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s my opinion?¡±

    "No!"

    With an unhesitating rejection, Kamikawa Hikaru resigned himself to his fate. It seemed that he would only be able to go back to see "My Sister Is So Cute" very late.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Academy City Public Library, a library named after this city.  The entire library is ten stories high, covers a very large area, and is said to contain nearly 50 million books.  Because there are too many books, many of them are stored underground. When needed, they can be automatically transported by machine.

    There are also disciplinary committee members patrolling the library from time to time to ensure quiet and order in the library.

    This place is perfect as a place to study. When Kamikawa Hikaru was in the park, he often came here to enjoy the free air conditioning or read a book.  Just scan your student card and get permission to borrow books for free.

    ????????????? But Kamikawa doesn¡¯t really like reading. The most he can do is read comics.

    As soon as he entered the door, he found that the free seats were full of students. They were all turning over books silently, and even some people who looked like scholars were checking out information here.

    "It seems there are not many empty seats on the first floor. Let's start looking from the sixth floor." Fukiyose looked around and said.

    The choice of floor actually also hides knowledge.  Generally, the first five floors are overcrowded, and the next best option is to go to the highest floor. If you choose, the sixth to ninth floors are usually the least crowded.

    The two took the elevator up to the sixth floor, and sure enough, they found an empty table at the corner.  There was only a girl sitting there reading a book, but what Kamikawa Hikaru noticed was that the sleeves of her jacket were wearing the disciplinary committee's armband, and strangely, there was a chair next to her.  Pure white umbrella.

    ¡®Committee for Discipline Inspection, why do I have a bad feeling?  ¡¯ So Kamikawa Hikari took a step forward and deliberately chose a place farthest away from the girl to sit down.

    Fukiyose was a little surprised as to why he chose a place so remote and close to the wall, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just sat down next to him.  Then, from the perspective of mathematical algorithms, the divide-and-conquer rule is generally used to find the best algorithm"

    Fukiyoshi began to talk incessantly. It was obvious that he had mastered this knowledge point to a proficient level.

    Kamikawa was a little confused. He really didn¡¯t know this knowledge point before, so he became serious and listened carefully.

    Looking at Fukiyose, she is serious and has a unique charm.  Although he looks very serious, he still cares about others very much. He is a person who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside.

    "do you understand?"

    Suddenly, Fukiyose asked. He seemed to see that Kamikawa Hikaru was a little distracted.

    "This, it should be" Hikaru Kamikawa answered easily. Questions involving dimensions have a special understanding because he is a spatial ability user, but it may also be because he is constantly performing spatial calculations in daily life.  exercises, so you only need to read these questions once to fully understand them.

    "Yes." Fukiyoshi nodded with satisfaction and said: "The answer is completely correct, then the next question"

    After asking Kamikawa Hikaru several questions and answering them perfectly, Fukiyose closed the book.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just breathed a sigh of relief and was about to pack his things and go back when Fukiyoshi took out another book from his school bag

    "There are still five homeworks that I want to review for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Can I see it myself?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru asked without much hope.

    "no!"The expected answer was that Fukiyoshi, who had a strong sense of responsibility, naturally rejected his proposal.

    In this way, it took me a full two hours to finally review all the other five books I had recently learned.

    "That's it for today. You have a good grasp. I'll leave first, and you should go back early." Fukiyaki put the watch on her wrist. It was time for aerobics and she had to go back quickly.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru watched her leave, he stretched. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that the girl was still reading silently, but occasionally she seemed to look this way.

    "I should go too. I learned a lot today, such as the calculation of nearest point pairs in high-dimensional space" Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart. What he just learned seemed to be the formula that could save the calculation amount by performing third-dimensional calculations by himself.  Moreover, it also provides a completely different idea.

    I felt a little excited, and the formula appeared in my mind. As long as all the variables are brought in, it might be possible to perform calculations in the third dimension.

    He raised his right hand and spread it flat, facing a book on the bookshelf.

    Suddenly, the book began to move slowly and strangely in the air, but it was very smooth and there was no vibration at all.  In the past, when calculations required stopping an object in the air, it was done by continuously inverting the entire space of an object.  By setting up two very close points in the air and constantly moving the object between the two points, you can achieve [levitation] in the air.  And the disadvantage is that gravity must be taken into account, and the direction must be constantly changed to offset the influence of gravity.  Because of small vector changes (gravity, inertial velocity direction, air resistance), it seems that the object is always vibrating slightly.

    Now, gravity can completely change its direction and become a horizontal speed.

    Because, after adding another coordinate axis, the vector direction of an object can be changed at will.

    The direction that originally required several steps of two-dimensional inversion (requiring constant changes in the reference plane) can be converted only once with the reference of an additional coordinate axis (a random-shaped surface can be used as a reference).

    At that moment, Kamikawa Hikari felt that a new door was opening to him

    "Hey, I'm sorry to see you having fun, but the use of abilities is prohibited in the library"

    The silent girl suddenly closed her book, stood up, stared into his eyes and said.

    "The Headquarters of the Discipline Committee, Level 3 Fluid Manipulator, Elenoa Ankeshanhennaman, No. 04111, has now decided to fulfill the duties of the Discipline Committee and officially arrest you!"

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 175. Discipline Committee Headquarters

    Unknowingly, some people saw what was happening here and started pointing fingers.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to do at this time. Should he run away or just surrender?

    But the other person¡¯s next sentence completely cut off his previous thought.

    "You are the newly promoted level 5 in Academy City, right? I often read the gossip." The girl in front of me adjusted the disciplinary committee armband on her arm and smiled as if she knew him very well.

    "Well, can we negotiate? Can we be accommodating? I promise I won't do it again next time." Kamikawa Hikari begged, he really wanted to go back and watch the animation "My Sister Is So Cute".  If he ran away now, he was really worried that the disciplinary committee members would choose to settle old and new accounts together, which would cause even more trouble.

    "No way~ You'd better follow me obediently. Recently, my indicators are still a little short of reaching the [Excellent] standard. If I add you, I can receive the bonus~~"

    She chuckled and shook her finger at him.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Kamikawa Hikaru sighed helplessly and said, "If you win, I'll just go with you."

    She lowered her eyelashes and trembled slightly, seeming to be suppressing a smile.  Then he took a deep breath, picked up his white umbrella, and said to him: "Then come with me~"

    Kamikawa Hikari followed her out of the library with heavy steps.

    And when she came outside, she slowed down and walked side by side with Kamikawa Hikaru, observing him curiously from time to time.  She is still very interested in this newly promoted level 5 space ability user.

    Walking on the road, Hikaru Kamikawa was actually quite curious about this girl who still wore a dazzling white dress in late autumn, and her name seemed to be from the Arab region.

    So, he asked curiously: "Is your name Eleanoa? But you don't look like a foreigner?"

    Eleanoa blinked.  She has shawl-length black straight hair, and her height only reaches Hikaru Kamikawa's neck, which is not too tall. She looks like she is only about 1.55 meters tall.  Her eyes were dark but light kept flashing, and she was obviously thinking of some bad idea.  Moreover, she has a very standard image of an oriental beauty. She looks very delicate and does not look foreign at all.

    "Actually, I'm a mixed race~ My father is Arab and my mother is Japanese. Also, I'm in the same grade as Tokiwadai's famous railgun. Well, if I had that much power bonus  It will be twice as much. The bonuses in the Discipline Committee are still related to one's ability level." She kept nodding her head, calculating in her mind how much bonus she would get next time.

    Her image in Kamikawa Hikaru's heart was immediately equated with that of a money-lover.

    I sighed secretly in my heart. I was really unlucky to meet her. It seemed that I had become a tool for her to get bonuses.

    "Are you thinking of something rude?" Her eyes suddenly turned into dead eyes, and she asked as she stared at the person next to her who had been watching her sighing.

    "How can there be haha." Kamikawa Hikari tried to lighten the atmosphere with a smile.

    "Let me tell you first, I didn't arrest you just to get the bonus. I did it for the sake of justice for the disciplinary committee and to maintain order in the library." Her voice became smaller and smaller as she spoke.  Obviously he doesn't believe it either.

    "Then why don't you dare to look at me when you are talking?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought she was interesting and couldn't help but laugh.

    "Why do I need to look at you?" She snorted, then took Kamikawa Hikari's arm and asked him to stop.

    "how?"

    "arrive."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the place where he stopped. It was a three-story commercial building with six heavy characters written on it: "Discipline Committee Headquarters".

    This surprised him, and he asked in surprise: "No way? I just made a small mistake, do I have to come here?"

    "I seem to have forgotten to mention that I am affiliated with the Discipline Committee Headquarters. Don't worry, I won't embarrass you too much."

    Her words made Kamikawa Guangxin slowly relax.

    But the next sentence made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

    "It seems like one of my seniors discusses you every day. I think she will be very happy to see you~ The trump card of the Discipline Committee, and the stories that have to be told between lv5 space ability users~ I will use this as my example next time  Post the title.¡±

    At this moment, Kamikawa Hikari finally stopped hesitating and decided to run away immediately.  It doesn't matter if you are hunted or wanted, you must not enter.??Here!

    "What are you doing standing here?" Eleinoa asked strangely when she saw Kamikawa Hikaru looking dazed at the gate.  Then he raised his hand, and a gust of wind immediately pushed him in.

    He was pushed in stumblingly, and then he saw a man holding his hands on his chest, looking at him coldly and condescendingly in front of him, his eyes seemed to have warmth, making him feel cold all over.

    Looking up, I saw the familiar and exquisite face in front of me, but her eyes seemed to be very unkind, and she looked at myself with a look of contempt.

    "Uh, hello, Sato Konri How are you lately? I haven't contacted you for a long time" Kamikawa Hikari was so frightened that he didn't know what to say.

    "I'm fine, what's wrong with you?" She looked at Eleanoa beside her, waiting for the answer.

    "When I was patrolling the library, I found him using abilities there. Because the use of abilities is expressly prohibited in the library, I brought him here." Eleanoa said without hesitation, but she didn't know that  In order to wait for Kamikawa Hikari to make a mistake, he waited there for two hours.  In the end, all the hard work paid off, and the moment finally arrived for the opponent to use his ability.

    Sato Konri¡¯s eyes turned back to Kamikawa Hikaru and said coldly.

    "You are really a troublemaker. Now I will punish you by copying [I will not use my abilities in the library] 500 times. You will not be allowed to go back until you finish copying!"

    "Protest against corporal punishment!" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately shouted, but feeling that the air seemed to be a few degrees colder, he quickly closed his mouth.

    "Okay, I'm unlucky today." He finally got discouraged and decided to finish copying and go back as soon as possible.  This is definitely revenge!  Is this Sato Konri's revenge on himself?  !

    "Eleanoa, you are supervising him from the side, I still have things to deal with." After Konri Sato arranged the tasks, he went upstairs and returned to his office.

    "Yes~ Then, Kamikawa-senpai, please come with me." Elenoa said with a smile, and then led him to the study room on the first floor.

    "There is paper and pen on the table, please~"

    "I know, cut it." Kamikawa Hikaru said dissatisfied, then walked to the desk and started writing one by one with a pencil.

    ¡®Why am I so unlucky?  ¡¯

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 176. Urban Legend

    Hikaru Kamikawa looked miserable, writing with a pen in his hands, while Elenoa sat boredly on a chair next to him, looking at the books he picked up from the bookshelf.

    After looking at it for a while, she seemed to find it boring and put the book back on the shelf.  Looking at Hikari Kamikawa who was still copying sentences seriously, her eyes lit up and she said, "By the way, Kamikawa-senpai, have you ever heard of the incredible legend of Academy City?"

    "Legend?"

    "For example~ the revealing girl who likes to take off her clothes when meeting people, the mysterious guide, the metal caused by superpower phenomena that will appear during the Daiha Star Festival, the mysterious Thirteenth Organization Imaginary Math Zone¡¤Type 5 Organization" Ailei  Without thinking, Noah blurted out a bunch of mysterious urban legends.

    But what she said next surprised Kamikawa Hikaru slightly.

    "However, according to my investigation, the [Fantasy Killer] who can eliminate all superpower phenomena seems to be your friend Kamikawa-senpai~ Also, the one who can improve abilities is the Fantasy Controller, but almost all the Discipline Committee members know this  , it¡¯s nothing. The one who can cure all diseases is [Underworld Chasing Soul], and his medical technology can already be said to be legendary~ However, a new legend suddenly appeared recently. I wonder if Kamikawa-senpai has it?  Have you heard of it?" She said with a smile.

    "What legend?" Kamikawa Hikaru had a vague premonition in his heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s the kissing demon who keeps attacking cute girls!¡±

    ¡°Poof!¡± Kamikawa Hikari almost died from swallowing his own saliva.

    "Haha, senior, do you know any news about him?" Elenoa stared at him, and Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but shrink back.

    "I don't know much about this. I don't pay much attention to these gossips" Kamikawa Hikaru said haha, trying to divert the topic.

    "Hey, senior~ Why don't you be honest once in a while? I have collected a lot of information about you. Sato Konri is your victim, right? I watched that battle through the video. I didn't expect you, senior.  Being able to defeat her would have broken the eyes of many people at that time!"

    "Well well, I was just defending myself, it doesn't count!" Kamikawa Hikaru was now a fat man whose face was swollen and his face was no longer visible.

    ¡°So, where is the former Shirai Kuroko¡¯s senior schoolmate?¡±

    "Ughthat's also my desperate counterattack!!"

    "Hey~ So I have to be honest." Eleinoa crossed her hips in boredom and said, "According to legend, in the hospital where Soul Chasing in the Underworld, someone once saw many, many girls.  Walking into your room one after another during the night"

    "Okay, okay, stop talking, I know, I know, just do whatever you want." Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "Huhu, by the way, there is also Academy City's Internet Patron Saint, who is also the strongest hacker of our Discipline Committee, Uiharu Shiori~ I know this too. I have a question. You should also know some urban legends.  ?" Stars were twinkling in Eleanoa's eyes. Kamikawa Hikaru now knew that she was a mad collector of Academy City legends.

    "Well, well, apart from what you said, I don't know any other legends" When Kamikawa Hikaru listened to her talking about urban legends, he remembered that although she looked like a girl with glasses, her true identity was that of the Imaginary Math District  The wind cuts Binghua.

    "Well, it's a pity." Eleanoa sighed, but then immediately changed her smile and said happily: "Although I didn't learn about new urban legends, I was able to learn about the legends in Academy City today.  It¡¯s such a blessing to meet the Kissing Devil!¡±

    ""

    "Don't look at me. Although I am very cute, I will never give in!" Eleinoa said in a stern voice.

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say, shook his head and continued to copy.

    "By the way, your last name is [Kamikawa]. Isn't it more common than Kotori Yu Is it the surname from Asahikawa, Hokkaido? My mother is also from Asahikawa, Qingmi clan. So, my senior and I are half the same.  A fellow countryman~"

    "Fellow? Maybe." Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes dimmed.

    Eleinoa seemed to feel something strange about him and stopped, just silently watching him copy from the side.

    Time passed slowly, and finally Kamikawa Hikaru threw away the pen and said, "I'm done and call it a day, I'm going back."

    Eleanoa looked at the ghostly drawings on the paper, sighed, and said, "Senior, your handwriting is really ugly."

    Kamikawa Hikaru blushed and said, "It's so beautiful to write this without any requirement."

    "Okay then, senior, you can leave.  "

    "Huh~" Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief, finally able to go home.

    "By the way, senior, what's your mobile phone number?" Elenoa suddenly asked, then picked up her mobile phone.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought about it and gave out his mobile phone number. After all, he still had the leverage in the other party's hands

    Every time he thought about that legend, he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He didn't know why his brain would sometimes escape his control. He knew he shouldn't do it, but in the end he kissed the girl forcefully.

    ¡®Am I really a No, I will never admit it!  ¡¯

    After walking out of the door, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a familiar figure with twin ponytails.

    "Eh? Hikaru Kamikawa, why are you here?" Kuroko Shirai held a report to report to Konri Sato, but when he came here he saw an acquaintance of his.

    "Well, nothing's wrong Haha, I won't disturb you anymore, let's go first." Kamikawa Hikaru calculated the coordinates and prepared to activate his ability.  But I was surprised to find that it failed!  He still stayed where he was.

    A closer look revealed that Kuroko had put her hand on Kamikawa Hikaru's shoulder, interfering with his ability calculation.

    "You won't cause any trouble again, right?"

    Heizi said coldly, the sense of justice belonging to the Disciplinary Committee member in her chest began to burn.

    "Where, where is there" Kamikawa Hikaru looked to the side.

    "snort."

    She squeezed his shoulders hard, and Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth and held back.

    ¡°Oh my, my, is this an ambiguity between lovers?¡±

    Kuroko stopped his hand and looked over, only to see Eleanoa with stars shining in her eyes.  So, she had no choice but to retract her hand, sighed, and said, "Remember not to cause trouble again, otherwise I won't be able to protect you."

    She glanced at Eleanor who was next to her, and then walked upstairs.

    "I can finally go back now." Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. If it hadn't been for Eleinoa's sudden interruption, he would have been scolded.

    "Hehe, don't thank me too much." Sensing Kamikawa Hikari's gaze, Eleinoa said happily as if she could read minds.

    "Well, I'll go back first." Kamikawa Hikaru did not refute her words, nodded to her, and activated his ability to disappear from the place.

    Eleanoa showed a thoughtful expression, she had a strong interest in this superpower person.  Unlike other aloof superpowers, although he looks very undisciplined, he is very easy to get along with.

    She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the mobile phone number she just wrote down

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 177. Special Drink (Part 1)

    When he got home, Kamikawa Hikari felt a little exhausted.  He warmed up the food Himegami left, ate it hastily and went to bed without watching the animated version of "My Sister Is So Cute" that he had been thinking about.

    The next day, after school, Kamikawa Hikaru was still forcibly pulled by Fukiyoshi to go to tutoring.  Himegami, who was next to him at the time, looked very unhappy. When she stared at him, Kamikawa Hikaru even started to feel cold all over.

    However, today can be regarded as the last day. Most of the courses have been reviewed yesterday.  According to yesterday's speed, Kamikawa Hikaru is very confident that he can finish the rest in two hours.

    "By the way, we are not going to the library today, we are going to my house." Fukiyori said calmly.

    "Huh?" Kamikawa Hikaru said subconsciously in surprise.

    "I came home yesterday and didn't catch up on the aerobics I must do every day." She seemed to feel that what she just said was a bit ambiguous, and said with a slight blush.

    "Well, I'll take you home?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought of a compromise.

    "Today I'm going to buy a shoulder massager on Amazon, so I can look at the computer while you write the question." She rejected the suggestion.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also knew that the review arrangement arranged by Teacher Xiaomeng also caused trouble for Fukiyose, so he might as well accommodate her.  However, is this too unsafe?  Is it really okay to let other men enter your home like this?

    ?????????????????? However, Kamikawa Hikaru naturally wouldn¡¯t doubt Fukiyose Riri¡¯s self-protection ability. Looking at her appearance, he knew that she must have learned women¡¯s self-defense skills, and he might not be able to beat her yet.  You know, she was the one who defeated the three-color idiot combination of Kamijou Touma, Tsuchimikado Motoharu and the blue-haired earring with three moves of her head and kicks.  When she took action, the whole class fell silent.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was nearby at the time, and before he could speak, the three people were killed instantly.  Although it was a misunderstanding at the time, it was Touma and the others who wanted to ask Fukiyoshi about a good shoulder rubbing machine.  Unexpectedly, Touma actually asked Fukiyose Riri if he could rub it.

    The result is naturally the headbutt of justice.

    Although this was not the first time he entered Fukiyose's home, Hikaru Kamikawa walked in a little cautiously. This time he would not drink any strange drinks.

    Last time I drank that ginseng drink shipped from China, I almost did something wrong, otherwise my whole life would be over.

    Still arriving at Fukiyose's spacious study, Fukiyoshi moved a chair from the side, and then the chair gestured.

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew he couldn't hide, so he had no choice but to sit down next to her.

    She took out her book and began to explain the knowledge points one by one.

    Because there is no need to worry about not being able to catch up with the scheduled broadcast on TV, this time seems to be much more calm than last time.

    Kamikawa Hikaru listened carefully to Fukiyose's explanation and kept nodding her head. When the class scores were ranked, she was always in the top two.  Although I could sometimes pass her test, it was definitely not that stable.

    However, because the two of them were so close, sometimes when Fukiyose spoke to him, the aroma from his mouth could reach him. It seemed that he drank some special drink that had the aroma of vanilla.

    After talking for a while, he seemed to feel a little thirsty, so he left and went to the kitchen to get two bottles of drinks.

    "Drink, this is the drink I ordered." Fukiyoshi threw a bottle over, and Kamikawa Hikaru caught it easily. He looked at the label on the bottle: special drink.

    Apart from these four words, there is no other explanation at all.

    "What on earth is this strange-looking drink? What if it's like the last drink again" he questioned.

    "It's okay. I specifically explained my situation to the company, and they said they would specially customize a drink for me that can cover all aspects of nutrition. Moreover, I have already drank several bottles, so don't worry about drinking it."  Fukiyose said calmly. Her words made Kamikawa Hikaru doubtful, but in the end he chose to believe her.  Since I have drank several bottles, I should have discovered that there is a problem

    ¡®By the way, what exactly is that kind of company?  Why would you make a specific drink for someone? It¡¯s so suspicious.  ¡¯

    Although he was still a little hesitant, he also felt a little thirsty, so he opened the bottle cap and drank half of the bottle.  What flows into your mouth is a sweet taste, similar to the sweetness of vanilla.  It seems that Fukiyoshi didn't lie to herself. She has been drinking this kind of drink recently.

    "How are you, are you okay?" Fukiyoshi asked.

    ¡°???It seems okay, it tastes pretty good.  " Kamikawa Hikaru licked his lips. It tasted really good. If possible, I would buy some drinks like this next time.

    "That's good." Fukiyose picked up the book and continued to explain, while Kamikawa Hikaru continued to listen carefully.

    But gradually, he felt a little irritable, as if a heat flow gradually developed in his lower abdomen.

    ¡®There won¡¯t be any side effects, right? That drink?  Just ask.  ¡¯

    "Fukiyose, does that drink have any side effects?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "I remember, don't you? I drank well. It's just that the instruction manual says [Recommended for: women], but are you drinking okay?" Fukiyose thought for a moment and said.

    "Then didn't you tell me earlier? I'm going back." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't want him to see his clues, so he stood up and prepared to leave.

    "No! Today's review task is not over yet! It's only been half an hour." Fukiyose immediately grabbed his hand and refused to let him leave.

    Seeing that he could not leave, Kamikawa Hikaru could only say: "I drank that drink, and there seems to be something wrong with it."

    He felt depressed, as if he had been tricked again this time, and he would never drink that strange drink again next time.  At most, just drink some tap water.

    "That's it." Fukiyose seemed to notice that Kamikawa Hikari was a little irritable. She thought for a moment and said, "Then I'll give you some calming drink, but this is not good. You just fell asleep last time.  ¡±

    She was also a little distressed. She originally thought this drink was quite good and wanted to share it with him, but now it had the opposite effect.

    "Then, take a bath and calm down." Fukiyose couldn't think of any good solution, so Fukiyose could only suggest this.

    "Okay." Kamikawa Hikari was also a little afraid of his current state, which seemed to be very similar to last time.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After taking a cold shower, Kamikawa Hikaru found it difficult to walk. After finally getting dressed, he fell on the sofa.

    "Are you okay? Huh? It's so hot." Fukiyose Jiri touched his head and found that he seemed to have a fever.

    "I'm not feeling well. Let's go first." Kamikawa Hikaru said very reluctantly. It was already very difficult for him to stay rational now. For some reason, after taking a bath, he felt that the effect of the medicine was stronger.

    "Ah, I'm sorry. I didn't notice it just now. The instructions say that taking a bath can help the absorption of the medicine Just take a rest here and I'll get you some medicine. Do you have a cold?" Fukiyose felt a little regretful.  Said, and then prepared to go to the study to get medicine.

    However, her hand was held by Kamikawa Hikari, and she looked back a little strangely, and found that he was constantly breathing.

    "It's okay, I'll go back first, you don't have to go get the medicine." He said a little feebly, and then sat up.

    "No! You stay here!" Fukiyose Jori struggled to pull away his hand, but Kamikawa Hikaru subconsciously clenched his hand because he was not very conscious, causing Fukiyose to stumble and fall into his arms.  .

    With the warm fragrance of Nephrite in his arms, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised that Fukiyose was so light, but then he felt that he couldn't help it anymore and subconsciously hugged her tightly with both hands.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 177. Special Drink (Part 2)

    Smelling the fragrance and warmth coming from the girl in his arms, plus the medicinal power of the special drink, he gently moved forward and kissed her face.

    What touches the mouth is a very soft feeling, with a sweet taste like chocolate.

    "What's wrong with you? Let me go!" Fukiyose said in embarrassment. Her cheeks turned red as if on fire. The current situation was completely beyond her tolerance.

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her beautiful and heroic face and slowly moved forward.

    "You idiot! What are you going to do?!" Fukiyose realized what the other party might do next, and hit him hard on the forehead with her forehead.

    In an instant, Hikaru Kamikawa felt only pain in his forehead, and then the world began to spin. Finally, his eyes went black and he fainted from the impact.

    "It hurts so much." Fukiyose rubbed her forehead with her hands, looked at Kamikawa Hikari who had fainted in front of her, and sighed helplessly.

    If I had known better, I should have read the instructions carefully.

    Looking at his eyes closed and unconscious, Fukiyose knew that it was entirely her own fault that caused the other party to almost lose control of herself.  She looked at him a little apologetically, then took out the quilt from the room and covered him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Kamikawa Hikaru woke up rubbing his head, and now his forehead still hurts.

    ¡°It seems that something terrible happened last night. It seems that I came here to review my lessons with Fukiyoshi, and then I drank something

    "Hey, did you get tricked again?" Kamikawa Hikaru covered his face with his hands in helplessness. He came twice, drank twice, and fainted twice.

    Are you born with a different horoscope for Fukiyoshi?

    It was still dark at this time, Kamikawa Hikaru looked towards the kitchen, Fukiyose was not there at this time.

    Although I want to leave at this time, since I have put my schoolbags here, I thought about it and stayed here until school time. Maybe I can get free breakfast.  Although Himegami¡¯s breakfast at home is unparalleled, the nutritious breakfast made by Fukiyose also has its own characteristics.

    "But, is she still sleeping now?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly wanted to see what Fukiyose looked like when she was asleep.  Because she usually looks very serious, maybe her cute side will show up when she sleeps.

    So he secretly walked up to the bedroom on the second floor, used his spatial ability to check the layout of the room, and teleported in.

    "!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little stunned because he saw Fukiyose Riri, currently sleeping with her eyes closed and a huge teddy bear that was bigger than her, with a happy look on her face.  She almost buried her entire body into the bear's arms, and her hands tightly hugged the big bear.

    And a trace of saliva flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Seeing her sleeping peacefully and defenselessly, Kamikawa Hikari had only one feeling in her heart at this moment.

    That¡¯s so cute!

    My Fukiyose can¡¯t be this cute!

    "Huh?" He seemed to notice that someone was looking at him, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.  But Hikaru Kamikawa had enough appreciation and had long ago returned to the living room using his spatial ability.

    Seeing that there was no one in the room, I looked out the window. The sun had just emerged a little, and the clouds were still red.  She fell asleep again in a daze.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Until seven o'clock in the morning, Fukiyose Riri walked out rubbing her eyes. She had already changed into her school uniform.

    After washing, she became that very energetic girl again.

    She walked down, came to Kamikawa Hikaru, and stared at him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of her sleeping face before and smiled stupidly.

    "It's my mistake this time, so I won't hold you accountable. But if there is a next time, you will be dead!" She said angrily, but she realized that Kamikawa Hikaru had been looking at her face, and she subconsciously  She touched the left side of her cheek where he kissed her.

    But when he realized that the other party was just giggling, Fukiyose finally had veins on his forehead, clenched his hands, and trembled for a few seconds before he could bear it.

    "I'm going to cook, you can eat some too." She said this and went directly to the kitchen.

    After a while, the aroma wafted from the kitchen.

    That¡¯s the taste of miso soup and salad.?? 

    In the end, the breakfast served by Fukiyose was quite sumptuous.  The delicious miso soup, the nutritionally balanced salad with many kinds of vegetables, and the special drink.

    The next moment, Hikaru Kamikawa picked up the bottle of drink, aimed it at the trash can, and threw it in.

    "Ah! That's a special drink that simultaneously increases protein and vitamins and promotes some special secretion ingredients." Fukiyose looked at it with tears in her eyes. She hadn't tasted it yet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t buy that suspicious drink!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru shouted loudly.

    ¡°I was going to drink it myself!!¡± Fukiyose retorted loudly without giving up.

    "Ah, that's just protein and vitamins, what are the special secreted components?!!"

    "I don't know for sure, but it should be a good ingredient for the body, right? Since it's the growth stage, increasing secretion should make it healthier, right?"

    "That special secretion ingredient is not necessarily for body growth, right? It's suspicious, right? What are the intentions of the people who develop this series of drinks?!"

    ¡°Don¡¯t say bad things about the drinks!!¡±

    The two of them stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Kamikawa Hikaru was the first to be defeated.  Because even if Fukiyose looks serious, she is still a beautiful and lovely girl, and I would feel a little shy staring at her face like this.

    In the end, the two of them finished breakfast noisily with each other.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Fukiyose-chan, I¡¯ve worked hard on you in the past two days.¡± In school, Teacher Xiaomeng praised Fukiyose by name at the beginning of class.

    "It's okay, this is what I should do." Fukiyose said coolly, while Kamikawa Hikaru was mumbling something next to him.

    "Then, I want to check how well you are learning, Xiaoguang. If it is not good, you will be punished for playing with Columbus's eggs." Teacher Xiaomeng said with a cute smile.

    "Ah, as expected, Teacher Xiaomeng is the cutest!!" The blue-haired Earring sitting in front had already started to twist his whole body and raised his hands in excitement.

    "I know~" Kamikawa Mitsuru replied weakly. He and Fukiyose had been arguing about the special drink before, which made him tired and now he was a little distracted.

    "Teacher, because Hikari-chan is a space user, Columbus' eggs are not difficult for him at all, nya~" Tsuchimikado next to him was worried that the world would not be in chaos.

    "Then let me put a few more eggs, right?" Teacher Xiaomeng thought seriously.

    "Ah! Sure enough, Teacher Xiaomeng thinks the best and is the cutest!!" The blue-haired earrings have reached the point where they can't be higher.

    "You guys are too noisy!" Fukiyoshi said loudly, and then gave him a headbutt.

    The blue-haired earring was sacrificed.

    "Even if there are a few more Columbus eggs, it won't be able to defeat Hikaru-chan's nya~ It will take at least a few hundred." Tsuchimikado said with a smile.

    "Ah, hundreds? So many??" Teacher Xiaomeng said in surprise.

    "Don't waste eggs!!!" Fukiyoshi repaid Tsuchimikado with an iron fist of justice.

    Tsuchimikado also died.

    "Well, am I next?" Kamikawa Hikari looked at Fukiyose with shame, pointed at himself and asked.

    "Idiot" Fukiyoshi snorted, turned his head and sat down.

    She doesn¡¯t know why she hasn¡¯t been able to control her emotions since last night¡¯s incident. Why is this?

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 179. Eleanoa's Notes

    Kamikawa Hikaru accidentally displayed an unfamiliar phone number on his cell phone during recess.

    When I picked up the phone, a clear girl¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    "Hey, are you Kamikawa-senpai? Let's go out to play together after school this afternoon?"

    "This, let's do it next time." Kamikawa Hikaru thought of his animated version of "My Sister Is So Cute". You must watch it today!

    ¡°I heard there is a free food tasting event~¡± Elenoa said seductively.

    "Thateven this won't work." Kamikawa Hikaru's voice sounded hesitant, but he still refused.  After all, there is Himegami at home, and it is no longer the days when he was full and hungry.

    ¡°I heard that there is also a limited edition sale event of [My Sister Is So Cute]~¡±

    "!real??"

    "Of course, want to go and have a look?"

    "affim!!"

    But as soon as he said it, he regretted it. Just when he was about to say something more to refuse, the other party laughed.

    "Then let's meet at the entrance of the underground street on the west side of the commercial street at six o'clock. See you there~" An energetic girl's voice sounded over there, and then the phone was hung up, leaving Kamikawa Hikaru holding in her stomach.  As soon as the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back, feeling very uncomfortable.

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed softly.

    "Hey, Kamikawa, what are you sighing for?" Naoto Otomo, who was eating bread next to him, asked strangely.

    "It's nothing." Kamikawa Hikaru certainly wouldn't say it was because of girls.

    ¡°It must be a girl thing, right?!¡± he yelled.

    "Why do you say that?" Kamikawa Hikari naturally would not admit it even to death.

    "Humph, of course there are no other worries in the world except girls." He hummed, and then continued to eat bread.

    The people around me had dark faces.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Finally, it was time for school to end. Himegami Qiusha, who was sitting next to him, walked over and seemed to have mustered up the courage to ask, "Would you like to go back together?"

    "Himegami, I'm sorry, I have something else to do. Let me take you back first." Kamikawa Hikari said a little embarrassed, Eleinoa caught him, eh.

    "No need, I can just walk back by myself. You must be doing it for the girls anyway, right?" Himegami's voice immediately became cold and said.

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikari was speechless when asked. Although it was easy for him to make up some excuses, he did not want to deceive the girl in front of him.

    "Then remember to come back early." When Ji Shen saw that he didn't answer, a look of disappointment appeared on his face, but he still managed to finish the sentence, picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t say anything, but silently watched Himegami¡¯s back walking out of the classroom door with a little guilt, then turned around until he disappeared.

    "Forget it let's go first anyway." Kamikawa Hikaru put the books in the schoolbag into the desk drawer, then folded the schoolbag and put it in the shoe cabinet.  Even if these things were placed here, they wouldn't be stolen, so he felt it didn't matter where they were placed.

    Then, he looked at his watch and saw that the time was already 5:40, and rushed towards the place agreed with Eleanoa to activate his space ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Arriving at the entrance to the underground street of the shopping district, I found Eleinoa wearing Tokiwadai school uniform already waiting there.  What surprised Kamikawa Hikari was that she still carried that dazzlingly white umbrella.  It is obviously not raining or snowing now, and the sun in the sky is not as bright as in summer.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Kamikawa Hikari walked to her side and asked.

    "Kamigawa-senpai, are you here? I've just arrived too~" Eleinoa saw that he really came on time as promised, and said a little happily.

    "By the way, it won't rain according to today's weather forecast, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked up with some doubts and saw that the electronic screen of the huge airship hovering over Academy City showed the weather forecast for today and tomorrow.  Looking at the abbreviation above, whether it is today or tomorrow, it will be a clear and sunny day.

    "Huh? You mean" Eleanoa lowered her head, looked at her umbrella, and continued: "I always carry this umbrella with me. Like Shirai Kuroko who likes to use steel needles and school bags.  Is it used as a weapon to attack the opponent? This is my weapon~"

      She showed off the white umbrella in her hand.

    "Weapon" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say. It was the first time he saw someone using an umbrella as a weapon.  However, he thought about it and then felt relieved.  Since some people still use money bags and wheels as weapons, umbrellas are within the acceptable range.

    "Yes, yes, let's go to the top floor of the department store. The restaurant there is holding a tasting event~" Elenoa opened a small notebook, which seemed to have a day's schedule written on it.

    "Really? Then let's go quickly!" Kamikawa Hikaru said with great anticipation.

    ¡®Well, Kamikawa-senpai¡¯s habit of eating free food has not changed.  ¡¯ Elenoa took out a pencil from the small leather bag she was carrying and scribbled on her notebook.

    "What are you writing? Let me see?" Kamikawa Hikari approached her, curious about what she was writing.

    "Don't look, you're a natural enemy who peeps into a girl's privacy!" Elenoa seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, she used the umbrella in her hand to cover her head and face, and then she waved at him.

    "Ah, I'm sorry!!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly ran away. Seeing her angry look, he could only keep lowering his head and apologizing.

    Although Eleinoa said she forgave him in the end, seeing how she was still wary of him, Kamikawa Hikaru could only smile bitterly and didn't know what to say.

    The two arrived at the top floor of the department store. As soon as they entered, Kamikawa Hikaru smelled countless pleasant aromas coming from all directions.

    But there are already a lot of people here, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are arriving one after another.  The aroma came from nowhere because the crowd completely blocked their view.

    "There are so many people." Although Eleinoa also planned to come to have a free dinner, she was backing down now.

    "It's okay, leave it to me! I'm used to how to grab food during free tasting events."

    Eleanoa looked at Kamikawa Hikari in slight surprise. At this moment, he seemed to be full of domineering, and his expression, movements, and words all showed strong confidence.

    "By the way, are you coming too?" Kamikawa Hikari stretched out his hand to her and asked.

    "Ah" Elenoa hesitated a little, but finally made up her mind and put her little hand on his with a blushing face.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 180. Chance Encounters and Crisis

    After the tasting event on the top floor of the department store ended, Hikaru Kamikawa followed Elenoa out of the building very satisfied.

    The two stopped on the steps of the building. Eleonoa picked up her notebook and flipped through it, then said: "The limited edition of [My Sister Is So Cute] is in the underground mall~ And, listen,  He said there will be an exhibition of Gutai dolls there today~"

    "Oh!! Let's go quickly then!!" Although he had a grudge against the fans of that game, he was deeply fascinated by the quality of the game and animation.

    "Yeah!!" Elenoa also replied happily. In fact, she was also quite interested in that game.  When she watched Uiharu Shili play that game before, she was moved by the persistent and passionate sister's loyal love for her brother, so she decided to buy a limited edition and go back to play it.

    The crowd is surging

    Today, the underground streets of Academy City are very lively. Because of the release of the limited edition of "My Sister Is So Cute", almost all the otakus in Academy City have already come here and lined up.  I walked around the store three times.

    "Wow, there are so many people!" Eleinoa said in surprise.

    "Yeah" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the ferocious crowd with some distress. Their eyes were all glowing green. If they jumped in line, they would definitely be torn apart, right?  !

    "Then we can only wait slowly" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and resigned himself to being at the end of the queue.

    "Then I'll buy two cups of milk tea. Kamikawa-senpai, what flavor do you want to drink? I know there is a very delicious milk tea shop nearby~" Elenoa asked.

    "Just regular ones, any flavor, as long as it's not too weird." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and added the last point.  He still remembered that there were all kinds of strange drinks in the vending machines in the park where he lived.

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment, Kamikawa-senpai, I¡¯ll leave it to you to take care of the queue!¡± Eleinoah giggled and ran to the store next to her.

    "Huh, it's so long." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the long queue in front of him, wondering when it would be his turn. What if everything was sold out by then.

    At this time, he suddenly noticed a very large Gutai doll waddling, holding many balloons in his hand. It looked like a staff member, and was about to go to the Gutai exhibition hall.

    However, next to him was a girl with brown hair and wearing a Tokiwadai school uniform. She kept smiling silly while following Gu Tai.

    "Huh? Mikoto?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked subconsciously, but then he covered his mouth.

    "Hey?! Are you here too??" Mikoto looked particularly panicked when she saw him, and then she quickly tried to look calm.  Could it be that the other party saw the way I was following Gu Tai just now?  She thought very uneasily.

    "Well, I just walked around casually, ah, hahaha" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately took a step forward and walked out of the queue. If it was discovered that he was here to buy galgame, he would definitely be laughed at by her.

    So, both of them kept smiling and looking at each other against their will.

    "By the way, Mikoto, isn't there an exhibition about Gutai right now? Don't you want to go see it?" Kamikawa Hikari was still a little reluctant to leave the queue. He thought it would be better to wait for Mikoto to leave before going back to queue.

    "Well, I don't want to see the kind of thing that children like!" Mikoto retorted with a red face, but her tone was very hesitant, and she obviously said it after a lot of determination.

    But at this time, another girl¡¯s voice came from the side.

    "My sister's words are indeed not honest enough. Do! Misaka 10033 said loudly to show her presence."

    Misaka Mikoto and Kamikawa Hikaru turned to look, this familiar voice, the strange tone, who else could it be if it wasn't Sister Misaka?

    "You're here too?"

    "Well, because Misaka also likes Guata, Misaka expressed her desires very honestly." Sister Misaka nodded towards Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Wait, I, I really just came here for a casual look!" Mikoto said with a proud look on her face, obviously a little bit angry when Misaka exposed her poor acting.

    "But now that Mr. Kamikawa has been discovered, Misaka decided to change the goal of this trip, Misaka said with determination." Sister Misaka walked up to Kamikawa Hikaru, hugged his arm with both hands, held it in her arms, and let  Kamikawa Hikaru felt the warmth in his arms.

    Mikoto gritted her teeth at this time, looking like she was ready to explode at any moment.

      "Is this Misaka-san, does she have a twin sister? Uh, uh so so cute~!"

    Eleanoa¡¯s voice of surprise came over.

    Mikoto looked at her in surprise and said, "Elenoa, why are you here?" But then, as if she understood something instantly, she turned her head and cast a cold look at Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "I am with"

    Eleanoa, who was holding milk tea in both hands, was about to say something when a very cute little girl with a long, dull hair on her head suddenly ran next to her, interrupting her words.

    "Misaka Misaka discovered Mr. Kamikawa, Mr. Kamikawa, how are you doing recently? Misaka asked happily."

    Kamikawa Hikaru lowered his head and looked at the little girl strangely. She looked innocent and full of energy.  She looks like Misaka when she was a child.

    "Huh? Not only do you treat all sisters, but you also don't let such a young loli go? Senior, you are so haughty~" Eleinoa said in a joking tone.

    But Mikoto seemed to have really misunderstood. Her eyes looked even colder, her hands and body were crackling, and blue lightning flashed constantly.

    "Misaka seems to have met a strong enemy. Does Kamikawa-senpai like girls who are much younger than herself? Misaka analyzed seriously, and at the same time, she squeezed Kamikawa-senpai's arm to declare her sovereignty." Misaka's sister held his arm tighter.  It was tight, pressing against her not-so-full breasts.

    ¡°It seems very interesting, Misaka Misaka also wants to come and play~¡± Little Misaka sister was very happy and hugged Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s other arm.

    "Youyou guy" Mikoto's condition looked very bad. Kamikawa Hikari was frightened by her appearance and said quickly: "It's unfair, I didn't do anything! Eleinoa, hurry up  talk!"

    As if fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Eleinoa continued to pour water and oil on the situation.

    "Then don't disturb the date between the four seniors. I wish you and my sister good luck. Board the hatchet ship as soon as possible and usher in the end of the bloody knot. Let's spread the oil~"

    Eleanoa seemed to have noticed that this place was turning into a Shura field. After weighing it in her mind, she decided to buy it next time.  So she waved her hand and said goodbye after finishing the call.

    "Ah, no way!! Why did it have that kind of ending!! I don't want that kind of ending!!! Mikoto, listen to my explanation!!!!"

    Kamikawa Hikari's somewhat desperate voice came out from the underground street. People around him nodded their heads, secretly cheering for Mikoto who was ready to go.  Finally, we can see the person who seems to be a prostitute meet the final bloody ending.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 181. Guitai Exhibition

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru swore repeatedly that he had never done any evil or bad behavior to such a little Misaka, and then he finally calmed down Misaka Mikoto.

    The final result was that Mikoto stood beside her with dead eyes, looking at Kamikawa Hikaru, who was sandwiched between Misaka sister and little Misaka.

    People around her seemed to be whispering, and Mikoto could hear words such as "sisters take all", "four people in the same bed", "loli beast" and so on from time to time, which made her feel very unhappy.

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't bear it anymore. If those eyes could kill people, he would have been reincarnated dozens of times.

    "Yes, yes, why is there such a small Misaka?" Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't bear the uncomfortable silence and couldn't help but speak.

    "Eh? Are you talking about me? Misaka Misaka is the one who leads all Misaka~" Little Misaka immediately puffed up her chest and said very proudly.

    "She is the last one, Misaka explained." Sister Misaka said in a very steady voice next to her.

    "The final work?"

    "She has the authority to control all Misakas and was trained to manage Misaka's terminal processors. Misaka explained in more detailed language."

    "But why are you raising such a young girl?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked helplessly at the little Misaka who was holding her hand and wouldn't let go. Just because she was such a little loli, she seemed to have been burdened with a lot just now.  Got a bad reputation.  Could it be that there are perverted lolita characters among those experimenters?

    "Because Misaka Misaka was released before she was fully trained!! Misaka Misaka doesn't want to only have such a small body!!!" The last one yelled.

    "Misaka showed a look of pity for such a small body. At the same time, Misaka smiled secretly in her heart. Such a body is completely uncompetitive." Sister Misaka seemed to have said something very sinister?  Although it is three things, does it contain the attributes of a sinister snake?  ?

    "Wow!! Although Misaka is very small, she is very cute. Misaka's cuteness alone can feed a billion people!!" The last one said dissatisfied.

    "Haha." Sister Misaka showed an astonishing smile, the corners of her mouth slightly curved, but this smile made the final work feel a bit dazzling.

    "Wow!! Misaka Misaka will grow up. When Misaka Misaka grows up, you people will become old women!!"

    "Who are you calling the old woman?!" Mikoto, who was watching the two playing tricks, finally couldn't help it. She was also shot without knowing it, so she pinched Misaka's cheek angrily.  The feeling in her hands was so smooth and soft that she couldn't help but squeeze it a few more times.

    "Stop pinching! Sister, you are so hateful!!" The last one let go of her hand and pinched the face of Misaka Mikoto who was very close at hand.

    Of course, Mikoto didn¡¯t let go of her hand.

    As a result, the two kept pinching each other's faces. In the eyes of others, it was just an elder sister and a younger sister playing with each other.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the three people extremely helplessly, and sighed inwardly. The limited edition of "My Sister Is So Cute" that he had waited so hard for was definitely not available today, and maybe he won't be able to get it in the future. After all, it is  Limited edition, limited quantity

    In the end, the three of them came to the Gutai Exhibition Center after a lot of fussing. Finally, after seeing so many Gutai toys, he cheered and let go of the hand that had been holding Hikaru Kamikawa, and ran into the store.

    Mikoto also looked expectant, but secretly looked at Kamikawa Hikaru, unable to make up her mind to walk into the store.

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and said, "Mikoto, let's go in and take a look?"

    "Since you said so, I will accompany you." Miqin said, and then finally couldn't help it anymore and walked into the store.

    At this time, Hikaru Kamikawa noticed that Sister Misaka was still holding her arms and putting her weight on her body.

    ¡°Sister Misaka, why don¡¯t you go in with them?¡±

    "Well, okay, Misaka replied."

    Then, Sister Misaka pulled him in without any sign of letting go.

    Because Gutai¡¯s sales are so popular in Academy City, the Gutai Toy Company specially held an exhibition of Gutai¡¯s many family members in Academy City.  As soon as you enter the gate, you are greeted by a variety of Gutai dolls in the exhibition hall, from the smallest mobile phone hanging chain to the largest life-size Gutai doll.  There are not only Guatai, but also Huatai, Huatai and other series.

    "Not only Gutai, but Gutai's relatives also came over."Viewed?  "Kamikawa Hikari wanted to laugh, but Mikoto was right next to her, so it was hard for her to hear.

    By then I will definitely be electrocuted again.

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but be a little envious of his friend Kamijou Touma, who has the ability to offset all superpowers. To be honest, sometimes it is quite useful.

    The radio in the store rang at this time.

    "Please note that couples in the store can receive a limited edition piece of Gutai jewelry for free, but only once per couple."

    "You, you, you! Have you heard about it??" Meiqin said happily beside her. She was so excited that she couldn't help herself at this moment, and she did not hide her desire for the Gutai limited edition jewelry: "I have already given those three limited edition jewelry.  I just want to collect it, hehe~Xiaoguang~will you help me?"

    Mikoto launched a coquettish offensive, and Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little frightened when she heard the word "Xiaoguang" at the end. That gentle voice was completely unlike the usual carefree Mikoto's voice.

    Because of Gu Tai, your whole personality has changed?  ?  Gutai is really terrible.

    "I know, I will pretend to be your couple and get one for you." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded. Seeing how she liked it so much, it didn't matter if I did her a small favor.

    "Thank you so much. But, there are three limited edition jewelryumthat's right!" After Mikoto looked at Sister Misaka and little Misaka, an idea suddenly came to her.

    "Then you go with Miss Misaka and little Misaka, so that you can get three people." Mikoto thought she had thought of a very good method.

    "Hey, what will those people think of me? Even if I go with you and Misaka sister, what kind of trouble would it be to go with such a young Misaka? Will the other party call the security guards to arrest me directly?  ?¡±

    I saw that Mikoto was calm and said nine words calmly, and immediately dismissed all of Kamikawa Hikari's complaints.

    ¡°Tokiwadai Premium Student Package.¡±

    "Well! I can't even help you even once." But as soon as he said it, he regretted it and sold himself for that.

    The final result was that Kamikawa Hikaru followed Misaka Mikoto and received one with the envy of everyone around him, then received it again with Misaka's sister with shocked eyes, and finally went to receive Gutai jewelry with little Misaka.  when.  The clerk looked a little strange. When he looked up and around, the people around him looked strange.

    Some of their hands flashed with lightning, some had a strong wind blowing in front of them, and some of their bodies were glowing slightly

    But unanimously, they looked at Hikaru Shangchuan with extremely dangerous eyes.

    "It's over! It really doesn't work like this!!!"

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 182. The Wind Ahead

    When Hikaru Kamikawa was playing in the underground shopping mall with the three of them, night had already arrived in the city.

    It is raining in the sky.

    But the lights in Academy City are still flickering, as if they are turning the night sky into daylight.

    A girl in strange clothes walked silently, not minding the rain constantly hitting her body.  What is noteworthy is that she wears a yellow felt hat and a bright yellow church-style dress with a huge white cross engraved on the chest of the top.  There were many button-like things on her face, thick eyeshadow was painted around her eyes, and a sterling silver cross hung from the tongue in her mouth.  It all seems very uncomfortable at first glance.

    She walked onto the overpass, and behind her, several people who looked like security guards fell to the ground, letting the rain hit their bodies. It seemed that they all fainted.

    She walked to a unconscious security guard and picked up the walkie-talkie next to him.

    "Hi~ Aleister? Can you hear me?" Even the voice was filled with strong feelings of disgust. For some reason, everything this girl did seemed to be to make others feel disgusted.

    A busy tone came from the intercom, and the girl said impatiently: "I know you can hear it, Aleister. Anyway, you can sneak into this ordinary line, right? Please reply quickly~"

    "What's the matter?" At this time, an extremely neutral voice appeared inside, making it impossible to tell whether it was a male or a female.

    "Haha, I killed three people who were in charge of the council. You are unmoved, I can't stand it."

    "There are plenty of additional personnel." An indifferent voice came from the other side of the intercom.

    "I thought that behind your opinion was the overall intention of the governing council, but it seems that I guessed wrong. Anyway, do you know where I am from?" the girl said calmly.

    "have no idea."

    "God's Right Seat, it's okay if you want to pretend." The girl seemed not to care about the other party's answer at all, and continued: "Just don't regret it later."

    ¡°Are you underestimating this city too much?¡± asked the other person on the phone.

    "Ah? You don't even know the current situation of your own city? Are you calling the security guards and disciplinary committee members? It's precisely because you use such minions to protect yourself that you are easily decapitated. You should understand  , Is it already finished for you?"

    "Do you think that this will destroy Academy City's defense network? That's too naive You don't understand the true face of this city at all."

    The girl gave a disdainful "hum", obviously spitting on such a warning.

    "You are not the only one with a secret weapon."

    When she heard this, the girl suddenly lost interest in arguing with the other party.

    "Anyway, anyone who opposes me will be destroyed in the end. My name is Vento_of_the_front, the ultimate weapon among the two billion Roman Orthodox believers. I will destroy everything in one night! Whether it is you, Academy City,  Fantasy Killer, Index of Forbidden Books, and that lv5 space ability user. Destroy everything!"

    The wind in front laughed ferociously, and then she grabbed it hard, and the entire walkie-talkie shattered in her hands.

    At this time, in the dark building in the center of Academy City.

    On the top floor, Aleister, the supreme controller of Academy City, who was in the container of liquid, looked at the error screen in front of him caused by the broken walkie-talkie, and said to himself lightly.

    "It's interesting, I finally have a chance to use [that], although the timing is a bit too early. In the current situation where we are constrained by plans, emergencies are the best entertainment. For the hound unit, there are many Kiharas; for the dimension, Sakuma Yahime."

    With his voice, two different windows appeared in front of him.

    "I am Kihara."

    "I am Sakuma."

    Aleister said calmly: "Imaginary math area, Type 5 mechanism. It's time to use aim to spread the force field, although it's a bit early Use Fengzhan Hinghua [fuse_kazakiri] to destroy her. After catching the escaping No. 20001  , transport it to the designated location. Please do it as soon as possible and be careful.¡±

    "Understood." x2

    The hidden clouds of Academy City begin to emerge.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well! I really gained a lot today!!" Mikoto walked out with satisfaction holding various Wata souvenirs.

    "Misaka also feels that she has gained a lot today, Misaka nodded and saidI agree with what my sister said.  "Although Sister Misaka didn't express anything on her face, her eyes were still a little happy as she looked at some trinkets that Kamikawa Hikaru bought for her.

    "Misaka, Misaka also feels that she had a great time today, but now it's time to go home~" The last one said excitedly as he turned around in a circle.

    Looking at such a cute and innocent little Misaka sister, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but pinch her face.

    "What are you doing? Don't bully her!" Mikoto saw it and quickly protected her in front of her.

    "I know, hey~" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "But, now that it's raining, I'll take you back to your home." Naturally, he wouldn't worry about such a young child going back alone, so he suggested.

    "But you are not allowed to do anything bad~" Mikoto warned seriously, but Misaka's sister next to her shook her head and said: "Misaka expressed that she disagreed with her sister's opinion, and Misaka shook her head to show her support for Mr. Kamikawa."

    "Hey? Xiaoguang, will you take Misaka back? Great! Misaka Misaka also wants to tell you about that person~"

    The last work looked very happy, and he immediately rushed over, hugged Kamikawa Hikaru's arm and made an intimate gesture.

    Mikoto felt relieved when she saw that little Misaka liked him so much. She nodded and said, "Then I'll leave her to you. I'm going back too."

    "Misaka also said goodbye to Mr. Kamikawa, but if Mr. Kamikawa persuades him to stay, Misaka doesn't mind going back with Mr. Kamikawa." Sister Misaka seemed to be looking forward to it, but in the end she was pulled away by a blushing Mikoto.

    After saying goodbye to the two of them, Kamikawa Hikaru and little Misaka walked back.

    By this time, the rain had subsided a lot, so the two of them didn¡¯t hold an umbrella and just walked slowly on the road.

    Kamikawa Hikaru listened to what she said about that person. Even though it was just trivial matters in life, he could tell from the look on Misaka's face as she talked with joy that she really liked him.

    He didn¡¯t ask the other person¡¯s name. In his opinion, as long as little Misaka feels happy, that¡¯s all. He is not very interested in getting involved in other people¡¯s lives.

    At this time, the phone in his hand rang. It was a text message with a picture. The sender was

    He opened his eyes slightly. It was the next mission sent by his leader, Sakuma Yohime.  The target of the mission is the little girl with an innocent smile in the photo, and this little girl is the last one beside him.

    "How could this happen" Kamikawa Mitsuru murmured helplessly, and the mobile phone in his hand slipped to the ground.

    "What's wrong? Misaka asked strangely, while trying to pick up Xiaoguang's mobile phone?" Xiao Misaka picked up the mobile phone from the ground, held it in her hand, and looked at the person in front of her with a little worry.

    ¡®Can¡¯t you make a move?  ¡¯

    A voice came from the bottom of his heart, and Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned.

    "What's wrong? Are you okay??" Seeing his lost look, little Misaka became a little anxious and asked quickly.

    "Run" He squeezed out these two words through his teeth, but it seemed that he was about to use up all his energy.

    "Whatwhat? Misaka Misaka doesn't understand what Xiaoguang means." Little Misaka asked doubtfully.

    "Run!" He shouted, then activated his space ability, and used his last sanity to directly teleport her hundreds of meters away, and then his eyes gradually blurred.

    Although I don¡¯t know why he said that, in the end, he was still frightened by the final momentum of the opponent Kamikawa Hikaru. After looking at him a little hesitantly, he ran away.

    But before he could run a few steps, he bumped into someone and fell to the ground.

    "You guy, why are you wandering around here at this time?"

    A familiar voice came from her ears. Little Misaka looked up and saw a young man with white hair and red eyes. Although he spoke fiercely, his eyes looked at her very softly.

    "Misaka Misaka"

    As soon as she spoke, she froze, and a hand stretched out from behind grabbed her shoulder.

    A person whose pupils seemed to have lost all focus and looked as if they were dead, caught the little Misaka, making it impossible for her to escape.  Looking at the stunned Accelerator, a voice without any emotion came out of his mouth.

    "Accelerator, long time no see."

    This is something that Accelerator himself will never forget no matter what.one person.

    Standing in front of him is Academy City¡¯s truly most powerful person.

    ¡¾dimension_control¡¿, nickname is:

    ¡¾Inversion of the law¡¿

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 183. Breakup

    Wanting to compare to Accelerator's shock, little Misaka turned around happily, handed him the phone and said, "Hikaru, your phone. This is Accelerator. Although he did make a lot of mistakes before,  But now he has changed his mind and he cares about Misaka very much~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t say anything, he just took the phone silently, and then the keyboard on the phone moved strangely, as if being pressed by an invisible hand.  Soon, the phone was connected, and a charming woman's voice came from there.

    "Is the mission completed? Xiaoguang~~"

    "The mission is completed, in xxx,yyy."

    "We will send people over soon to protect the target."

    After that, he hung up.

    "You" Accelerator didn't know what to say at this time. Just like what little Misaka said, he had killed so many Misaka sisters, but was told by the other party that he had "reformed". The irony in this was too strong.  .  But what caught his attention even more was, what was the goal he mentioned?  Could it be that he is referring to the final work in front of him?

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't care what he said, and didn't seem to care at all what he wanted to say. He just stood there quietly, but his hands didn't relax at all, and he kept holding on to the final work.

    At this time, a fast-moving black car stopped here, and out of it came several people who were equipped to the teeth like security guards.  They held guns and pointed them at the three of them, and finally a man in his thirties with a face full of tattoos and a short haircut got out of the car.

    "How many Kihara are there?" Accelerator murmured in a low voice, and then said to the side: "You go first, Hikaru Kamikawa, I will explain it to you later."

    Although there were many Kihara, he laughed as if he heard some joke.

    "Accelerator, I didn't expect that after so many days, your stupidity has not changed. He is not from your side. He is the one who asked us here."

    "What?!" Accelerator didn't expect it at all and looked to the side, but he was nowhere to be seen at this moment, and even the last work was missing.

    "Here you are, you idiot." Kihara Suda chuckled, and he took the last work from Kamikawa Hikaru's hand.

    "What are you going to do? Xiaoguang! Save Misaka!!" As the last one struggled, Kihara Suda looked impatient and hit her neck with a knife, knocking her unconscious and dragging her to the car.

    "There are many Kiharas, you bastard, put her down!!" Accelerator opened the battery hanging around his neck and shouted.

    Kihara Shuda seemed not to hear, and said to his men: "It's done, let's call it a day. And, I'll leave it to you." After that, he got into the car.

    ¡°Asshole, I told you to stop!!¡± Accelerator yelled and stamped his feet on the ground, rushing over quickly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just silently stretched his left hand forward, opened his palm, and pointed it in the direction Accelerator was coming from.

    At that moment, Accelerator stopped, cold sweat pouring down his face.

    At that moment, he really felt the threat of death.

    He was now standing still three meters away from Kamikawa Hikaru, as if if he moved forward even one centimeter, a terrifying blow would follow.

    While he was stunned, everyone in the Hound Troop had already gotten into the car, closed the door, started the car and drove away.

    Accelerator gritted his teeth and asked the person in front of him loudly: "Didn't you risk your life to save her before? Why are you pushing her into the fire pit now?! Do you know what those people do!!  He was one of the people in charge of my previous experiments!!¡±

    "Absolute ability experiment, I know." Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly.

    "Then why are you? Wait, your ability" Accelerator muttered as if he suddenly thought of something.

    "You must have seen it a long time ago, right? Have you forgotten?"

    "!! What do you know?" Accelerator asked anxiously.

    "I know everything." He retracted his hand. The Hound Troops had safely recovered [The Last Work], and the next thing had nothing to do with him.

    "Wait a minute!!" Accelerator's voice came from behind, and he asked: "If you then why would you help him?! Why would you help him after what happened?!"

    Accelerator¡¯s voice was trembling, and it was obvious that his mind was constantly shaking.

    Kamikawa Hikaru had already walked away, but after hearing the voice, he turned around, faced Accelerator again, and said."There is no eternal enemy. If he is useful to me, then there is nothing wrong with cooperating with him."

    "" Accelerator lowered his head, anger constantly overflowing in his chest. All of this was caused by that person.  I hope to become lv6 just for revenge, but

    "Why" Accelerator said in a low voice.

    "Why do you obviously have such power? But you still help that bastard. With your power, no one can be your opponent, right?" Accelerator recalled the bone-chilling feeling at that moment,  That's definitely not my own delusion, it's what I feel due to the huge difference in ability intensity.  Once, during the experiment, he also made Misaka Mikoto feel that desperate.

    Kamikawa Hikaru fell silent, thinking.

    There was a wordless and uncomfortable silence between the two of them.

    Slowly, Kamikawa Mitsukai said.

    "Not everyone will be saved. If no one can save me"

    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to me to save myself!¡±

    This sentence pierced Accelerator's heart like a sharp arrow. His expression changed several times, and finally he hung his head feebly.

    And when he finished saying this, the person in front of him completely disappeared.

    "Huh, some people can't be saved? Why are you talking about me? Hahahahahaha!!" Accelerator covered his face with his hands and laughed.  He leaned on his crutches and walked into the darkness.

    However, he then turned on the electrode switch on his neck and reached into the huge skyscraper next to him.  The wall was like cotton, deformed by his squeezed hands.

    "Aleister!!!" Accelerator yelled crazily.

    "You guy, you took away the last work and made my best friend like that. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you!!!!!!!" Accelerator used  He began to calculate with all his strength, and the entire building, which was more than 100 meters high, was instantly lifted up by him.  Then, a huge vector was generated, and with a flick of Accelerator's hand, the entire building rushed towards the black building without any doors or windows in the center of Academy City at high speed.

    And at the moment of contact, the black building emitted a strange red light.  As the two buildings collided, there was a loud noise and dust filled the air.

    Accelerator looked up, but was stunned.

    The black building was intact, as if it had not been hit at all.

    ¡°Whoaaah!¡±

    He roared loudly and knelt down, beating the ground continuously. He still didn't have the strength to compete with that person.

    I am still too weak.  So, nothing can be protected.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 184. Encounter

    Discipline Committee Branch 177.

    Uiharu Shili looked at the pile of documents and reports in front of her with a little head, and kept sighing while typing on the computer.

    And Kuroko Shirai, who had been working next to him, picked up his mobile phone and called.

    "Sister-sama~"

    "Kuroko, what's going on?" Mikoto's voice sounded from the other side.

    "The Disciplinary Committee has something else to do, so we can't go back tonight. Please tell that annoying housemaster and extend the deadline."

    "Sorry, I'm in a convenience store too~" Meiqin on the other side of the phone is currently in a 24-hour convenience store, choosing an umbrella.  Because it was raining heavily outside, I had to buy one temporarily.

    "It's over. Points will be deducted again now." Heizi said a little disappointed.

    After saying goodbye, Heizi lay lazily on the table and kept making circles with his fingers.

    ¡°Sister-sama is still outside, hey there are still so many reports to be written.¡± Heizi felt that he had no strength at all.

    "By the way, an urgent letter came from here. It seems that outsiders have invaded Academy City. Just notify the corresponding security officer." Uiharu picked up the latest report and said.

    "Intruder?" Heizi took the report and thought of a blond foreigner he had seen before who was wearing Gothic clothing and could use the earth giant.

    "Well, it is reported that he is wearing a nun's costume, but the danger is very high, so security personnel need to be dispatched urgently." Uiharu typed on the computer, and a series of information about the intruder came from it.

    "Let me go take a look, Uiharu, you are responsible for reporting this to the security guard." Heizi handed the report to Uiharu.

    "Huh? But our discipline committee has not been approved to take charge of this matter?" Uiharu said in surprise. The report also specifically marked that the object was extremely dangerous. According to common sense, it should be handed over to fully equipped security guards.  right.

    "It doesn't matter. If there is only one intruder, just leave it to me." Heizi smiled. She was very confident in her abilities.  It was just because of carelessness last time. If you are more careful this time, you will definitely be foolproof.

    "Then please be careful." Seeing her persistence, Chuchun knew that he could not persuade her no matter what.

    "I will be careful." Heizi nodded, then activated his ability and appeared outside.  Ignoring the rain hitting him, he activated his teleportation ability in the air and headed to the location of the intruder.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Is that you?" Heizi finally saw a girl wearing a beige nun's costume slowly walking over on a pedestrian bridge.  She also held a huge mallet wrapped in cloth in her hand, and behind her, some security guards were scattered.

    But the moment he saw the other person's face, Heizi felt a strong sense of disgust coming from his heart, and then his consciousness gradually disappeared and he fell into the rain.

    The wind in front just glanced at Heizi who fell on the ground and walked straight over.  For her, it was just one more ant that was destined to die, and there was no need to deal with it one by one.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side of the street, a lost figure was walking on the street.

    I don¡¯t know when, Kamikawa Hikaru woke up, and he was already in another place.  Looking at the empty streets and the mobile phone in his hand, he already knew that the final act had been captured.

    ¡®We must save her, but how can we find her.  ¡¯

    He had no idea what to do at this time, there were too few clues.  It is impossible for him to ask Sakuma Yaki, and the other party will not tell him where the target of the mission is.

    The rain had gradually become heavier, and the cold rainwater dripped down his body, but he didn't care at all as his heart was in a mess.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking when he saw a familiar girl wearing a Tokiwadai school uniform and a pair of ponytails lying on the ground.

    "Kuroko?!"

    He quickly helped the girl up, but he only felt the coldness coming from her body being immersed in the water.

    "Fortunately, I just fainted. I'll take you to the hospital now!"

    She seemed to have no weight at all. It was the first time Kamikawa Hikaru discovered that Kuroko was so light.  Although she sometimes looks mature, she is actually justJust a 13-year-old girl.

    Holding her in his arms, Kamikawa Hikaru activated his spatial ability.  After a few rounds, we arrived at the largest hospital in Academy City.

    With his own memory, Kamikawa Hikaru came to a ward, put her on the blank bed and lay down.

    "My friend fainted for some reason. She is in the next room. Please save her quickly!"

    Then Kamikawa Hikaru came to the doctor¡¯s room next door and said to the frog-faced doctor inside.  The man in front of him was the doctor he trusted most. He had been the surgeon for Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma several times before when they were hospitalized. There were no sequelae at all.  From the conversation with the nurse, he learned that the other person was the best doctor in Academy City, [Underworld Chasing Soul].

    "I understand, leave her to me." Mingtu Zhuihun nodded and said: "As long as she is not dead, I can definitely save her no matter what, don't worry."

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard his confident words, and his mind gradually calmed down.

    If Heizi encounters something unexpected again in front of his eyes, he really doesn't know what to do.

    In order not to affect the doctor's treatment, Kamikawa Hikaru left the hospital and just came to see her again tomorrow.

    The most important task now is to find the final work, but

    There are no clues at all.

    At this moment, a sudden female voice sounded.

    ¡°I found you, haha.¡±

    Then a gust of wind suddenly pounced on Kamikawa Hikaru.  Without thinking, he activated his ability and dodged.

    "Who is it? Why are they attacking me?" Kamikawa Hikaru said warily, and then looked in the direction of the strong wind.

    "Ah~ The lv5 space ability user is indeed well-deserved. I didn't expect to dodge it so easily. It seems like it will take a lot of effort."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. A girl in a yellow nun uniform was looking at him with a huge mallet in her hand.  What made him feel most strange was that the other person had a lot of button-like things on his face, which made people uncomfortable.

    "who are you?"

    "By the way, I haven't introduced myself yet. My name is [Wind in Front], and I belong to the [Right Seat of God] of the Roman Orthodox Church, but you must have never heard of this, right~ Forget it~ My purpose?  Of course I want to kill you."

    The wind ahead smiled ferociously.

    What made Kamikawa Hikaru slightly unhappy was that the other party looked at him as if he were looking at a dead person.

    "Huh, are you a lackey of the Roman Orthodox Church? You came here alone?"

    "Huh? Doesn't it have any effect on you?" The wind in front of him could clearly feel the other party's malice toward him, but the person in front of him didn't seem to be affected at all.

    "What effect?" Kamikawa Hikari was confused by her question and replied: "Are you talking about your organization? Even if you are the Pope in Rome, you can't scare me."

    "That's itit seems like it's going to take a lot of effort. Although I don't know why it didn't work for you, but"

    The wind in front of him knocked on the ground with his huge weapon, causing countless cracks in the surrounding ground.

    "Even so, you will not be my opponent!"

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 185. Repel

    Although Hikaru Kamikawa didn't know what kind of organization God's Right Seat was, seeing the opponent break into Academy City single-handedly, he must have been extremely confident in his own strength, so he didn't dare to underestimate the enemy.

    "After I kill you, then there will be the blasphemous [Fantasy Killer], and, yes, the [Catalogue of Forbidden Books]."

    The wind in front smiled and talked about his next goal.

    Kamikawa Hikari was still listening to her words attentively, wondering what her next move would be, but who knew she suddenly waved the mallet in her hand.

    A gust of wind blew from his left, like a sharp arrow, leaving no doubt about its killing effect.

    "This kind of long-range attack is of no use to me." Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly, waving his hand casually, and the strong wind instantly changed its direction and blew straight into the sky.

    "Hmph, it looks pretty powerful!" Seeing that his sudden attack was ineffective, Qian Zhifeng waved his mallet again, and at the same time, he rushed over at high speed, preparing for a close combat.

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he was at an absolute disadvantage in a close combat, so he quickly retreated without entangled with her too much.

    A gust of wind blew dangerously in front of him, and the wind in front seemed to be completely unaffected. It passed straight through the wind and waved its huge mallet at him with all its strength.

    Kamikawa Hikari just sneered and let it hit him.

    Seeing that she hit the target, Zhi Feng couldn't help but smile, but the next moment, her smile froze.

    The other party seemed to be looking at him as if nothing was wrong, but the mallet in his hand had been broken into two halves at some point, and the front half was held by Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "You" Qianfeng Zhifeng realized now that he had underestimated his opponent's strength.

    "I don't have time to play with you. You should just go back to the Roman Orthodox Church. This Academy City is much more powerful than you think. Have you underestimated this city too much?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked calmly.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I am the wind in the front! But the ultimate weapon of the Roman Orthodox Church, how could I lose to you!!" the wind in the front shouted, shaking the cross on her mouth hard.  Suddenly, sounds like sonic booms came from all directions, and countless atmospheric pressures began to roar and push in this direction.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked around in shock, and then instantly activated his ability to teleport hundreds of meters away.

    In front of me, there were roaring sounds coming from the road that was exploded by atmospheric pressure. The smoke and dust filled the sky, almost completely covering the city lights in front of me.

    Kamikawa Hikari narrowed his eyes, and he found that the other party didn't know what technique he had used, and was escaping from here at high speed.

    ¡®We have to catch up!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment before taking such action. Her target was not only herself, but also her friends Touma and Index. It seemed that she had to take care of it.

    Although I am still very worried about little Misaka¡¯s situation, I still have to do what I can do at the moment.

    Thinking of this, he activated his ability and chased after him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s so strong, that guy is simply born to be able to resist magic!¡± Feng Zhifeng thought bitterly, she felt someone behind her chasing her at high speed, and without even thinking about it, it must be the space ability user.  She had no choice but to continue using the escape technique, continuously erasing traces of space while moving at high speed.

    'The opponent seems to have anti-tracking magic' Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but recall that when he was tracking Oriana during the Daiha Star Festival, the opponent's escape spell was relatively strong but not weak.  .  The traces of space in front of him began to gradually disappear, and the other party seemed to be moving in several different directions.  After tracking for a while, Kamikawa Hikaru could only helplessly realize this fact.

    I lost track of myself.

    "Huh? Sister Misaka?" When Kamikawa Hikaru stopped on the side of the street, he found a girl named Misaka who was loaded with ammunition and wearing goggles on the head of a submachine gun running in one direction.

    "Wait a minute!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability and came to her side, calling her.

    Sister Misaka looked back and could see a little surprise in her eyes.

    "It's Mr. Kamikawa! Misaka 10022 said happily. Although the task is urgent now, Misaka decided to stay here for a while and have a conversation with Mr. Kamikawa."

    "What mission?" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but ask.?? 

    "It's about the final work. There is no set authority for this task, so Misaka decided to tell Mr. Kamikawa the specific details. Because the final work seemed to be kidnapped, Misaka decided to follow the signal to rescue her. Dozens of other Misakas were already there  On the way!"

    "The final work?" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but asked in surprise, "Do you know where the final work is?"

    Sister Misaka nodded.

    "Hurry up and tell me the location!" Kamikawa Hikaru said anxiously.

    "Please wait a moment Huh? Misaka has received the signal. It seems that someone has already set out to rescue." Misaka's sister sounded a little surprised.

    "Is there anyone?"

    ¡°Yes, he is the strongest esper in Academy City, Misaka replied.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru could feel that her expression became a little more relieved, and her anxiety and panic seemed to be reduced a lot.

    "The person with the strongest abilitydoes he mean Accelerator?" Kamikawa Hikari said in surprise.

    Sister Misaka nodded, confirming the answer that he couldn't believe at all.

    "Why did that person go to save Misaka-chan? He shouldn't havehe" Kamikawa Hikari murmured, this was completely beyond his expectation.

    "He is actually a good person. Many Misaka sisters have decided to forgive him. Although he killed many sisters, it is because of her that the Misakas were able to come to this world and be able to meet someone like Mr. Kamikawa.  people."

    Having said this, Sister Misaka's eyes softened, and she looked at the boy in front of her a little dreamily.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru, who was in shock, did not notice the change in Misaka's sister. He was silent for a while and then nodded slowly.

    "If he really chooses to change his ways, Ialthough I can't forgive him yet, but if it were him, he should be able to save little Misaka. Although I don't want to admit it, he is much stronger than me now.  , if he really chooses that, he is a very reliable person."

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t choose to forgive and forget just because Accelerator chose to start a new life. He still can¡¯t forget the look of Misaka¡¯s sister when she cried and was killed.  If possible, he really wanted to save little Misaka himself, who had been kidnapped by ANBU because of him.

    However, he does not hate his other personality.

    The other person chose to bear the darkness that he could not bear.

    "I know. So now" Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes, thinking about what he should do now and what he could do.

    "The wind ahead. I will definitely crush your ambition!"

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 186. Artificial Angel

    "Sister Misaka, have you seen a person wearing a yellow nun costume and holding a huge blunt weapon?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Misaka shook her head and said she had no impression of such a person"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the girl in front of him seemed to have no energy and seemed very sleepy.

    "Misakado! Misaka said that most of the functions were occupiedfor unknown reasonsthe signal from the upper-level individual No. 20001 was confirmed, and the estimated danger level was 5. Misaka No. 10022 refused, and the refusal was not recognized. Through r, k,  y path, receiving signals, puts a huge burden on thinking ability. Rejection is not recognized. Actions that do not violate the scope of the order, if it is related to the solution to this crisis The available functions are insufficient, it is recommended to use standby mode"

    There was no emotion at all in Misaka 10022's words. After she finished speaking, her head hung down and she stopped where she was, staring blankly at the ground.

    "What's wrong with you? Sister Misaka?" Kamikawa Hikari asked quickly, but did not receive any answer.  It seems that her current condition is very bad.

    ¡®A superior individual?  By the way, you are referring to Misaka-chan, right?  !  Now we can only hope for that person'

    Although he is very reluctant, Kamikawa Hikaru currently has no clues about the last work. He can only pin all his hopes on Accelerator who goes to rescue the last work.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, in the huge dark building in the center of Academy City.

    Aleister looked at the countless holographic images that appeared in the air in front of him. These images recorded through the [Sky Loop] were transmitted back here almost simultaneously.  No matter what happens anywhere in Academy City, he can know it immediately.

    "The Imaginary Math Zone and the Five Elements Mechanism, which uses the aim diffusion field, has been fully deployed. If magic is used inside Academy City, all magicians will lose control and self-destruct. Is it called the wind in front? Even you are no exception. The current output  It¡¯s not enough to control the whole world, but with Feng Zhan Binghua¡¯s appearance, the situation will be reversed.¡±

    He looked at the two characters in the picture and said calmly.

    And the wind in front of the picture

    "Coughcough" She covered her mouth and kept coughing, but blood continued to flow out from the seams of her hands.  It fell to the ground, dyeing a puddle red.

    'what is going on?  That unknown aura?  ¡¯ The wind in front looked at his blood-stained hands in shock.  At this moment, a fierce blue light flashed from the distance, and she looked back

    "Is thatthe true face of the Imaginary Math Zone¡¤Five Elements Mechanism?"

    The wind in front of him widened his eyes and looked at the incredible scene in front of him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "The Imaginary Math Zone¡¤Five Elements Organization begins to unfold. The upper-level individual, the final signal [last_order], adds the command text [code] certification. Now, Fengzhan Binghua will appear, please be prepared for the impact."

    All the Misaka sisters muttered this sentence to themselves at the same time.

    "Little Misaka? Feng Zhan Hyouka? What on earth is going on??"

    Kamikawa Hikaru had no idea, but he knew something was about to appear.

    As expected, a strong wind hit. Kamikawa Hikaru quickly protected Misaka 10022, holding her in his arms and leaning against the wall of the building to avoid the strong wind.

    And next, he saw a scene that would be difficult to see even in his lifetime.

    Dozens of huge blue ribbons rose from a place in Academy City into the sky.  Each ribbon is composed of countless particles, and the colorful and bright light is like an aurora, making people unconsciously put their minds into it.

    "An angel? An artificial angel" For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be able to guess the composition of this angel.

    Judging from the analysis just now, the artificial angel was formed by gathering the computing power and aim force field of all the Misaka sisters in the final work, and using the power of Feng Zhan Hyouka [Imaginary Math Zone¡¤Five Elements Mechanism].

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru bit his lip. He had no idea that the top management of the college would use such a method to fight against the wind ahead. He could just continue to leave it to him. His own ability could be said to be perfect for defeating that woman. Why did he still do it?  To do more?

    "Is it for an experiment?" Kamikawa Hikaru finally thought of an astonishing result. Could it be that the top leaders of Academy City want to use the power of technology to truly construct a controllable angel?

    "How can it possibly satisfy you?"Are you satisfied?  !  In that case, the ending of the final work and Feng Zhan Binghua" He couldn't imagine it.

    ¡®It seems that we have to stop it. Let¡¯s go there and take a look first.  ¡¯ Temporarily changing his goal, he decided to go there first and try what he could do.  As for the wind ahead, she who follows the teachings of the Cross will definitely not allow the scientific side to create such an angel, an existence that blasphemes the teachings.  Therefore, her goal and her own should be the same.

    Put the sister Misaka gently on the bench next to lying down, and he launched the space and ran there.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And when Kamikawa Hikaru was passing through a street, he heard gunshots.  Then there was the sound of bullets being fired continuously, which made him frown slightly.

    He stopped here and saw a hedgehog-headed girl running away in a nun's uniform on the street, and then turned into an alley.  Chasing behind them were several security guards wearing security uniforms, but they seemed to be dressed a little differently from ordinary security guards.

    ¡®Hound unit?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru dodged and came to the alley, appearing in front of the two people who were being chased.

    Touma was running when he suddenly found a person appearing in front of him. He quickly braked and grabbed Index.  After taking a closer look, he realized that the person in front of him was his friend.

    "Ah, Shangchuan, why are you here?"

    ¡°Xiaguang?!¡± Index on the side also said in surprise.

    "No, now is not the time to talk about this. Someone is chasing us. They have guns and are very dangerous!" Touma said anxiously.

    "I understand, leave it to me." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded towards him.

    Seeing his friend's confident look, Touma felt a little more at ease.

    And at this moment, the men from the hound unit ran in.

    When they saw their target, they were standing in the alley. They seemed to have no intention of hiding or escaping, and they couldn't help but be slightly stunned.

    Next, they saw a black-haired boy pass from behind the two people and walk up to them.

    ¡°Go back to where you came from, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡±

    What surprised them was that the boy opposite him was so decisive in his first words, as if he didn't even notice them.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 187. The troops are divided into two groups

    "That, that is Academy City's eighth superpower!!" A member of the Hound Troop opened his eyes wide and said in a low voice.

    "Retreat!" The person at the front thought about it and said decisively.

    They seemed to be deeply afraid of the boy in front of them. When they heard the captain's order to retreat, they turned around and ran away without hesitation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not pursue them, but just watched them escape from here.

    Touma breathed a sigh of relief. When the bullet grazed his face just now, he really felt like he was going to die in a second. Fortunately, he met his friend.  Although his right hand can crush all superpowers and magic, there is nothing he can do about these completely technological powers.

    "By the way, that's Feng Zhan Hyouka, do you know?!" Touma said anxiously, remembering the purpose of this time.

    "I know." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    ¡°Then, do you have a method?¡± Touma asked with some anticipation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Index, who was also looking at him with expectant eyes. It seemed that the two people in front of him had no idea how to solve this incident.

    "Have you ever seen a girl who looks a lot like Misaka Mikoto when she was a child?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked them.

    "You mean, the final work?? She and I met in the mall before. At that time, a Misaka sister seemed to be chasing her and asked me to help. Although she lost her in the end" Touma recalled  After a moment, he said.

    "Well the key to the solution this time is her." Kamikawa Hikaru tried to calm down his heart, and he felt that his voice even contained a little tremor.

    "You mean? As long as we find her, everything will be solved?" Touma asked.

    "I don't know if all the problems will be solved, but the most critical person this time is her! And you, Touma, although I don't want to hit you, but if you go to rescue Feng Zhan Hyouka, maybe your  The right hand will destroy her existence.¡±

    "My right hand" Touma looked at his right hand and his eyes darkened.  But then, a little hope ignited in his eyes, and he raised his head and looked at his friend.

    "If it were you, you should be able to rescue her, right? I will help find her in the final work, and I will leave Feng Zhan Hyouka to you. Can you?!" Touma looked at him, waiting for the answer.

    But the answer is so obvious that you can know it without even asking.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and said firmly: "Leave it to me, I will definitely save Feng Zhan Binghua! In the end, maybe someone can help you, and now he is also looking for her." Kamikawa Hikaru  He reported a string of phone numbers he had previously learned from Misaka's sister, but he did not tell Touma who this person was.  Maybe now is not the best time.

    "Xiaoguang, Feng Zhan, please leave it to you! She is our good friend, right? If possible, I also want to I also want to do something!" Index said with tears in her eyes beside her, and it could be seen that  , she is really worried about Feng Zhan Binghua's current situation.

    ¡®Being forced to become an [angel], don¡¯t think that the current situation must be extremely bad.  ' Kamikawa Hikaru gently touched Index's hair and said softly: "Index, there is something you can do now. Go find [The Last Work] with Touma. As long as you can  If we find her, maybe everything will come to an end."

    Touma looked at the copied phone number, nodded towards Kamikawa Hikaru, then picked up Index and ran to the street, and at the same time started dialing the phone number in his hand.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Then I should go too." Kamikawa Hikaru watched Index's small back disappear into the rain curtain along with Touma, and at this moment, he suddenly felt an impulse.  He silently prayed to God, hoping that little Misaka could be successfully rescued before things became irreversible.

    "What are you doing there?"

    At this time, a clear female voice came over, and on the other side of the alley, a pretty girl with brown hair appeared holding an umbrella.

    Misaka Mikoto, she originally planned to go back to the dormitory directly after buying the umbrella.  But I didn't expect to see countless huge blue ribbons soaring into the sky in the distance like a miracle on the way.  Then he heard gunshots again and rushed over.

    And when he followed the noise and came to this alley, he found an acquaintance of his.

    "Mikoto? Why are you still here now?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise, and then he said sharply: "It's very quiet here now.Danger, go back to your dormitory quickly!  "

    "Danger? Then I can't ignore it! I don't know what big trouble you are involved in." At this point, Mikoto looked at the sky dyed with blue particles, and then said: "But, I also want to  Be your strength! I don¡¯t want you to bear it alone every time. I am also level 5, so I will never be a burden to you!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes, turned around, and said lightly: "No, not this time. This is no longer something you can control."

    He thought of the wind ahead. As long as he showed the slightest malice towards the other party, he would be subjected to the [Heavenly Punishment] spell and lose consciousness immediately.

    An ordinary person like Misaka Mikoto has no hope of winning in a duel.

    "Why" Mikoto's voice softened at this moment, and she just kept mumbling.

    "Why do you come to help me every time? Why can you sacrifice your own life to save me, but I just want to do my best to help you but can't? Obviously, I have also worked hard to train to level 5. Could it be that I am  Do you think he is so weak?"

    Mikoto¡¯s voice gradually became trembling, and she looked extremely fragile now.  She lowered her head, her shoulders hunched slightly and her low sobs made her look so helpless.

    But then, she found that her whole body was buried in a warm embrace, and a pair of hands wrapped around her waist, as if she was trying her best to integrate herself into his body, and she was hugged tightly.  The rain in the sky could no longer invade her body, and all the coldness seemed to disappear in that moment.

    "Mikoto, I just don't want you to get hurt. This time is really very dangerous, just leave it to me" Kamikawa Hikaru freed up his right hand, gently caressed her face, and wiped away the contamination from the corners of her eyes.  Tear stains.

    He was very touched that the girl in front of him cared about him so much.  Because of this, he couldn't let her fall into any danger.

    At this moment, Misaka Mikoto's mind was completely blank.

    These words, which seemed like a confession, made her soul completely lost.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 188. On the verge of breaking out

    "Mikoto, just leave it to me this time. I'll be fine." Kamikawa Hikaru gently stroked Mikoto's soft short hair.

    "No matter how much I reject you, I won't change my mind" Mikoto raised her head. A stubborn look originally appeared on her face, but when she looked at his face, her eyes gradually became gentle.  Come down.

    "Thatwhat is it?" Mikoto was held in his arms docilely, seeming to enjoy this feeling.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the sky. At this moment, the sky was dyed blue by blue light.  He hesitated but told her all this.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good friend of mine, and now she¡¯s in danger, and I¡¯m going to save her.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said firmly.

    Mikoto nodded, blushing, and then whispered softly: "Anyway, it's a girl, right?"

    "Mikoto, what did you say?" Kamikawa Hikari didn't hear her murmur clearly.

    "I mean you are a big idiot! Since you want to go, then go quickly!" Mikoto said angrily.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was confused by her. He was fine just now, but why did his expression suddenly change now?

    "Then I'll go"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mikoto felt that the warmth around her body no longer existed, and the person in front of her had already moved away from this place through space.

    Mikoto looked at the place where he disappeared with a sense of bewilderment, and secretly swore in her heart that she must become stronger.  Only in this way can you become the opponent's strength.  She had already seen that it was because she was too weak that she refused to accompany him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the thirteenth floor of the Hound Force headquarters.

    In the small room, on the desk in the middle lay the unconscious and motionless last work.  But it can be seen from her uneven breathing that her condition does not seem to be very good.  The artificial angel consumes a lot of her computing power. Even if the Misaka Network is combined, such a huge amount of calculations exceeds her load.

    As for her life and death, Kihara Suta doesn't care much.

    He and several of his men are now focusing their attention on the angel in the distance.

    "Hahaha, that's awesome. Hey! What the hell is that? You beast, that's such a leap! Aleister! It has nothing to do with theory at all! A scientist who denies science, what kind of scientist is this!"

    Kihara Shudo said arrogantly, obviously very satisfied with the current situation.  As a scientist, when he sees something that he cannot explain, the sense of novelty that arises spontaneously takes over his entire mind.

    "You should watch carefully, the so-called Bible will pop up at some point"

    But at this moment, he saw the dumbfounded look of his men, and turned his head as if sensing something.

    From the sky above, Accelerator flew over from nowhere, kicked the glass to pieces, and rolled into the room on this floor.

    Then, following the forward speed, he quickly kicked a hound member and kicked him to the door, where he passed out.

    "Mu! Hara! Zai!" Accelerator laughed, then raised the shotgun in his hand and fired several bullets at Kihara.

    Kihara Sudo did not panic, he directly grabbed a hound member next to him and blocked it in front of him to resist the incoming bullets.

    "Wow!" Suddenly, blood spattered.

    And Kihara Suta seemed to have no feeling at all about the death of his men.

    "Hey, aim and shoot!" He said with a grin.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru arrived at the place where the angel was after several teleportations.

    Looking at the person in front of him, his eyes widened in shock, and he didn't know what to do for a moment.

    The wind cuts Binghua, and now she seems to be imprisoned in place by something.  His tongue was hanging out, his mouth was drooling, his eyes were turning upward, and he seemed to have lost consciousness.  A white halo of light appeared above her head, but the halo was not a perfect circle. It looked very unstable and kept emitting dots of light in all directions.

    And on her back, several blue lines intertwined and spiraled upward, getting thicker and thicker as they went up, and finally branched into countless blue lines that spread to the entire sky above her.

    "Feng Zhan, you" Kamikawa Hikaru originally wanted to say "It's okay", but he swallowed it. No matter how she looked at it now,?As if nothing was wrong.

    And when he heard Kamikawa Hikaru's voice, Feng Zhan seemed to have used all his strength to turn his head, but was immediately forced to turn his head back by some force.

    'what should I do now?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought anxiously, and angrily punched the ground to vent his anger. What did Academy City¡¯s top management think of his friends?  ?

    "Oh, oh, oh, are the two great sinners licking their wounds together?"

    At this time, a voice that made people feel extremely disgusted and teasing came over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned his head and saw someone he was familiar with.

    In front of the wind, she looked at herself and Feng Zhan Binghua as if they were looking at garbage.  To her, the two people in front of her were both blasphemers and both were on her kill list.

    "It's rare that I wanted to kill you later, but I didn't expect you to come to the door by yourself." The wind in front of her tongue stuck out, and a cross hung from her tongue.

    "Because you don't want to see anything sadder, do you want me to kill you first?" she said arrogantly.

    "Tch, you, your defeated general, did you say you ran away just now? Also, don't even think about trying to take advantage of Feng Zhan Binghua!" For the person in front of him, Kamikawa Hikari felt extremely disgusted in his heart.

    "Hmph, you can talk big now. As a member of God's Right Seat, I can't let go of the monster over there. It was born of science, mocking all those who carry crosses, a blasphemous gathering  body!!"

    "Shut up!" Kamikawa Hikaru yelled, his voice shaking the wind in front of him, stopping what he was saying at the moment.

    "That is my friend, Feng Zhan Binghua. She is not a monster, nor is she a collection of blasphemy!! She has already suffered this crime, why is she still treated as a monster by you, or even killed?! If you want  If you move forward, then just step over my corpse!"

    At this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s eyes were shining with determination.  And his gaze made the wind in front of him very uncomfortable, as if the other person was the one who truly grasped the righteousness.

    "Okay! I'll kill you two angrily and die together with the fallen angels over there!" The wind in front of him opened his eyes angrily.

    The battle between the two is about to break out.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 189. Reason

    On the other side, Kamijou Touma and Index ran under a high-rise building.

    "This is it, right? It's the place that the person mentioned on the phone just now, but why does the voice feel a bit familiar?" Touma said to himself, as if he had heard that voice somewhere before.

    "By the way, Touma, I don't know the specific composition of that angel yet. Can you find someone to help me?" Index said a little distressed, although she had accumulated a hundred and thirty thousand in her brain.  She was very familiar with this magic book and angels.  But this angel formed using the aim force field left her feeling helpless.

    "I'll call and check." Touma was not in a hurry to enter the building because he knew that he might face a tough battle inside.

    The phone dialed for a while, but no one responded on the other end of the phone.

    "Damn it, is Teacher Xiaomeng out? Then who can I ask for help now"

    Touma dialed the number again, and this time, the phone went through.

    "What's the matter?" The voice over there sounded depressed.

    "Misaka. If I want to find a way to stop that angel, I have to rely on you!"

    "You mean, that angel?"

    "Yes, I'll leave the phone to index. She has some questions to ask you."

    At this time, gunshots and screams came from one floor of the building.

    "No, we have to get there quickly!"

    Touma and Index, who were worried about little Misaka, quickly ran into the building.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And on this side, the wind in front has launched an attack.

    With the swing of the cross on her tongue, countless wind blades were emitted from the cross, attacking Kamikawa Hikaru at completely irregular angles and speeds.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at her indifferently, not moving at all.

    The moment the wind blade was in front of him, it turned its direction at a higher speed and shot towards the wind ahead.

    "!!" Qian Zhifeng looked at all this in shock. He didn't expect that his attack had no effect on the opponent, and even became the opponent's means of attack.

    She quickly jumped to the side and escaped from these sharp air blades.

    "I thought you could control the wind. It seems that your magic also has an effect on yourself?" Kamikawa Hikaru said sarcastically.

    "Pfft!" Feng Zhifeng covered her mouth, blood dripping from her hands.

    "You? Are you injured?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in surprise. She obviously dodged the attack just now.

    "Humph, it's not because of this angel. Why are you so difficult to deal with? In order to protect that disgusting artificial angel, how far do you want me to laugh at you before you are satisfied?" The wind in front stood upright unsteadily.  But looking at her weakened appearance, it was obvious that her body had been severely damaged.

    ¡®Her body?  Is it because of [Wind Cut Binghua]?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Feng Zhan, but it was obviously impossible for her to answer his question now.

    ¡®We can only hope that Accelerator can successfully rescue little Misaka.  but¡­¡­'

    "Why? You can't accept people other than yourself??" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't understand why the religion believed by billions of believers in the world has turned out like this.

    When the wind in front heard his words, his eyes widened, and his face became even more twisted with anger.

    "I hate science!! Stop telling me such ridiculous jokes as science and magic coexist!!!" Front Wind shouted, and then waved his cross at him again.

    "Have you not given up yet?" Kamikawa Hikaru said a little unbearably. With a wave of his hand, countless wind blades shot back like sharp arrows along the original path.  But this time, the wind in front could no longer be avoided, so he had to put his hands in front of him and let countless wind blades hit him.

    When the dust kicked up and the sound of the wind gradually disappeared, the wind in front of her put her hands on the ground and knelt down, gasping for air, and blood continued to flow from the corners of her mouth.

    "Your body has become like this, why don't you give up?" She heard the voice beside her, and looked up in surprise. She didn't know when, he had appeared in front of her, looking at her.

    "I hate it! I hate the science that turned me into such a thing!! I hate the science that took away my brother's life!!!" The wind in front waved his cross, trying to continue the attack.

    But she felt a heavy weight on her tongue.?, I don¡¯t know when my cross appeared in the other party¡¯s hand.

    "Damn it!!!!" The wind in front waved his mallet again, and at that moment, a crack appeared on the mallet.  Then, along the head to the end of the mallet, it evenly split into two halves and fell to the ground. It was obvious that it could no longer be used.

    The two sides fell into an unspeakable silence, and then

    "Asshole!! I lost!!! You can do whatever you want!!!" Only then did Qianfeng Zhifeng finally admit the fact that she had lost, and from the beginning, her ability was limited by the person in front of her.  She herself was not confident that she would be able to escape unscathed when facing the other party again.

    "Why? You deny science? Science obviously creates more conveniences for human beings. Just like when you came to Academy City, you also came by plane. It is obviously science that makes human beings better, why are you like this?  Deny it altogether?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari asked her, but did not expect her to answer.  In his opinion, the other person can be said to be the most fanatical religious believer, and maybe he has nothing in common with him.

    But to his surprise, the wind in front spoke at this time.

    "My brother was killed scientifically"

    "It was caused by the misoperation of the amusement park facilities. They also said that there is no problem at all scientifically. There are several safety devices, a fully automatic speed management device, and so many reassuring words In the end, none of them worked!  !¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes dimmed slightly, and he looked at the wind in front of him, whose face was flushed with excitement.  He didn't know why, but he felt that the other party was very pathetic.

    "The wind in front seemed to have no intention of stopping, and continued: "The same thing happened when I was sent to the hospital, and they couldn't prepare blood for two people. The doctor said that they could only save one, and then I survived."

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's silent expression that seemed to be thinking, she smiled desperately: "Are you surprised? God's right-hand man is fighting for such a reason! Science has taken away our path Even the ones we have always relied on can  The [Bible] of salvation has also been blasphemed. The essence of science is that this kind of crap can only hinder people¡¯s good things! That¡¯s why I hate science! I hate science!!¡±

    "If science is so cold, let me destroy it!! Woo!!" Qian Zhifeng had to stop speaking only halfway through his words.

    Because she didn¡¯t know when, she was hugged tightly by the person in front of her, and then her lips were bitten by the other person, and they kissed them together.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 190. Hymn

    The wind in front of her was stunned. She could imagine that the other party would kill her, and she could imagine humiliating herself to her heart's content, but the current situation was beyond her scope of thinking.

    Seeing that she didn't respond, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but feel a little strange. Then he inserted his tongue into her mouth and sucked in her fragrant tongue.

    Although Qian Zhifeng used makeup to make herself extremely ugly, she is still just a girl of about 17 years old.  When the other party held her in his arms and kissed her passionately, she finally reacted and began to struggle.

    "However, having lost the Heavenly Punishment Technique, the cross, and the club weapon in her hand, she is now completely powerless compared to him.  She could only let him hold her and kiss her until the two of them slowly separated. The wind in front of her felt that she had swallowed a lot of the other person's saliva.

    "Youyou guy, what on earth are you doing?!" Qian Zhifeng wiped his lips with his hand vigorously and asked loudly.

    "I want you to know that there will still be people who love you in this world!" Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly: "So, don't think of this world as so dark!! Do you know? Since your life is yours  Your brother paid for it with his own life. Why don't you cherish it? If your brother sees you like you are now, he will definitely be extremely disappointed, right? He just hopes that you can live well and live a better life.  life, so I decided to sacrifice myself to fulfill your happiness"

    The wind in front of her was stunned. She didn't expect that the other party would say such a thing.  Her heart was shaking deeply at this moment. No one had ever said a word of concern to her.  Ever since his younger brother died, ever since he vowed to take revenge on science, he has been walking alone.

    "Don't think that you can change my path with just a few words! I have already decided! I will definitely destroy this scientific city, you and that artificial angel, woohoo!!"

    Once again, Qian Zhifeng¡¯s words were blocked, and her lips were kissed again.  But this time, she simply stopped struggling and allowed the other person to have his desires and wants.

    After a long time, the lips parted, and the wind in front fell silent and did not continue speaking.

    But she immediately started coughing, and her injuries were more serious because she was too close to the angel.

    "It seems I failed, hum poof!" Blood flowed from her mouth.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her worriedly and said: "Your body is already injured like this, go back Academy City is not as weak as you think."

    The wind in front looked at him, with an incomprehensible color in his eyes, and remained silent.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Accelerator's body was knocked to the ground heavily with numerous blows from Kihara.

    ¡°Asshole, what on earth is that?!¡±

    "Hmph, I, who have been studying with this idiot like you for so long, of course have some special skills for you. The moment I attack you, I retract my fist, so your reflex can only be withstood by your own body.  ." Kihara Suda smiled ferociously. Although the person in front of him was Academy City's No. 1, he was suppressed by himself at the moment and could not fight back, so he could only be beaten everywhere.

    "Damn it!!" Accelerator jumped up and threw himself at the person in front of him.  But Kihara Suta just dodged casually, and then forcefully punched Accelerator's abdomen.

    Accelerator curled up in pain like a shrimp in mid-air and fell heavily to the ground.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this moment, Touma and Index were hiding in a room, and the opposite side was where the screams occurred.  Although he was very anxious, there were two hound troops guarding the room with loaded weapons. Touma didn't dare to move, and he was extremely anxious.

    ¡°Index, I¡¯ll lure them away and I¡¯ll be back later!¡±

    In the end, Touma couldn't bear it any longer. After telling Index to stay here, he ran out.  When the two men from the hound unit saw a figure flashing past in the corridor, they nodded to each other and chased after him.

    And Index seemed to have made up her mind after watching the three of them disappear.

    ¡®I have to do something, I can¡¯t always let Touma take risks alone!  ¡¯

    With such a feeling in her heart, Index ran out of the room and opened the door

    And when she walked in, she just saw a middle-aged man with tattoos on his face and a fierce look, kicking a ball under his feet.?The boy with white hair.  On the table next to it, lay the last work I had seen before.

    "Huh?" Kihara Suda was stunned, looking at the strange intruder in front of him.

    Accelerator also raised his head and looked over. The ability he had used just now was constantly used. At this moment, his battery was out of power. He was just looking there blankly, and his brain's thinking ability was almost frozen.

    Index walked towards the final work.

    "Hello? What's wrong? I'm working, you little nun?"

    Kihara wanted to walk over, but Accelerator hugged him around the waist with a roar.

    "Don't cause trouble for me!" Kihara Shuta kicked Accelerator hard.

    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Index walked up to Final Work, looked at her, and heard Misaka's voice just now in her mind.

    "This girl is the core, right? By binding the spirit, she twisted the special power and created an angel. If you want to wake her up, it will be more effective than the usual method By the way, it's a hymn!"

    Thinking of this, Index closed her eyes and began to sing a hymn with a beautiful voice.

    "You bastard! You're actually moving!" Kihara Suta used his left hand to pull up Accelerator's collar. At this moment, he was no longer worried about whether the other party would use his vector ability, and then hit Accelerator's cheek hard with his right hand, knocking him down.  He flew to the window sill.

    But at this time, a holy singing voice came over.

    Accelerator murmured something in a low voice and stood up unsteadily.

    Kihara Shuta looked at him in shock. Why could he still stand up when he clearly had no computing power?  !

    "Mu! Hara! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Accelerator rushed over.  But then, Kihara Suta just looked at the opponent with contempt, punched Accelerator casually, and knocked Accelerator back.

    "I'm a little tired too, how about something fun?" Kihara Suda took out a grenade from his pocket, opened the safety cover, threw it casually, and rolled it onto the face of Accelerator who was lying on the ground.  .

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise throughout the room, and smoke filled all the space.

    But Index¡¯s voice didn¡¯t stop and continued to sing.

    "Ahahahahahahahaha!!!" Kihara Suda raised his head and laughed like a sick man. When he thought about it, it was impossible for the other party to continue to survive.

    But when he lowered his gaze to see how ugly the other party looked, he stopped smiling.

    Only Accelerator was seen standing there quietly, a pair of huge wings composed of black particles protruding from his back.

    "Heavenangel?";

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 191.Invitation

    Accelerator, who had black wings sprouting from his back, grinned ferociously and stretched out his right hand, directly clasped Kihara's cheek, and lifted him up.

    "And Kihara Shuta's mind was completely shocked at this moment, with endless fear and powerlessness exuding from his heart. Facing such an unknown power, he already knew that he was doomed.

    ¡®What kind of power does this bastard have?  Expanded the realm of reality?  Added new values ??to [your own reality]?  Difficult could it be an angel or something?  The true face of that power is'

    Kihara Shuta knew that he could only leave his last words. He tried his best to laugh, but the fear in his heart made his words tremble.

    "Didn't you notice it from behind? Monster!"

    Accelerator¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. He stared at the person in front of him fiercely and said words that were difficult to understand.

    "ihbf kill wq."

    Immediately, a huge black whirlwind hung from his wings, then rolled up a lot of wood, broke through the window, and shot straight into the sky.

    Because of the excessive speed and air friction, Kihara Suda's whole body began to burn, and finally turned into a flame in the sky and disappeared.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that the countless blue strips in the sky gradually disappeared, and the aperture and wings that imprisoned Feng Zhan Binghua's body slowly shattered, and finally turned into light spots and disappeared into the air.

    And Feng Zhan also fell down as the confinement disappeared.

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his abilities and came to her side to support her.

    What made him feel slightly reassured was that the touch in his arms was that of a warm girl.

    "What's wrong with that angel?" The wind in front opened his eyes and looked at it. Unexpectedly, at this time, the artificial angel actually lost its angel wings and turned back into a mortal.

    Feeling the warm embrace, Feng Zhan slowly woke up. She opened her eyes and found herself being held in someone's arms.

    But she still looked very disappointed.

    ¡°Feng Zhan, are you okay?

    Feng Zhan looked at him, his heart filled with emotion.

    "never mind¡­¡­"

    Her voice was a little weak. Knowing that she had been forcibly turned into an angel, her heart was still very heavy.

    And she looked behind Kamikawa Hikari with a bit of despair in her eyes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked back and saw that a huge crater had formed in this area, and the buildings behind had also collapsed.  Obviously, this was all caused by Feng Zhan.

    "Why did it happen like this? Everything is my fault! Why am I the only one unscathed? If I couldn't be with everyone, why was I born again?" Feng Zhan's tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and she choked with sobs.  Said.

    "I am a monster who managed to survive in this world just by relying on the power of an esper!!" Feng Zhan couldn't help but shed tears. She already felt deep despair for herself and her own existence.  .

    "It's okay, Feng Zhan." Kamikawa Hikaru gently touched her cheek and said, "It feels good to the touch."

    Feng Zhan was stunned and looked at him strangely, not knowing why he said that.

    "I don't mind that you were born as a person with abilities, and I don't mind that you were forcibly turned into an angel. But, in my eyes, you are just a very cute girl, and you have a very good figure, not very  Are you attractive? You have someone you like, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of Touma, he smiled and continued.

    "If you want, I will cheer you up, because I am also your friend. Besides, you must have suffered a lot, but no matter what time, I will come to help you. So don't worry,  You are not alone."

    Feng Zhan looked at him and felt tears bursting out of his eyes.

    "So, don't cry. Although it looks unspeakably charming, I don't want to see you so sad. Everything is over"

    Kamikawa Hikaru gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Feng Zhan Binghua¡¯s eyes with his hands.

    It was at this time that Feng Zhan realized the ambiguous posture between himself and him.

    He completely held himself in his arms and sat on the ground, while she sat on his legs. The other person's hands were still holding her tightly, comforting herself.

    For some reason, after hearing his gentle words, Feng Zhan feltMy heart gradually calmed down.  The coldness in her heart was instantly swept away by the warm feelings, and a huge sense of happiness filled her heart.

    ¡®It turns out that I still have such a friend, it¡¯s really greatit¡¯s great¡¯

    Feng Zhan Binghua cried again, and this time, they were tears of happiness.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Index looked at the white-haired boy sitting down and leaning on the table because of overwork, and she expressed the question in her heart.

    "[That one] behind you is very similar to [Angel Power], right?"

    Accelerator closed his eyes and seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to her, but this made Index mistakenly think that the other party had lost consciousness.

    "Wait a minute, I'll call the doctor right away!"

    Index ran out with a splash.

    Accelerator raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window.

    ¡®This power is the same as what he had before¡¯

    After a while, the door to the room was opened.

    Accelerator looked around and saw that it was not the familiar little nun.  Instead, they were several armed security guards.  He just looked at them indifferently. These people on the other side posed no threat to him at all.

    "Accelerator, I have something to tell you, can I?" One of the people on the other side used a "please" tone, and seemed to be quite afraid of the person in front of him.

    Seeing Accelerator's indifferent expression, the man continued: "I would like to discuss the series of commotion you caused and the damage to Academy City."

    "What do you want to do?" Accelerator asked.

    "Are you interested in taking action with us?"

    Seeing that the other party looked a little stunned, the man continued to explain: "Academy City has reached a critical moment. We want to resist the crisis and hope you can help us. If Academy City disappears completely, will there be a place for those of us with abilities?  ?There are other technologies as well.¡±

    Accelerator sneered and said: "Then tell me, who is the mastermind of this incident? Forget it, no need to say it, I already know it"

    Whether it is the General Council or those in the Hound Force, their orders come directly from Academy City¡¯s Chief Chairman, Aleister.

    "Then, what do you think?"

    Accelerator was silent for a while, looked at the last work behind him, and finally made up his mind.

    "whatever."

    He said calmly.

    "Wise answer. Please take care of me, newcomer."

    The other party said with a smile.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 192.After the war

    The wind in front of her looked at the two people in front of her silently. She was also a little confused. What was she fighting for?

    It is obviously the power of science that has saved you, but you still want to destroy it. No matter what, it sounds very ridiculous, right?

    At this time, she reached her limit and fell to the ground, losing consciousness.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt bad when he saw the swaying wind in front of him. When he saw the opponent falling down, his heart almost reached his throat.  He comforted Feng Zhan for a few words and then appeared next to Feng in front of him, wanting to take her to the hospital.

    But at this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru stopped moving and his eyes widened.  I don't know when, a middle-aged man appeared next to me.  He looked at himself and said.

    "Just leave it to me."

    "Who are you?!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly took a few steps back and looked at the other person warily.  The other party can appear next to him without even realizing it, and his strength can be said to be very terrifying.

    "My name is [Water of the Rear], and I belong to the Roman Orthodox Church [Right Seat of God]. It seems that [Fante] has been defeated by you." He looked at the wind of the front who fell on the ground, and explained himself  identity of.

    The person in front of Kamikawa Hikaru looks to be about forty years old. He is very strong and tall, and is at least 1.85 meters tall.  And judging by his appearance, he is also European. It seems that he may be British or Italian.  The other party's voice was plain but powerful, and he looked very relaxed when facing himself. He was obviously very confident in his own strength.

    "Don't worry, I don't mean to fight with you, I'm just here to recover her." The middle-aged man pointed to the wind in front of him, then picked her up and carried her on his shoulders.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not stop the other party's behavior because he chose to believe the other party's words.  For now, returning the wind ahead to [God's Right Seat] is the best solution.

    The middle-aged man nodded to the superpower in front of him, then turned around and walked back, not caring at all about leaving his back to the other person.

    ¡®Water in the rear?  His strength seems to be even stronger than Kanzaki' Another reason Kamikawa Hikaru didn't choose to take action was because the pressure the other party put on him was very high, and he could feel the opponent's strength just by standing there.  of strength.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru saw the other party leaving, he returned to Feng Zhan.

    "Feng Zhan, let's go back? Index and Touma are still worried about you."

    "Well, I understand." Hope rekindled in Feng Zhan's eyes.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Houzhi Shui picked up the phone, made the call, and said to the other end of the phone: "The wind has been defeated. Now I have recovered her and let the Rangers on the outskirts of Academy City retreat."

    "Thank you for your hard work." A middle-aged man's voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "What's the next move? Or should I chop off the target's head?" Hou Zhishui said nonchalantly. If the other party said it was okay, he would decide to take action now.

    "It's better to waive it. After listening to your detailed report, I think it would be better to reconsider how to conquer Academy City." He immediately refused.

    "Are you planning to conquer Academy City?" Fangzhi Shui looked back at the city. At this moment, he had arrived outside Academy City.

    "Don't you like it?"

    "I'm not good at making small moves. Defeating enemies that should be knocked down head-on is more suitable for me."

    "Don't you think there is value in using it? For example, that fallen angel?"

    "I find it difficult to agree with the plundering behavior on the battlefield." The rules that Rear Water has always adhered to made him say this, which was derived from the proud belief established in the British Knights.

    "As expected of a knight, his words are different."

    "I'm not a knight, I'm just a declining mercenary and rogue." Hou Zhishui said calmly.

    "No matter what, come back quickly with the wind. This is also the instruction of the fire on the right [flamma]."

    "Understood." Hou Zhishui hung up the phone. He looked at the city for the last time and left here with Qian Feng.

    ¡®Is Academy City really the weak character you imagined it to be?  The land on the left'

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari returned home, it was already very late.

    But she found that Ji Shen had been waiting in the living room.? It wasn't until she saw herself coming back that she seemed to feel relieved, and the worried look disappeared from her face.

    "What happened to this city?" she asked. She had also seen something like an [angel] outside the window before.

    Kamikawa Hikari was thinking, organizing his words, and then spoke slowly.

    "The magic side invaded here, but everything has been resolved now, so it's okay."

    Judging from Touma¡¯s phone call just now, Index and Last Order were fine, which made him feel relieved.

    "You are going to fight again." Ji Shen lowered her eyelashes and said a little sadly: "If I have the ability, I can help you."

    "Isn't it okay?" Kamikawa Hikari smiled and was about to pat Ji Shen on the shoulder.

    But he didn't expect that Ji Shen would cry and fly towards him, burying his whole body in his arms, choking and saying: "Idiot, you idiot, do you know how worried I am? Why don't you give me a call?  Call me!!¡±

    As she cried, she kept hitting Kamikawa Hikaru on the back with her little fists.

    Feeling the trembling girl in his arms, Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes softened and comforted him: "I'm fine, you should also believe in my ability. As the only space superpower in Academy City, even if I  I can¡¯t be beaten, and no one can catch me.¡±

    But Ji Shen hugged him tighter, as if this was the only way to make her feel truly at ease.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, Kamikawa Hikaru bought some fruit from the supermarket and went to the hospital to visit Shirai Kuroko.

    But when he arrived at the ward, he found that Heizi had woken up and was looking out the window.

    "Heizi, I'm here to see you."

    "Oh, you're here." Heizi turned around. She seemed to be in good spirits.

    "How do you feel?" Kamikawa Hikaru put the condolences on the coffee table next to the hospital bed and asked.

    "It's much better now, thank you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat next to the hospital bed and touched Kuroko's silky hair.

    Heizi showed an expression of enjoyment. After a while, she stared into his eyes and asked: "I have only one question. What is going on with that woman? Why is she wearing church clothes, and what do I think?  She lost consciousness when she looked like that?? You should know that from the look on your face, right?"

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 193. Visit in the courtyard

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard Kuroko's question and looked at her hesitantly, not sure whether he should answer.

    If possible, he doesn't want to involve her in the war between the magic side and the science side.  Because she had a feeling that if Kuroko, who had a strong sense of justice, learned that all this was a conspiracy on the magic side, she might take some irrational actions.  Even if she knows the gap between herself and the opponent, or understands the dangers of fighting, she will still step forward.  Because that's who she is.

    "You don't have to worry about me." Heizi noticed the gentle look in his eyes, and she felt a little secretly happy, but she still insisted on hoping to get the truth.

    Seeing how stubborn the girl in front of him was, Kamikawa Hikaru finally spoke.

    "Heizi, do you believe there is magic in this world?"

    Heizi was stunned. She didn't expect that the other party would ask such a question.

    So she shook her head and said: "Are you talking about the [magic] in the game that can emit fireballs and lightning after chanting? I don't believe in that kind of unscientific stuff."

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to know the other party¡¯s answer and was not discouraged.  Because to an ordinary person, if he hears someone telling him that there are magical girls in the world, he would definitely sneer at it.

    "But I have a question. Since there are non-scientific things like superpowers, why do you think [magic] doesn't exist?"

    "That, that's" Heizi didn't know how to answer.  The other party is absolutely right. Just like magic, superpowers are indeed difficult to believe, even though they do exist in this world.

    "Okay then then I believe there is magic in this world. So, did the intruder use magic to defeat me?"

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    Heizi originally thought that the other party would continue talking about this topic, but unexpectedly he fell silent.

    She could still feel that the other party didn't seem to want her to be involved in this matter.

    "Magic?" Kuroko murmured. She suddenly remembered a foreign terrorist in Academy City. The blond woman seemed to be able to summon the stone giant. Could it be that it was magic?

    "By the way, have you seen a magician before? She can summon [Stone Giant]?!" Heizi asked quickly.

    "The magician who summoned the [Stone Giant]you mean, Shirley?" Kamikawa Hikaru recalled that when school first started, he went to the underground mall with Fuzhan, Index, and Touma, and was met by Shirley and her.  Attack of the stone giant.

    "So that's it So that's it" At this moment, Heizi finally believed what he said.  Because, according to her investigation later, there was no esper in Academy City who could summon an object similar to the stone giant.

    Then, Heizi seemed to have realized something and said angrily: "Listen to what you said, you were fighting alone these two times, right? Why didn't you ask me for help? Why did you have to do it alone every time?  !¡±

    Looking at Kuroko who pouted angrily in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he was very cute. His already pretty face had a different look even when he was angry.  Moreover, rather than looking angry, it is more like having some coquettish elements.

    So, he couldn't help but pinched Heizi's soft face.

    "You, what did you do?! I told you not to pinch girls' faces!" Heizi yelled angrily, then opened his small mouth, grabbed Kamikawa Hikari's arm, and bit him.

    "Ah! You've learned how to bite!" Kamikawa Hikaru yelled, but then he realized that this was several orders of magnitude different from Index's head-biting attack.  It didn't hurt or itch at all, but it felt like he was kissing his arm gently, although there was a slight soreness and numbness.

    "Kuroko, stop making trouble!" Kamikawa Hikaru said as he brought his face close to hers.

    And Heizi then raised his head and was stunned when he realized that the other party was so close to him.  The other person's breath hit his face, tickling him.  Moreover, the other party can also smell me, right?

    Just when Kuroko was thinking wildly, Kamikawa Hikari looked at her charming and slightly red face, and couldn't help but slowly get closer to her.

    "Hey, what are you doing?!" At this time, there was a "dong" sound of the door opening, and then a crisp voice came over.

    "Huh? Mikoto?" Of course Kamikawa Hikaru knew the owner of this voice.

    "Sister-sama? Hey, why are you so close to me?! Go, go, go~"

    Heizi is like shooing away flies.Chuan Guang drove away.  He reluctantly moved the chair and sat at the end of the bed.

    "What were you planning to do just now?! Kuroko, he didn't do anything to you, right?" Mikoto stared at Kamikawa Hikari and asked a little unhappy.

    "Of course not. Kuroko belongs to onee-sama, so all innocence is reserved for onee-sama~" Kuroko saw Mikoto and immediately fell into nympho mode.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shed a cold sweat on the side. He had actually forgotten the fact that Kuroko liked Mikoto just now.  Moreover, it seems that he was attacked by the other party, right?  He looked helplessly at the very shallow tooth marks on his arm, although they couldn't be seen without looking carefully.

    "It's good that you seem to be fine." Miqin smiled and put the snacks she was holding on the coffee table, but when she saw the fruit on it, she couldn't help but be slightly startled.  At this moment, she remembered the scene where Kamikawa Hikari kissed Kuroko in the park.

    He shook his head and tried to dispel the thoughts in his mind.  She secretly comforted herself, it should be impossible for Kuroko

    But even she herself is not sure, because the other party is indeed a bit too attractive to women.

    "Onee-sama!! You can come to see me, Kuroko, Kuroko, I'm so touched!!" After saying that, Kuroko hugged Mikoto and kept rubbing his head against Mikoto's chest.

    Veins appeared on Mikoto¡¯s forehead. It seemed that she was preparing to use her electric shock ability.

    Seeing Mikoto's appearance, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly pulled Mikoto over and whispered, "The other party is still a patient. Can you just give her some space?"

    "Hey, but okay." Mikoto reluctantly agreed, but she was a little far away from Kuroko.

    But Heizi didn¡¯t look unhappy. For her, she was very happy when the person she liked came to see her.

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but glance at Kamikawa Hikari.

    I wonder how far he has progressed in conquering Mikoto?  If they can successfully conquer it, the three of them can be together forever.  Absolutely unparalleled [happyend].

    Heizi thought a little mischievously, should he add fuel to the flames?  For example, the kind of tasteless, colorless potion you prepared yourself?  Or is it the sexy lingerie that you have collected for a long time?  Or those blood-soaking black stockings?

    Mikoto looked helplessly as Kuroko drooled at her. She must have had something unhealthy in her roommate's mind, right?  And the victim is definitely himself!

    Her appearance finally made Mikoto a little scared.  So Mikoto found an excuse and left in a hurry.

    At this moment, only Kuroko and Kamikawa Hikari were left in the ward.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 194. Interview

    At this time, there were only Kamikawa Hikaru and Shirai Kuroko in the courtyard.

    The sunshine outside the window illuminated the whole room brightly, and Heizi also felt the warmth from the sunshine.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang, you saved me, and I haven't repaid you yet?"

    "Eh, repayment? No need for this"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said a little strangely. He found that Kuroko crawled over from the bed and brought her face close to her.

    The distance between the two sides was only about five centimeters, and Kamikawa Hikari could even clearly see his own reflection in the eyes of the girl in front of him.

    But Heizi seemed not to hear his words, and slowly moved closer until their lips were no longer apart.

    She put her hands around Kamikawa Hikari's neck, and inserted her fragrant tongue into his mouth, stirring it vigorously with the tip of his tongue.

    "Ugh!" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect that he would be forcefully kissed by Kuroko.  She could only see Heizi's big and shy eyes looking at him, and he could feel the other person's smooth skin from his close face.

    It wasn¡¯t until two minutes later, when he felt like he couldn¡¯t hold his breath, that Heizi left him.

    "Huh, this is considered repayment~"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her blankly, not knowing what to say.

    "Although I like onee-sama very much, if you can capture her, I can also be with you~" Kuroko said with a smile that was very shocking.

    "Youalthough you are written as a black man, you pronounce it as [pervert], right? Why do you have such thoughts??"

    "Huh, this is an advantage for you. What else do you want to do? If you want, I can help you conquer my sister~" Although he was called a pervert, Heizi was not angry, as if he had already developed resistance.  .

    Her voice turned into a coquettish tone.

    "Well, I'll leave first today." Unable to hold back Kuroko's enthusiasm, Kamikawa Hikari decided to say goodbye and leave now.

    "That's it." Heizi said a little disappointed. It seemed that it was a little too early to say this, but he would not give up.

    It wasn¡¯t until he saw Hikaru Kamikawa leaving that Kuroko sighed slowly: ¡°Obviously I should be devoted to my sister, why is this happening?¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although it took some time to see Kuroko, Kamikawa Hikaru still used his proficient spatial abilities to arrive at the school in time.  The moment the bell rang, everyone in the class saw someone appear in the empty seat next to the window.

    "Wow, you scared me to death! Why don't you walk properly from the classroom door next time?" Touma was startled by the sudden appearance of someone next to him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked over and found that Touma had a big dark circle under his eye, and couldn't help but question.

    "Forget it, I was chased by those people all over Academy City, and finally escaped tracking by hiding in a trash can. Alas It would be great if I had super powers." Touma said dejectedly, although his [  Fantasy Killer] is useful at certain times, but it has no effect at all against ordinary people.

    "That's it, thank you so much."

    Touma glanced at his friend and muttered: "You've got all the benefits anyway."

    "What?"

    "It's nothing." Touma suddenly thought of the washbasin that appeared inexplicably several times, and wisely chose not to talk about it.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After school, Hikaru Kamikawa packed his schoolbag and prepared to go back.  At this time, his cell phone rang.

    Hearing the preset ringtone, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately knew it was a call from Sakuma Yohime.

    ¡®Ugh!  ¡¯ I felt a scream in my heart. After the incident in which the front wind invaded Academy City just ended, is there another mission?  After all, we won¡¯t let anyone rest.

    Despite all the reluctance in his heart, Kamikawa Hikari picked up the phone.

    "Hey, this is Kamikawa Hikaru, what's going on?"

    "Hello, Hikaru, I'm Sakuma. Are you free next? I have something to say to you."

    "Okay. Then how can I find you?" Kamikawa Hikaru heard the other party's serious tone and agreed.

    "Then go to the shopping street ~ the entrance of the Seventh Mist Building. I will wait for you there."

    "now?  "

    "Well, that's it now. You might not have time tomorrow~ Then, I'll see you then~"

    After the other party finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    ¡®What does she want to talk to me about?  Why do you know that I will not be free tomorrow? I obviously have nothing to do this week Am I going to get into trouble again?  ?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking about the other party's intentions. At this time, his shoulder was patted hard by a hand.

    When I looked back, I saw it was a trio of idiots.

    "Oh, the voice sounds like a girl, and you can tell that she is very strong and has the temperament of a queen~" The blue-haired earring, who is proficient in all otaku attributes, analyzed.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, nya~ Hikaru-chan is born with a lot of luck, I¡¯m so envious, nya~~¡± Tsuchimikado also patted his shoulder and said.

    Touma looked envious, and said loudly: "If possible, I really want to use my iron fist to break this hateful fantasy of yours! Damn it!!"

    "Hey, what are you three talking about??" Seeing that Ji Shen next to her seemed to be turning black, a strong black energy came out of her body.

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t make Himegami angry anymore, it feels so scary.  ¡¯ The mental force field that passed through Ji Shen¡¯s body was too much for him, a level 5 superpower.

    "This is considered official business, right? I have to go, it's like a social event." Kamikawa Hikaru explained.

    But no one believed this far-fetched reason, and all four of them looked at themselves coldly.  And his classmates also pointed at him, and Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his reputation in the school seemed to be ruined by this idiot trio.

    Next, countless voices like "fff" came from the surrounding students. They began to spontaneously organize a heresy trial, and seemed to be discussing the burning of all evil heterosexuals.

    "Well, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first." Kamikawa Hikaru saw the eyes of his classmates looking at him as if they were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. Finally, he couldn't bear it anymore, threw down his schoolbag, and used the space to  Ability ran away in a hurry.

    After seeing the person involved leave, everyone gradually calmed down and started doing their own things.

    Himegami, on the other hand, picked up the schoolbag left by Kamikawa Hikaru and prepared to take it home.

    ¡®That idiot is the most helpless with girls.  ¡¯ Himegami Qiusha kept sighing, feeling a little confused about herself and his future.

    "We can't go on like this, we must do something." Himegami Akisa clenched her small fists and said firmly.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 195. Conversation

    Arriving at the very familiar shopping street [Seventh Mist], which was downstairs of the department store, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a girl in a black dress standing there silently waiting for him.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t expect her to come so early?  Or did you know that I would definitely agree?  ¡¯

    When she saw the person in front of her, Sakuma Yaki smiled and said hello: "Xiaoguang, I didn't expect you to ask a lady to wait for you~ Normally, shouldn't boys arrive earlier?"

    "WellI know, I will arrive early next time." Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly. He seemed to be eaten up by this girl every time.  He couldn't even speak to her, and there was no good reason to refute the other party's words.

    "Then, let's start dating?" She said without thinking, and then naturally took his arm.

    "Hey, wait a minute!! I remember that's not what you said on the phone?" Kamikawa Hikaru knocked her hand off and said, "Didn't you say you had something to say to me? Why is it now a date again?  ?¡±

    "Ugh, do you find it boring to go on a date with me?" she asked with tears in her eyes, looking very pitiful.

    "I didn't say I wanted to date you from the beginning, right? If you have nothing else to say, then I'll leave." Kamikawa Hikaru said in a cold voice. If possible, he didn't want to mess with the girl in front of him.

    "Ugh" Sakuma fell silent and then started sobbing.

    Tears swirled in her eyes, and finally flowed down from the corners of her eyes.  She looked at him with a very pitiful look, and then cried and said: "Why? I just want to have a good relationship with you, why do you hate me so much? If I do something that makes you hate me, I  my apologies!!"

    Seeing her eyes turn red, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately felt bad. Before he could say anything, the other party was already crying and shouting.  At this time, everyone on the street looked at him like fire, and the fierce and dangerous aim force fields gathered together, as if a huge fire dragon was always hovering above his head.  If he doesn't make any moves next, he can guarantee that he will definitely be finished!

    Kamikawa Hikaru was determined to leave, but when he saw her crying, he became confused.  So, he coaxed her with nice words, and used tissues to wipe her tears, and finally finally put a smile on Sakuma's face again.  So in the end, he had to accept the fact that he would have to spend the entire afternoon with her.

    ¡®Hey, when can I watch the animation [My Sister Is So Cute]?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru kept sighing in his heart.

    "Speaking of which, Xiaoguang, what do you usually do?" Sakuma asked with interest from the side.

    And having her so close made Kamikawa Hikari's heart beat a few beats faster. It was undeniable that Sakuma was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen.  She looks like a very noble lady on the outside, but those who are familiar with her nature know that she is a very evil person.  I was a miserable example. I couldn't help the other person's tears, so I had no choice but to agree to the other person's request for a date.

    "Is it normal? It turns out that I'm working part-time. Recently, I've been so busy that I don't have any free time" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he might not be very peaceful in the future. After defeating [The Wind in Front], no matter it was [God  Neither the Right Seat] nor the [Roman Orthodox Church] will give up.  Moreover, the person he finally met named [Water from the Back] was the most dangerous person he had ever seen.  The degree of danger even far exceeded the pressure that Accelerator brought to him at that time.

    "Oh, is it because of the battle of love and justice? Constantly and silently guarding Academy City and the safety of girls, and constantly working hard for girls, fighting with love~" Sakuma couldn't help but laugh as he spoke  come out.  It was obvious that she already had a certain understanding of Kamikawa Hikaru's actions in recent months.

    "Whatwhat? I'm just doing it for my friends!" Kamikawa Hikari immediately retorted.

    "Well, girlfriend?"

    "Female female friend"

    Looking at the eyes of the other party who seemed to know everything well, Kamikawa Hikaru's voice couldn't help but lowered as he spoke, and in the end he could only hesitate and retort weakly.

    Although this was not the first time he went shopping with girls, Kamikawa Hikaru still didn't know what they liked.  I followed Sakuma around the clothing store, and after being blinded by her shiny credit card, I went to the doll store to look at the newly arrived Guata dolls.  Finally, when it was dinner time, Kamikawa Hikaru came to a familiar restaurant under the leadership of Sakuma.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Looking at his favorite [Tokiwadai Middle School Senior Student Set Meal] on the table, Kamikawa Hikaru's saliva kept flowing down.  On the opposite side, Sakuma just ordered a mango milkshake for himself.

    "Eat, this is what I asked you to do." She said with a smile, and at this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru even felt that the other person's smile was full of divine power!

    "By the way, don't you want to eat?" Kamikawa Hikaru moved her chopsticks, but found that Sakuma didn't order anything for herself.

    "Is she on a diet? Don't ask so many questions, girls will hate it~" After saying that, she gave it to her with a wink.

    "Wow, the world of girls is really complicated." Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly, and then began to destroy the food in front of him in a hurry.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huh~" Kamikawa Hikaru breathed out lightly, he was completely satisfied with what he had just eaten.

    "How's it going? Are you satisfied?"

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s super delicious~¡±

    The two rested on the chairs in the restaurant for a while. Kamikawa Hikari thought about it and decided to pay the bill himself.

    "I should treat you to this meal. It's too shameful to ask girls to treat me." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little embarrassed. If he was invited by others again, wouldn't he be regarded as a pretty boy by others?

    Sakuma did not stop him. She nodded and said, "It's up to you. Now we can talk about business. I only have one request. That is, don't interact with [item] anymore."

    Kamikawa Hikari's pupils narrowed slightly, but then he calmed down and said, "I have cut off all contact with Mugino Shenli, you can rest assured."

    "Not only Mugino Shenri, Kinuhata's favorite is also the same." Sakuma said lightly, "The ANBU seem to be very restless recently and are preparing some plans. In the future, the other party may also be our enemy. To  At that time could you really bear to do it?"

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't answer the other party's question for a while, because he didn't have the answer himself.

    "Think about it carefully. Also, this is the reward you have received from the last few missions. I'm leaving first~" Sakuma Yaki took out a card from his pocket and handed it to him, and then left.  here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked when he saw the card on the table. It was a credit card with silver light, and it obviously had a lot of credit in it.

    But he didn¡¯t rush to pick up the card, but was still thinking about it.

    ¡°If I really encounter Mugino Shenli or Kinuhata¡¯s favorite in the next battle, can I be able to do it?

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 196. Drunken Meiling

    On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru kept thinking about what Sakuma said to him.

    ¡®Can I never see them again?  That's fine' Although I have a good impression of Juanhata's favorite and Mugino Shinri in my heart, I and they are both in the dark realm of Academy City. If one day we confront each other because of interests or tasks

    "Alas" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, there were still a lot of things going wrong.

    It was getting late at this time, so he decided to use his abilities to rush back early.

    He suddenly saw a woman with brown hair lying on the road, holding a mailbox and sleeping soundly.  The other party was probably a college student. He was wearing a simple shirt and black thin pants. His good curves and the little exposure of his chest made people's blood boil.  Coupled with the fact that he was drunk at the moment, he was completely defenseless.  Because the face looked a bit familiar, he was very interested and wanted to take a closer look.

    "Uh, uh huh~" The other party groaned due to drunkenness.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her carefully and said in surprise: "Misaka Mirei?"

    "Huh?" She made a strange sound, narrowed her eyes slightly, and saw the boy in front of her.

    "Ah, I found my daughter's boyfriend, give me a hug~" she said as she overwhelmed Hikari Kamikawa with her incomparable momentum and pressed him under her body.

    "!! Are you drunk? Get out of the way!!" Kamikawa Hikaru realized that he was still on the road. Although there were not many people walking on this road, it would be over if someone saw him.

    "Haha~ My interest is number theory and I am good at swimming. Moreover, I am very confident in my figure. My bust is 91 centimeters? Huh? You look like you don't believe it. Look at me!! Big breasts  Attack!!" Then Mei Ling started to act drunkenly, puffing out her breasts, and kept rubbing against him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was almost scared out of his mind. He struggled to push her and shouted: "What is [Big Breast Attack]? Where did you learn that weird thing?!"

    "Huhu, since he is my daughter's boyfriend, I have to keep a close eye on him~ Come on, let me kiss you, let me see how your kissing skills are, and whether you can satisfy my Mikoto-chan~"

    Meiling actually closed her eyes and moved her face closer.

    "Hey!! Can you have some moral integrity, okay?? I don't want to destroy other people's families!!" Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to put his hand against Mei Ling's face, but found that the touch in his hand was unusually soft, and it didn't look like  She is a mother of a fourteen-year-old daughter, and she feels more like a college student.

    "Hmph, how dare you ignore me!! You know, I will kiss anyone younger than me, regardless of boy or girl! Ouch! Young boy!!"

    She pounced on him again, and this time Kamikawa Hikari finally couldn't bear it anymore, so he pushed her hard and pushed her to the ground.

    But the touch from his hand made him break into a cold sweat, as if he had pushed it to her chest. As a result, his hand felt hot and there was an extremely warm feeling.  Although it was great, it would be over if Mikoto found out, and he would definitely be electrocuted to death.

    "Huhu, do you like breasts so much??" Mei Ling asked with a smirk, covering her majestic breasts with her hands. She slowly crawled closer, but finally fell to the ground and fell asleep.

    "What a bad luck." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and said.

    It¡¯s not easy for him to leave Mikoto¡¯s mother here. The recent security situation in Academy City is also quite uneasy.  So he had no choice but to help her up and prepare to go to the hotel.

    "Eh? Are you going to open a room so soon? Hehe, Xiaoguang, you really can't hold it in any longer. Let me teach you how to satisfy my Mikoto~" Meiling, who was being supported by Kamikawa Hikaru, suddenly woke up.  Then he breathed softly into his ear.  He felt that all the pores in his body were trembling in an instant, and he couldn't help but blush.

    "Ah, so you are pretending to sleep?!"

    "Ah ha ha ha ha!! Did I discover your true nature? Don't worry, I won't tell Meiqin. Let's have fun tonight!!" Meiling's face was red and she shouted excitedly,  Then he hugged Kamikawa Hikari's face with both hands and kept kissing him.

    Feeling the moisture on his face, he couldn't help but give Meiling a headbutt and said angrily: "You are Meiqin's mother~! Can you act like an adult?!"

    "Hmm~ Xiaoguang, do you think I'm old? But I'm very skilled, hehe~ I'm just giving you an advantage this time. I don't care about what others say~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru chose to ignore it completely at this moment, but it was hard to leave her here, so he had to sigh and activate his ability to move forward.??hotel.

    "Hey, is this space ability? So handsome!! Xiaoguang, I am fascinated by you. How about marrying me when you marry Mikoto??"

    Meiling felt the scene change instantly, saw the hotel in front of her, and immediately shouted.

    "It seems that you are really ready to open a house~ Do you want to buy a [Durex]? There should be some here~"

    At this time, people who were coming in and out of the hotel looked at her with envy. In their opinion, this guy got this beauty drunk and then brought her here to get a room.

    "Who did I offend??" Kamikawa Hikaru was on the verge of crying, but luckily he had the experience of being seduced by his older sister, so he could still endure it.

    But as soon as she entered the hotel, Mei Ling seemed to remember something and said, "Hey, no, I have to pick up something before checking in. Well, I have to go to a university~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked like he was crying or smiling bitterly. He finally knew what it meant to laugh or cry.

    So, he had no choice but to say: "Then let me take you to get it?"

    "Well, if you're impatient, we can do it first and then go. How about it~ Huhu, young boy, the best!!" Mei Ling smiled and kept using  Her face rubbed against his cheek.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his soul was so frightened by her words that he almost left his body, so he quickly used his super power to teleport her to the top of the building, and then leaned her against the railing.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s so cold!¡±

    When the cold night wind blew, Meiling woke up from her drinking. She remembered the words and actions she had just said and done while drunk, and her face, which was originally red due to drunkenness, became even redder.

    "Hey, hehe~" Mei Ling smiled awkwardly and said, "I'm sorry just now, it seems I drank too much"

    Seeing that the other party seemed to be normal, Kamikawa Hikari slowly breathed a sigh of relief.  The ambiguous actions of the other party just now almost made him unable to control himself, but thinking of the cruel consequences that might follow, he still held it back.

    "Then I will send you to that university first."

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to be a good man and go to the end to send the Buddha to the West.

    ;

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 197. Attacked

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little worried about Meiling and personally took her to the designated university.

    "This is Academy City's university? It's really good. The equipment is much more advanced than that of Tokyo University." Mei Ling said in admiration as she looked at the fully automated teaching building.

    It was also the first time for Kamikawa Hikaru to come to a university in Academy City. He also looked at the moving sidewalks and various humanoid robots that came and went to assist management with a little envy.

    "Huh~ I'm still a little dizzy, Xiaoguang, lend me your shoulder~" Meiling touched her head. She still felt a little uncomfortable. Before the other party agreed or refused, she leaned her whole body against him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was completely helpless towards Mikoto's mother, so he had no choice but to let her lean on her and then led her to the experimental building.

    When he came to the experimental building, Kamikawa Hikaru looked around alertly, and he felt that several people had followed them here.

    "Meiling, come with me." Kamikawa Hikaru whispered to her.

    "Huh?" Before Mei Ling could respond, he pulled her into a room.

    As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru closed the door, he turned around and was about to explain his purpose, when he realized that the situation was not good.

    Meiling blushed and looked at him in confusion, and asked very uncertainly: "Xiaoguang, youare you really planning to do this? But, you are Mikoto's boyfriend, and II also have a family.  ¡­¡±

    What makes Kamikawa Hikaru feel embarrassed is that he didn¡¯t choose any place and happened to bring Mei Ling to the health room.  When entering the door, there were two large beds and quilts placed there. She brought the other party here without saying a word in the middle of the night. No wonder Mei Ling got the wrong idea.

    "Wait, it's not what you imagined! Didn't you notice that we were being followed?" Kamikawa Hikaru explained hurriedly.

    "Huh? Following??" Meiling asked.

    "Yes, I am a person with space abilities, so I can sense the location of others. There are indeed people following us. They will be here in a moment. You hide behind the screen first and leave this place to me."

    Meiling nodded and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the other party didn't ask for that, otherwise it would be really difficult for her.  After seeing his abilities, she was very confident in the superpower in front of her.

    After seeing Meiling hiding, Hikaru Kamikawa stood in front of the door, ready to take action at any time.

    The sound of footsteps sounded in the corridor, getting closer and closer, and then, the door was opened.

    The other person was a stranger, a young gangster who looked like he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a nose ring, dyed brown hair, and a look of fool.  And he was wearing a rustic sweatshirt and jeans.

    "Huh? Did you see Misaka Mirei come in here?" The gangster looked around, but he didn't notice what was behind him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who appeared behind him, gently pressed his shoulder and asked, "Who are you and why are you following us?"

    "Huh?!" The other party was startled and prepared to resist, but immediately felt the world spinning and he was on his back. He didn't know when he was knocked down by the other party.

    Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the water rack in the health room, pointed it at the other person, and warned: "Don't move. If you move again, your face will come into close contact with this place."

    Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to the foot of the hanger, which consists of four thin legs. If it hits the face, I believe that I will have to go to South Korea for plastic surgery in the future.

    The other party was obviously the type that bullied the weak and feared the strong, and immediately gave up the struggle.

    Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he was about to say something, the other party seemed to take advantage of his opportunity to relax and suddenly launched an attack.

    But then, the little gangster felt like he was on his back again.

    "Ah~" Kamikawa Hikaru spoke and said: "If you feel that you can go faster than the speed of light, you can try again, but next time your big face will be completely ruined~"

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s actually a person with abilities. I¡¯m totally screwed this time! Damn it!!¡±

    The other party seemed to have given up completely this time, and when Meiling saw that the other party was subdued, she also walked out from behind the screen.

    "Why are you following us?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked the man lying on the ground.

    "Humph~" The other party curled his lips, looking very disdainful.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Five minutes later, the little gangster with a bruised nose and face begged for mercy: "Don't hit me. I told you that the target of this mission is Misaka Mirei. Someone wants her to die."

    ?"Who is it? Why?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that the other party¡¯s target was probably Meiling, but she didn¡¯t look like she had an enemy.

    "I don't know, I'm just doing it for the reward." The other party said with a sad face.

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru glanced behind him, and when he turned his head, the sound of a bullet being fired from the smooth bore was heard.  Immediately, the person ambushing on the window sill outside the corridor let out a muffled groan.

    The bullet that the person sniped at was directly reflected back by Kamikawa Hikari using the power of space, but it did not hit the vital point and only made the person lose his combat ability for a while.

    The little gangster lying on the ground saw this method of the other party, suddenly thought of something, and asked tremblingly: "Are you the one with super powers in space who can reflect all long-range abilities and objects??"

    "Huh? Xiaoguang, it looks like you are quite famous." Mei Ling reluctantly joked, trying to calm down.  The moment she heard the gunshot, she almost screamed, but then she tried to hold it back.

    "This time we are really in trouble. Damn it, who is plotting against us?! Are we [skillout] really going to be doomed? That guy Ryoku Komaba was killed by an esper and left us alone.  Damn it!! I, Hamazura Shiage is going to be completely finished?"

    "I won't kill you. Tell the person who entrusted you to let him die." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Hamazura and felt that he was a bit pitiful. They were both incompetent people, but they were involved in wanting to compete with their abilities.  Fighting against each other is undoubtedly an attempt to kill a stone with an egg, and it seems that the other party has also been taken advantage of.

    Kamikawa Hikaru crossed Hamazura, took Mei Ling's hand, and the two of them were teleported out instantly.  At this time, Hamazura's reinforcements also arrived, but when they saw no one but Hamazura Shiage lying on the ground, they all showed doubtful expressions, knowing that they had just seen the two people walking in.

    "We have been fooled!!" Hamazura cried to them while lying on the ground.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru teleported Meiling to the bus stop outside, temporarily avoiding the pursuit of those people.

    "Meiling, you'd better go back quickly. Although I don't know why, it seems that someone in this city is already targeting you." Kamikawa Hikaru said with concern.

    Meiling seemed to have the answer in her mind. Maybe it was all because she saw Academy City being invaded on the news and wanted to take Misaka Meiling back with her, which led to the planned assassination.  However, seeing that Mikoto's boyfriend was so strong and reliable, she felt relieved and put off such plans for the time being.

    "Well, I'm going back today. Because I'm relieved to let Miqin continue to stay here." Mei Ling said with a smile.

    Then, she gently patted Kamikawa Hikaru on the shoulder and said, "Mikoto's case is up to you. You must protect her well~"

    "I will." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded without hesitation.

    After hearing the other party¡¯s promise, Misaka Mirei finally felt relieved. She gave up her plan to take back her daughter, and instead decided to hand her daughter over to this young man.

    ;

 c Document Chapter 198. Unrest

    The land on the left.

    He is currently standing in St. Peter's Square in the Vatican, leaning against the fountain, sipping the red wine in his hand, and looking at the sky.

    "Are you drinking again, Zuo Fang?" came an old voice.

    Looking to the left in the direction of the sound, he saw an old man wrapped in gorgeous papal clothing.

    And standing next to the old man is the water in the rear.

    "Compared to the two people on the right seat of God, the Pope's sense of existence is so weak.

    "There is no other way. One of the sources of my spells is [Blood of God]."

    Zuo Fang wiped off the red liquid from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.

    The Pope saw him throwing the empty wine bottle on the square and frowned, but said nothing.  Afterwards, he looked towards the large square that could accommodate 300,000 people.

    "However, the two members of [God's Right Seat] and the Pope were gathered outside without any bodyguards. The security personnel would be worried to death if they saw this."

    "It doesn't matter, right? [Apostle's Cross] is still valid here." Zuo Fang took a sip of wine and looked up at the stars.

    "However, the starry sky that makes people so uncomfortable is still so broad. Countless barriers are colliding, integrating, and shaking like the northern lights It would be really difficult to break through."

    He just sighed and continued: "Next the replenishment of [God's Blood] has ended, so it's almost time to set off."

    Hearing this sentence, I just moved my eyebrows.

    ¡°Do you want to use [that]?¡±

    Zuo Fang grinned slightly and said: "That's right. What is our [Roman Orthodox Church]'s biggest advantage? It's the number of people. How much power does 2 billion people represent? Compared to Academy City's two to three million people  For us, our advantages are overwhelming.¡±

    "Winning or losing a war does depend on materials and manpower, but that's not necessarily the case, right?"

    He said calmly from behind.

    "Oh? Isn't it right? This shouldn't be a simple answer, and it can't be changed at any time, right?"

    Zuo Fang completely ignored Fang Fang¡¯s questioning, and Fang Fang did not continue speaking. He fell silent. He seemed to have decided to let the other party go, because if this was the decision of Fang Fang.

    Although, he himself is disgusted with such behavior.  In his opinion, charging into Academy City head-on and defeating the Roman Orthodox opponents with his own strength was his style.

    Seeing that the other party was not prepared to continue to refute, Zuo Fang looked up at the night sky covered by the barrier and said.

    "We [God's Right Seat] are incomplete, and we use this mystery to guide the people's organization."

    With your arms spread horizontally, stand on one foot, turn your head to the left and look behind you.

    "Then go and guide those lost lambs. With my shepherd's hands, I am like the children disappearing in the sound of the flute."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Kamigawa, help me!!¡± Touma cried and begged with bows as soon as school was over.

    "Huh? What's wrong??" Kamikawa Hikaru was confused by him and asked.

    "I don't know how to do these courses at all! They are actually high-dimensional operations. This is not knowledge that should be learned in high school!! I have never heard that high schools will learn this!!"

    Touma said with a grimace. He was completely defeated by this class now. He felt confused every day in class.

    "Other high schools don't seem to have it, but because we won second place this time, the principal specially added this course. It seems that he hopes to take this opportunity to improve the overall quality of all students and strive to become the first in Academy City.  One of the six most prestigious schools, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru recalled the rumors he had heard during class.

    "No way?? In short, please!! I'll treat you to dinner tonight!! Please teach me!"

    Touma bowed again.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at him a little embarrassed. Although he liked being entertained, Touma's level was naturally far different from Himegami's.

    In the end, he nodded and agreed to Touma's request.

    "Huh, thank you so much. Mr. Touma doesn't want to be caught by Teacher Xiaomeng to make up lessons during the winter vacation." Touma finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the other party agreed.

    ¡®Even if I help you, you will definitely fail, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought silently.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After school, after saying hello to Himegami that he was going to eat out, he followed Touma to his house.

    Because Index was hungry, Touma went to make beef fried rice, while Hikaru Kamikawa turned on the TV and started watching.

    At this time, on the news program being shown on TV, the announcer was reading the original manuscript.

    "In the early hours of last night local time, a large-scale protest demonstration took place by a religious group in the industrial city of Toulouse in southern France. The streets along the kilometers of the Garonne Canal that runs through the center of the city were overcrowded and have caused profound damage to the traffic light infrastructure until now.  Influence."

    What was shown in the video was a crowd of marchers holding signs, shouting in local languages, insulting Academy City, and even lighting flags with Academy City characters on them.

    "Because companies in the Japanese automobile industry are mainly concentrated nearby, this is also speculated to be a protest movement against Academy City. Since more than 80% of French people are Roman Orthodox Christians, similar activities have also occurred in many other cities. Currently, the United States  Similar demonstrations were organized in Washington and New York."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the report and felt a thud in his heart.  What is supposed to come is finally coming. All of this is obviously controlled by the conspiracy behind the Roman Orthodox Church. Do they really want to go to full-scale war with Academy City?

    "In the central German city of Dortmund, a bulldozer suspected to be the work of thieves ran out of control and rushed into a Catholic church. Nine clergy who were in the church at the time were injured to varying degrees. Although this was speculated to be a response to a series of protests  However, no criminal statement has been released yet. Whether the dispute between the Roman Orthodox Church and the Academy City Sect will intensify in the future is still very suspenseful."

    Just like a tiny fire burning down a mountain covered with hay, the few protests quickly spread to the whole world, and it seemed that the whole world began to turn against Academy City.

    "Touma?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said.

    "Huh? What's wrong?" Touma, who was cooking, turned around and asked strangely.

    "Do you have anything else important to do? Let's do it quickly now, okay?"

    "?? Could it be??" Touma's face gradually turned ugly.

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded with a dark face and pointed to Tsuchimikado waving outside the window.  After reading this news, he already had a premonition that he and Touma would be involved in right and wrong again.

    ;

 c Documentation Chapter 199.Supersonic Passenger Aircraft

    After dropping Index and handing it over to his sister Maika, Tsuchimikado pulled Touma and ran out in a hurry.

    "Ah, what?? What happened?!" Touma said in panic. The food he was cooking was still on the pot, but he didn't expect that as soon as he opened the door, the other party ran in and pulled him away.

    "Because you are going abroad, I have arranged your passport and air tickets for you, nya~ Hikaru-chan, it seems like you already know from the look on your face." Tsuchimikado smiled and said to the people following behind.

    "Anyway, I'm used to Shouma getting me involved every time Where are we going this time?" Kamikawa Hikaru said as if he was resigned to his fate.

    "Sorry, we are going to France this time, meow~ Are you ready over there?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and said, "I have nothing to bring, right? The suitcase I just brought back from Italy hasn't been packed yet, just in time." Then he waved his hand, and in an instant, a suitcase appeared in his hand.  .

    Seeing this surprising scene, Touma and Tsuchimikado were so surprised that they couldn't close their mouths. They asked almost in unison: "Where did this come from?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru gave them a strange look. Isn't this an obvious answer?

    "I used my space ability to bring it from my home."

    "I see It would be easier to handle this time, if you have your ability." Tsuchimikado laughed happily, and now he is very sure of this operation.

    "Hey? Is this another dangerous action?" Touma was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder burst.

    "Touma, maybe we are facing a magician this time, are you happy~ Meow~¡î?"

    ¡°I won¡¯t be happy at all!! I haven¡¯t even brought my luggage or anything else with me!!¡± Touma roared, not even bringing his luggage or anything else with him.

    "It's okay, it will pass soon, and you will be back soon~" Tsuchimikado said nonchalantly.

    "Hey, it's unfortunate"

    This cry echoed across heaven and earth again.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The three of them arrived at the airport, and Kamijou Touma picked up his phone to confirm the time.

    "France in Europe is quite far away. It takes more than ten hours by plane, right?"

    "No, one hour is enough."

    "ha?"

    Hearing the seemingly magical speech, Touma couldn't help but ask.

    Tsuchimikado seemed to have no intention of continuing to explain. He pointed to a streamlined, super luxuriously decorated, super high-tech aircraft on the tarmac.

    "Huh? What is that? It looks so handsome!" Touma looked at the super plane that looked like a fighter jet in front of him with a little joy.

    ¡°The speed can reach 7,000 kilometers per hour.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±x2

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma were both speechless when they heard Tsuchimikado's explanation, and both looked at the plane in surprise.

    "It's so fast" Kamikawa Hikaru began to secretly compare his own space ability with the opponent's flying speed.

    "Oh! I'm really looking forward to getting on that plane now!" Touma also seemed to be burning with passion.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "C document, this is the key to this incident."

    Tsuchimikado¡¯s words rang out in the spacious cabin.

    The size of the supersonic passenger plane is much larger than that of ordinary passenger planes. There are only three people to use it except the flight attendant, which seems to be too bleak.

    "The official name should be the Book of Constantine the Great. Although early Christianity was persecuted by the Roman Empire, the first Roman emperor to recognize Christianity was Constantine the Great. Moreover, this Constantine  Emperor Ding wrote Document C specifically for the Roman Orthodox Church. Document C recognized that the head of the Roman Orthodox Church feared the Pope, and that all the vast lands in Europe were owned by the Pope.

    Tsuchimikado Motoharu has been transformed into a magician.

    "As a spiritual weapon, the C-Document document has the right function. It is like a compass or a compass. If you are in the land ruled by Emperor Constantine 1,700 years ago, use the C-Document document.  There will be marks that can show that [this is the land left by the emperor]. Hey, are you listening to me? Meow~~"

    "Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"" Touma was moaning.

    ¡°Holy shit, ahhhhhhhh!!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru endured the pain.

    The speed is 7,000 kilometers per hour. At this momentThe huge acceleration is compressing the internal organs and other organs of the body of the passengers, making it difficult to speak at all.  I really don¡¯t know why Tsuchimikado can explain the purpose of this trip as easily and freely as usual.

    "Well~ In short, the c document is not just a superficial thing. As a spiritual device, it has the effect of [all the Pope's speeches are correct]. No matter what happens, people will only  I think [the Pope¡¯s words must be correct], but they cannot distort the laws of physics, nor can they affect non-believers. The goal of our trip is to destroy that spiritual equipment~"

    After talking a lot, Tsuchimikado himself felt a little tired, so he began to lie down and rest.  But then, a solemn look appeared on his face. He stood up, took out two mountaineering bag-like things from his side, and handed them to Kamikawa Hikari and Touma.

    "Come on, take it with you."

    ¡°What is it??¡± Kamikawa Hikaru took it and played with it.  At this time, the plane was already in a gradually stable flight condition, and the terrible acceleration just now finally disappeared.  But I don¡¯t know what it will feel like when the speed is reduced

    "Anyway, hurry up and bring it with you." Tsuchimikado urged.

    Before he finished speaking, Tsuchimikado had already put on his mountaineering bag. In addition to his shoulders, his abdomen and chest were also tightly tied with straps. It looked like a very rough job.

    "Okay, you are all prepared, meow~"

    Tsuchimikado waved his palm and hit hard on the button as big as a bowl on the wall.

    "Then, vomit (shou) as much as you want!"

    Suddenly, the sides of the aircraft opened, and violent winds blew along the inside of the aircraft, sucking them crazily.

    ¡°Whoa, Tsuchimikado, what on earth are you going to do??¡± Touma was frightened and cried, and he desperately grabbed the wall with his hands to prevent himself from flying out.  For a moment, he felt the threat of death coming.

    "If we land in a swagger, we will be discovered~ So we chose to jump out of the plane halfway. This is a parachute, it is very simple~"

    Tsuchimikado said with a smile, and then kicked Touma's hand fiercely, kicking him out and flying into the vast sky.

    "Xiaguang, you are a space user, so there must be no problem~" Tsuchimikado smiled, then jumped up and flew out.

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled helplessly, then opened his arms and was pulled out of the cabin by the wind.

    ;

 c Document Chapter 200. Meeting Itsuwa

    "Phew~ Landing safely~" Kamikawa Hikaru bowed and laughed. He directly used his ability to land safely on the ground and settled next to a river. His parachute backpack could be taken back as a trophy.  .

    "Ah, you, why are you here" At some point, he heard the voice of the girl beside him.

    Hearing the familiar Japanese language in France, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised and looked towards the direction where the familiar voice came from.

    A girl with a charming smile stood by the river bank looking at herself.  She has shoulder-length black hair, double eyelids, and a very distinctive face. Her top is a pink round-neck women's vest and knee-length shorts.  She is the kind of girl who looks very slender.

    "Wuhe? Are you here too??"

    "Yes, long time no see Xiaoguang."

    The girl lowered her lovely head.

    "But why did you come to France? Aren't you supposed to go to London, England with Orsola and the others? Could it be that Tsuchimikado called you to help with the paperwork incident?" Kamikawa Hikari asked strangely.

    "Why, why do you know about this? It is true that we are conducting relevant investigations on C documents, and the clues that our Amakusa style finally found are so simple to know?! You are worthy of being a superpower of Academy City!" Five  and covered his mouth in surprise.

    ¡®This has nothing to do with me being a superpower, right?  I only found out about it from Tsuchimikado.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari smiled awkwardly.

    "We at Amakusa have dispatched many people to assist in the investigation. I am responsible for the Avignon area, but the possibility of having C documents here is the highest." Itsuwa explained.

    "Oh, that's right." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and asked, "Have you seen Tsuchimikado and Kamijou Touma? You know, one has blond hair and looks like a gangster, and the other has a hedgehog head.  , two people who are about the same age as me and seem to be more enthusiastic." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed. He had just been enjoying watching the beautiful scenery of France from the air and completely forgot about those two people.

    "It's really troublesome, I don't have my mobile phone with me either." Kamikawa Hikari said a little distressed, and he was sure that Touma didn't have an international call, so even if he called, he couldn't get through.

    "Then, is it really troublesome? Do you want me to help you find it? Or should you continue to wait here?"

    Wuhe asked doubtfully.

    "Well, forget it~ Tsuchimikado won't leave Touma alone, right? By the way, this is Avignon, can I go for a walk??" Kamikawa Hikari has completely fallen in love with traveling recently, and came to the paradise of travel.  In France, he definitely wants to see the local characteristic architecture.

    "Of course, and I have a camera~" Wuhe said sweetly, looking forward to it in his heart.

    ¡°Oh! Then I¡¯m begging you!!¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Avignon.

    A city in southern France.  The old neighborhood in its center is surrounded by a 4-kilometer-long city wall, and the limited land is lined with various buildings.  It seems that it also had a great impact on European culture during its heyday.  Although this kind of thing does happen, it is now the leading tourist city in France.

    After passing through the moss-covered ancient city wall, Kamikawa Hikaru followed Wuhe to the center of the city.

    This is a square-like place filled with cafes and gift shops.  On both sides of the street, there are also stalls with writing in English and French, and locals are constantly shouting about their products.

    After passing through the small arch of the huge stone city wall, the two came to a coffee shop.

    But when Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and took a look, he was stunned for an instant.  The name of the coffee shop is [Dodori], which is a very famous chain store in Japan. It has even extended its business scope to France!

    "Why don't you go to a local coffee shop?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked. It would be a pity if you still eat the same food you have eaten countless times in Japan when you come abroad.

    "WellI'm sorry, because the situation is a bit tense now. If we go to a local coffee shop, we will be very noticeable. The taste there is also very good, I promise!!"

    Wuhe said a little anxiously, she was afraid that the other party would hate her because of this.

    "It's okay. For me, drinking coffee and drinking anything are the same. I can't tell the difference between Starbucks and Blue Mountain." Kamikawa Hikaru laughed. He just wanted to find a place to rest.  Then, find a way to find Tsuchimikado, Touma and the others.

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m not familiar with the place here, and I don¡¯t speak French.  But it seemed that Wuhe was proficient in French. From her eloquent introduction to the city, he could feel thatArrive.

    The two of them came to Dodori Coffee Shop. There was a seating area for four people in the middle of the shop, and the whole shop was surrounded by windows on three sides, with one side being the kitchen and the cashier.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru found a place to sit down with Wuhe, he looked at the people around him a little strangely.  Judging from their appearance, almost all of them are Japanese.  But the strange thing is that both adults and children are covered in bruises and bruises, as if they have been beaten severely.

    "Why do they all look injured? Could it be caused by a riot?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of the worst idea.

    "Yes." Wuhe nodded and said: "Things seem to have gotten out of control recently. Some locals have begun to organize organized attacks on the Japanese who settled here. Even the Koreans and Chinese who we imagined were also somewhat attacked.  Get involved.¡±

    "That's why I'm drinking coffee here." Kamikawa Hikaru instantly understood Itsuwa's considerations and couldn't help but praise: "Itsuwa, you are so considerate."

    "Here, hehehe, thank you!" Wuhe said happily with a slight blush on his face.

    What surprised Kamikawa Hikaru was that Japanese seemed to be spoken here, and the waiter even asked them what they wanted to eat in Japanese and recommended today¡¯s specials, even though the waiter was French.

    "Japanese is really a universal language. No matter which country you are in, it seems to use a lot of them." Kamikawa Hikaru praised a little proudly, and then discussed it with Itsuwa and ordered France's famous foie gras and chicken liver steak.  .

    Wuhe put his bag on the seat next to him, and at this time, there was a sound of metal hitting inside.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took a look at her bag and almost knew that it was a spear-like thing. It should be the weapon used by Itsuwa before, a spear used by the navy.

    Wuhe keenly noticed the gaze of the boy in front of her and saw it on her bag.

    "Please! Please don't mind!"

    "It's okay, I know what's inside, that's what you have to carry with you." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled.

    And his casual exposure of his hand made Wuhe's heart surge with waves.

    ¡®As expected, he is indeed a legendary space superpower. If we fight with him this time, then Secretary C will be a sure winner.  But will he help me?  ¡¯

    Wu He made a small calculation in his mind.

    ;

 c Document Chapter 201. Destruction Technique

    "Then, what can I do now? Go directly to the Pope's Palace and destroy the C document?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, yes, if it's Xiaoguang, you can definitely do it. Phew~ But it looks like our hard preparations are not necessary." Itsuwa said a little disappointed.

    Seeing the depressed look of the girl in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly asked: "Then do you know the specific location of Document C? Although I know that it is in the Pope's Palace, I have no idea how to find that thing in such a big palace.  ah."

    "I don't know either" Wuhe shook his head. Although he obtained the information that the spiritual equipment was stored there, I believe that no one except the Pope and the senior bishop knows the specific location.

    "It's troublesome. Do we need to inspect each place? What if there is a secret door?"

    Wuhe seemed to be about to answer him, but she didn't wait for her answer to come out yet.

    Click!  With the loud bang, the windows facing the road shattered.  It wasn't hit with a stone, or a stick or an iron rod.

    It¡¯s the hand.

    Hundreds of people pushed the glass together, but the glass finally couldn't bear the pressure of so many people and shattered inwards.  There were screams in the store, and a desperate number of people poured in at the door.  It's as scary as the images on TV.

    "Riot?!" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately imagined such an abnormal situation in his mind. Has the riot finally spread to the city?

    "Here, this way." Wuhe hurriedly took Kamikawa Hikaru's hand.

    But the next moment, she noticed that the scene in front of her was flashing, and she and he had already reached the top of the ancient city wall.

    This is the several-meter-high city wall outside Avignon. Looking at the crowded and turbulent crowd below, the two of them are temporarily safe. No one has noticed them peeking secretly on the city wall.

    "It seems that this city has also been involved in the riots. Is that the power of C documents?"

    "Yes, yes!" Wuhe was still secretly looking at the left hand that was clenched by him, with a hint of sweetness in his heart.

    Sensing Itsuwa¡¯s gaze, Kamikawa Hikari felt the softness and warmth of his hand. He quickly let go of his hand and apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was in a daze just now.¡±

    "It's okay." Wuhe looked a little disappointed and withdrew his hand.

    "However, the [Roman Orthodox Church] is really unscrupulous in order to achieve its goals, even using its own believers." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, secretly despising their actions, they are simply magic sticks in human skin.

    "No matter where you are, there will be a dark side." Wuhe nodded.

    "Then are you ready?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the rioting citizens under the city wall with crazy looks on their faces. They were all a group of pitiful people manipulated by the religion they believed in.  To a certain extent, the Roman Orthodox Church at this time can already be equated with a cult.

    Wuhe took out the spear parts from the bag and put them together. What he finally held in his hand was a very handsome navy spear.  At this time, Wuhe, who was holding the weapon, looked majestic. She waved her spear a few times and said, "I am ready and can go over at any time."

    "Okay." Kamikawa Hikaru held her hand, looked at the Pope's Hall in the distance, and activated his ability.

    With the help of his ability, Hikari Kamikawa teleported forward at a speed that was undetectable by the naked eyes of those on the ground. The time he stayed in the air did not even exceed 0.01 seconds at a time. With the reaction ability of those people, they could not even see the afterimage.  .

    This is also because there are no other people to disturb you, and the next teleportation has been calculated in advance.

    But to Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s surprise, Itsuwa directed him to a small museum in Avignon.

    There is a sign in French hanging at the entrance of the main entrance, with the words "Closed" written on it.

    ¡°We are worried about riots here, so we have closed the store Speaking of Wuhe, why do you come here?¡±

    "Because we want to cut off the connection between the Vatican's Papal Hall and this place." Wuhe inserted the gun into the crack of the door, and then used the principle of leverage to push hard, and the metal door at the door was pried open.  Ignoring the blaring anti-theft alarm bells, and no police officers were bothered to care about this place at this moment, Wuhe used the same technique to open a wooden door inside.

    It was dark inside, and Kamikawa Hikaru followed Itsuwa inside.  Although he still didn't know the other party's specific intention, he believed that Wuhe would not do anything meaningless.

    Itsuwa inspected the unnatural floor.  She looked at it for a while and then nodded with satisfaction.

    "It is indeed here. The power processed by the Roman Orthodox Church can be felt to be in response to other religions.A purification technique used.  It is a unique vein of Western Christian society.  If you don't get very close, you won't be able to feel it, so it's cleverly hidden.  "Ley lines?"  "

    "It is the communication line connecting the Roman Orthodox Church with this place, and the channel that can remotely control the spiritual equipment. Therefore, this must be destroyed first. However, Mr. Tsuchimikado hasn't come yet? Let's finish it before the enemy arrives. Now start the implementation  Cut off work, please step back slightly.¡±

    "Yes, really? Please." Kamikawa Hikaru had no clue about magic at all, so he quickly backed away.

    The Amakusa-style girl put down her bag and began to rummage through it. She seemed to be choosing daily necessities for performing magic.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked on, a little puzzled as he looked at the things she found.

    "Does Amakusa style use such items to perform magic?"

    "Yes. What is necessary now is a camera, slippers, guide book, mineral water, white underwear"

    When he took it out and looked at it, Wuhe yelled "Yeah" and hurriedly put the white underwear that looked like he had taken off when changing clothes back into the bag.

    ""

    Unconsciously, Itsuwa stopped with his face flushed, and Kamikawa Hikaru smiled awkwardly, as if he had just seen something extraordinary.

    "need."

    Wuhe kept still and muttered.

    "It is necessary to form this technique no matter what."

    With an expression as if she had lost hope, she slowly took out her underwear from her bag.  Seeing Itsuwa who was about to cry, Kamikawa Hikari turned his head and looked elsewhere unbearably.

    She took out the objects from her bag and placed them on the ground regularly, forming a circle.

    Then, she turned the spear in her hand, pointed the spear head downward, and stabbed hard.

    The landing point is the center of the circle.

    There was no sound of a sharp blade piercing the stone. The gun head sank into the mud and gradually disappeared on the ground.

    Most of the gun has sunk, and the remaining part is as high as Wuhe's chest.  She let go of her hand and straightened the gun.  Then turn your wrist and twist the handle of the gun.  It's like, a giant key turned.

    But suddenly, bang!  Something suddenly breaks through the museum wall, and something flies towards Itsuwa and the gun buried in the ground.

    ;

 c Document Chapter 202. The Land of the Left

    The sudden attack looked like a white sword wielded by a giant.  The way to attack is towards Wuhe, in a straight line.

    After noticing it, Itsuwa kept the gun pierced into the ground and quickly turned his body behind the gun.  The attack of the giant blade passed by Itsuwa, but a fragment of the destroyed wall hit the center of the gun.

    Because Kamikawa Hikari turned his head just now, he didn't notice the attack at all.  Because, even if his spatial ability noticed it, he didn't expect that such an attack would be effective!

    Because that white light is entirely composed of flour.

    "Five Harmonies!!"

    The gun that was attacked was broken in the middle.

    And Wuhe, who was hit by the aftershock, clutched the broken gun barrel and leaned back.  Kamikawa Hikaru quickly supported her body from behind.

    And the destruction of the earth veins is also completed.

    After Wuhe thanked him gratefully, he threw away the broken connecting part, took out the new replacement gun body from the bag, and put the long gun back together.

    The second blow had arrived at this time, and Wu Heping raised his gun and started to be on guard.

    Breaking through the wall again, the white blade struck from outside the building.

    Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand with a gloomy look, turned it around, and reflected it back to where the attack came from.

    However, the opponent didn't seem to care at all. Countless white blades began to rush in from all around. Kamikawa Hikaru took a short look and decided not to fight with the opponent.  My own computing power is not unlimited, and I cannot cope with so many simultaneous attacks.

    ¡°Moreover, this museum is also crumbling because of this unknown attack.  Countless amounts of dust were shaken out from the surrounding walls, the stone walls and floors collapsed one after another, the glass display windows shattered, and the fragments flew in all directions.

    But at this time, Kamikawa Hikaru had already escaped with Wuhe and came outside.

    He wanted to see who was attacking them this time.

    "Oh, oh, oh, I am worthy of being a superpower in Academy City. He came out unscathed. It really makes me lose face."

    There was a voice talking nearby, as if the other person had been waiting here for a long time.

    What made Hikaru Kamikawa feel slightly surprised was that something white was spinning around the opponent's wrist.  The white stuff seemed to be flour, and it seemed that the attack just now was from him.

    The opponent's white powder then spun over at high speed, but Kamikawa Hikaru just raised his hand indifferently, and the countless flour particles floated into the sky.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru began to observe the other party carefully.

    That¡¯s the man in the green dress.  From the top of the head to the feet, the whole body is green.

    Although he is white, he is not tall, almost the same as himself or slightly shorter.  On the other hand, he is about twice his age.  She has a slender figure, the dress looks quite wide, and the expression on her face seems to be particularly energetic.

    "Is it Roman Orthodox?"

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not wrong, I would rather be called [God¡¯s Right Seat]~ My name is, the Land of the Left.¡±

    Hearing the other party¡¯s frivolous words, Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t seem surprised.  He has long felt that [God's Right Seat] will not give up after the wind in front. Previously, the water in the rear saved the wind in front. Now this time, the land on the left is secretly causing trouble, so next time  Will there be anything on the right?  ?

    The white powder gathered on the man's hand gradually took shape.  Sure enough, it was a chopper.

    "Do you think that kind of attack is useful to me?" Kamikawa Guang said coldly. His ability can be said to be the nemesis of ordinary spells.

    "Yes, yes, if I attack you rashly, I will be attacked instead." The other party stopped temporarily, but the flour powder raised next to his arm did not decrease at all, it just did not continue to increase.

    "However, it's finally my turn to appear~ If you want to explain why, [God's Right Seat] cannot use magic used by ordinary people, and the operation of C documents has to be left to other magicians."

    Zuo Fang waved the execution knife without any pretense, smiled happily, and looked very happy.

    "That's it, I will take over the task of defeating you. You are still the first wave to use the method of detecting the earth veins. Can you please make me happy for a little bit?"

    "Yes, the wind in front said the same thing before, but the ending must also be a good reference for you." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    "You mean that guy~well~not reallyIt¡¯s easy to refute, but aren¡¯t you planning to take the other person as your harem?  Although that guy looks annoying, he turns out to be surprisingly cute after taking off his makeup.  "

    Zuo Fang¡¯s words surprised Kamikawa Hikaru slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would say these words to his comrades in the organization.

    "Then, is that true?" Wuhe asked worriedly from the side.

    "That's completely untrue. Why would church people say such things?" Kamikawa Hikaru said, a little dumbfounded.

    "Because that guy is completely useless~ The Heavenly Punishment Spell was broken, and she also vomited blood due to the use of magic, and finally failed~ If the water in the rear hadn't insisted on saving her, I would have thrown her there. If  If I were here~"

    Although Zuo Fang said these words with a smile, the coldness contained in them made people feel very disgusted.

    "Are you talking too much nonsense? Come if you want to come." Kamikawa Hikaru was not interested in continuing the discussion with the other party. This kind of person who can even abandon his companions, he has no interest in knowing the good and evil views in his heart.

    It can be said that it is hopeless.

    Zuo Fang just shrugged, and then, without any warning, waved the white blade in his hand.  Suddenly, they turned into white particles flying all over the sky, pressing towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Kamikawa Hikari did not forcefully pick up the fight. He quickly retreated with Itsuwa, arriving several hundred meters away in the blink of an eye.

    "Wuhe, just leave this to me. You go find C document."

    "No, how can I let you be here alone?" Wuhe said very reluctantly. If possible, she would do her best to help the people in front of her.

    "If you destroy that, everything will be over. You go find Touma, and he should be able to destroy the C document with his right hand. It doesn't matter to me. Even if I can't beat him, no one can catch up with me when I run away." Kamikawa Mitsuki laughed.  He patted her shoulder, just hoping that the other party wouldn't worry too much about him.

    But Wuhe blushed and lowered his head.  She was originally the kind of girl who was a bit introverted, and the number of physical contacts she had with the person in front of her in a day was comparable to the number of contacts she had with men throughout the last year.

    Seeing that she said nothing, Kamikawa Hikaru nodded towards her and said, "I'm going."

    Then, he walked towards the place on the left.  Since you are the one who defeated the wind in front of [God's Right Seat], then let yourself create a greater gap with the opponent!

    ;

 c Document Chapter 203. Drive Armor

    "That's right, this is the superpower of space. Sure enough, superpowers are only for talented people to use. I'm so envious." Zuo Fangzhi smiled. When he saw the superpower coming towards him, he didn't care.  Rush to attack.

    Kamikawa Hikaru ignored his words and just pointed with his hand.

    In an instant, a ravine suddenly appeared on the ground in front of you on the left, as if a scar had been cut on the earth.  He looked at the place where the ground cracked with a bit of amazement. Although the ravine that appeared out of thin air was only a dozen centimeters wide, it was more than a meter deep.

    "Can even space be torn apart? Sure enough, I can't underestimate you." Zuo Fang changed his expression slightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and pointed to the ground next to him.

    Looking to the left and following the direction of his finger, the originally neat ground there was now covered with a layer of dirt.

    "This is just a transfer of material space, you have to pay attention." Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly.

    "thanks for your reminder."

    Zuo Fang did not look panicked. Although the opponent's attack ability was a little unexpected, it was not overwhelmingly strong.

    He has seen higher-level existences in [God¡¯s Right Seat].

    So Zuo Fang waved the white chopping knife in his hand.

    The white sharp blade was like a nail, rushing straight towards Kamikawa Hikari's chest.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru just waved his hand, and in an instant, the attack from the left returned to the original path and rushed back fiercely.

    "Not bad, I have a headache now. What about this?" Zuo Fang easily dodged out of the attack range and waved the white blade in his hand again.

    ¡®Are you still unwilling to give up?  Huh?  This' Kamikawa Hikari was certain that he could reflect the opponent's attack.  However, the sharp blade formed by the opponent's flour this time had just passed halfway, and began to break up and slowly spread out, but it still stabbed at the same speed.  The number is obviously much higher.

    Kamikawa Hikaru analyzed it briefly and found that it was impossible to reflect so many attacks at the same time. He quickly activated his ability to leave the place and appeared on the roof of the street.

    "Is it impossible to reflect multiple attacks at the same time?" Zuo Fang laughed and did not continue to attack.  Because he found that even if he continued to attack, the opponent could easily activate his ability to escape.

    My own attacks are too weak. Since I can't do anything to the other party

    He sighed slightly, his task was only to protect the C document, so he should leave the person in front of him to a more suitable opponent.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little strange when he noticed that the other party had given up the attack.

    But Zuofang just turned around and looked at the museum wall in front of him.  The inside of the museum had collapsed into a complete mess due to the fighting, and it was obviously impossible to enter again.

    "Priority consideration - put the wall down and the human body up."

    As soon as Zuo Fang finished speaking, his body seemed to have entered an invisible door and disappeared into the wall behind him.  In the end, he just took one look at the superpower and entered the museum without hesitation.

    ¡®Judging from the situation just now, if the superpower can resist the [Heavenly Punishment Technique], then the wind in front has no hope of winning.  Sure enough, the reinforcements sent by Academy City this time are a bit tricky, so let's protect Document C first.  ¡¯

    With this thought, Zuofangzhi left here and did not choose to continue to entangle with the other party.

    "Did he see that I was trying to buy Wuhe time? No, we have to go to the Pope's Hall now!"

    Kamikawa Mitsuki's expression changed slightly as soon as he thought about it. The success or failure of this mission obviously only depends on the spiritual outfit of C.

    When he rushed to the Pope's Hall, there was a sound that was about to burst his eardrums.

    "?"

    That¡¯s not magic or anything like that.  It's dynamite!  !

    A third party joins the battle.

    The high wall of the cliff-like residential building on the roadside suddenly collapsed, and gray dust scattered, taking away Kamikawa Hikaru's vision.

    "What is this stuff?!"

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel a little dizzy. Opposite the gray screen in front of him, the deformed shadow was twisting.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Academy City¡¯s irregular mechas launched a siege on the old neighborhood of Avignon from outside the city.  Their main equipment is hsps-15, commonly known as [largeweapon], which is a driving armor made from the essence of Academy City technology.

    The driving armor is likeLike Western metal armor, the whole body is covered with special armor, and the joints are driven by electricity, allowing the wearer to produce Academy City's new weapons that are several times or even dozens of times higher than human movement capabilities.

    They look like giant robots, with their heads shaped like a long tube.  And due to the pressure of their weight, the rubble on the ground was crushed, making a crackling sound.  And they just stepped on the rubble and moved forward on the irregular road.

    The hand that drives the armor holds a pair of long, pitch-black, huge rifles, but strictly speaking, they are revolver-type siege shotguns.

    That is the power of destroying the chariot with every shot.

    "The attack begins."

    There is only one sentence.

    The guns used to attack the city spit out tongues of fire, and the ancient city wall with hundreds of years of history collapsed at this moment.

    Stepping on the rubble, the armor drove into the city.

    And when they saw the rioting crowds on the streets, they slowly pointed the muzzles of shotguns at the humans, which could destroy the city wall with one blow.

    Very short signals are transmitted between each other via radio.

    "The enemy forces have been discovered!"

    When Kamikawa Hikaru was about to do something, his spatial ability noticed that the opponent's gun was not loaded with any ammunition.  Facing the panicked crowd, those powered armors simply pointed their unloaded guns at the crowd and pulled the trigger.

    But despite this, the air shock wave shot also made the person hit instantly lose consciousness and fainted.

    Seeing that there were no casualties, Kamikawa Hikaru felt slightly relieved. He did not choose to fight with them, but looked at the huge medieval fortress in front of him.

    There is a huge gap between the solemn church and the splendid palace in my impression and the scenery in front of me.  It is more like a castle than a palace.  The building made of piled rocks gives people a feeling of being far away.

    Looking at the outer wall that was more than ten meters high, he saw the Pope's Palace Palace at a glance.

    So, he activated his ability and moved in.

    The interior of the Papal Palace is very spectacular, but it also reveals a sense of depth.

    There is nothing, bare walls without any wallpaper decoration, and stone pillars at equal intervals in the middle supporting the ceiling, but there is nothing else.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa is a girl with a spear and an obvious hedgehog head located not far from the door of the Pope's Hall.

    "Itsuwa, Touma, are you here?"

    Hearing this voice, Itsuwa turned around in great joy, and Touma also looked surprised.

    "Kamikawa, you're here too?!" Touma was originally a little afraid of this magical world, but now that he saw his friend, the panic in his heart was gone.

    And Wuhe looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with a smile, as if if he came, all problems would be solved calmly.

    ;

 c Document Chapter 204.Bombing

    "It seems like there's no one there."

    Wuhe raised his spear and said.

    Kamikawa Hikaru is also a little strange. Logically speaking, a spiritual device such as the C Document, which is very important to the Roman Orthodox Church, should be heavily protected, but such an empty papal hall looks very strange.

    "We just need to destroy that spiritual equipment, right?" Touma looked at his right hand. As long as he destroyed that, the riots here and around the world should be over.

    And this place, which is usually a scenic spot, has become the center of the armor-driven battle because Avignon is now full of thugs.

    The sound of gunfire and explosions kept coming.

    In Avignon, not only the Land of the Left, but also other Roman Orthodox magicians are fighting with Academy City's driving armor.

    "By the way, where did Tsuchimikado go?" Kamikawa Hikaru realized that he had never seen Tsuchimikado since he got off the plane.

    "He went to stop the driving armor" Touma said, clenching his hand. Although he also wanted to help, he was told by the other party that his main task was to destroy the spiritual equipment, so everything would come to an end.  Therefore, he finally came here with Wuhe who arrived.

    "Academic City launched these powered armors to fight in order to suppress the riots?" Hikaru Kamikawa analyzed. As for the reason, it must be to suppress these thugs and maintain social stability at the request of the French government.

    "Bang bang!"

    While Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking, with a loud noise, the thick wall was suddenly shattered, and a powered armor rushed in and hit him.

    Kamikawa Mitsuki was just about to counterattack, but found that it stopped midway.

    The driving armor, whose arms and legs were hanging down weakly, had perfectly entered a state of functional shutdown.  At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru discovered that it was not the driving armor who chose to rush in by himself, but who threw it out.

    Around the area where the driving armor was thrown, cylindrical objects were scattered and spinning on the ground.  The heavy firearms and weapons on it were also thrown aside.

    Next, the three of them heard the clicking sound of footsteps stepping on the rubble.

    On the other side of the wall that was collapsed by the force, a magician with a huge white machete stood there.

    It is to the left of [God's Right Seat], and he used [Priority] magic to defeat the man who drove the armor without even breaking a sweat.

    "Haha, it was so easy to kill him~ In order to control the turmoil of the riot, it caused even greater chaos. Academy City is no more serious than this. Even if it is subject to considerable international criticism, what will it do with this guy?"

    He held a knife in his left hand and a roll of parchment in his right hand.  A small piece of paper about 5 cm in length and 3 cm in diameter was sealed with wax, and that was it.

    "C document."

    Wuhe opened his eyes wide, now he was in trouble.

    "Really~ It's really troublesome. I could have solved it by myself, but my physical condition is really troublesome. Ordinary magic can't be used. It also took a lot of effort to get rid of the flies surrounding this place. Next, return to the Vatican  Let¡¯s consider the mission accomplished.¡±

    Zuofangzhi said his purpose carelessly.

    "Do you think you can take that back safely?" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled.

    "Then what do you want? Academy City in Avignon can't stop me, and your abilities are beyond my control? Or do you place your hopes on your partner's right hand?  "

    "There is nothing I can do to you? Maybe, but this spiritual equipment?" Kamikawa Hikari admired a roll of parchment that appeared in his hand at some point.

    "! When?" Zuo Fang quickly lowered his head and looked at his hand, but there was nothing on it.  Just when they were talking, the other party had already used space ability to transfer this most important item away.

    "Touma, go on!"

    "Why??"

    Kamikawa Hikaru threw it, but Touma didn't react and quickly caught it with both hands.  But as soon as the C document came close to his hand, it turned into pieces and finally disappeared.

    "So how about now?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked the other party with a smile.

    Zuofangzhi fell silent, but his trembling hands showed that he was absolutely unpeaceful at the moment.

    He raised his hand and slowly raised the white chopping knife.

    "In this case, there is nothing to say. The three of you will die here today."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On AvignonNine thousand meters empty.

    ? One of the eleven supersonic stealth bombers HSB-02, carrying a superpower with a cane.  There was only one superpower and several flight attendants in the spacious cabin where a large number of bombs were originally piled.

    The PA inside the aircraft blared a loud alarm, and a message mixed with noise came.

    "Combat operation a has been achieved. Next, combat operation b will begin. Once combat operation c begins, this door will open. Please prepare your parachute!!"

    "That's not necessary."

    The superpower said impatiently.

    "Start combat operation b!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the four bombers flying next to him circled around.

    Gradually expand the radius of the circle formed by the aircraft, forming a gap of fifteen kilometers.  Then the nose of the plane turned and accelerated together again.  The flight paths of the four planes form a square.

    The four fighter jets began to spread iron sand downwards, and the metal powder was able to exceed the exaggerated speed of 10,000 kilometers per hour, directly passing through the liquid and sublimating into gas.  The gas blade with a temperature exceeding 8,000 degrees Celsius quickly cut open the surrounding area of ??Avignon. A ravine 20 meters wide and 10 meters deep surrounded the entire old town of Avignon, and the people inside became completely trapped.

    There are also some outer walls in Avignon, but those thugs have long been dispersed by the driving armor.

    'ha.  Just three kilograms of iron sand created [crustal break] on the European continent in just one hour.  Academy City has really created some interesting things.  ¡¯ The superpower thought happily.

    "It is confirmed that the combat operation area has been isolated!!" the on-board announcer shouted.

    The bomber group that used [Crustal Break] began to slow down at a distance of more than 20 kilometers.  During this time, the shape of the jet surface was tightened, and the downward strong wind subsided.

    "Next, switch to bombing the entire combat area, including combat targets!"

    "By the way, the target is the Pope's Palace, isn't it? Focus the attack there first. If it doesn't work, I will go down. If we lose contact after that, we will carry out the entire bombing of the old city as planned."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Change." The superpower person was obviously not interested in the crew's explanation, and just forcefully asked the other party to change the plan.

    The flight attendant grabbed the radio at hand and started to make contact with someone.  Get reports from the higher-ups who formulate the battle plan, and deal with the calls over and over again.  Finally put down the radio and calmed down to look at the superpower.

    "Shen, the application has been accepted. Operation plan B has been changed and the attack will be focused on the Pope's Palace."

    "That's good." The superpower man smiled a little. He looked at the crowd of ants below who were scurrying away like being scalded by hot water, and said calmly to the person next to him: "Maybe it doesn't matter to you.  They are different, but there is a difference between the strong and weak types of evil. A top-notch villaindoes not aim at ordinary lives."

    ;

 c Document Chapter 205. Showdown - The Land of the Left (Part 1)

    The sound, like cold water poured on a hot iron plate, was amplified hundreds of times, reaching the Pope's Hall.

    Kamikawa Hikari sensed through his space ability that countless liquids were pouring down from the sky. The huge energy contained in the liquids corroded the earth, and magma emerged from the cracks. With the crowds fleeing in panic and fear, it was probably a hell outside.  Such a scene.

    But Kamijou, Itsuwa and Zuofang did not turn their eyes outside.

    Finally, Touma couldn't help the current tense atmosphere, raised his right fist and aimed it at the opponent's face.

    And Zuo Fang also took action, waving the wheat flour knife in his right hand.

    Touma stretched out his right hand forward, prepared himself for defense and started running.

    ¡®It¡¯s troublesome, we have to deal with two troublesome people at the same time.  'Although Zuofang focused his main attention on the person with [Fantasy Killer] in front of him, he still looked at the space superpower with vigilance from the corner of his eye. As for the woman holding the gun,  He ignored it.

    "Priority considerations - the atmosphere is at the bottom and wheat flour is at the top."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  At the same time as the explosion sounded, the wheat flour expanded rapidly.  A huge fan-shaped sword with a width of three meters appeared and quickly shot towards Touma.

    But Zuo Fang kept moving at this moment, and once again fired a giant wheat flour blade towards Shangchuan Guang fiercely.

    From the left side¡¯s point of view, if you can¡¯t deal with one person, then just deal with two people at the same time.

    Touma obviously didn't react, and before he even raised his hand, the opponent's slashing sword was about to hit his body.

    But at this moment, his hand was supported, raised, and touched the giant wheat flour blade.

    With the sound of "biu", at this moment, the attack on the left side disappeared without a trace, while the attack on the other side hit the empty ground with a loud noise.  Then, a huge crack formed on the entire floor.

    "Huh, it's so dangerous, Touma, you need to practice your reflexes more." Kamikawa Hikaru put down Touma's arm and said with a smile.

    Zuo Fang was stunned for a moment, not expecting the other party to take such a method.  I thought I could hit at least one person

    At this time, Wuhe suddenly moved. She raised her spear and stabbed it towards the left throat like a stake.  The speed was so fast that the air made a sound as if it was being torn apart.

    "Priority considerations - the blade is at the bottom and the human body is at the top."

    With just one word from Zuo Fang, Wuhe's attack bounced off the surface of his skin.

    Encountering a strong backlash, the gun felt like it had pierced a rock, and Wuhe's hand was wrapped in burning pain.

    Wuhe quickly retreated with his gun, but did not stop on the left.

    ¡°Priority considerations¡ªthe human body is at the bottom and wheat flour is at the top.¡±

    The chopper flew towards Wuhe.

    And the moment the wheat flour was about to attack Wuhe, when Wuhe closed his eyes in despair, the wheat flour instantly appeared in front of Zuo Fang, hitting Zuo Fang's body at a speed that made people unable to react.

    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for your attack.¡± Kamikawa Hikari laughed.

    "Why? Shouldn't we just go back to where we were?" Blood flowed from the left corner of his mouth. Although he managed to avoid it with his amazing reflexes, the aftermath hit him and he was seriously injured.

    "Who said it returned to the same place? I can change its position at will."

    "So that's it, are you following your path?" Zuo Fang said with a wry smile. Based on just a few previous attacks, he believed that the other party would be safe only by attacking and returning to the same place.

    "Thenthe patio is returned to the bottom, and the wheat flour is returned to the top!"

    The left side fired several wheat flour blades in succession, but the target was not towards them, but towards the ceiling.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked up and was shocked. He could not reflect the opponent's several attacks at the same time. He quickly shouted: "Touma, Itsuwa, get down!!"

    "Ah!" Touma was still stunned, but Itsuwa threw him to the ground and pushed him to the ground.  Itsuwa trusts the people in front of her very much, so she resolutely carries out all orders given by Kamikawa Hikaru.

    There was a crash.

    Like a trap in a castle, the ceiling suddenly collapses to the ground.  The stone pillars supporting the ceiling slid unnaturally to the ground.

    And then, with the sound of explosion, the attack from the left land also came.

    The falling rocks and the white blade came at the same time.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was now standing in front of Itsuwa and Touma.

    In an instant, Shang Chuanguang felt helpless?? feeling.  He absolutely cannot reflect stones and wheat flour at the same time. Although he can choose to teleport away, Touma will be left behind. By then, Touma will definitely have a narrow escape from death, so he cannot leave.

    Time seemed to slow down, and he had a feeling that everything around him was slowing down.

    And the one on the left looked over with an incredible look in his eyes.

    'correct!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru told his running brain that he suddenly came up with a good idea.

    The falling stones were quickly moved to the front, one after another, blocking the path of the wheat flour blade.  There was a loud sound from the other side of the stone, the sound of being cut by a knife blade, but then it disappeared.  What the left side says is that the wheat flour goes up and the patio goes down, but it does not say that the stones go down.  In other words, Zuo Fang's ability can only affect one target at a time, unless he uses words to change the target.

    And as Kamikawa Hikari's high-speed brain gradually calmed down, time returned to its original state, and there was no longer the feeling that time was slowing down just now.

    ¡®Is it an illusion?  Maybe it¡¯s because your brain is working beyond its limit, so time feels like it¡¯s passing slowly, right?  ¡¯

    Only this piece collapsed. After Kamikawa Hikaru cleared away the stone, Itsuwa helped Touma stand up.

    "It's a pity that I didn't see the true ability of [Fantasy Killer]. Is it an incomplete version of the relationship? However, I saw a good thing." Zuo Fang said with a smile, and he glanced at Kamikawa Hikaru meaningfully.

    ¡°[Fantasy Killer]¡¯s true ability?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru frowned and asked. That was also where he had always had problems. Touma's ability was indeed a bit too outrageous.

    "Oh, could it be that you don't know?"

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru became silent, while Touma looked over with interest.

    "Haha, that's impossible, right? Most people must know it. Could it be hmm? Could it be that you don't remember knowing this?" Zuo Fang looked at Touma and asked.

    "You guy!"

    "Could it be that the centerpiece has been guessed? Oh, oh, oh, maybe I have found interesting research materials!! I see, that's it, have you lost your memory?"

    'asshole!  !  ¡¯ Touma was quickly overcome with anger.  He was determined not to tell anyone about his amnesia, for the sake of the girl in white whom he met for the first time after losing his memory.  This is his own rule.  It is no longer possible to be conservative.  The fact that my own rules were broken in this way caused an inexplicable loss in my mind.

    "Isn't it great?"

    Zuo Fang smiled and said incomprehensible words.

    "You are going to die here anyway, so throw away all your unnecessary worries. Although I don't know what you are worried about, let me help you dispel it with a bang."

    ;

 c Document Chapter 206. Showdown - The Land of the Left (Part 2)

    Hikaru Kamikawa stared at the white powder swirling around him on the left.

    ¡®The problem is [priority], whether it¡¯s offense or defense, words alone are invulnerable.  However, if it exceeds the opponent's reaction speed, he will not be able to parry. After all, it is not an automatic move.  ¡¯

    "Oh? Aren't you going to attack?"

    Zuo Fang gently waved the wheat flour weapon and mocked.

    "It's too troublesome to hold it like this, so I'll attack first!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw his movements and was about to use his ability, but the wheat flour in the air suddenly scattered into countless fine powders and smashed over.

    "Your ability can't handle too many attacks at once, right?" Zuo Fang showed a proud look.

    "Really? I'm just waiting for your attack this time!"

    The air in front of Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to form an invisible wall. The wheat flour powder that passed through the wall immediately changed direction and hit the place on the left.

    "Priority consideration - put the wheat flour at the bottom and the human body at the top." Zuo Fang showed a slightly surprised look, but then he used his ability. The wheat flour hit him, but it only made his clothes white.  , he himself did not suffer any harm.

    'It's now!  ¡¯

    Countless rubbles rose from the ground and hit the left side.

    It was then that Zuo Fang truly panicked. He could only change one priority at a time, which was also his fatal weakness.  If there were two attacks coming at the same time, he would not be able to dodge them no matter what.

    He jumped to the left and rolled, avoiding most of the rubble attacks, but the rest still hit him hard.  He let out a muffled groan and slowly stood up.

    "So you already know the weakness of [Light Punishment]." Zuo Fang sneered and continued: "Even so, I won't lose. If I lose like this, it won't be [God's Right Seat].  ]!"

    ??????????????????????? !  With the sound of wind, countless white swords roared from all directions.

    I don¡¯t know when, the left side has covered the entire venue with wheat flour.

    ¡®Damn it, fighting here is such a disadvantage!  If it is an open place, the opponent is definitely no match!  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly used his ability to gather rocks from all directions here, blocking the surrounding area.  Touma also raised his hands on guard beside him, while Itsuwa felt secretly bitter in her heart. She seemed to be holding back. She looked at Kamikawa Hikari with extreme apologies in her heart, but this was definitely not the time to apologize.  She also picked up the spear and prepared for this attack.

    Bunches of white blades changed directions and hit the left side, while the left side was avoiding it in a very embarrassed manner.  At the same time, part of the countless white giant blades that rushed towards Kamikawa Hikaru and the others were absorbed by the stones.  For the rest, Touma raised his right hand and kept changing the direction based on his own feeling, and the sound of "biu" kept making in the air.  Thanks to Misaka Mikoto's electric shock and railgun attack, Touma has already developed the ability to see the trajectory of high-speed moving objects.  As long as you can see the direction in which they are heading, it is actually easy to hide.  Wuhe, on the other hand, set up his spear and kept picking up rocks with his spear to block the white giant blade waving in the air.

    "What is the value of doing this? Not only us, but also the people of Avignon are involved, what is the value of doing this?!" Touma destroyed a white giant blade and loudly asked the person in front of him  The land on the left.

    Zuofang narrowly dodged the oncoming blade, jumped a few steps in succession, jumped to the top of the collapsed ceiling, looked at them, and said: "Ha, although more than half of the commotion are from you Academy City people.  ¡ª!?"

    Some of the wheat flour that was smashed to the ground and turned into powder was gathered back into his hands.

    "For the ultimate goal of all Cross believers - [Holy Country]."

    "What?" Kamikawa Hikari asked strangely.

    "Oh, well, if you are from the Christian cultural circle, this word is more sensitive than the traffic light. Well, there is really nothing you can do for someone who was born in a Far Eastern island country with such a weak religious color."

    Zuo Fang said with a little boredom and disappointment.

    "After the final judgment, the kingdom created by God himself. Only souls who practice devout faith are allowed to exist, a place of eternal salvation. Frankly speaking, that beauty is my goal, and at the same time, it also helps those who have the same pious goal."

    Zuo Fang released the wheat flour sword, but it no longer had the power it had at the beginning. Presumably Zuo Fang was also afraid of the superpower in front of him.??deep.

    Kamikawa Hikaru easily returned the blades, and Zuo Fang easily dodged them because he kept his hands this time.

    And the cylindrical cannonballs on the ground rolled under the pressure of the wind.

    Looking at the weapons scattered into powder, Zuo Fang said.

    "Just, I thought of it by chance."

    There was obviously no wind, so the powder returned to Zuofang's hand unknowingly and obediently.

    "People no longer fight in the holy kingdom. Even if God creates a perfect kingdom, in a world full of firm faith, people gather together and form a so-called group to respond to God's expectations."

    In the responder¡¯s right hand on the left, countless wheat flour blades gathered in his hand again.

    "God guides devout believers into the Holy Kingdom. However, the Roman Orthodox Church alone is divided into countless factions. Assuming that God uses "choosing devout Roman Orthodox Christians" as the selection condition for salvation, the factions in this Holy Kingdom will be  Keep it going.¡±

    He waved his hand, and again, countless wheat flour blades hit him.

    This time, Hikaru Kamikawa has roughly figured out their patterns. Nearly half of the wheat flour blades returned in a specific direction and smashed into other wheat flour blades.  When the two intersect, they immediately cancel each other out.

    "No matter how perfect a kingdom God creates, it will be meaningless if the people in it are ugly and divided. It should be a perfect kingdom, but if it is mixed with struggle as it is now, it will be specious. It cannot be called eternal salvation."

    Zuofang no longer intends to continue and stands forward.

    "I want to be redeemed. In addition, I want to give redemption. Although God's plan is perfect, if we humans cannot meet God's expectations, then the plan has failed! So, I want to know!! How can we prevent human beings from being divine now?  In order to achieve this goal and for the coming of Judgment Day, how to guide everyone in the right direction!!"

    "God's Right Seat", which exists for this purpose, shouted from Zuo Fang.

    Different from the at the same time, the style of the members of the membership is the way to personally choose for the Roman Orthodox Church.  That is because the left sincerely wants to protect the believers of the Roman Orthodox Church.

    "That is not the fault of the Roman Orthodox Church, nor is there a problem with the Roman Orthodox teachings that nurtured Orsola and Agnes. It is just your own problem. You have not understood the meaning of salvation at all!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of Orsola and Yanis who were brutally purged by the Roman Orthodox Church, and couldn't help but yelled to the left with anger.

    "Is it?"

    Zuo Fang knew that this should be the last round, so he didn¡¯t say much.

    Countless wheat flour giant blades were waving around him.

    The next moment is the decisive moment.

    ;

 c Document Chapter 207. Showdown - The Land of the Left (Part 2)

    Countless waving blades around the left side struck Kamikawa Guang crazily.

    "Touma!!" Kamikawa Hikaru shouted.  [bsp; Kamijou Touma understood the situation and rushed to the left, completely ignoring the countless blades coming at him.  He chose to hand over all his safety to his friends because of trust!

    Itsuwa also wanted to rush over to support, but was stopped by Kamikawa Hikari with one hand.

    ¡°Just leave it to us.¡±

    When Itsuwa heard this confident voice, out of trust in the person in front of her, she nodded obediently, took a step back, and hid behind Kamikawa Hikari.

    Zuo Fang was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t expect that [Fantasy Killer] ignored his attack and rushed over like this.

    The blade rotated and hit Touma, but he didn't dodge at all. In return, the blade immediately turned back along the original path just a dozen centimeters in front of his forehead.  Countless giant blades were completely unable to harm a single hair on Touma's body. In front of his eyes, a suddenly opened path to the left was created.

    Zuo Fang hurriedly said [Priority Consideration]. As soon as the wheat flour blade was formed in front of him, Touma punched it away.

    "too slow!!"

    His fist hit the left door.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  A heavy muffled sound erupted.

    The tightly clenched fists and wrists were reacted by the impact.  Kamijou's body stumbled forward slightly because all his strength was concentrated on his fist.

    ¡®Caught!  !  ¡¯

    Kamijou is convinced.

    But the left side has not been defeated yet.

    ¡°You, bastard¡­pagan monkey ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh x10!!¡±

    With the roar, the power of [God's Right Seat] burst out.

    The soles of my feet slipped on the ground, making a rustling sound.  Zuofang was tripped by the body of the driving armor that he had knocked down. He lost his balance and fell on his back, but he still did not lose his will to fight.

    Zuofang maintained an unstable posture, waved his right hand, and stabbed Kamijou's abdomen with the sharp blade of wheat flour.

    "Priority consideration - the human body is on the bottom and the wheat flour is on top!!"

    The released knife was set to cut off the human body, and Kamijou just hit him on the left side of the face.

    Kamijou didn¡¯t pause at all, and continued to raise his fist and hit Zuofang hard on the face, knocking him two meters away.

    The blade on the left hand had been moved away at some point, and Kamijou was unscathed at the moment.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Itsuwa walked over and looked at Zuo Fang lying on the ground.

    "The battle is over, are you all uninjured?" Kamikawa Hikari asked.

    "I'm fine, just a little bruised." Wuhe smiled. She didn't expect that they really won the right seat of God.  After all, those people can already be regarded as existences in myths.

    "I'm fine." Touma said, but his left hand was holding his shoulder, which was still scratched from the previous battle.

    "You're injured! I'll help you stop the bleeding!!" Itsuwa hurriedly ran back, dug out a bandage from his bag, and carefully wrapped it around Touma's shoulder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked down at the unconscious man lying on the ground.

    This is not Academy City. There are no security guards to clean up the mess after the winner is determined.  Zuo Fang must be firmly restrained until he regains consciousness, and must not be careless before being handed over to the appropriate organization.

    "Speaking of which, is Tsuchimikado okay? We need to contact him." Touma suddenly thought.

    "I have his mobile phone number." Itsuwa picked up his mobile phone and started to contact Tsuchimikado.

    "Tch!!" At this time, Zuo Fang opened his eyes.  He saw the current situation and knew that he had lost, so he just spat.

    He tried to lift himself up with his hands.

    "Haha, that's it. It's true that [Fantasy Killer] is our nemesis. It can neutralize everything, it's like negating all the people's own efforts. Also, you are not a bad person with space ability.  , my magic is completely restrained by you."

    He fell to the ground on the left, and then stared at Kamijou with a bit of resentment, his lips moving slowly.

    "Didn't you notice?"

    "What?"

    ¡°Things about [Fantasy Killer].¡±

    Faced with the unexpected statement, Kamijou was stunned.

    ¡¾Fantasy Killer¡¿.

    Until now it has been of courseUse, and there is no particular doubt about the power.  What does the left know about this power.  If so, is this power not the power of science, but the power of magic?  However, Index, who has memorized 13,000 magic books in his mind, does not know what the true identity of [Fantasy Killer] is.

    Kamijou thought about it for a moment.

    "what do you know?"

    "hehe."

    After hearing what Kamijou said, Zuo Fang smiled harshly.

    "Then my guess is right. It seems that I have really lost my memory."

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who had been listening beside him, did not show any surprise. He already knew that his friend had lost his memory.  On the contrary, Itsuwa looked very shocked, but she did not interrupt the conversation between the two.

    "Humph, let's talk about why Fantasy Killer exists on your right hand. There is a big reason behind it. It can unconditionally invalidate all magic, so it naturally has its deep meaning."

    Zuofang looked at the angry Kamijou and smiled happily, and he continued.

    "It's very simple."

    The soft breathing on the left sounded like a loud noise to Kamijou, and Kamijou listened carefully with all his heart.

    Slowly, the left lip moved.

    "The true identity of Fantasy Killer is¡ª¡ª"

    No one could continue to hear the following words.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  Loud noise.

    At the same time, the body on the left suddenly exploded.

    The ceiling was broken by a sudden burst of orange flash, and a light beam with a diameter of three meters poured in from directly above the left side. As soon as the light beam penetrated the ground, a terrifying storm raged in the Pope's Palace.  The legs of the three people were peeled off the ground in an instant, and then they flew back like cotton wool.

    Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly hugged Itsuwa tightly and activated his abilities. In the critical situation, he could not control Touma for the time being.

    ¡°Crack ah ah ah ah!!!¡± Kamijou screamed and fell to the ground.

    Touma is just a feeling.  The moment of severe pain was nothing, and there was a burning sting on his arm.  It's like being burned by the sun the next day.  Looking over it, the skin turned slightly red, indicating burns.

    "What on earth is going on?!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly helped Touma up and ordered Itsuwa to do some simple processing.  Next, he looked at the place where the explosion occurred.

    His body stiffened slightly.

    The left side where he fell just now has been swallowed up by lava.  A boiling pool of orange light several meters wide appeared on the stone ground, and the same thing was still hanging down from the large hole in the ceiling.  You can hear a hissing sound like water vapor evaporating.  The hot wind, like an invisible wall, keeps coming and pounces violently on the person's body.

    ¡®The land on the left is dead?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared blankly at the lava filled there. He didn't think that anyone except Accelerator could survive there.

 c Document Chapter 208. Camp Alliance

    Vatican, footsteps echoed in St. Paul's Cathedral.

    The tone of footsteps is of a certain frequency, slowly, as if expressing the spirit of the owner.  [bsp; And the footsteps suddenly stopped.  Because, in front of the owner of the footsteps, a figure appeared.

    "Left."

    "Ah, right?"

    The master of the footsteps, Zuofang stared at the rear Shisui who appeared in front of him and said.

    The supersonic critical attack that attacked Zuo Fang in the Pope's Hall was indeed very powerful, but in the face of a single attack, Zuo Fang could defend himself by using priority attacks. The only thing he was afraid of was attacks with multiple attributes.

    "From the looks of it, [C Document] was destroyed, right?"

    "Yes."

    Facing the questions from behind, Zuo Fang gave a very straightforward answer.

    Then, Zuo Fang looked at the person in front of him and asked, "You came here just to talk about this, right?"

    "The Russian Established Church has officially decided that we will be responsible for the reorganization. We are Roman Catholics. Originally, we are not willing to help other religions from the bottom of our hearts."

    "Haha, it's just a relationship of mutual use. Anyway, both you and the other party are very clear about it, right?"

    Zuofang¡¯s face still looked relaxed.

    "It's just that this time [C Document], Academy City and the Anglican Church have secretly joined forces. Well~ of course neither party will admit it."

    "Because of this, is it necessary to recruit [Russian adult religion]?"

    The person behind said calmly.

    In order to contain the scientific alliance formed by the British Puritan Church and Academy City, the Roman Orthodox Church also contacted the Russian adult church to form a magical alliance.

    Although they also wanted to bring the English Puritans over, the events of the "Book of Law" and Orsola, the Great Overstar Festival and the "Apostle of the Cross" created an insurmountable gap between the two sides.

    Therefore, English Puritanism is impossible.

    "In this case, there are two opposing organizations [Roman Orthodox Church + Russian Orthodox Church] and [Academy City + British Puritanism]. Well, Academy City and British Puritanism are organizations of different natures. I think  There will definitely be a flaw. With Russia's help, it becomes more possible to invade Japan at any time. It seems like there is a sharp knife in front of the throat. That's it. We also discuss with the fire on the right and make sure it as soon as possible.  The mercenary strategy in the future is the best strategy. We should really do more research on things in Academy City. After seeing the state of [Fantasy Killer] and the ability of the space user, it seems to be pretty passable."

    Zuo Fangzhi suddenly thought of something and continued: "The ability of that space ability user is really interesting. It is still a little different from what the intelligence obtained. Well~ I have seen something more interesting."

    "That's it. Before that, I have something to ask you."

    The voice from behind became stern.

    "What's up?"

    Zuo Fang still said relaxedly.

    "Nothing, it's a simple matter. Regarding the special technique [Light Punishment] that only you can use, in order to adjust it, I approached children and tourists in the suburbs of Rome. Is this report true?"

    "Yes, that's right."

    Zuo Fang admitted with unexpected simplicity, as if he thought the incident was a minor episode, something not worth noting, and asked: "Is this the only thing you want to say specifically?"

    The eyes behind him narrowed.

    "Indeed, Your Excellency has not worked hard to bring salvation to all mankind equally. You know that after people establish faith and guide them to the [Holy Country], the partisanship between people will stop, but  You didn't do that."

    "Yes, so what?"

    Zuo Fang¡¯s face showed an expression of ¡°What a stupid question.¡±

    "It is true that I am not interested in the equal salvation of mankind, but pagans are not human beings in the first place. Go back and read the report. Haven't you thought about confirming that my experimental subjects are not Roman Orthodox Christians?  Is it 'appropriate' to hear certain opinions?"

    "" The person behind him just looked to the left quietly, as if waiting for the other party to finish his final words.

    "Ah, could it be that after going to Venice, you were moved by the words of the saint about saving [evil people whose sins do not lead to death]? Let me explain in advance, I did not take action against those guys. They are Roman Christians.  Orthodox believers are the ones I should save. Although my subordinates haveI have a habit of taking criminals away while saying things like "guaranteed talent", but it's not good.  If you want to consume appropriately, you still have to be a non-Roman Orthodox Christian.  "

    Although the water behind was silent, the place on the left still said lazily,

    "Those guys can only be led to the [Holy Country] after they have experienced a journey to purgatory to cleanse their souls of evil. That first step is to sacrifice your life to us and other priests, right? Do it.  Those who have not reached this point are not even qualified to fall into purgatory, and can only fall into the abyss of eternal destruction."

    "That's right. Regular maintenance and adjustments are required when using that technique, right?"

    The person behind just said briefly.

    "Then, get out of the way. There are still a lot of things I should do. I have to think about how to carry out the next attack. There are still many areas for improvement in my [Light Punishment], at least it has to deal with that space ability  The author needs to make some adjustments. Moreover, there are still some flaws, and some minor adjustments must be made.¡±

    "No, before that, there is one more thing that must be done."

    Zuo Fang was just about to ask, ¡®What is this?  ¡¯

    Accompanied by the shrill sound of boom.

    Zuo Fang¡¯s words can never be spoken again.  His body was really broken into powder this time.

    What Rear Water does is very simple.

    It was nothing more than breaking down a pillar in the courtyard of St. Paul's Cathedral, and then swiping his body to the left with one hand to crush him.  However, such a simple movement, the overwhelming power and speed are like a storm.

    Seeing the minced meat on the ground, he frowned and said lightly: "There is something you forgot to say before you died. People like you will never be chosen by God. I think other than  You can¡¯t go anywhere except hell.¡±

    After that, a new figure appeared behind another pillar.

    The hunchbacked old man - the Pope.

    He looked back and forth between the human flesh on the ground and the pillar in his hand behind him.

    "This is St. Peter's Basilica. I hope we won't destroy it so easily."

    "Excuse me."

    Facing the reproachful tone, Fang Fang lowered his head honestly.

    "Considering the historical and academic value, it is true that we should not fight here. However, even the [God's Right Seat] is the same. If it is not appropriate, it will be like the left. Once it goes violent, it can only  It¡¯s just destruction left behind.¡±

    Looking back at the Pope¡¯s face.

    "So, in order to maintain the function of [God's Right Seat] as [God's Right Seat], after reaching the realm of God, the consideration is how to save more believers. Monitoring and guidance from the outside is necessary. Then, I think  , you are the one who can best shoulder this important task."

    Hearing this, the Pope smiled slightly and asked: "So, what should we do next time?"

    "The wind in front cannot be dispatched for the time being, and the land on the left has been cleared by me. Then, there is only one way left."

    Thinking of his characteristics, the Roman Orthodox Church couldn't help but murmured.

    "Could it be that you, who has the nature of twin saints, are taking action?"

 c Document Chapter Preparation for the Punishment Game

    "Well, that's really troublesome."

    Miqin stood in the cooking room distressedly, looking at the kitchen utensils in front of her, feeling extremely helpless.

    I was already worried about what the punishment game would be like every day, but when the other party called me and proposed the punishment game, my worries did not diminish.  [bsp; "Why!! Why do you want to be a sister!! That guy!!" Mikoto muttered with extreme dissatisfaction, but she didn't expect that she actually agreed in the panic and shame. What a mistake.

    So even though it¡¯s night now, you still have to practice the most basic cooking skills.  Hey, if I had known I had studied hard before, I wouldn't have been able to get past this with only snacks and salad.

    Whenever she thought about the possibility that the other party would laugh after seeing the food she cooked, she felt angry.

    Meiqin looked at the ingredients and pots in front of her, not knowing where to start.

    "What should I do? There are radish, pork, and kelp in front of me Hmm, it's troublesome!! Anyway, follow the instructions in the cooking book first. Cut the radish into shreds first, so that you can make cold shredded radish  "

    Mikoto carefully placed the radish on the chopping board, then picked up the knife and started cutting with a trembling hand.  But because it was the first time, the radish was cut crookedly, with uneven sizes and thicknesses. Anyone with a little bit of common sense can tell that this is the work of a beginner.

    "Hey, it's too late! What should I do?" Mikoto looked at her work and said to herself in disappointment.

    ¡°Sister-sama, are you in trouble?¡±

    Kuroko suddenly appeared next to Mikoto, startling her.

    "Hei, Heizi?"

    "Well, sister, do you want to cook for that person?" Heizi nodded and asked, but looking at Heizi's expression, she seemed to already know the answer, and this question was obviously a bit redundant.

    "Hey, no, it's not what you think!" Mikoto was embarrassed and quickly explained, but looking at her red face, it was obvious that she was not convincing at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, let me teach you how to conquer boys with cooking skills, Heizi!¡±

    Kuroko smiled slightly. She already knew Mikoto's arrogant character very well. Even if the other person said something against their will because of shyness, she could analyze the other person's true feelings from their tone and expression.

    ¡°First of all, knife skills cannot be mastered in one day, but you can still improve a lot if you do the basic movements well. Let me teach you.¡±

    Then Kuroko suppressed his smile, stood behind Mikoto, held Mikoto's hands with his own, and began to teach her how to cut the vegetables.

    Meiqin is studying very seriously.

    Then, the itching on her back made Mikoto feel slightly concerned.  At this time, she realized that at some point, Heizi had leaned his whole body behind her, almost hugging her.

    "Kuroko?"

    "Sister-sama is really charming and unrivaled in the world! I'm a fool, I can't stand it!!"

    Miqin felt goosebumps rising all over her body. Her schoolgirl had already fallen into a state of nymphomaniacs, hugging her tightly and rubbing her body hard.

    "Heizi!! You guy!!!"

    After struggling several times to no avail, Mikoto finally couldn't bear it any longer and discharged her whole body.

    After the "crackling" sound, Heizi was completely charred, blew out a smoke ring in his mouth, and then fell down.

    "It's really"

    But thanks to Kuroko¡¯s help, Mikoto has roughly mastered the knife skills of how to cut vegetables.

    The only thing left is the actual cooking.

    Miqin tried it once, but when she was cooking for the first time, she added too much salt in a hurry. As a result, she almost spit out the fried rice as soon as she took one bite.

    "What should we do!!" Miqin felt that she was so panicked that she had no other choice.

    Mikoto opened the window of the cooking room, and the night wind blew on her face, which made her sober up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just bring some takeout¡±

    Mikoto said a little self-defeating, but a figure outside the window made her open her eyes wide.

    Wearing a military night vision device on her head, a girl with short brown hair wearing a Tokiwadai school uniform.

    "Miss Misaka? Why is she here now?" Mikoto murmured, then hurriedly ran out.

    The opponent¡¯s walking speed was not very fast, so Mikoto easily caught up with him.

      "It's sister, good evening. I'd like to salute you here." Misaka nodded and stared at Mikoto with lifeless eyes, which made her feel a lot of pressure.

    "Eveningwell, what are you doing here?" Mikoto asked doubtfully, it was almost 10:30 pm.

    "Oita has just returned from the Oriental Culinary Training School. Oita plans to be Mr. Kamikawa's full-time chef in the future." Sister Oita said lightly, and she noticed that the eyes of her elder sister in front of her started to shine.

    "Really?! Then your cooking skills must be very high!! Please teach me!!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Meiqin stood outside the door, wearing casual clothes. She looked here a little uneasily.

    Finally, she made up her mind and knocked on the door, but for a long time, there was no response.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you at home?  ¡¯

    Mikoto frowned, she held the doorknob, ready to use her ability to see if it could be opened.

    But, the door was not locked, so she opened it easily.

    This was the first time Mikoto entered a boy's home alone, which made her feel very nervous.

    But the mess in the boy¡¯s house in the comics did not appear here. To her surprise, the room was very clean and tidy.

    At this time, she heard the sound of mumbling in her sleep. Mikoto closed the door and followed the sound.

    What she saw next made her laugh softly.

    I only saw the boy hugging the pillow and chewing it, while whispering softly in his sleep: "Haha, the whole family is here"

    ¡°What a gluttonous fool, he is actually eating in his dreams.¡±

    Mikoto couldn't help but laugh, and she felt relieved when she saw his peaceful sleeping face.  She walked over to the bed, sat down on the edge, and slowly moved closer to him, wanting to take a closer look at him.

    "Let's eat the fruit first."

    She only heard the other party's murmuring voice, and then, Mikoto found that her neck was hugged by the other party's hands at some point, and then she was pressed down by his hands.

    Then, Mikoto felt her mouth being kissed, and then the tip of her tongue was quickly occupied, and the other party actually

    Under a big shame, Mei Qin wanted to give the other party hard, but she didn't feel any annoying feeling, but felt sweet in her heart.

    For some reason, Miqin suddenly remembered the phone call last night, sighed in her heart, and tried to find a reason for herself.

    ¡®Anyway, I promised you, and I keep my promise.  ¡¯

    Mikoto just stayed there quietly, kissing back.

    At this time, Mikoto saw the other party's eyes move, and immediately realized that the other party might be about to wake up. She quickly broke away, then took a few steps back and stood up straight.

    "Onii-chan~Good morning~"

 c Document Chapter 211. New tasks

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru's home.

    Kamikawa Hikaru, Himegami Akisa and Itsuwa seemed to be enjoying a sumptuous dinner happily, at least on the surface it looked like this.

    "Xiao, Xiaoguang, please try this!" Itsuwa seemed to hesitate for a long time before finally making up his mind, picking up an egg roll with chopsticks, and tremblingly motioned to Kamikawa Hikaru to open his mouth.

    "Oh! It looks delicious." Looking at the perfect golden color on the egg roll, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but whet his appetite. He bit the egg roll on the chopsticks and ate it in one bite.

    Wuhe was trembling slightly and looked at the chopsticks in his hand. If he ate again, wouldn't he be kissing indirectly?

    Himegami next to her couldn't help but laugh when she saw Itsuwa looking at the chopsticks hesitantly. She could tell that the other person was a little too innocent.

    At this time, the doorbell rang.

    "It's Touma and Index."

    The only one who can neutralize his spatial ability is his friend.

    So, he stood up and opened the door.

    Sure enough, the Cengfan duo came over.

    "Kamikawa, we are here to have fun." Touma said, scratching his head in embarrassment, but when he saw Kamikawa Hikaru's half-smiling eyes, he knew that the other party had seen through the true purpose of the two of them, and he couldn't help but laugh.

    "Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang, it smells so good~ Are you having dinner?" Index's beautiful green eyes instantly locked onto the dining table in the living room, which was filled with Japanese and Chinese dishes.  No matter which one it was, it was so delicious and delicious that this delicious little nun couldn't help but drool.

    "Well, you guys should come and eat together."

    "Thank you so much, excuse me for bothering you!" Touma clasped his hands together, his recent budget has been a bit over the limit again, because he spent almost all the money on his previous trip to Italy, so he can no longer cook at home.

    Index quickly changed her shoes, ran to the dining table, and sat on it.  Moreover, she consciously sat across from Himegami and Itsuwa, even though there was another seat between them.

    "Akisha, Itsuwa, hello~" Index greeted the other side.

    Himegami smiled and said: "Hello Index, I will serve you some rice now."

    Then, he got up and went to the kitchen.

    "Akisha, thank you! Itsuwa, are you here to play?" Index asked.

    "Well, I'll stay at Mr. Kamikawa's house for the time being." Itsuwa said a little shyly, and was too embarrassed to use the familiar name in front of so many people.

    "Oh!! Let's go out together next time. There are a lot of fun and delicious food here!!" Index said a little happily.

    ¡®Is it really okay for such a gluttonous nun?  Didn¡¯t they say that nuns should be abstinent or something?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little speechlessly, but judging from Index¡¯s appearance, she was just an unqualified trainee nun.

    "Ugh~! I'm just a trainee nun now, so it's okay to enjoy it a little bit!" Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's expression, Index, who is good at capturing people's hearts, immediately realized what the other party was thinking and said dissatisfiedly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just smiled and wisely chose not to say anything.  He already had some psychological shadow from the little nun's head-biting attack.

    "Wow! It smells so good." Touma looked at the seat and wisely chose not to sit next to Himegami, but to sit next to Index.

    Index¡¯s eyes shone, and as soon as she took the rice bowl handed over by Himegami, she started to eat.

    "It's so delicious! The difference between Touma's quality and this is about the distance between God's creation and the New Testament!" Index said a little excitedly.

    "What distance is that? But forget it, it's really delicious! It can actually hide the flavor inside the egg roll. Oh, this tempura is super crispy!! Kamikawa, I'm so jealous of you!!"  Touma said while eating with tears in his eyes.  Now he is not only envious, but also moved.

    "Xiaoguang, this is my favorite work, try it." Himesami picked up a piece of fried shrimp with chopsticks and brought it to Kamikawa Hikaru's mouth.

    "tasty!"

    "Try my braised tofu." Wuhe couldn't bear to show weakness and picked up a piece of tofu with a spoon and brought it to his mouth.  Because she knew that now was the time when she absolutely could not retreat.

    "really not bad!"

    Next, the two girls seemed to be competing, constantly picking up vegetables and feeding them to Kamikawa Hikaru, so that he didn¡¯t even need to pick up vegetables, as if he was enjoying the treatment like an emperor.

    Index, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t care at all about the current situation.??Her whole mind has been taken away by the delicious food in front of her.

    As for Touma, he is already very calm. It seems that he was also like this when he came last time.  The difference is that it changed from Ossola to Wuhe.  The same thing is that the food is equally delicious.

    At this time, the mobile phone in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s pocket rang.

    Kamikawa Hikaru put down his chopsticks and turned on his phone.  When he saw the phone number above, his face changed color slightly.

    "I'll take a call."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said hurriedly, then got up and returned to the room.

    Ji Shen looked at him worriedly until he closed the door.  At that moment, his expression was caught in his eyes.  Could it be that he was involved in some trouble again?

    When Shang Chuanguang returned to the room, he answered the phone.

    "I am Hikaru Kamikawa."

    "Xiaoguang~ Why did you just answer the phone now? I've been calling for a long time~" A coquettish voice came from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Are there any new tasks?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not continue the conversation with the other party, but asked this question directly.

    "Yes. Don't worry, this mission is to protect an important person. I will send you her information later, starting at 9:00 tomorrow morning. As for the school, it has already asked for leave for you."  The voice seemed a little disappointed.

    "I see."

    Kamikawa Hikaru replied in the affirmative and continued: "If there is nothing else, I will hang up the phone first."

    "¡­¡­there is none left¡­¡­"

    After hanging up, I received a text message notification.

    After opening it, he learned about the target person this time.

    On the screen is an old woman with gray hair.

    The name is [Oyafune Monaka], one of the twelve directors of the Academy City [General Council], an old woman who fights against the world on the principle of bloodlessness without using force, relying only on negotiation skills.

    During the time when the General Council was formulating the terms of arms exports, he relied on his negotiation skills to gain the upper hand, but he was forced to retreat when Shiogishi, his daughter, Oyafune Sogan, received a death threat from the arms sales promotion group.

    And this time she was targeted by the Academy City War Faction members.

    On the eve of the Third World War, she chose to use her own power to lobby the major forces, hoping to prevent the war, which obviously went against the wishes of some hawks.  Therefore, some high-level officials in Academy City regard her as a thorn in their side.

    Sakuma Yohime also learned this information from an informant, and after discussing it with Oyafune Monaka, Oyafune Monaka himself issued the commission.

    Kamikawa Mitsuru also breathed a sigh of relief, put his phone back in his pocket, and then returned to the dining table to sit down.

    Because his tense nerves relaxed, he laughed unconsciously.

    Looking at his appearance, Ji Shen next to him gradually felt relieved.

 Anbu Chapter 212. Escort Mission

    This time, Kamikawa Hikari learned the lesson from before. He first asked Himegami and Itsuwa to take a bath first, then locked the bathroom door himself and took a quick shower before going to bed early.  Itsuwa, who stayed temporarily, slept in the same room as Himegami.

    The next day, after Himegami woke up Hikaru Kamikawa, the three of them began to have breakfast together.

    It is worth mentioning that Himegami and Itsuka are still in a state of competition. Even the breakfast is so rich that it is difficult to eat because there are too many dishes.  Just deciding which Kamikawa Hikaru to eat first takes a long time.

    "By the way, you made too much for breakfast, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly. Although he was eating very hard, there was still a lot left in front of him when he was full.

    "Well" Ji Shen also stared at the remaining meals in front of her, not knowing what to do. Her appetite was very small.

    Itsuwa also held his breath and looked at the food on the table, and then looked at Kamikawa Hikaru expectantly.

    "Okay, okay, I'll try my best to eat a little more, and bring the rest to Touma and Index."

    Although the food in front of you is very delicious, no one can bear it when you are already full and stuff it into your stomach.

    Himegami and Itsuwa looked disappointed at the same time. They also felt a little regretful. It would have been better if they had done less.

    And in the next moment, they seemed to think of something at the same time, and handed over the two lunch boxes on the table almost at the same second.

    "This is lunch I made for you!" x2

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt happy and conflicted at the same time. It seemed that he had to force his stomach again at noon. It would be better to eat one at noon and save one for afternoon tea.

    After the three of them finished eating and tidying up, Ji Shen picked up his schoolbag and prepared to go out.  But when he saw Hikari Kamikawa following him at the door, he didn't pick up his schoolbag and asked, "It's time for school now, shall we go?"

    "I have something to do today, so I asked for leave from school."

    Then Kamikawa Hikaru picked up two lunch boxes, and packed the leftover breakfast and gave it to Himegami to give to Touma.

    ¡°Here, is there anything I can do to help?¡± Wuhe, who was standing aside, finally lost his composure and asked quickly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought about it for a moment, shook his head, and said, "Itsuwa, just stay here and rest. If anything happens, I will contact you immediately."

    "But, if the Roman Orthodox Church attacks, I won't be able to help you if I'm not by your side" Wuhe expressed his thoughts with a little worry.

    "It's okay, even if I can't beat him, if I want to leave, no one can stop me." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    It seemed that his confidence had infected Wuhe. She thought of him who had shown great power in the previous [Book of Law] [Adriatic Sea] and [C Document] incident. She temporarily put down her worries and nodded towards him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At 8:30 in the morning, Kamikawa Hikari arrived at the designated location.  This is the residential area of ??the Chairman of Academy City. There are layers of guards guarding the road, but they did not notice Kamikawa Hikaru who came here with his space ability.

    And under the exquisite villa in front of you, there is already a person waiting there.

    "Yamada Shunsuke?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked slightly.

    "Kamikawa-kun, you're here! I've been waiting for a long time!" Yamada Shunsuke saw him and said happily.

    "You and I are responsible for this mission. As for Minister Sakuma and Kitahara, he is responsible for recovering something called [Tweezers]. I heard that it is a high-precision instrument that can operate and capture [Air Loops]."

    Kamikawa Hikaru just nodded lightly. He had no interest in the things that the Anbu were fighting for.

    Seeing his lack of interest, Yamada Shunsuke did not continue the topic, but explained the current mission.

    "Our mission is to secretly protect [Oyafune Monaka]. She will come out from here and go to the lecture venue. As for us, we only need to follow her secretly and ensure the safety of the surrounding area. Judging from the intelligence this time, the other party may  Weapons such as [long-range sniper rifles] are used to carry out assassinations, so I ask Kamikawa-kun to pay more attention when the time comes."

    "Well, I understand. But, how long will this mission last?"

    "As long as we protect her today, her plans for the next period of time do not include continuing to speak in public."

    "Okay."?? 

    The two of them waited outside for a while and saw an old woman with white hair about seventy years old walking out of the villa and nodded towards them.  Then, under the escort of two armed security guards, he sat in a dark car and drove to the venue for the speech.

    ¡°She is the target this time, let¡¯s follow her quickly.¡± Yamada Shunsuke said.

    Kamikawa Hikaru calculated silently, and then used his spatial ability to completely lock the car.  Then he touched Yamada Shunsuke's shoulder, and the two disappeared in an instant.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's really, really amazing. Is this a spatial ability? It's such a super convenient ability."

    At this time, the two of them had already arrived at the crowded venue.  Next to him, Yamada Shunsuke said with envy.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't pay much attention to him. The last time he was disturbed by the other party's mental ability, he still felt unhappy. Seeing that Kamikawa Hikaru didn't pay much attention to him, Yamada Shunsuke also shut up in time.

    This was originally an open-air square in Academy City, but it was temporarily transformed into a lecture venue.  Because of his status as the chairman of the board, countless cameras were pointed at this place, and a global live broadcast began.

    The surrounding area is surrounded by numerous security guards, and only those who have received invitations can enter the venue.  This road is closed to any vehicles.

    Presumably, the murderer also saw this.  If Oyafune Monaka can be successfully assassinated here, the relationship between the magic side and the science side will be completely unable to be eased, and the war will break out in advance.  After all, when one of the leaders of the science side was assassinated, the first person to be suspected was the opponent's magic side.

    ?????????Kamikawa Hikaru and Yamada Shunsuke are hidden among the crowd.

    ¡®If it¡¯s a sniper rifle, it should be in a nearby building, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked around, and he was a little dazzled by the mirrored glass of the tall buildings around him.

    "My ability is only for interference, but if the target cannot be confirmed, it will have no effect. At least the other party must be within my line of sight. Then, I will leave it to you." Shunsuke Yamada said apologetically next to him.  said in a tone of voice.

    "Well, leave it to me."

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded, knowing that this escort operation could only rely entirely on his own strength.

    ;

 Anbu Chapter 213. Assassination

    At this moment, at ten o'clock in the morning, Oyafune Monaka has been speaking on the stage for about thirty minutes, and her passionate speech has obviously infected many people. Everyone is looking at the old man on the stage attentively.  Listening carefully.

    "By the way, are you really not interested in our minister?" Yamada Junjie, who looked bored next to him, suddenly asked.  []

    "You mean that Sakuma person? I don't have any feelings for her." Kamikawa Hikari didn't know why he asked himself such a question.

    "Actually, I kind of admire her. To be honest, I'm a little disappointed when I see she likes you so much." Yamada Junjie smiled bitterly.

    "That's it" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say, and he couldn't continue to speak ill of that person.  Although she may be a bit annoying in character, she has never done anything to feel sorry for herself.

    "Because after all, I have been following her since I was in elementary school. Thinking about it now, it has been about seven years. This is also the first time I have seen her clearly express that she likes someone"

    "Wait a minute." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly interrupted him and said, "I don't know why you have that idea, but it seems like I just met her not long ago, right? Don't you think this was all done on purpose by her?"  Is it disguised?"

    "That's not the case." Yamada Junjie pointed at himself and said with a smile: "Have you forgotten what kind of superpower I am? I can also perceive the other person's thoughts. Only in this way can I impose my thoughts on them.  , this is the prerequisite for the use of my super powers."

    Kamikawa Hikaru fell silent, but still looked unbelieving.

    "I just hope you can treat her better in the future, Kamikawa-kun. After all, she is a bit too far away for me. I just look at her by her side. If it were you, it would be really difficult for me."  It's appropriate." Yamada Shujie said, looking a little dazed.

    However, the words he wanted to continue stopped at that moment. He raised his head, stared blankly at the dozen or so floors of a building in the distance, and whispered: "I feel that there is someone there exuding strong malice!  But the distance is too far and I can¡¯t use my abilities, so be careful!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru also became alert at that moment.

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a flash of light like a smile in the distance, and then a smiling thing shot towards this side quickly and silently.  However, how could this be concealed from his own spatial ability?

    At that moment, Kamikawa Hikaru knew that it was a bullet fired from a sniper rifle used for assassination, and the killer was hiding in a building far away.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's figure disappeared from the spot in an instant, and together with the bullet, he quickly rushed into the building.

    And when the killer saw Oyafune Monaka's intact appearance a second later, he knew something was wrong.  Next, he saw a person suddenly appear next to him in the room, but he did not show any surprised expression.  He thought of any failure factors before the mission was carried out.

    So, without any hesitation, he fell back from a half-crouched position to hold the gun, and at the same time, he threw out the flash bombs and smoke bombs at his waist.

    And at the moment he rolled back, a bullet shot directly through the place where he was squatting with ferocious momentum, cutting through the air and shooting through the ceiling.  This made him shout that he was in danger. If he had reacted even half a beat slower, he might have been dead or seriously injured.

    When he fled towards the safe exit, he suddenly felt that the world was spinning, and he seemed to be in the air without any point of strength.  Then, he was thrown down hard and landed on the hard floor. His body was in a large shape and he was knocked unconscious.

    He finally understood who the other party was, and the slightest bit of resistance immediately disappeared.  Just when he wanted to stand up and continue running away, he felt his body being pressed down heavily by a heavy object, and a writing desk appeared out of thin air and pressed him to the floor.

    At that moment, the two grenade-like objects thrown out by the man were moved away by Kamikawa Hikaru without even thinking.

    It was only at this time that Kamikawa Hikaru could observe the other party carefully.

    A very tall, fierce-looking middle-aged man from the book.  He was wearing work clothes, and the muscles and scars all over his body immediately reminded people of either a battle-hardened mercenary or a soldier who had gone through countless battles.  And according to the information provided by Sakuma before

    "You are the dense sand dish in [school], right? I know something about you."

    "You know me." Sha Pan Denden just said lightly, heThere is no illusion.  Now he is basically a fish, and he has no chance of winning in front of this person.  So, he said in a tone of resignation: "Yes, I am Shapandenden. Since I am a mercenary, I also have the consciousness of a mercenary. Give me a good time."

    "Don't worry, I don't mean to kill you. My mission is just to protect [Oyafune Monaka]. If you want to, I'll leave it to them."

    Next, Hikaru Kamikawa took out his mobile phone, got through, and said: "The sniper sent by [school] has been captured by me. He is on the 16th floor of the xx building, leaning against the window facing the venue."

    It wasn¡¯t until Kamikawa Hikaru turned off his phone that he found that Sha Wan was watching him all the time.

    "What else do you have to say?"

    "I didn't expect you to be so naive. Are you a new member of ANBU?"

    "That's right, what does it have to do with you?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru did feel a little unhappy when he heard the other party's tone. He didn't pity the other party for a moment, but he couldn't kill anyone anyway.  Although he knows that this is his fatal weakness, if possible, Kamikawa Hikari hopes that he will never let his hands be stained with blood.

    "Humph, maybe it would be better to die by your hands." Sand Plate Density said to himself. He had been struggling hard, but the desk made of oak was too heavy.  An incompetent person like him would not be able to move this object with his own strength.  This also made him feel a little jealous, just because of the abilities he was born with.  The person in front of me can easily accomplish things that he would never be able to accomplish.

    "I think you are wrong." Kamikawa Hikaru said calmly, "It doesn't matter to me who you die by, it's just that I don't want to kill you."

    "Really?" The sand dish was dense and he didn't say anything.

    He didn¡¯t say anything until he was taken away by two men wearing full-body protective clothing.

    By this time, Oyafune Monaka¡¯s speech had also ended without any accidents.

    "It seems that this mission is over, and the other party is safe."

    At this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru just wants to go back and have a good sleep.

 Anbu Chapter 214. Return to school

    At this time, outside Oyafune's most central room.

    Oyafune Monaka¡¯s speech can be said to be very successful, and the response from the audience was very good.  More importantly, no one present except Kamikawa Hikaru and the others realized that someone was carrying out the assassination.

    Next to him, Shunsuke Yamada was reporting the situation on his cell phone.

    After he finished the fight, he nodded towards Kamikawa Hikaru and said, "This mission has been completed perfectly."

    "Really? Then, it's none of my business, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded to him and prepared to leave.

    "Well, if possible, I hope you can think more about what I said before." Yamada Shunsuke saw the other party about to leave, and said a little panicked

    "You mean Sakuma Yoshie? I understand, I will try my best to maintain a good relationship with her." Kamikawa Hikaru did not want to continue to argue with him on this topic.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could sense Yamada Shunsuke's affection for Sakuma, but he was really not interested in that woman.

    Sensing impatience and coping from the other party's tone, Yamada Shunsuke just smiled bitterly and did not continue.

    Seeing that the other party did not continue to say anything, Kamikawa Hikaru directly used his own ability to leave here.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When I arrived at school, it was already lunch break time.

    In the classroom, Hikaru Kamikawa looked at the two lunch boxes he brought with him a little distressedly. Although they were said to be afternoon tea,

    Himegami Akisa next to the seat has been staring at him.

    "Where did you go this morning?" Himegami Qiusha asked in confusion.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question suddenly, and said in a panic: ¡°There are some things that need to be solved in the morning, so the morning class is all¡±

    Himegami Qiusha seemed to have seen the sudden panic in his eyes, and just asked softly: "You're not injured, are you?"

    Kamikawa Hikari was stunned. He didn't expect Himegami to be vaguely aware of what he had done.

    "No, I'm fine. It's not a dangerous thing." Kamikawa Hikari smiled reluctantly. He himself was still not very good at weaving lies.

    "Really? That's good" Ji Shen didn't say anything more, and she could see that the other party didn't want to say more in this regard.  Although Himegami didn't seem to care much about this issue on the surface, she felt a little regretful in her heart.  He didn't tell the truth, or was it because his relationship with him wasn't close enough?

    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was a bit awkward, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly said: "I'm starving now. I'm really looking forward to this lunch!"

    He opened the lunch box Ji Shen made for him. The variety of dishes inside immediately whetted his appetite, and the delicious aroma immediately came out from the lunch box in his hand.  This is a very classic Japanese style, making the students next to me drool constantly.

    Then, Kamikawa Hikaru opened another lunch box, and a rich and mellow smell came out from inside.  It seems that because he is particularly proud of Chinese food, Wuhe carefully prepared the Chinese food that he is most proud of for Mitsukoshi Kamikawa this time.  No matter the color, appearance or taste, they are all perfect.  If Ruizi is a master of Chinese cuisine, Wuhe is definitely a master.

    Next to him, Touma looked at the lunch dishes on Kamikawa Hikaru's table, and then looked at the dry bread in his hand, and couldn't help but burst into tears.

    Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the chopsticks in his hand, hesitantly, not knowing where to start.  But looking at Himegami who had been looking at him, he made up his mind and decided to taste Himegami's dishes first.

    First of all, it was the golden and bright tempura. After taking a bite, the rich flavor came out. The crisp texture and the aroma of fried shrimp made Kamikawa's tongue shout that it was delicious, and he immediately took a bite.  Eat it directly.

    "Ahem" Because he ate too hastily, Kamikawa Hikari felt that his throat was very uncomfortable and he was choking.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his back being patted gently. Himegami was helping him very gently, and at the same time, he handed his water bottle to his mouth.

    "Drink, it will make you feel better."

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't think much, picked up the water bottle given by Himegami, and drank half the bottle of water with a "gurgling" sound. Finally, he felt that he had swallowed the food in his esophagus, and couldn't help but feel relieved.  Take a breath.

    It was at this time that Kamikawa Hikaru realized that the kettle in his hand belonged to Himegami. In other words, heI have always used this one. In this case, wouldn¡¯t this be an indirect kiss?

    But considering that my hand had already been kissed by Himegami at the Daihasei Festival, I actually didn¡¯t care that much.

    Although the person involved didn¡¯t care, the bystanders were stunned at this time.

    Although Ji Shinhwa is rare, he is one of those people whose presence is not very strong.  However, her outstanding appearance also gave her a group of secretly admired followers, but their hearts were broken when they saw this scene.

    "Damn it! Sure enough, another one fell?"

    ¡°The eighth wonder of the city!¡±

    ¡°Woo, please teach me how to pick up girls!¡±

    As the classmates cried and howled, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a lot of pressure. Himegami's face turned slightly red, but she was not prepared to explain anything. On the contrary, she enjoyed the classmates' comments on the relationship between her and Kamikawa Hikaru.  Relational identity.  In other words, the only thing she cares about is the person in front of her.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just smiled helplessly and did not say anything to clarify, which surprised her slightly.

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikari reluctantly finished all the food in the two lunch boxes.  Although they are all very delicious, eating too much at one time is indeed a kind of torture.

    And during the afternoon class, Hikaru Kamikawa didn¡¯t pay much attention to the teacher¡¯s lecture and kept wandering.  He had been thinking about what to do next, and he was very confused.  I have been in this Anbu that is not in line with my own principles and cannot be happy at all. I must find a time to end it all.

    But, all this is based on the premise that you have the power that no one can stop.  If [Absolute Ability Plan] happens again, with my current strength, it may end up with the same result.

    After thinking about it all afternoon, he still didn¡¯t come up with any results, which made him feel depressed and upset.

    When school was over, Himegami finished packing her schoolbag, walked over to Kamikawa Hikaru, and patted him gently on the shoulder.

    "Huh? What's wrong? Oh, Himegami, it's you, is school over now?" Kamikawa Hikaru realized that he had been in a daze and didn't even realize that school was over. He couldn't help but smile a little awkwardly.

    "Is everything okay? If you have any troubles, you can tell me." Himegami said softly.

    "It's okay, school is over now, right? Let's go." Seeing that the classroom was empty, only myself and Ji Shen were here at this moment.

    But his furrowed brows still made Himegami feel distressed. Her white hands gently touched Kamikawa Hikaru's face, and continued: "I know that my power may be of no use, but, even so,  I don¡¯t want to see your expression like this either.¡±

    Himegami smiled softly, and the considerate and gentle smile on her beautiful face broke Kamikawa Hikari's mind in an instant.

    The rays of the setting sun shone on Ji Shen's face, and her cheeks were slightly feverish like the red glow of the setting sun.

    She closed her eyes gently and leaned her face forward.

    Kamikawa Hikari was infected by such an atmosphere, and without hesitation, he slowly leaned forward and kissed her lips gently.

    ;

 Anbu Chapter 215. Dinner

    This time, Kamikawa Hikari did not choose to use his ability, but walked home with Himegami Qiusa.

    Himegami, on the other hand, took the initiative to gently hold Kamikawa Hikari's hand. She already had a sense of crisis when Orsola arrived.  With the arrival of Wuhe, this awareness has been infinitely amplified.  Therefore, she turned against the previous ambiguous relationship and hoped to change the current relationship between the two through her own efforts.

    "By the way, it's been a long time since we went back together like this, right?" Ji Shen said softly, while looking at him secretly.

    "Well, I'm sorry, because I've been very busy recently" Kamikawa Hikaru said apologetically.

    But he felt his lips being pressed by a slightly cold finger.

    "no need to say sorry."

    Ji Shen shook his head and said.

    Hikaru Kamikawa was a little moved by her understanding, but he still felt a little guilty.  The relationship between himself and Oriana is still unclear, and now he still has to respond to Himegami's feelings.

    Although after about two months of living together, Himegami left an indelible mark on Kamikawa Hikari's heart.

    Himegami, on the other hand, blushed and leaned over unconsciously, leaning on Kamikawa Hikaru's shoulder.

    Just by leaning here, Ji Shen felt happy and very safe.

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly and gently hugged Himegami's slender waist.  I am not too clear about Oriana's feelings for me, and I am not sure whether the other party is just playing for fun, or whether she has given her true feelings.  Instead of waiting passively, it is better to seize the feelings that you can determine.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Xiaguang, Qiusha, welcome back!"

    As soon as the two got home, Wuhe smiled and said very happily.

    "I'm back." Ji Shen also replied with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw their harmonious relationship. Yesterday, when the two of them met for the first time, he even had the illusion of being in a Shura field, but now the two of them are like good friends.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru put down his schoolbag, Itsuwa walked up to him a little shyly and said a little embarrassedly: "Well, there are not many ingredients in the refrigerator. I want to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients, so  ¡­¡±

    "Ah, that's right. This is your first time in Academy City, so I'll take you there."

    "Yeah!" Wuhe happily agreed without any hesitation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little embarrassed, because the other party was obviously a guest, so he had to rely on her to buy ingredients and cook.

    At this time, Ji Shen intervened.

    "I'll go shopping with you too. I know some supermarkets with big sales today."

    "Wellthat's up to you." Although Itsuwa was a little disappointed that he couldn't be alone with Kamikawa Hikaru, he didn't want to refuse Himegami's request.

    As a result, the three of them finally set off to the nearest supermarket together.

    Himegami Qiusha and Wuhe were walking together, discussing the preparations for dinner.

    When they arrived at the supermarket, Hikaru Kamikawa was in charge of pushing the trolley, while the two of them were selecting ingredients for dinner.

    ¡°Beef is on sale today, how about making beef stew tonight?¡± Himegami asked, pointing to the beef on sale.

    "Yeah, okay!" Himegami's beef stew is always super delicious, Kamikawa Hikaru agreed without hesitation.

    "Xiaoguang, do you want to eat Italian food? I just learned several styles from Orsola recently?" Wuhe also asked beside him.

    "Of course I do!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And just like that, dinner was decided.  Himegami and Itsuwa each chose different dishes, seemingly out of a competitive spirit. As soon as they got home, they went directly to the kitchen to cook without talking.

    After a while, a scent came from the kitchen, and the rich smell made Kamikawa Hikari's saliva keep flowing.

    While waiting, Kamikawa Hikaru turned on the TV.  Various world news are still being broadcast on TV.

    But the most important thing is the tense relationship between Academy City and the outside world. It seems that Russia has begun to consider using troops against Japan.  The relationship between the two countries is very tense, and experts on TV have begun to analyze the possibility of this war and who will be the final winner.

      But the results of the discussion were very positive. They all agreed that Academy City, which is 20 to 30 years ahead of the outside world, absolutely suppresses Russia technologically, but the only worry is that Russia possesses nuclear weapons.

    "Nuclear weapons?" Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but think of the nuclear weapons in the magical world - the arrival of the saint.

    ¡®Anyway, even a saint can do nothing about nuclear weapons. After all, they are the strongest power of science.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Mitsuya is vaguely worried about the possible war between Japan and Russia, and Academy City's ability users will definitely be dispatched by then.  Whether it is victory or defeat, it is something I don't want to see.

    ¡°It would be great if I could stop this war, but how can I do that on my own?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, he knew the truth hidden behind this war.  It is not so much a war between countries, but rather an irreconcilable friction between the science side and the magic side due to different ideas.

    "Food is ready." Himegami's faint voice came over. Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and saw Himegami Akisa wearing a cute red apron and walking out with a pot in her hand. The smell of beef stew came from inside.  the taste of.

    "Please look forward to it. This is a famous Italian dish I just learned - spaghetti with onions and bacon." Itsuwa, on the other hand, was wearing an embroidered apron and carrying a large plate with onions and bacon in it.  The Italian seasoning and special noodles will whet your appetite just by looking at them.

    After placing the dishes and chopsticks, Himegami and Itsuwa sat on both sides of Kamikawa Hikari.  Then, while staring at him, waiting for him to move his chopsticks.

    "It looks delicious." Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by them. He picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat beef first.

    Then, Itsuwa next to him stared at me.

    Kamikawa Hikaru froze his hand in mid-air, smiled awkwardly, and changed direction, preparing to try the Italian food made by Itsuwa first.

    At this time, Ji Shen on the left stared over.

    "Uh." Kamikawa Hikaru immediately stopped all movements. Now, which one should I eat?

    But, we can¡¯t stay still like this.

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikari chose to eat Himegami¡¯s beef stew first. Himegami immediately laughed, while Itsuwa next to him looked a little pity.

    "Well, it's delicious as usual."

    "Here, this, Xiaoguang, please eat what I made, I am very confident!"

    "Okay." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't hesitate at this time, scooped up some noodles, put the meat and onions on the plate, and started eating.

    "This is also delicious. Wuhe, the Italian food you cook is really good."

    "Really? That's great." Wuhe finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was still worried that what she made was not to the other's taste.

    In the end, Hikaru Kamikawa reluctantly finished all the dishes under the continuous enthusiasm of the two people. As a result, he lay on the sofa and couldn't move because he was too full from eating.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At night, after watching that piece of news, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't sleep. The smell of war seemed to be getting closer and closer.  As if aware of the coming war, teacher Xiaomeng hinted at the class meeting this afternoon that the school might let the students take some time off.  The previous incident of the Wind in front also caused a huge uproar, and in the end Academy City spent a lot of effort to suppress it.

    At this time, the bedroom door was opened.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately sat up on the bed and looked over.

    "Did it disturb your sleep?"

    The moment he saw Himegami, his heart was beating wildly.  He only saw the girl in front of him, wearing cute spotted pajamas, holding a white pillow, looking at him a little uneasily.

    "It's nothing, I can't sleep." Kamikawa Hikaru said blankly.

    "I can't sleep either."

    She closed the door gently, and then walked over, her face red, but because it was midnight, Kamikawa Hikaru could not clearly see the expression on her face at this moment.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. He was completely stunned by the current situation.  The fresh fragrance of Himegami next to her after taking a bath came to her.

    ¡°Can I¡­sleep here tonight?¡±

    ;

 Anbu Chapter 216.Night

    It was already a quiet night.

    Kamikawa Hikaru fell into insomnia. He was lying on his side on the bed, his heart beating very fast.

    Because, he could feel the shallow breathing of the girl behind him.  []

    ¡®I can¡¯t sleep at all if this goes on.  ¡¯ It was as if he could smell the faint fragrance of the girl, and he was so nervous that he didn¡¯t move.

    "Xiaoguang, are you asleep?" the girl asked gently.

    "Not yet, Himegami, aren't you going to sleep?" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't pretend to be asleep. He could feel his and her bodies shaking slightly due to nervousness.

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru felt the girl behind him move her body closer, and the soft touch suddenly pressed on his back.  The girl reached out her hands at the same time and hugged him tightly from behind.

    "Xiaoguang, I want to be with you"

    The girl murmured softly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru himself also knew that as long as he turned around, the relationship between the two of them could change.  Moreover, I also like Himegami very much. If I were with her, I would be very happy.  However, he still had some hesitation, and Oriana's beautiful figure was still in his mind.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t react at all, the girl behind him was still not discouraged. She slowly expressed her feelings.

    "I have discovered my true feelings a long time ago, and I have always liked you very much. From the moment you saved me in Misawa, I was really happy. Because I finally felt that I was not  Not alone anymore.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice gradually turned into a sobbing sound.

    "Because I am so lonely. My father, mother, all my relatives, and all my friends died because of me. Every day I live in despair and self-blame every day, but it is because of you  Only then did I realize that there is still light in my world."

    The girl¡¯s voice was trembling as she told all about her past.  From the moment she met the foreigner as a child, her nightmare came.  Because of her ability as a [Vampire Killer], all the villagers, as well as her relatives and friends, became vampires under the influence of the stranger.

    In front of her, relatives and friends, unable to overcome the natural desire of vampires, all apologized and rushed towards her, sucking her blood.  And the girl's blood is the poison that will completely "purify" them!

    "So, I am really worried and afraid that you will leave me. So I'm sorry! I'm really sorry!!"

    The girl cried, but in the next moment, she found herself lying in a warm embrace.

    "Idiot, no need to apologize, how could I leave you alone." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a slight smile, holding her in his arms and gently stroking her hair.  At this moment, his eyes were full of pity for the girl.

    An Xin¡¯s gentle words immediately calmed down the girl¡¯s heart, and she only felt a burst of happiness at this moment.

    She raised her head and looked into his eyes.  Gradually, she only felt that she was lost in his gentle eyes. After a while, she found that she and him had kissed each other before she knew it.

    The girl's sweet kiss made Kamikawa Hikari a little unable to control himself. He sucked on the girl's sweet tongue, while constantly stroking the girl's cheek and smelling the fragrance of her hair.

    "Is it okay?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the beautiful face of the girl in front of him and asked a little nervously.

    "Yeah." Ji Shen nodded shyly, with a touching blush on his face.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Looking at the perfect snow-white body of the girl in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru swallowed subconsciously.

    Ji Shen is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen, and her figure is also very well-proportioned and perfect.

    And her slightly hopeful and frightened gaze also made him feel unable to control himself.

    "This is my first time, please be gentle." Ji Shen said tremblingly. Just these words made her feel ashamed and wanted to run away immediately.

    However, she still looked at her favorite person in front of her tenderly, vaguely looking forward to what would happen next.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After some sex, Himegami lay down on Kamikawa Hikari's body with satisfaction, pressing her naked body against him without any reservation.

    FeelingThe warmth coming from his chest and the gentle touch of the girl's hand made Kamikawa Hikaru feel satisfied.

    ¡®Finally, I feel a little closer to you.  ¡¯ Himegami pressed her body more tightly against Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s body. At this moment, she felt that it was the happiest moment in her life.

    Kamikawa Hikaru kept stroking Himegami's long, silky hair with his hands until she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    The girl in his arms felt more comfortable than a pillow, and the temperature from her body also made him feel warm.

    ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be bad to become lovers with Himegami like this.  ¡¯

    A feeling of peace of mind lingered in Kamikawa Hikari's heart, and finally, he also fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In my dream, I felt extremely nostalgic.

    He was held in a warm embrace, but Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't see the other person's face clearly.  But she looks like a little girl.  As for himself, he buried himself in her arms, as if he was acting coquettishly.

    'who is it?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru could tell that this was just a dream. He wanted to raise his head and see what the other person looked like.

    But, no matter what, you can¡¯t change your current posture.  After trying for a while, he finally gave up. He was just in a dream, but this dream was completely beyond his control.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s such a warm and nostalgic feeling.  ¡¯

    Although it was just in a dream, he felt a feeling of happiness, as if by this girl's side, it didn't matter no matter what difficulties and sorrows he encountered.

    Gradually, Kamikawa Hikaru felt the light around him getting stronger and stronger. Finally, the whole world was illuminated by light.

    He also opened his eyes at this moment and realized that the sunlight from outside the window was shining in. It was already morning.

    Himegami was changing clothes. She happened to put on her underwear. Before she could put on her top, she saw Hikari Kamikawa waking up.

    Ji Shen¡¯s face quickly turned red, showing a moving brilliance.  She quickly changed her clothes and said, "I'm going to prepare breakfast." Then she hurriedly walked out.

    Seeing her shy expression, Kamikawa Hikari smiled.

    A new day has begun, and last night seemed like a dream.  But the remaining warmth next to him and the faint red flower on the bed showed what the two of them had done last night.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 217. New Mission (Part 1)

    In the morning, it¡¯s a new day.

    Recalling everything that happened last night, even though Kamikawa Hikaru thought he was very thick-skinned, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Himegami.  Himegami's face turned red, she shyly avoided his gaze and silently made breakfast.

    And Wuhe, who was helping next to him, looked at the two of them with some curiosity, which seemed to be different from usual.  []

    "Are you okay? Your face is a little red, oh, it's so hot! You have a fever?!" Itsuwa touched Kamikawa Hikaru's forehead with his hand and exclaimed.

    "No, it's okay! It gets a little hot occasionally. I covered myself with a quilt too much last night, so I'll be fine if I get some rest, haha." Kamikawa Hikaru laughed.  Although the reason was very far-fetched, Itsuwa couldn't figure out why it was like this, so she had to believe what he said for the time being.

    "By the way, starting from today, you don't have to go to school." Ji Shen had calmed down and said calmly.

    "Well, yes." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, not showing much joy because the school was on holiday.

    "Is it because of the recent war?" Wuhe asked.

    "Well, because of the recent anti-Academy City demonstrations in Europe and the recent magical intrusion incident, for the sake of safety, we have temporarily stopped attending classes and asked students to stay in the dormitories." Mitsuru Kamikawa  I just received a text message from Teacher Xiaomeng yesterday, reminding him that the school has begun to close.

    "That's it." Wuhe's eyes dimmed slightly. For her gentle personality, the recent situation also made her feel sad.

    After a long time, Wuhe said softly: "It would be great if we could do something."

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said: "This is a war between the magic side and the science side. It can no longer be stopped by one's own power. There are many particularly powerful beings on the magic side, no more powerful than those in Academy City.  If the lv5s are weak, even if I face them, it may be a disaster."

    Although he is a level 5 space user, he is helpless against certain invisible and immaterial magics. He has no idea how to reflect those magics and can only rely on his own intuition to avoid them.  The most obvious example is when fighting Oreos. Faced with the attack that Gold Refining can achieve through words, he can be said to be completely helpless at that time. In the end, he relied on the cooperation with Touma and the opponent's underestimation to win.  Got down.

    "The meal is ready." At this time, the familiar aroma wafted from the kitchen, and Ji Shen walked out of the kitchen with a homemade nutritious breakfast.

    Kamikawa felt his appetite whetted just by hearing it, and he quickly walked to the table and sat down at attention.

    Although Himegami was still a little embarrassed, he still blushed and took a bowl of porridge and vegetables and placed them in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ""

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to say 'thank you', but as soon as the words came to his mouth, he saw the other person's shy look and couldn't say it immediately.  As a result, the two of them just looked at each other like this, wanting to speak but couldn't.

    Wuhe noticed that the current situation seemed a bit strange, and quickly made a smile and praised: "Qiu Sha, your cooking looks delicious. If you have time, can you teach me?"

    "Oh, okay." Ji Shen finally came to his senses at this time and agreed quickly.  Then, with his head lowered, he picked up his own portion and ate quietly at his seat. He and Kamikawa Hikari were face to face, but they were both a little embarrassed.

    ¡®It does seem that I went a little too far last night, from one o¡¯clock untilit seemed like it was almost dawn'

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly took a peek at Itsuwa, but he didn't expect that Itsuwa was also staring at him at this time.  Seeing the look in his eyes, Wuhe smiled slightly at him.  But her smile seemed a little meaningful in Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes. Who knows if Wuhe, who was sleeping next door, heard them

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru has been secretly watching Itsuwa while eating, observing her expression, and at the same time thinking wildly in his mind.  Itsuwa, on the other hand, noticed Kamikawa Hikari's gaze, lowered his head shyly, and concentrated on eating breakfast.

    After the three of them finished their breakfast in silence, Kamikawa Hikaru stood up and said, "I'm going to go outside for a walk and I'll be back in a while."

    "Wait a minute, Xiaoguang, let me tell you."

    "It's okay, I'm just walking around casually."

    "But, God's right" Itsuwa suddenly remembered that Himegami was still beside him, and quickly stopped what he was about to say.

    Himegami's originally calm face suddenly showed a trace of confusion, and he worriedly asked the person in front of him: "Xiaoguang, is she talking about magic?"

    &nbsp; "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    "Is it dangerous?"

    "It's okay, I can handle it easily, so don't worry."

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikari's relaxed look, Himegami could only sigh helplessly in his heart. He still didn't have the strength to help him.  If the opponent this time was not strong, they would not send Itsuwa to protect Hikaru Kamikawa in [Amakusa Shiki]. Himegami himself understood this simple truth.

    "Then I'll leave first. Just wait at home for me to come back." Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand and walked out of the door.

    And Wuhe only woke up when he walked out of the door. When he ran out, Kamikawa Hikaru's figure had already disappeared.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Will we meet at this location at 1 o'clock in the afternoon?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the text message sent on his mobile phone, which informed him that an organizational meeting was to be held in a coffee shop.

    And now, it¡¯s only about nine o¡¯clock in the morning, and Kamikawa Hikaru is just walking around casually.

    We arrived at a familiar commercial street and got off the underground passage.  Because of the school holidays, the place is already overcrowded.  Although they had heard a little bit about World War III, because they had high confidence in Academy City's technological power and ability users, the students did not show their worries on their faces, but happily made appointments with them.  Friends took advantage of their vacation time to hang out together.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t date anyone, he just walked aimlessly alone.

    ¡°I found Xiaoguang~~! Misaka Misaka discovered an unexpected surprise¡î!!¡±

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru felt himself being hugged by a child, and this voice was all too familiar to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Little Misaka?!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly stabilized the [Last Work] who was rubbing against him, and then flicked the hair on her head.

    "Hmm! What a coincidence! Misaka hopes that Xiaoguang will take me shopping!! Misaka hopes to buy the doll she likes. At the same time, she looks at Xiaoguang with pleading eyes, hoping to impress his hard-hearted heart."

    The last work suddenly had tears in his eyes slightly, and he stared at him with big eyes, with an expression that said if you don't buy it for me, I will cry for you.

    Although he knew she was pretending, Kamikawa Hikaru still felt a lot of pressure.

    "Well, if it's not expensive" Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and agreed to her request.  In his heart, he still felt sorry for this little girl.

    "Huh~~ Misaka Misaka has decided!! Bulbasaur, the decision is yours!!" Then, with the final move, he pointed his right index finger in the distance with great momentum.

    "Ahwhat" Kamikawa Hikaru looked in the direction of her finger and was stunned.

    That is a big doll that is three meters tall. It is an elf that is extremely popular among girls.  It looks cute and lively, but the price is not so cute.

    A big "100,000 yen including tax" sign was hung on the doll.

    "UmMiss MisakaI thinkeh? Where is the person?" Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking about the words, thinking about how to refuse without hurting the other party's young heart.

    However, his words were not conveyed to him properly.

    At this time, a young man wearing work clothes came over, bowed to him, and said: "Thank you for patronizing the nt doll store. If you include tax, the total is 100,000 yen. Thank you."

    "Why?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned his head like a robot, only to see that the staff had torn off the label of the doll, and then packed it skillfully, and the last one next to him looked at the doll with a happy face.

    Kamikawa Hikari burst into tears for a moment.  He could imagine how difficult it would be for him in the days to come without living expenses.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 218. New Mission (Part 2)

    The final result was that after filling in the address of little Misaka's home, the staff was responsible for delivering this behemoth.  Kamikawa Hikaru was a little speechless looking at this big three-meter-tall doll. I really didn't know if the person who adopted her could fit it in his home. There would even be some problems getting in, right?  But these are not things Kamikawa Hikaru needs to consider.

    It was still early before the gathering time, so Kamikawa Hikaru accompanied little Misaka to visit the underground shopping mall.  []

    Looking at her innocent, cute and energetic appearance, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but think that it would be great if he had a younger sister.

    So, he touched little Misaka's head, and she looked like she was enjoying it and nestled next to him happily.

    "Hey, you guy, have you finally embarked on the path of lolicon this time?!"

    A loud voice shouted, making Kamikawa Hikari shiver, and at the same time, it also attracted the attention of everyone on the street.

    The two of them looked back, only to see a face that was a little silly but filled with murderous intent.

    "Why do you always get girls! Why can't you share half of this good luck with me!! You dictator of love imperialism!!"

    Considering himself to be a good friend of Hikaru Kamikawa, Otomo Naoto finally bravely stood up and pointed out the "scumbag" side of his friend when he met him by chance.

    At least that¡¯s how it seems to the people around you.

    "Hey, no matter how scumbag I am, I will never do anything to such a young child!" Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly. He didn't want to make the same mistake as he did last time in the commercial street.

    "Well, I'm not young anymore. Both you and him have always said that I am a child. Children, Misaka Misaka is already an adult!!" For some reason, little Misaka said angrily, and then bit Kamikawa.  On the light arm.

    "Woo!" Suddenly, there were two small tiger teeth marks on his arm.

    "Hmph! Ignore Xiaoguang, Misaka Misaka decided to go her own way!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, little Misaka disappeared in a flash.

    "Oh, is this a couple quarreling?" Naoto Otomo said cheerfully.

    "How can you tell that this is a quarrel between lovers?!"

    "Damn it, you're showing off your girl again! Just wait, I will definitely find a perfect girlfriend for you!!" After saying the meaningless words, Otomo Naoto also ran away quickly.

    Only Kamikawa Hikaru was left standing alone in the middle of the street, while the people next to him kept pointing.

    "What the hell is this One hundred thousand yuan is gone, and I was mistaken for a lolita control, and I got scolded, eh"

    Kamikawa Hikari, who had no idea what expression to use to face him, just had a wry smile on his face.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a cafe on the corner of the street, Kuroko Shirai and Shiri Uiharu were drinking coffee leisurely.

    This is a relatively high-end hotel in Academy City, and various groups often hold meetings here.  The elegant environment with quiet and relaxing music is very popular, although the price is relatively high-end.

    Because Academy City has entered strategic alert, almost all schools have announced suspension of classes, and security officers have begun to patrol the city constantly.  Thanks to the pre-war atmosphere, the number of mischief-making incidents by delinquents has been greatly reduced, causing the disciplinary committee members to almost lose their jobs.

    So, the two of them, who had finished their official duties early, decided to drink coffee together.

    "I've been having a lot of free time recently." Heizi turned around the phone in his hand a little bored, browsing the web using the free wi-fi provided by the coffee shop.

    "Yes, the coffee here is really delicious. Doesn't it look like a lady like this, hehe~" Uiharu imitated the posture of a lady in the comics and slowly drank the coffee she was holding.

    "It's not like it at all~" Heizi gave his own evaluation unceremoniously.

    "Wuwu, Shirai-san, your words are so hurtful, wuwu~"

    "I wonder what sister-sama is doing now?" Heizi lay on the table and said a little bored.

    "Are you talking about onee-sama? Misaka Misaka wants to know too~ The coffee here is so delicious~~"

    A childish and energetic voice sounded from their ears, matching the sound of Yun sipping coffee.

    "Huh?" Heizi turned his head and looked towards the aisle, and was stunned.

    "Wow, it seems! Are you Misaka-san's sister?" Uiharu said in surprise when he saw the person in front of him clearly.

    Because the other partyShe looks like a smaller version of Misaka Mikoto, so it's no wonder they were surprised.  Because Mikoto never mentioned to them that she had a sister.

    "Wow, my onee-sama when I was a child!" Kuroko's eyes suddenly shone, and he didn't care at all that Misaka drank the coffee he ordered before he even took a sip.

    "Hoo~ Misaka Misaka is reborn, the coffee here is so delicious!" Little Misaka wiped her mouth and said with satisfaction.

    Seeing the other person¡¯s big eyes, his face so cute that you couldn¡¯t help but pinch it, and his whole body exuding a ¡°cute¡± light, Heizi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but because it was too much, a trace of it flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    "Hey, Shirai-san, please pay attention to your image!" Uiharu quickly picked up a tissue and wiped the saliva from the corner of Kuroko's mouth.

    "Uh-oh! Mikoto-sama of the trumpet! I can't help it anymore, I'm going to explode!"

    Kuroko looked so terrifying that Misaka couldn't help but retreat.

    "Misaka Misaka I think such a twin-tailed sister is a bit scary Misaka decided to run away!!"

    Little Misaka immediately took small steps and ran away from the cafe.

    "Haha, don't try to escape! No no I just want to make friends with you, and I have absolutely no other intentions!" Heizi disappeared from the place, activated his space ability and chased after him.

    "Hey?! What should we do with these?"

    Chuchun said with a bit of tears, because the waiter had just brought two ice creams and placed them in front of her table.

    "Eating one is already enough. If you make two decisions, you will gain weight. Ugh, what should I do? Shirai-san"

    With a crying voice in the early spring, I hope Heizi can come back soon.  But Heizi, who had already turned on the switch, didn't seem to give up on his goal so early.

    "Then make an exception today? Hey hey?"

    Chu Chun showed off her cuteness for a moment and smiled silly.  Then he picked up the spoon, took a spoonful and put it into his mouth.  The cold and sweet taste immediately whetted her appetite, and she couldn't help but take several bites at once.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious~¡±

    Chuchun was eating the ice cream she was holding with a happy face, but at this time, she didn't notice a young man approaching her.

    "Excuse me, miss."

    Chuchun hurriedly put down the spoon and turned his head.  There stood a young man who seemed to have vulgar taste, with a mechanical claw on his right hand.

    But on his face, there was a soft smile that was incompatible with his appearance.

    Although I say this, it still seems to give people a very dangerous feeling at all times.

    "Hawho are you?" Chuchun asked a little scared.

    "Emperor Kakane, I'm looking for someone."

    As he spoke, he took out a photo from his pocket.

    "Excuse me, do you know where this child has gone? Her name is Last Work."

    "" Uiharu looked over and was slightly stunned. That was the little girl who looked very much like Misaka Mikoto.

    "I don't know" Chuchun thought about it for a while, but decided not to say it because she was inexplicably wary of the young man in front of her.

    "That's it."

    "If you are in a hurry to find her, I suggest you go to the security guard's post and ask."

    "That's right. But before that, let me look for it carefully."

    Kakine smiled and said it was fun, and turned to leave.

    Chuchun breathed a sigh of relief. The other party had put too much pressure on her just now.

    Just when she was about to continue her offensive against ice cream.

    "Ah, by the way, I forgot to mention it."

    "?"

    Before Chu Chun even raised his head, the next words came with his fist.

    "I know you're with the last one! Bastard idiot!"

    With a bang, the impact spread from the temples.

    Before Chuchun realized that he was being beaten, he fell down from the chair.  Her subconscious movements kicked over the table, knocked over the chairs, and the ice cream that she hadn't taken a few bites of seemed to be spilled on the floor.

    People around him screamed.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 219. New Mission (Part 2)

    The coffee shop was already in chaos.

    People were watching from a distance as a young man raised his foot and stepped on a little girl. The other girl had no power to fight back and was begging for mercy.  But despite this, the young man seemed not to care at all and continued his atrocities.  []

    Most of the people here are students. Some of them were ready to make a move and wanted to step forward to stop him. However, seeing the ferocious look on the young man's face, they still hesitated on the spot.

    "I'm sorry, please spare me!" Chuchun protected her vitals and huddled on the ground in pain.

    "Let me give you a lesson you will never forget. I want you to see what will happen to a child who lies." Emperor Kakine said coldly. He showed no mercy to those who resisted him.  Having lived in the Anbu for a long time, he has developed a disregard for weak lives.

    "Speaking of which" Imperial Governor Kakine raised his hand casually without looking behind him.  There was only a "bang" sound, as if a person hit a transparent spring, and then was violently bounced back and hit the ground.

    ¡°If you want to save people, you have to try your skills.¡±

    After seeing the person who came forward being defeated instantly, those who wanted to stand up also turned back with blue faces.  At first glance, the opponent is a person with high abilities, and it is definitely not something that these ordinary people with abilities can defeat.

    Uiharu struggled to get up and escape, but Kagane's foot severely stepped on her right shoulder, pushing her back to the ground.

    ¡°So, I didn¡¯t ask [Do you know her], I asked [Where has she gone]!¡±

    Kakine put all his strength on his feet. While Uiharu was bearing the heavy touch, he felt as if his bones were about to fall apart, and there was severe pain all over his body.

    "Miss, I know you have nothing to do with the final work. Why would you risk your life for a stranger? If you don't say anything again, don't force me to kill you here. I will never be merciless to my enemies."

    Listening to the mournful sound of early spring, Imperial Governor Kakine turned a deaf ear, and his patience was gradually exhausted.

    "Beast! Let that girl go!"

    With a shout, a figure seemed to fly up and hit Emperor Kakine with a beautiful flying kick in the air.

    But less than ten centimeters away from the other person, the air in front of that person's feet showed faint ripples.

    Next, a huge force came from the soles of his feet, and he was thrown away.

    Emperor Kakine turned his head impatiently and looked at that person.

    "Why are there so many idiots everywhere?"

    However, something slightly beyond his expectation was that the opponent landed on the ground and did not slide away because of the smooth floor.  But as soon as it hit the ground, it seemed to have ignored the inertia and just stuck there.

    Only now did Otomo Naoto realize that he had hit a hard nail and his attacks had no effect.  The opponent is at least a highly capable person with level 4 or above, and his own abilities have no combat function.  But fortunately, because I could control the amount of friction, the ground temporarily turned into an extremely rough place like a carpet, which protected me from slipping out.

    But these two attacks also made him feel like he was falling apart.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs out out of nowhere

    Emperor Kakine glanced at Uiharu, who was still twitching on the ground, then ignored her and walked towards Otomo Naoto.  A pitch-black ball formed on his right hand, floating less than ten centimeters above his palm.

    "Are you going to continue to stand up for that girl?" Emperor Kakine walked up to Otomo Naoto and asked calmly.

    ¡°You guys, what kind of man are you for bullying a little girl?!¡± Naoto Otomo yelled, and then punched the other person.

    "Humph." Emperor Kakine snorted coldly. He looked at the person in front of him as if he were looking at a dead person, and the black ball of light in his hand was fired towards the person in front of him.

    "You guys stop for a moment!"

    When the battle was about to break out, the black ball fired by Emperor Kakine disappeared from its place.

    "Shangchuan, you"

    Otomo Naoto looked at the person in front of him in surprise. His hand was firmly held by the other person and he did not hit Emperor Kakine.

    "You are no match for him, leave this to me." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said softly.

    "Damn it" Naoto Otomo gritted his teeth and retreated.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and looked at Emperor Kakine. At the same time, he also saw the injured Hatsumi lying on the ground.spring.  Although he wanted to beat up the person in front of him, this was not a good place to start a fight.

    This is a commercial street, and there are people all around.  If a war really breaks out, many people will be affected.

    After all, the person in front of me is Academy City No. 2, a super-powered person nicknamed [Weiyuanshuang].

    He is 180cm tall. Although he has a decent face, he looks extremely evil. Because he has been in a high position for a long time and has control over the lives and deaths of others, he also exudes an unusually compelling edge from time to time.  He can be cruel to anyone and is a very dangerous person.

    Emperor Kakine looked at the man in front of him, weighing what to do next.  Having already obtained the tweezers, he needs a bigger weight to make the people in Academy City take him more seriously.  The title of Academy City's strongest ability user is very good, but for now, the battle is still a little early, and this is not a good place to fight.  Although he doesn't care much about the Academy City Council, he still cares about the pressure from them. He will not use his abilities to fight for no reason in a place where ordinary people gather.

    After thinking for a while, Imperial Governor Kakine spoke.

    "Are you Hikaru Kamikawa? My name is Teito Kakine. Is this the first time we have met?"

    "Why did you attack her?" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know when he had already held Uiharu in his arms and was checking her injuries.  Uiharu seemed to have fainted, and her arm was limp, as if it was dislocated or broken.

    "She is my enemy, that's all. But since it has something to do with you, I'll give you some face and let her go for now."

    Emperor Kakine said that he looked at this weak girl like an ant and didn't pay much attention to her.

    Kamikawa Hikari resisted the urge in his heart to tear the scumbag in front of him apart, carefully placed Uiharu on the sofa next to him, and then sent Kuroko a text message asking her to send Uiharu for treatment.

    "Don't worry, I will give you a chance. You are also my target, and we will meet again." As if aware of Kamikawa Hikaru's inner thoughts, Emperor Kakine smiled and walked away from here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't move, he was also weighing whether he should fight here.

    When Emperor Kakine walked past him, Kamikawa Hikaru heard the other party say in a voice that only he could hear.

    "I will prove to Academy City that I am the real No. 1, and I will find you soon."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was always on guard until the other party left without making any move, then he quickly walked to Uiharu's side to observe her injuries.

    Early spring seems to be having a nightmare, cold sweat is constantly secreted from the forehead because of pain.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s cell phone rang.

    From Sakuma, there is only one line of text message above.

    "Mission goal: Emperor Kakine, recapture the [Tweezers]."

    Kamikawa Hikari's pupils dilated slightly, but he didn't expect that the target person this time was him.

    ¡°Speaking of tweezers, are they the mechanical claws on Emperor Kakine¡¯s hand?

    While he was thinking, a figure with pink twin tails instantly appeared in front of Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Chu Chun, what's wrong with you?! Damn it, you have to be sent to the hospital quickly."

    Shirai Kuroko received Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s text message and hurried over with all her strength. Having worked in the Discipline Committee for such a long time, she could tell at a glance that Uiharu¡¯s shoulder had been dislocated.

    "You and I will take her to the hospital now! And tell me what happened!!" Heizi said anxiously.

    Kamikawa Hikaru hesitated for a moment, nodded, then picked up Uiharu, and rushed to the hospital with Kuroko.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 220. Short preparation

    In Kamikawa Hikaru rushed to the hospital with Uiharu and Kuroko.

    He felt the girl in his arms trembling with pain all over his body, and he felt blood dripping from his heart.  It would be nice if I could go earlier.

    After he was finally pushed to the emergency room by a nurse in early spring, his heart gradually calmed down.

    At this time, Heizi, who had been silent next to him, opened his mouth and said.

    "Now can you tell me what happened? Why did the early spring look like that?"

    The look on Heizi¡¯s face at this time was terrifying. Because her best friend was injured, she was very anxious to understand what happened.

    How about telling her?  Kamikawa Hikari hesitated, because this time the enemy was different from the past, and even he was not sure that he could win. After all, the opponent was the second in Academy City after [Accelerator], and stood at the top of the technological side of ability users.  If she told Kuroko, given her personality, it would probably put her in a very dangerous situation.

    "What are you hesitating about?!" Kuroko noticed Kamikawa Hikaru's hesitation, and angrily grabbed his shoulders and said angrily: "No matter who the other person is, tell me!"

    Seeing the unshakable persistence in her eyes, Kamikawa Hikari could only sigh helplessly and said, "But before I tell you, you have to promise me one thing."

    "What?" Heizi was stunned for a moment.

    "Just leave this matter to me. The other party is not an opponent you can defeat."

    Kuroko heard the implication from this sentence. The opponent was probably a lv5 level person, and Kamikawa Hikaru's demeanor also revealed that that person was also a very difficult enemy for him.

    So, the answer is already out.

    Although he is not very willing to admit it, Kuroko still thinks in his heart that Kamikawa Hikaru is stronger than Misaka Mikoto.  And this time the opponents are likely to be the top two in Academy City.  No matter which one it is, the ability can be called an [unsolvable] existence.

    "Is it [Accelerator] or [Weiyuan Material]?" Kuroko's face became increasingly ugly. She tightly grasped Kamikawa Hikari's sleeves, and the worry on her face was clearly visible.

    "Well, he is Academy City's No. 2, so just leave it to me."

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed softly. He could see that the girl in front of him was worried about him, but this made him feel that his efforts were worth it.  What's more, Uiharu is also a very important friend to him.  No matter who it is, if it hurts his friend, then that person will definitely pay the price.

    "Stupid, stupid!" Heizi yelled, not caring whether it was here or the hospital, and buried her body tightly in his arms.

    "Have you forgotten the consequences of your fight with [Accelerator] last time? The opponent is so strong, it will definitely be in danger for you to go! I will contact the security officer and other discipline committee members, they will definitely come up with something, so,  Don¡¯t go alone¡­¡±

    This is the first time Kamikawa Hikaru has seen such a weak side of Kuroko.  The discipline committee member who used to be majestic and full of justice now hugged him tightly like a little girl who was afraid that her parents would abandon her at home.

    She was scared, as if if she just let go, the other person would leave her forever.

    He caressed the petite girl in his arms and tried to calm her down. Only now did he realize that although she looked very precocious, she was actually a thirteen-year-old girl in the first grade of junior high school. It was still too early for her to realize the darkness of this city.  .

    "Kuroko¡­¡­"

    Hearing his gentle voice, Heizi couldn't help but raise his head and look at him, and saw himself reflected in his eyes.

    "trust me."

    "But, but"

    "I promise you, I will not lose to him."

    When Heizi heard his confident promise, the expression on his face changed several times, and he held his hands tightly and then loosened them.  Finally, she gave in.

    Heizi gently broke away from his embrace, lowered his head, and covered his eyes with the bangs in front of his forehead.

    "This is what you said! If you have any shortcomings, I will never let you go!"

    "Really, can't you say something nicer?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed softly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the item organization is in a secret base on the fourth floor underground of an apartment.

    Because the incompetent person group that I was in before was g

    oup was completely destroyedDue to the relationship, the former acting leader Hamazura Shiage is currently living a very miserable life.  From leading others to now being called around, he plays roles such as serving tea and water, being a pickpocket, a driver, etc.  Although the treatment was much better than before, he still missed the days under the leadership of Komaba Ryder during [skill_out].

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that guy to die right away¡¯ He thought as he handed the collected information to the woman in front of him.  His current leader is a woman with decent looks and figure, but a terrible personality.

    "Is that just this bit of information? What a waste." Mukino Shenli glanced at the few pieces of paper handed over by Bin. She was also very dissatisfied with the person in front of her.  Although they asked the higher-ups to send someone who was good at gathering intelligence, they didn't expect to find someone who was incompetent.

    "Tch" Binmian gritted his teeth after hearing the voice.  But Mugino Shenli just glared at him and immediately returned to his submissive look.

    ¡®It would be great if I had the ability.  ¡¯

    At this time, Flanda, who had been sitting and looking at the information in Mugino's hands, asked, "Is he our target this time? But he is Academy City's No. 2, is it really okay?"

    "" Mugino Shenli didn't say harsh words as usual. Her brief silence and slight frown showed that she didn't have much confidence in her heart.  It is also rare for Mugino Shenli, who has always been very confident, to collect information about the opponent before fighting.

    "No matter what, he is our target this time. And there is no need to fight to the death with the opponent. Just take the tweezers in his hand or destroy them."

    Mugino Shenli finally decided to take the business.  If this task is completed, their status will be improved accordingly in the future.  Although the risk is extremely high this time, the rewards of success are correspondingly very considerable.

    "After that, don't sleep! The mission is about to begin!" Seeing Mugino Shimari pick up the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] that can carry out barrage attacks from the storage shelf, Kinuhata's favorite hurriedly moved the sofa next to her  Takitsubo Rikou was sitting down and sleeping.

    "Huh~oh." Although Takitsubo Rikou was woken up, he still looked dazed, which made Kinuhata feel powerless.  I don¡¯t know why this friend of hers just likes to sleep and acts like a natural sleeper every day. If this continues, she doesn¡¯t know if she will be sold to someone else one day.

    Mugino put the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] into his pocket. At the same time, he looked at the inconspicuous black box on the shelf in front of him with some hesitation.

    ¡®Better bring it with you.  ¡¯ Mugino thought for a long time, and finally decided to bring this box. Inside the box was Academy City¡¯s latest research result, a crystal-like object called a ¡°body crystal.¡±  Although useful for increasing strength, it can have huge side effects.  It's the kind of thing you won't use unless absolutely necessary.

    "Let's go. We probably know the location of the other party. Someone reported that the guy Teito Kakine caused a commotion in the coffee shop we often go to. If it is now, he should still be nearby. Let's go there first."

    "Oh!" The three girls who were full of confidence in Mugino responded at the same time, while Bin Mian sighed and followed.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 221. Intersection

    Kamikawa Hikaru stayed with him in the hospital until it was confirmed that Chuchun was fine, and night fell quietly.

    Looking at Chuchun¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.  .com

    "Heizi, then I'll leave first."

    "Well, leave this to me, be careful." Heizi smiled reluctantly.

    "You should go to bed early. You have been busy since the afternoon."

    Kamikawa Hikari's smile made her feel slightly more at ease.

    It was not until after he left that Heizi buried his head next to the pillow where Chuchun slept, and whispered to himself.

    "Am I really in love with him?"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Arriving outside the hospital, Kamikawa Hikari stood still because he saw a girl walking towards him.

    "Sakuma? Is this a mission given to me? I will deal with that bastard named Teito Kakine right away!"

    But Sakuma shook his head and said, "Let's put this aside for now. Now there is an urgent task for me to do with you."

    "What mission?" Kamikawa Hikaru could only temporarily suppress the anger in his heart and asked.

    "There is a traitor within Academy City. It seems that they have contacted a foreign professional mercenary team. A team of nearly 5,000 people will attack from the gap in Academy City."

    "5,000 people?" Kamikawa Hikaru was startled and said in disbelief: "Even if it is 5,000 people, according to Academy City's technology, these are not enough to break through the defense line here, right?"

    "So this is an emergency mission. The other party's plan is to use the network to cut off part of the security system, and those people will force their way into the city. And now, time is running out."

    "How long?" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately realized the seriousness of this matter, and could only temporarily suppress his desire to revenge Emperor Kakine.  If 5,000 professional mercenaries were allowed to break into Academy City, the consequences would be disastrous.  Even an ordinary level 5 player doesn't have much hope against such a large number of people.

    "Within ten minutes." Sakuma looked worried. She bit her index finger unconsciously and looked at the ground. Her eyes were slightly distracted, and she didn't know what she was thinking.  This is also one of her habits. When she encounters a problem, she will unconsciously distract herself.

    ""

    There was silence for a while, and Sakuma didn't get any reply. She couldn't help but raise her head strangely.  The young man in front of her just stared at her motionlessly. The look in his eyes made her feel a chill rising from her heart.

    "That's fine."

    The other party finally spoke up.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to serve so many people at one time as experimental subjects.¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the shopping street.

    "How about it, after all, have you found that person?"

    Mugino Shenli asked impatiently with his hands folded in front of his chest.

    Because of the excessive flow of people on the commercial street, the aim force fields of the ability users interact with each other and cancel each other out.  In order to find a specific person, Takitsubo Rikou also exhausted his abilities a little too much, resulting in his face becoming a little pale, sweat constantly flowing from his forehead, and his steps being a little sloppy, as if he would fall down at any time.

    Bin Mian next to him clenched his hands tightly, and he felt a little distressed when he saw Takitsubo Rikou's look.  I had fallen in love with this girl unknowingly, and now seeing her in pain, I wanted to stop her, but I was frightened by the strong pressure from Mugino Shenri, so I could only watch motionless.

    Mugino Shenli could also clearly see that Takitsubo Rikou was using up her physical and mental energy to search for Kakine Teito, but he did not let her stop, but kept urging her.

    "Found it! He stopped 700 meters to the right of the second fork ahead."

    After Takitsubo Rikou found it, he opened his eyes, stopped his ability, and gasped for air.

    "Well done, let's go quickly now, don't let him run away!"

    Mugino Shenli smiled.

    Hearing her compliment, Takitsubo Rikou also showed a smile. If he could help her, he would also be happy.

    After Mugino Shenli finished speaking, he began to walk quickly towards the position of Emperor Kakine.

    Three girls and a handyman immediately followed her.

    &nbsp; "Hey, Mugino seems to be in a bad mood recently, what's going on?" Kinuhata asked Flanda beside her in a low voice.

    "For those who don't know, I was very happy a few days ago. Did something happen?" Flanda asked Takitsubo Rikou beside her at the same time.

    "Huh~ You didn't sleep, okay?"

    I don¡¯t know if it was due to excessive mental consumption, but Takitsubo Rikou¡¯s answer was very feeble and weird.

    "Huh? I heard that insomnia is the natural enemy of women. Is it true?" Flanda seemed to believe Takitsubo Rikou's explanation.

    ¡°It¡¯s super impossible!¡± Juanqi¡¯s favorite said quickly.

    After passing through the crowd, all members of the item finally arrived in front of a large warehouse.

    A young man who looked full of evil spirits was leaning against the wall outside the warehouse, looking at them with a half-smile, as if he was waiting for them here.

    "Finally found me? So, [meltdowne

    ], what do you want from me?  "

    "You already knew we were tracking you?"

    Mugino Shenli raised his eyebrows, obviously irritated by the other party's teasing attitude.

    "I knew it when that little sister used her ability. I could have created special particles to radiate the same aim as mine to lead you directly to other places. However, since trouble has come, wouldn't it be better to solve it earlier?  Okay?"

    "Yes, it would be great if we deal with you here." Mugino Shenli also argued.

    "You're the No. 4 who can't even solve the problem even if the whole organization mobilizes the [Railgun]? Hahahahaha." Emperor Kakine seemed to have discovered something very happy, and he laughed loudly, and he couldn't stop it.  .

    "You bastard"

    Regarding the failure of that battle, Mugino Shenli still feels like a thorn in his back, particularly uncomfortable.  After the other party revealed the thorn, the anger from her memory swallowed her up in an instant.

    A beam of dazzling light instantly shot out from Mugino Shenli's hand, hitting him all at once.

    ¡®Have you succeeded?  ¡¯ Mugino Shenli didn¡¯t quite believe it either. Although it looked like he had hit the target, it shouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    "This is [atomic collapse]?"

    Emperor Kakine said a little strangely. A faint black lump of material appeared on his chest. As soon as the beam of light touched the material, it was immediately decomposed and cut into the most basic atoms. At the same time, it lost all speed and mass.  part of the energy.

    "Is everything okay?" Mugino Shenli said in disbelief.

    "Trash like you is worthless in a fight. You look even weaker than that guy No. 3. I'll spare your life, just thank me."

    Emperor Kakine looked helpless, shook his head and said, turned around and left.

    "What did you say?!"

    Being so flattened by the other party made Mugino Shenli, who had always thought that he was one of the highest combat powers in Academy City, simply unable to accept it. In addition, the other party brought out Misaka Mikoto, whom he had always hated, to compare with him. Mugino Shenli finally  There was an urge to kill the other person.

    "Do you want me to repeat it again?" Emperor Kakine turned around, looked at her with pity, and said.

    "Although your strength is very weak, you are still pretty good. Don't you think it's a pity to die in such a hurry?"

    Emperor Kakine showed a faint smile and looked at her as if he were looking at a dead person.  What he likes most is to first drive the other person crazy, and then cruelly crush the other person's hopes bit by bit.

    "Okay, very good, if you want to die, I will make it happen for you!"

    Mugino Shenli took out the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] from his pocket, and in an instant, countless rays of light shot from it towards Emperor Kakine.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 222. On the verge of breaking out

    A corner of Academy City.

    Huge explosions continued, and the entire warehouse's gate was severely distorted. From time to time, several rays shot out from the wall.

    Kinuhata¡¯s favorite, Frenda and Takitsubo Rikou were waiting outside in fear.  They can no longer intervene in this level of battle.

    Inside, Mugino used [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] to shoot a large group of completely irregular rays at Emperor Kakine. However, these rays were decomposed by the black protective layer that suddenly appeared from the sky when they hit him ten centimeters in front of him.  .

    "Compared to Mugino Shiri who tried his best, Emperor Kakine just walked towards her slowly.  Every time he took a step forward, Mugino Shenli subconsciously took a step back.

    "Miss, don't waste my time. If you have any other tricks, just use them."

    Emperor Kakine looked a little bored. In his mind, this kind of substandard battle was just a waste of his time.

    "Damn it, how could it be completely ineffective?"

    At this time, the temperature in the warehouse was rising sharply due to the scorching flames everywhere.  Mugino Shenli felt that her throat was a little dry, and the smoke from the burning plastic made her cough uncontrollably.

    "Do you like cremation?" Emperor Kakine smiled, with a black ball of light suspended in his hand.  Then, it launched towards her in an instant.

    Although the speed of the light ball is not very fast, it is not something that Mugino Shenri, the eldest lady, can avoid.  She has relied on her powerful superpowers for a long time, but she has not focused on training her physical fitness.

    A huge sense of crisis instantly appeared in her heart, and her brain seemed to go blank.  Without thinking, she threw away the auxiliary device in her hand, and then used all her strength to open an electronic shield composed of ambiguous wave particles in front of her.

    The black ball began to explode violently one meter in front of her.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sky is completely dark, but the neon lights of the city illuminate the city like a city that never sleeps.

    In just an instant, Sakuma Yohime found that she had been transported to the corner of Academy City by space.

    ¡®This place is at least ten kilometers away from where we were just now, and we arrived in an instant?  ¡¯

    Sakuma was secretly surprised, but there was still a look of shock on his face.  She looked at the person next to her, who just stood there quietly without explaining anything to her.

    Unable to bear the silence, Sakuma spoke.

    "As for those mercenaries, I only know the specific time from the code they sent, but I don't know where. They may have discussed it in advance. I immediately informed them to use satellites to find the specific locations of those people."

    "No need, they are just outside this city wall."

    Kamikawa Hikaru continued calmly.

    "The number is 5,000, and each one is equipped with a gun, lurking within a range of 500 to 1,000 meters outside the wall. At present, they are only slowly approaching here."

    When Sakuma heard this, the surprise in her heart could no longer be concealed. It completely appeared on her face, and her beautiful eyes stared at the person in front of her.

    Although I knew how strong the other party was before, it was only after actual contact that I discovered that the other party was far more powerful than I imagined.  The task assigned by the superiors this time did not seem to be because Academy City's existing equipment could not cope with the invasion. The more likely reason was to understand the true strength of the person in front of him.

    Thinking of this, Sakuma couldn't help but tremble slightly. She was looking forward to seeing what the other party's true power was like.

    At this time, the ringtone of a mobile phone suddenly came to mind, which seemed incompatible with the current hazy and cold environment.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the number on his phone and answered the call.

    "Xiaoguang, is it Xiaoguang?"

    There were anxious voices over there, accompanied by constant roaring sounds, mixed with her painful wheezing and coughing sounds, which sounded like she had been hurt a lot.

    "This is Hikari Kamikawa."

    "Xiaoguang, that's great! Come and save me, I'm here"

    As soon as the other party's voice rang, Kamikawa Hikari cut off the call without hesitation.

    "What's wrong?" Sakuma asked curiously, not hearing the voice on the other side of the phone.

    "nothing."

    Kamikawa Hikaru replied calmly that the other party's life and death had nothing to do with him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side of the phone, Mugino Shenli stared blankly at his phone, which showed that the other party's connection has been interrupted.  She fell to her knees as if she had lost all hope, and blood continued to flow from all sides of her body.

    The physical injuries and mental trauma have made her unable to hold on any longer.

    "Whywhyyou obviously promised to protect me, wu, wu wu"

    Mukino Shenli couldn't bear it anymore and started crying.

    "What's wrong? Has your man abandoned you? Or are you too sentimental?"

    The voice of Emperor Kakine sounded from behind her. Mugino Shenli was trembling all over, struggling to get up and running forward.

    It seems that Teito Kakine has no sympathy for the beautiful woman in front of him. He is extremely thirsty for power and strength, and has no interest in women at all.

    "It seems that starting from today, there will be one less person on the lv5 list. That's fine. This list is a little too watery. I think the board of directors will thank me."

    A black laser shot out of Kakine Teito's hand and hit Mugino Shenli's unsuspecting back.

    At this moment, Mukino Shenli was just running forward because of fear. Her brain had almost lost the ability to think, and she no longer had the energy to think about what was happening behind her.

    Emperor Kakine has already shown a cruel smile. He is waiting for the scene where the other party is shot through the chest. The scene of the other party desperately struggling near death will be the biggest stimulus to him.

    But when the ray was about to hit Mugino Shenli's back, it suddenly changed direction and reflected back.

    Emperor Kakine had no idea that such a situation would happen. He could only open his self-defense shield in time, but was hit hard. He was lifted up and hit the ground hard, and his chest was even hit.  Slightly concave.

    But Mugino Shenli could no longer hold on at this time and lost consciousness due to excessive blood loss.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Meow, here comes a new mission~"

    Tsuchimikado said in a casual tone.

    "Ah? Didn't you just kill those bastards in [Block]?"

    A white-haired young man in front of him, leaning on a cane and looking extremely thin, said with an impatient look.

    "It seems to be a problem left by [block] them~ What is the mission this time?"

    Tsuchimikado was a little surprised and read the message on his phone again.

    "It is to support [dimension] in the defense of Academy City. A mercenary group of 5,000 people will attack at night by exploiting the loopholes in the protective net."

    "[Dimension]? Is it the new ANBU that was established recently?" He appeared to be Mitsuki Umihara, but his true identity was the Aztec magician Ezali who asked from the side.

    "Yes, Xiaoguang is also in there, nya. The newly promoted level 5 in Academy City is still my classmate~" Tsuchimikado felt very relaxed about this mission. Although there were many people on the other side, they were not ordinary people.  , [Accelerator] alone may be enough to deal with this incident.

    "The Xiaoguang you are talking aboutis it Kamikawa Hikaru?"

    A stammering voice sounded, and the fear in it was very obvious.

    "Yes~ Although he is level 5, it seems difficult for one person to cope with this incident~"

    Tsuchimikado replied with a smile, and asked teasingly: "We are both space ability users, are you very interested in him, or do you know him?"

    ¡°What a joke!!¡±

    A roar came out of Jiebiao Danxi's mouth, making Aizhali and Tuyumen look at each other in confusion for a moment.

    "How could that kind of monster need our help?! What about just being promoted to lv5?? Ten years ago he was already lv5!! I don't know how far it has reached now!!"

    Jiebiao Danxi¡¯s teeth were trembling. This sentence obviously used up all her courage. Her eyes were full of fear and fear, obviously thinking of some nightmarish memory.

    "enough!"

    Accelerator loudly stopped what Yuebiao Danxi was going to say next.

    "We will not accept this mission. Tell them to find someone else if they are looking for it."

    After Accelerator said this, there was no further explanation, but the determination in his tone made the other three members of the group unable to refute.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What happened?"Is the situation in progress?  "Sakuma saw the other party suddenly open his palm and stretch it forward, but at this time there was no movement at all.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t answer, he just put down his hand and looked at the clock on his phone. It was almost time for the mercenaries to invade.

    "It's probably about this time." Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes and spoke in a machine-like tone without any emotion. He didn't know who he was talking to.

    "Sensory synchronizationnormal. Your theory is correct. As computing power increases, the development of abilities will shift from the macro world to the micro world. Next, I will show you the power of the second stage of lv5."

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head, and part of the five-meter-high outer wall of Academy City in front of him had been cut open by several rays of light extending from the wall.

    ?? 5,000 well-trained and armed mercenaries are about to enter Academy City.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 177.1 Rumor

    Fukiyoshi Management Chapter (unlocked with 5000 collections)

    ¡¾If you are overwhelmed by cuteness¡¿

    Looking at Fukiyori's peaceful and lovely sleeping face, holding a stuffed toy, she is still looking for the position she thinks is most comfortable. She can be said to be defenseless now, letting go of her girlish side without any reservation.  Kamikawa Hikaru saw it.  £®  hahawx£®  com

    'so cute!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his heartbeat skipped two beats at that moment.

    She used to have a heroic look in school, but now she looks like a little girl, especially her sizzling figure that is still rubbing against the plush doll she is holding, which makes Kamikawa Hikaru even have thoughts for a moment.  I felt jealous of that doll.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if I touch you secretly, right?  ¡¯

    ¡°When faced with such a situation, any boy with a normal mind and body would be unable to help but play a prank, at least that¡¯s what Kamikawa Hikaru thinks.

    He swallowed, carefully stretched his hands forward, then pressed her face and squeezed it gently.

    ¡®Wow, it¡¯s so soft, so smooth, feels good, like a girl¡¯s touch da¡îze!  ¡¯

    The gentle touch from his hands made him want to stop, and he couldn't help but stroke her cheek with both hands.

    "How does it feel?"

    "Great!" Kamikawa Hikaru heard the sound and replied subconsciously.

    Then, his face instantly turned green, because at some point, Fukiyose Riri had opened her eyes and looked at him with a red face.

    "Ah, this, this" Kamikawa Hikaru stammered, not knowing how to explain.

    "You pervert, you want to take advantage of the girl's sleep and do whatever you want, right?"

    Fukiyose¡¯s eyes became terrifying, and she gritted her teeth and asked.

    Kamikawa Hikaru only felt that the air around the other party had turned black, and the terrifying pressure was constantly gathering from her body. If she answered carelessly next, she would surely fall into a situation of eternal disaster.

    ¡®Think of an explanation quickly!  Any explanation is good!  ¡¯

    "That, that! Because Fukiyose looks so cute when she sleeps! That's why I can't help it!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru found that the other party seemed to be preparing to launch a headbutt attack on him, and couldn't help but talk nonsense, but in fact, this was also what he really thought in his heart.

    As soon as he said it, he regretted it and despaired of his ability to adapt to changes.

    "Yes, really?"

    Unexpectedly, Fukiyose turned her head away, blushing as if she was having a fever, and looked away.

    The two of them fell into an awkward silence, and finally Fukiyoshi couldn't help but speak.

    "I'm going to change clothes, get out of here!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded quickly and ran out like flying.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the end, despite what happened in the morning, Fukiyose seemed to have forgiven Kamikawa Hikaru, and the two walked to school together.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru could quickly bring Fukiyose to school with his own abilities, for some reason, his mind kept thinking about Fukiyose's cute scene in the morning, so subconsciously, he wanted to stay with him for a while longer.  .

    As a result, even during class time, Hikaru Kamikawa's mind was still filled with Fukiyose's smiling face and gentle touch, and he didn't even know that Teacher Xiaomeng called him several times.  It wasn't until Xiaomeng almost cried that he came back to his senses and apologized to her repeatedly.

    But in the following time, Kamikawa Hikaru fell into the recall mode again, unconsciously muttering "Fukiyoshi", "girl's touch" and so on.

    The lunch break bell rang, and everyone in the class walked out of the classroom one after another and went to the cafeteria to eat.

    "What's wrong with Kamikawa? He looks so weird?" Touma whispered worriedly to Tsuchimikado sitting next to him. Since the morning, the other person seemed to have fallen into a strange and weird cult mode.

    "That's an area you can never understand, Touma, nya, it's about the worries of girls' happiness!" Tsuchimikado smiled meaningfully.

    "Oh! That's it, I'm envious!" Touma nodded in agreement.

    "What are you chattering about? It's already noon, what are you going to eat today?" Kamikawa Hikari stayed at Fukiyose's house last night, so he didn't prepare lunch and had to go to the cafeteria to buy some.

    "Hikari-chan, haven't you always brought your own cooking with you in the past?"

    Tsuchimikado asked a little strangely.

    "There are many reasons for this.  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru said a little helplessly. Of course he couldn't say that he didn't prepare lunch because he slept at Fukiyose's house for one night, right?

    "Oh, Mr. Kamijou is going to challenge [Hell Thousand Layer Snail Hamburger] today! Absolutely highly recommended!!" Touma's eyes were burning with fire.

    "Sorry, I have some oden prepared by Sister Wuxia for me~ Meow!"

    Tsuchimikado proudly held a black food box in his right hand, constantly showing off.

    "Really? Then Touma, let's go eat the bread you mentioned. I also want to try that legendary thing."

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t particularly want to eat in the school cafeteria, so he just randomly picked one that was the same as Touma¡¯s.

    "Don't eat such weird things, it will cause diarrhea. When cooking, you still need to be good at matching all aspects of nutrition. Not only vitamins, but also calcium and other trace elements that must be taken in throughout the day!"

    At this time, a familiar female voice came from the side, and then a food box with black lines was handed over.

    "This?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the thing in Fukiyose's hand a little strangely, it seemed like it was for him?

    "I made the food. I'm sorry yesterday, but you didn't prepare the food because of me, right? I still have a certain degree of confidence in the food. I made more this morning. You can try it."

    Fukiyoshi¡¯s voice became a little softer. Every time she saw Kamikawa Hikaru, she recalled the scene in the morning, so she still dared not look directly at him.

    Tsuchimikado whistled, Touma smiled bitterly, and consciously went to the cafeteria alone.

    "Ah, even the squad leader has been captured?"

    "Damn it, how many a** do you need to have?"

    The resentment of the fff group in the class instantly rang out.

    Fukiyose looked around fiercely, and when they saw the squad leader's terrifying eyes, they immediately fell silent.

    "This is because Kamikawa-san didn't have time to prepare dinner because of the drink I gave him last night, so this is just compensation!"

    Fukiyoshi said righteously, her tone and expression making it impossible to doubt what she said.

    "Um, what did you mean last night?" At this time, a girl asked weakly.

    "When I was helping him review at my house, he temporarily stayed at my place for one night because of drinks, so" Halfway through Fukiyose's words, Kamikawa Hikari realized something was wrong and quickly covered her mouth.  .

    "Hey, I seem to have heard something extraordinary?"

    Tsuchimikado deliberately made a very exaggerated expression of surprise.

    "Woo hoo, has the squad leader really been captured?"

    Fukiyose is still very popular in the class. Knowing this fact makes countless boys who secretly admire her begin to break their hearts.

    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Fukiyose said in surprise.

    "Didn't Xiaoguang sleep in the open at your place? The two of them sleep under the same roof, meow~"

    Tsuchimikado was fanning the flames. At this moment, the hearts of the fff group in the class were completely ignited.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, you guy, come to a real-person duel!"

    "Do you want you to fight against all of us alone, or do you want us to fight against you alone?"

    Looking at the extremely excited classmates, Kamikawa Hikaru knew that it would be useless to say anything at this time.  Seeing them rushing towards him, he quickly used his space ability to disappear from the spot.

    As a result, the rumor that Kamikawa Hikaru and Fukiyose Seori were living together instantly spread throughout the school.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 178.1 Dinner

    The rumors seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. When school was over in the afternoon, Teacher Xiaomeng asked them with a smile: "Xiaoguang, have you and Fukiyose started dating?"

    "Ah" Hikaru Kamikawa, who originally thought he was answering a textbook question, was stunned. He didn't expect that Teacher Xiaomeng would ask such a gossip question.  £®  £®  com

    "No, haha, it's just a misunderstanding. Fukiyoshi is helping me with my homework, so" Kamikawa Hikaru hesitated.

    "So that's it. Thank you for your hard work, Fukiyose-san." Teacher Xiaomeng nodded approvingly and said, "Fukiyose-san is really a role model in the class. I'm very proud of you, Xiaomeng-san~"

    "No, this is what I should do." Fukiyose smiled slightly, and it seemed to be very helpful.

    "How's the review going?"

    Fukiyoshi ideally thought about it, because Hikaru Kamikawa accidentally fell asleep yesterday, so it will take some more time.

    "Well, it's a little different from the original plan. I still have a little time to finish the review."

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who had been listening to their conversation, hesitated for a moment, but still did not say what was in his heart.  In fact, he had already mastered all the knowledge he had learned, but he was not willing to give up the opportunity to be with Fukiyose, so in the end he remained silent.

    After saying goodbye to Teacher Xiaomeng, he fancied his thoughts and asked, "Then you will come to my home to review today?"

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikaru received the invitation and felt very happy.

    The two of them were walking side by side on the road, and Kamikawa Hikaru was secretly observing her profile.  The heroic face that always looks very serious, the big bright eyes, the attractive red lips, the tall breasts that make people unable to take their eyes away after just one glance

    "Where are you looking?" Fukiyose Jori noticed Kamikawa Hikari's eyes, which seemed to have been staring at a certain part of himself, and said a little unhappy.

    "No, it's nothing. I was wondering why Fukiyose has such a good figure?"

    Kamikawa Hikari explained hurriedly like a caught thief.

    "Well, I think it's because of drinking sports drinks. I also pay great attention to the structure of my diet and the balanced intake of nutrients. If you pay attention to these, you will definitely become healthier."

    Fukiyoshi seemed to have a switch turned on, and he kept talking about how he bought his favorite sports and nutritional products from TV shopping and online shopping.

    Seeing her high-spirited conversation, her incomparable confidence making her look even more beautiful, Kamikawa Hikaru was fascinated for a moment.

    It wasn¡¯t until he arrived at Fukiyoshi¡¯s home that Kamikawa Hikari came back to his senses. It was obvious that he had been in a trance just now.  He smiled bitterly. Could it be that his immunity to beautiful women was so low?

    "You take a rest first, I'll go cook."

    "Ah, cooking?"

    "Well, you haven't had dinner yet, have you?"

    Without waiting for his answer, Fukiyose placed him in the living room to rest. He put on an apron and entered the kitchen to start cooking.

    In just a moment, the aroma wafted over from the kitchen.  Smelling this delicious smell, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but begin to look forward to Fukiyose's cooking standards.

    "This tastes like spicy curry, right? Is curry rice for dinner?"

    Speaking of curry rice, it is one of Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s most wonderful memories.  The most delicious food he ever tasted for the first time was the curry rice cooked for him by Shirai Kuroko and Uiharu Shiri at the Disciplinary Committee branch.  The curry rice that time left him with an endless aftertaste feeling. Every time he thought of that time, the sweet and mellow taste seemed to still linger in his mouth.

    ?? Stretched out, Kamikawa Hikari collapsed on the sofa, and there was still a faint pleasant smell on the sofa.

    ¡®It¡¯s the smell of Fukiyoshi, right?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru's heart was beating loudly as he settled into a comfortable position.

    Then, he gradually fell into sleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ugh" Hikari Kamikawa felt someone pinching his face. He couldn't help but squint his eyes secretly, but he saw Fukiyose Jiri smiling and gently pinching his face with his hands.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn't make a sound, he only felt itching on his face, and the soft touch of the girl's fingers made him feel very comfortable.  Although he didn't know why Fukiyose did this, he also enjoyed the current situation.

    After playing for a while, Fukiyose seemed a little tired, so she let him go.

    &nbsp; "Hmph, I asked you to pinch my face in the morning~hehe."

    Fukiyori smiled secretly, as if she had taken a big advantage.

    Kamikawa Hikari also felt that it was almost time to wake up, yawned and opened his eyes slightly.

    Seeing that he was awake, Fukiyose Riori quickly stood up and said, "Are you awake? I've already prepared the meal."

    "oh!"

    As soon as the food was mentioned, Hikari Kamikawa jumped up and quickly ran to the table to sit down, his eyes shining like stars, looking full of anticipation.

    ¡°Spicy curry rice for dinner~¡± Fukiyose, wearing white kitchen gloves on her hands, walked out with a pot filled with curry soup.

    Kamikawa Hikari's saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth unconsciously, and his eyes almost popped out of his head when he looked at the steaming and fragrant curry.

    Fukiyoshi brought the pot to the table and said, "It's ready to eat. I'll get the bowl."

    The dinner was not beyond Hikari Kamikawa's expectations. It was so delicious that he unconsciously ate four bowls in a row, which was comparable to Index's appetite. In the end, he panted until his stomach was so full that he couldn't eat any more.  Resting on the sofa.

    "How many days have you not eaten? You actually ate so much?" Fukiyose said helplessly. She had cooked a lot and was thinking of putting the leftovers in the refrigerator to eat tomorrow, but she didn't expect him to hum.  All of them were wiped out.

    "Fukiyose, your cooking is so delicious, there's nothing I can do about it." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    "Thenif you like it, I can treat you to it next time."

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s eyes turned green after hearing this, and he nodded quickly.

    "But! You must do well in today's review. Don't worry, I won't let you drink anything this time."

    Fukiyoshi has obviously learned his lesson. It seems that no matter what kind of drink you give him, he can make him fall asleep, so he simply doesn't give it to him.

    "That's natural!" Kamikawa Hikaru secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he drank a strange drink again this time, he didn't know what he would do. Last time, he almost did something irreversible.

    In the evening, Kamikawa Hikaru sat next to Fukiyoshi, listening to her explain to him the knowledge she had recently learned.

    Although he already knew these things, he still listened to her carefully.

    Although Fukiyose has a bit of a grumpy personality, she is a very cute girl, both in her voice and in her appearance and appearance.

    Smelling the faint fragrance of her hair and the pleasant smell exuding from her body, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but feel a little intoxicated.

    He could have kept his eyes on the book, but gradually, his eyes fixed on Fukiyose's beautiful face, admiring her serious look.

    "Hey, are you listening?" Seeing him looking at her in a daze, Fukiyose said dissatisfiedly even though she was happy in her heart.

    "so beautiful¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikaru subconsciously expressed his feelings.

    ""

    At this moment, Fukiyose felt his heart beat a few times and turned his head away, not wanting him to see what he looked like now.  Because my face is burning.

    "Fool¡­¡­"

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 223. Confrontation

    Although Academy City's exterior walls are made of what are claimed to be the most advanced composite materials, they can withstand ordinary artillery attacks.  However, despite preparations, part of the wall finally failed to hold up and collapsed completely with a "boom".

    Next, mercenaries wearing black masks, black combat uniforms, and holding heavy weapons swarmed in through the gap.  £®  hahawx£®  com

    However, they stopped unanimously when entering.

    Because, in front of them, there were two people in the huge open space, facing them.

    ¡° One is an ordinary-looking boy, and the other is a girl with an exquisite face, but neither of them showed any unexpected expression, as if they already knew they would come in from here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to have disappeared, not all of the mercenaries who came in were there.

    The entire mercenary group was deadlocked there.  Because they knew that the two people in front of them were definitely not ordinary people. They were probably the level 5 shown in the information.  They also knew a little bit about the legends of Academy City Level 5. Each one of them could stand alone against an entire army.

    Therefore, their leader was thinking about countermeasures. During this confrontation, more and more people came in.  In less than a few minutes, all the mercenaries had invaded Academy City.

    "about there."

    Kamikawa Hikaru began to move and slowly walked forward.

    The already highly tense nerves of the mercenary group were almost cut off, but their leader finally couldn't bear it any longer, knowing that the longer it took, the other party might send more support, and the whole army might be annihilated by then.  Therefore, it must be resolved quickly.

    After making up his mind, he immediately issued an order to immediately eliminate the two ability users in front of him.

    "Sakuma, step back."

    "Yeah." Sakuma nodded and stepped back without hesitation.

    At this time, the other party gave the order to fire.

    The machine guns in the hands of all the mercenaries spit out tongues of flame. Even though they were silenced, thousands of people attacking together still made a roaring sound.  It seems that the other party is fighting for the possibility of being discovered, and a quick victory is achieved.

    Countless bullets are shooting here like a storm. If you are counting from the third place in Academy City standing here, there is no doubt that it will be an instant kill.

    But it¡¯s a pity that the one standing here is the real number one.

    I didn¡¯t see Hikaru Kamikawa make any movement, but when the bullets came out in front of him and almost hit him, they all turned around in an instant and rushed towards the place where they came from.

    The returning bullets and the incoming bullets collided in the air, making bursts of collision explosions.  A few bullets penetrated everything and shot back along the path they were shot from.

    "Ah!" "Uh"

    Although not many were shot back, at least hundreds of rounds did hit some mercenaries. They clutched their chests, collapsed to the ground, and gasped.  Because they were wearing body armor and bulletproof helmets, they just felt as if they had been hit by a hammer and suffered moderate injuries.

    After the first round of bullets, the mercenaries were shocked to find that the opponent seemed to be unscathed and was still walking slowly towards this side.

    "Level 5? Throw grenades and incendiary bombs!"

    Although the first round of attacks was ineffective, the leader was not discouraged and issued the order for a second round of attacks.

    Immediately, dozens of mercenaries took out the grenades and incendiary bombs on their belts and threw them at him without hesitation.

    But Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t even blink, and these were no threats to him at all.

    Molotov cocktails and grenades fell around him, and the flames engulfed him in an instant.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Those high-explosive grenades and high-temperature incendiary bombs, even in the world outside Academy City, use very high-end technology.

    But then, a scene that made their eyes pop out appeared. A figure gradually emerged from the red firelight and slowly walked out.

    "Disperse!" Knowing that the opponent's ability is very strange, it is likely that he is not their opponent.  So the leader of the mercenary group quickly issued an order, and all the mercenaries were to be dispersed throughout Academy City together.  If you can't suppress them, you can only resort to outsmarting them. Start with other people first, then take them hostage, and then slowly deal with Academy City.

    "Do you just want to leave?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru slowly raised his hand and looked at them, staring at them with colorless eyes

    For a moment, they suddenly felt that the wind on both sides stopped, and the air seemed to be stagnant.  Although it seems to be the same as before, it still feels like this.

    The mercenaries on both sides obeyed the leader's words, but just as they ran not far away, the air flickered with ripples, as if there was an invisible wall in the air.  No one can notice this little ripple mark. When a person passes through this [wall], he stops.

    "Hey, why are youwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

    The person next to him saw his immobilized companion. As soon as he touched him, the man's body was perfectly cut in half by something in the middle, and he slowly fell to the side.

    And next, blood splashed out from the corpse.

    During this time, the same thing happened not far from the leader, and it seemed that an invisible area had been drawn here.  Three hundred meters away from the leader, anyone who crosses that invisible line will be completely strangled.

    "Starting from this dimension, you will understand the most basic vibrations of space. Therefore, through the analysis of the most basic spatial units, you can grasp the position, shape, and speed of objects in space at any time."

    Kamikawa Guangzai said to himself.

    "It's not just the analysis of space, but also the control of microscopic things. Therefore, by manipulating basic particles, it is also possible to imitate other superpowers."

    The telephone pole next to him was instantly cut into three pieces, and a very thick alloy pillar about one meter long appeared in his hand.  Logically speaking, it is impossible for ordinary people to bear the weight he is holding, but from his understatement, this weight does not seem to matter at all.  Then, the pillar lay flat and suspended in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Looking at his appearance, the entire mercenary group felt cold sweat break out, and the fear in their hearts continued to surge.

    "For example, the electromagnetic gun."

    In an instant, countless electric charges quickly gathered from various places in the air.  At first, there was just a faint blue light on the pillar, but then, several arm-thick arcs surrounded the pillar.

    "What is that?" A mercenary swallowed. He was completely stupid now. He completely forgot about attacking or escaping, and just stared at the pillar that was getting brighter and brighter.

    Not just him, most of the mercenaries just looked at this with all their attention and remained motionless.

    The arc was rotating rapidly from front to back, and the pillar flew out with a buzzing sound, constantly vibrating, as if it was ready to be launched at any time, but was forced to stay in place due to some kind of force.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at them as if he were looking at dead people.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 224. Total annihilation

    The blue arc made a "crackling" sound, and the alloy pillars suspended in the air were completely airtightly wrapped by the arc.

    As time passes slowly, the pressure on those in the mercenary group is increasing.  £®  hahawx£®  com

    And they didn¡¯t know what to do at all. Whether it was bullet shooting or grenades, they had no effect on the person in front of them.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t leave them much time to think, and slowly pointed forward with his hand.  A sound like a thunderous explosion rang out, and suddenly before anyone had time to react, a huge object wrapped with lightning shot out in this direction.

    The raging lightning instantly swallowed up everything in its path.

    Many mercenaries only felt a burst of bright light in front of their eyes, like daylight, and then they knew nothing.

    The lightning completely smashed an exit out of the wall and shot into the sky.

    At this time, everyone reacted.

    But when they saw the scene around them, everyone swallowed their cigarettes subconsciously, and boundless fear began to spread into their hearts.

    Sakuma, on the other hand, turned her head away. Even someone like her who had been in ANBU for a long time could not accept the scene in front of her.

    Burning pieces of meat were scattered everywhere on the ground, and more corpses were vaporized directly due to the high temperature. Some mercenaries were curled up on the ground in pain, and part of their bodies had completely disappeared.  There is also a strip of black earth burned by electricity several meters wide on the ground, extending straight to the direction where the lightning escapes.

    With just one blow, nearly a hundred mercenaries completely disappeared from this world.

    The air smelled of ionized ozone and burnt barbecue. Everyone looked ugly and didn't know what to do.

    A black ball composed of black light appeared in Kamikawa Hikari's hand, and the objects falling on the ground began to tremble.  Suddenly, pieces of debris on the ground were continuously sucked up and fell into the black ball, but they were like mud cows falling into the sea.

    He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and some of the things he had just been attracted to fell onto him.  But then, he was slightly stunned.

    ¡®There has been no maintenance for a long time. There may be a problem with the emotional system. Let¡¯s end this as soon as possible.  ¡¯

    In the black ball of light, each atom was stripped of its outer shell, and the atomic nuclei inside were closely connected with other atomic nuclei, forming an object like a small white dwarf star.

    With a flick of your finger, the black ball slowly floated towards the mercenary group.

    ¡°Then, what is that?!¡±

    One person was almost crying. The electromagnetic gun attack just now had completely destroyed this person's spirit.  He wanted to run away, but found that his legs were no longer under his control.

    The black ball stopped ten meters in front of the mercenary group and stopped.

    Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the black ball suddenly began to expand.

    Then, many mercenaries fell down without saying a word, but they seemed to have no injuries at all.

    Because at the moment of the explosion, countless atoms were shot out directly, piercing the bodies of those people with thousands of holes in them.

    "Retreatretreat!!"

    Finally, the leader knew.

    The opponent is not fighting them, this is simply an experiment, a complete one-sided massacre.

    The mercenaries were relieved when they heard it. They turned around and started to run away.  They have completely lost the ability to resist. The opponent's abilities are completely unheard of and completely beyond their imagination.

    "Although you can imitate many different abilities, in this world"

    The expression on Kamikawa Hikari's face seemed to be struggling. Slowly, the corners of his mouth showed a slight arc.

    "In this low-dimensional world, the strongest thing is the space system ability!"

    The mercenaries who escaped did not pay attention to his words, and fled towards the exit frantically.

    "You don't have to go anywhere, just stay here forever."

    Kamikawa Hikaru's hand seemed to be holding something, and then he turned his hand over with his palm facing down, as if he was twisting something.

    In an instant, the whole earth was shaking.

    Then, after a roar that almost shattered human eardrums, the ground seemed to be covered with a layer of black rocks, which were still emitting heat and had an astonishing temperature.

    The corpses or mercenaries that were on the ground before have disappeared.

    &nbsp; "Those people?" Sakuma Yeji asked tremblingly.

    "They will stay here forever."

    There was a slight excitement in what Kamikawa Hikari said.

    "What does this mean?"

    Sakuma looked at the ground in disbelief, could he be referring to this?

    Looking at the ground that is inaccessible due to the high temperature, the temperature of these sudden rocks is about 200 degrees.  About two kilometers deep underground

    Sakuma tried to force out a smile, but found that his face seemed to be unconscious due to fear, and he could not force out any expression at all.

    "There is still one."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly laughed, and then stretched out his hand forward.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Asshole, why is there no information about that monster in the intelligence?"

    Outside Academy City, a mercenary ran away quickly.  After the first round of bullet rain attacks failed, he knew how far the opponent's strength was from his own, so he wisely chose to escape.  After seeing a huge lightning beam shoot out from Academy City and penetrate the clouds, he didn't even have the courage to look back.

    But suddenly, he stumbled and fell down.

    He didn¡¯t think too much and wanted to stand up, but found that he had lost feeling in his right foot.

    Next, he saw a scene that he could not forget in his life and in his last little time.

    Starting from his knees, his feet were decomposed bit by bit, and below the knees, they had completely disappeared.  When it breaks down, no blood flows out and no pain can be felt.  The pain-sensing nerves, blood, and his flesh and blood have all turned into the most basic atoms and spread out.

    He struggled to crawl forward, but his body continued to be decomposed.

    Slowly, his struggle became smaller and smaller

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It seems that there is a problem and it must be adjusted. It has been ten years."

    Kamikawa Hikaru put down his hand and said to himself, looking at the land in front of him.  People who step here in the future may not think that there are thousands of corpses buried two thousand meters underground.

    At this time, a sound of applause sounded.

    A tall man wearing a casual suit walked out of the darkness, applauding with a smile on his face.

    "Great, is this the strongest strength in Academy City?"

    Emperor Gakine admired sincerely.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t answer, and Sakuma just watched silently from the side. It was obvious that the other party was not here for him. At this time, just leave it to him.

    "Thank you for taking care of me just now. I was caught off guard by you."

    Emperor Kakine said with a smile.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 225. Betrayal

    The second person on the surface of Academy City, Teito Kakine, is the owner of [Weiyuan Matter], claiming to be able to create any superpower that does not exist in this world.

    And now he was facing two superpowers, but he looked confident.

    "If I defeat you, then I will be the real number one in this city." Emperor Kakine smiled, and his inner purpose was expressed without reservation.

    "I'm not interested in this. If you want to be the first, you can go get it." Kamikawa Hikaru looked very strange, as if he was enduring the restlessness in his heart, and his voice was trembling slightly.

    ¡®We have to go and do maintenance quickly, I don¡¯t have time to spend with this person.  ¡¯

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, that's not possible." Emperor Kakine shook his finger and continued: "I know that if you really want to run away, it is impossible for me to catch up with you. But what about your friends, although it sounds like  It's very mean, but if we don't decide the winner today, your friend will be in danger."

    "Whatever they say, you can do whatever you want." Shangchuan Guangzai suppressed the anger in his heart. He felt that his thoughts were a little difficult to control.

    ¡®No, it will be eroded deeper and deeper if this continues.  ¡¯

    Just when Kamikawa Hikari decided to ignore it and leave directly, a black death light shot directly in front of him.

    "" Although this attack was very sudden and rapid, it had no effect on him at all.  The black light zigzagged directly in front of Kamikawa Hikaru at a large angle and shot into the open space next to him.  It shot right through the rock of the earth into a perfect circular hole.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stopped, looked at Emperor Kakine, and slowly laughed.  "I suddenly thought of a good way to die for you"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was darkness. Although Mugino Shenli's body was in pain, her heart was even more painful.

    "Why, Xiaoguang, you clearly promised me" Even though she knew she was safe, she still didn't want to open her eyes. The person she trusted so much betrayed her when her life was in danger, leaving her temporarily  I felt heartbroken.

    ¡°That person is really hateful, I was wrong about him!¡± Jingqi said in a low voice.

    Five minutes ago

    When the fire was raging inside the building, Kinuhata Aoi and Takitsubo Rikou finally couldn't bear it anymore and rushed in, only to find Mugino Shimri fainted on the ground and Kakine Teito was nowhere to be found.  When Kinuhata Aoi and Takitsubo were coughing due to the thick fog and carrying her outside, Mugino Shimri's consciousness also began to recover.

    Finally, she opened her eyes, and her beautiful face began to twist with hurt and anger.

    "That bastard! And that second dead man, I must kill them! Takitsubo, lock the coordinates of Emperor Kakine! Did you just detect his aim force field outside?!" "Got it.  ¡­¡±

    Although Takitsubo Rikou was very worried about Mugino Shimari's current situation, she knew that if she resisted, the situation would definitely get worse, especially when Mugino was angry.

    She had already overused her abilities, so in order to activate her abilities, she had no choice but to take out a red body crystal from her pocket and eat it.  Holding back the pain that came from inside his body, Takitsubo pointed his finger at the direction of Emperor Kakine's location and said, "It's about 7.5 kilometers in this direction."

    "Mugino, forget it, this mission is too difficult for us!" Flanda said a little scared. From the battle just now, she already knew that her minister was definitely no match for Emperor Kakine.  If we fight again, we may really get killed.

    Although she is in the ANBU, Frenda has always been very timid.

    "What did you say? Frenda?"

    Mugino¡¯s eyes looked as if he wanted to kill someone. Flanda immediately calmed down after seeing it. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, but she had already made a decision in her heart.  Facing a [school] organization that is difficult to win, it might be better to surrender to them.  Although I admire and like Mugino Shenli very much, my sister is still in the hospital for treatment. If I die, no one will be able to take care of her.

    Thinking of this, Flanders said: "Mugino, let me go back and get the bomb prepared from home first."

    She lied and pretended to be calm.

    It seems that Mugino Shenli believed the flowers Flanda said, he just nodded and said: "Go back quickly."

    Kinuhata's favorite looked at Flanda a little strangely. In her impression, the cautious Flanda should prepare her own bomb before every battle.  But GodBut she didn't have too much doubt.

    None of them noticed that Mugino Shenli¡¯s tightly clenched palms were looking at Flanda as if she were looking at a dead person.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Now hurry up and find Emperor Kakine. If you tell him the whereabouts of Mugino Shimori, he should be able to accept me." Flanda ran from the shortcut in Academy City to the direction Takitsubo Rikou pointed just now.

    "I'm sorry, Mugino-san, but it's impossible for us to win the second place in Academy City."

    Tears were flashing in Frenda's eyes, and she struggled in her heart for a long time before making such a decision.  If Mugino Shenli hadn't insisted on seeking revenge from Emperor Kakine just now, she could still have stayed in this organization.

    When Franda ran around the corner, a person appeared in front of her.  The moment she saw the other person, Flanda felt like the world was spinning, and intense fear engulfed her in an instant.

    The other party is Mugino Shenli.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became extremely heavy. Mugino Shenli did not speak. She was waiting for Frenda to explain.

    "Um, sister Mugino, why are you here?" Flanda forced down the fear in her heart and asked with a smile.

    "Frenda, I would like to ask you, what are you doing here? Your home is in the opposite direction from here, right?" Mugino said with a smile, but her smile at this time seemed strange to Frenda.  Demonic.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Franda wanted to say something, but Mugino Shenli waved his hand impatiently.

    "I don't want to hear your explanation anymore. You want to betray me, right?!"

    "No, I just"

    Franda stammered, but her trembling look made it obvious to anyone with a discerning eye that what she said was just a lie.

    "Whether it's him or youwhy, why are you betraying me?!"

    Mugino said in a low voice, her head drooping slightly, making it difficult for people to see her expression clearly.  But Frenda knew that she was really angry.

    The next second, Flanda could no longer bear the pressure she put on herself and ran away.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 226. Three petals

    At this time, the street was eerily quiet, and the surrounding lights were extremely dim.  Because of Kamikawa Hikaru's previous battle with the mercenary troops, many of the street lamps on the street were smashed by bullets and stones. The remaining light could only provide the most basic visibility for this huge square.

    Sakuma Yeji calmly and gradually retreated.  The battle between the two superpowers in front of her was about to begin, and she would never be able to intervene.

    Seeing that his goal was achieved, Imperial Governor Kakine ignored Sakuma. His goal from beginning to end was Kamikawa Hikaru.  As long as he defeats this true number one, he will become the strongest in the new Academy City and gain matching power.

    "I discovered it" Emperor Kakine laughed softly. Countless tiny black particles appeared around him, and then condensed behind him, gradually converging into shapes.  Three pairs of white wings gathered behind him.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one last step left before I can reach that realm!¡±

    Emperor Kakine licked his lips, looked at the person in front of him, and said a little crazy: "But it's still a little bit close!! But I have a feeling that if I kill you, I will definitely be able to break through and get that kind of power!  !¡±

    But Kamikawa Hikaru remained silent, pointing his hand forward.

    Emperor Kakine¡¯s face immediately changed color, and he flapped his wings and immediately flew up from where he was.

    "I haven't done anything yet?" Kamikawa Hikari looked at him with a slight smile.

    "Are you kidding me?!" Emperor Kakine looked contemptuous, but in his heart he was extremely afraid of the other party's ability.  As a result, he felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy at the slightest movement of the other party, and now that his mood was exposed by the other party with just a gesture, he was naturally furious.

    So, in the sky, Emperor Kakine flapped his wings toward Kamikawa Hikari, and a black lightning struck straight at him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru activated his ability to divert the lightning, but found it was completely useless.

    And when he used space to move to other places, the lightning actually changed its direction and followed him closely.

    "It's useless. It's a substance I created specially for you. It can absorb air particles to form itself, and the destination is based on your spatial coordinates. It can change its direction several times within a millisecond. So, even if you escape  It¡¯s useless to go to the ends of the earth!!¡±

    Emperor Kakine showed a confident smile.

    "Yeah?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly appeared in front of Emperor Gakone in the air, and then punched him hard.

    Although Emperor Kakine did not react, the wings he created on his back acted as automatic defense.  Sensing the sudden attack, a pair of white wings on his back immediately blocked Kakine Teito's body.  At the same time, another pair of wings attacked from the side.

    Emperor Kakine stared at the person in front of him with a sarcastic smile.  Because when blocking the opponent's attack, Kamikawa Hikaru will be split into two pieces by the black lightning attacking from behind.

    The moment Kamikawa Hikari was about to be hit, he disappeared from the spot, and the black lightning had no time to change direction and continued to shoot forward.

    "I see, are you trying to attack me with this kind of attack?" Emperor Kakine grabbed his hand forward, and in line with his movements, the lightning stopped moving, like a toy, and he held it tightly.  in hand.

    "It seems that I have been underestimated. If I don't show some real skills, I will be falsely claimed to be the second in Academy City, although tonight the ranking will be changed."

    Emperor Kakine let go of the black lightning in his hand and let it float in the air.  Then the lightning cracked in the middle, splitting in two, and then the two cracked halves split again into four.  In just a few moments, countless black lightning appeared in the sky.  They began to absorb the surrounding lights, and the square became darker. Sakuma could no longer see clearly where the two people were, and there was only darkness in front of him.

    "Is it okay? Those things."

    Sakuma looked at the place where the two were fighting with a little worry. The sky was densely covered with black matter, which directly absorbed all the light, making it impossible to see anything inside.

    "From now on, I will be the first!"

    Emperor Kagine waved his hand, and countless black lightning burst down from the sky, surrounding the inside with an airtight seal from all directions.

    But what happened next was beyond his expectation.

    Almost at the same time, all the black matter produced disappeared at the same time.  And there are faint ripples flashing everywhere in the space. Where the ripples are, all the black matter isThen disappear.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru stood there unscathed, looking at him with a smile, but it was an extremely chilling smile.  With just one glance, Emperor Kakine could feel that it was full of destruction and killing.

    "Humph, I didn't expect you"

    Before Emperor Kakine was about to speak, his vision went dark, he lost consciousness, fell from the sky, and made three consecutive sounds.

    ¡°We must go to maintain it quickly¡± Kamikawa Hikaru covered his head with his hands, looking at the body that had split into three pieces on the ground in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    At that moment, Kamikawa Hikari could have freely used his space ability to leave, but in the end he was still prepared to

    Once it is over, there will be no more holding back.

    "How could a creature like this living in a low-dimensional world win me?"

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru, who was about to leave, felt two people running towards him one after another, and it seemed that the target was him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Franda heard the fierce explosions of the battle from a distance, but she had no choice.

    After stumbling to avoid the [Atomic Collapse] that scratched her cheek, Flanda was glad that she had saved her life and could only continue to run forward.

    At least, get there.  If he sees that his surrendered Emperor Gakone can be kind enough to save him, or directly fight Mugino Shenli, he will be safe.  At least, this is the only hope.

    With such a mood, Flanda had no choice but to continue, even though her lungs were burning due to long-term high-speed running.

    "Haha, it's useless no matter where you run away! Everyone who betrayed me should die!!"

    Mugino Shenli followed Flanda calmly. At the age of seventeen, she naturally had more physical strength than Flanda.  Now, she just wants to vent the darkness in her heart, and the continuous betrayals have almost broken her heart.  At this time, even his teammates who have been with him for many years are ready to shoot without hesitation.

    Franda also gave up the idea of ??begging for mercy. At this time, her heart was filled with hope of survival, because she could already see two figures in the darkness. That person must be Teito Kakine, right?

    Of course Mugino Shenli also discovered it, and now he realized that Flanda¡¯s purpose was to find Emperor Kakine.

    ¡°Hmph, just in time, I¡¯ll catch you all here.¡±

    Mugino Shenli slowed down, took a deep breath, and took out the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] from his pocket.

    But when she arrived, Flanda was dumbfounded. She saw the corpse on the ground that had been split into three parts. It was none other than Emperor Kakine.  And the two people standing in front of her were indeed people she could never be familiar with again.

    "Xiaoguang, youwhy are you here?"

    Mukino Shenli also arrived at this time, and she looked at the body on the ground in disbelief.

    Academy City¡¯s second best is dead like this?

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 227. Gravity Control

    When Frenda saw Hikari Kamikawa, hope was rekindled in her heart.

    "Kamigawa-senpai, help me, Mugino-sister is going to kill me, I please let me join your ANBU!".  £®  com

    While crying, Frenda ran to Kamikawa Hikaru, hid behind him, and looked at Mugino Shenli with her whole body trembling.

    Mugino Shenli turned a deaf ear to Flanda's behavior at this time. She just stared blankly at the body that had been neatly split into three parts on the ground.

    "This, is this Imperial Governor Kakine?"

    From the bloody corpse, one could barely distinguish it based on his clothing and appearance.  Academy City's No. 2, who was chasing him twenty minutes ago, died miserably now.

    Sakuma next to her nodded to her, indicating that this was the body of that person.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    Mugino Shenli murmured, but then, her expression turned stern and she asked Kamikawa Hikari: "Why? You obviously have such a powerful power, why don't you save me?!"

    ¡°There¡¯s no time, Sakuma, I¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru's voice began to tremble. He forcibly resisted the urge to take action, activated his ability, and disappeared from the place.

    When he disappeared, Sakuma sighed. Seeing Mugino Shenri's current state, he probably wouldn't have a peaceful solution this time.  He obviously told him to cut off this relationship early, but he didn't expect it to be involved again.

    Looking at the place where he disappeared, Mugino Shenli bit his lip tightly, almost bleeding, just to prevent his tears from flowing out.  After all, she didn't want her nemesis to see her sad.

    The most embarrassing one among them is Flanders. When she asked to join [dimension], the other party left without replying to her. It was not good to leave, but it was more dangerous to stay here.

    Franda then looked at Sakuma Yohime with pleading eyes. After all, Sakuma was still the nominal leader of [dimension].

    Sakuma Yeji bit her fingers. Finally, she made up her mind.

    Since he can¡¯t stop this relationship, it¡¯s better to help him solve this problem himself.

    ¡°Frenda, get over here quickly!¡±

    Mugino Shenli finally laughed, but her smile was particularly cruel.  Smiling, her tears gradually fell.

    ¡°All of you who betrayed me, I will kill you!!¡±

    After hearing this, Frenda sat down on the ground in despair, curled up and trembling continuously.

    "Huh, she already belongs to our department. Isn't it appropriate for you to do this?"

    Sakuma suddenly spoke.

    "What?!"

    Mugino Shenli stared at Sakuma fiercely, and slowly took out the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] from his pocket.

    "Didn't you hear clearly? I said she is already my subordinate."

    Sakuma walked over slowly, stood in front of Flanda, and swore his attitude.

    After hearing this, Frenda raised her head with tears in her eyes and looked at the person in front of her.  I originally thought that I had reached an absolute dead end, but I didn't expect that this person would choose to stand on the opposite side of a level 5 for myself.

    "Mugino!"

    At this time, Kinuhata's favorite and Takitsubo Rikou also rushed over.

    "You came just in time, Frenda has betrayed, and this woman, just in time to kill them all."

    Mugino Shenli said calmly, the relationship between her and Sakuma has been a bitter rivalry since a long time ago.  She originally hoped that Frenda would change her mind, but now she has completely lost any hope.

    "How is it possible? Why would Flanders betray us?" Kinuhata's favorite said in disbelief.

    "You can just ask her yourself."

    After listening to Mugino Shenli¡¯s words, Kinuhata looked at Flanda the most, but Flanda just retreated behind Sakuma sadly.  Seeing this scene, Kinuhata's eyes darkened, knowing that Flanda had indeed betrayed the [dimension] side.

    "Frenda" Takitsubo muttered, then her body softened, and Hamazura beside her quickly supported her.

    Seeing their performance, Mugino Shenli secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At least these two people have not betrayed him yet.  As for Hamazura, the incompetent person next to her, she was automatically ignored.  Even if such a gangster dies, no one will be sad.

    Sakuma suddenly burst out into a smile. Mugino Shenri, who had been on guard for a long time, saw her expression and quickly shouted??: "Silk flag, Takitsubo, quickly retreat!"

    Out of confidence in Mugino Shinri, Kinuhata Sasuke didn't even think about it. He pulled Takitsubo Rikou, who was half asleep, and used his own ability to shoot a nitrogen gale forward, attacking Sakuma who was going forward, and the two of them  Taking advantage of the strong wind, he quickly flew back and retreated a hundred meters away from Sakuma.

    Among the four, only Hamazura was still stupid. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a huge force pressing against him, and then he was slammed face-first into the ground.

    "Ugh!" Hamazura let out a mournful cry, and then fainted instantly.

    "This waste." Mugino Shenli cursed secretly and decided not to care about Hamazura's life or death.

    "That woman's ability is [Gravity Control], and its range is about eighty meters, so basically she can just attack!"

    Mugino Shenli reminded her, she felt a little proud.  His abilities are mainly based on long-range strikes. As long as he keeps a distance, he can kill the opponent very easily.  And he is not afraid of the opponent's long-range attacks. As long as he uses Silk Flag's favorite [Nitrogen Armor], he can perfectly defend against it.

    Thinking of this, Mugino Shenli laughed, and a ray of light flashed from her hand and shot straight into Sakuma's chest.

    Seeing the other person clutching his chest and falling down, Mugino Shenli curled his lips. He didn¡¯t expect that the other person was so vulnerable despite being at level 5.

    "Idiot, I lied to you."

    Suddenly, Sakuma raised his head and smiled.

    Then, Mugino Shenli felt as if a stone was pressing on her shoulders. The huge weight made her body feel as heavy as lead. She landed on her knees and supported the ground with her hands to prevent herself from falling.

    She was gasping for air, while Kinuhata Aoi and Takitsubo Rigo next to her were also hit instantly and both fell down.

    At this time, Mugino Shenli opened his eyes wide.

    Sakuma Yeji stood two meters in front of her intact, looking down at her half-kneeling self.  Next to her was a tall young man who looked sleepy and fluffy.

    "I believe I don't need to introduce you. This is my right-hand subordinate, [Kitaharaan]. He can freely manipulate light. In fact, I was right next to you from the beginning~ How was my performance just now? Have you been deceived?  ??¡±

    Sakuma said with a smile, and then there was a cold light in his eyes.

    Mugino Shenli gasped and struggled to remember, but without training, he was completely unable to resist the gravity that had increased several times.

    Kitharaan touched into the pocket of his jacket and looked at Sakuma, and she nodded in response.

    "It's really a shameful thing to do something so cruel, but sleep is more important to me. I should solve it as soon as possible and go back to sleep early. So, I'm sorry."

    Kitaharaan took out a black silenced pistol from his pocket, turned on the safety, and pointed it at Mugino Shimari, who lowered his head and seemed to have given up any resistance.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 228. Conspiracy

    "etc!"

    Franda, who was at the rear, finally couldn't stand it anymore. Even though she betrayed [item], she still couldn't bear it because her teammates who she had been with day and night were killed in front of her eyes.

    Flanda¡¯s words made Kitharaan slightly stunned.

    And at the moment when his mind wandered, there was a sound of glass falling to the ground.

    "!!"

    Sakuma suddenly felt his heartbeat skip a beat and immediately prepared to use his ability.

    Mugino Shenli laughed softly, and then, countless rays of light shot out along the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] that fell to the ground.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    As Sakuma fell, the three of them felt that the pressure on their bodies suddenly disappeared one by one.

    "Humph, you are still too careless."

    Mugino Shenli stood up with difficulty. The overloaded gravity just now still put a heavy burden on her body. At least now, she couldn't do strenuous exercise at all.

    At this time, Beiharaan¡¯s figure suddenly began to distort like a mirage, and finally disappeared.

    But Mugino Shenli was shocked to find that there was not a drop of blood on his body at all.

    ¡®By the way, his ability is optical ability!  ¡¯

    When I looked at Sakuma again, he had already disappeared.

    "cut."

    Mugino Shenli spat disdainfully, and then she seemed to find something funny and laughed.

    "Did you escape? But don't forget, we also have an esper with the aim detection ability. Takitsubo, use your ability immediately to track down Sakuma's whereabouts!"

    Takitsubo nodded and tried to use her ability, but her face was as pale as paper. Halfway through activating her ability, she suddenly stopped and knelt on the ground, gasping for air.

    "Takitsubo, use the body crystal quickly! And that trash, how long are you going to sleep on the ground?!"

    And Mugino Shenli¡¯s scolding also woke up Hamazura. He climbed up with difficulty and looked around, but by this time the battle was over.

    "Mugino, can you let me rest for a while?"

    Takitsubo said very hard that she was indeed too tired. The continuous overdraft of her ability today made her physically and mentally almost collapse.

    "No! This is the best opportunity of a lifetime!"

    Mugino Shenli said decisively.

    "Okay, I know."

    Takitsubo said feebly, then took out the red crystal from his pocket and prepared to eat it.

    Who would have thought that at this moment, Hamazura suddenly got up, snatched the body crystal from Takitsubo Rikou's hand, and said loudly: "Takitsubo, you can't eat anymore! If you continue like this, your body will definitely be broken.  of!"

    "Hamazura"

    Takitsubo murmured a little touched, but then shook his head.

    "Give it to me, Hamazura."

    "I won't give it!"

    ""

    Takitsubo suddenly stopped talking and stretched his hands to both sides to block Hamazura's front.

    And in front of her, Mugino Shenli walked over with a gloomy face.

    "You're useless trash. Get out of here right now, I don't want to see you again!"

    Hearing Mugino Shimri¡¯s merciless words, Hamazura¡¯s expression changed several times.  But he didn't dare to refute it at all. After all, the difference in strength was too big.

    "Mugino, don't"

    After hearing Takitsubo¡¯s weak request, Mugino Shimori seemed to calm down a little. She gave Hamazura a cold look and said nothing more.

    After sorting it out, Takitsubo took out another small piece of body crystal from his pocket, put it in his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it.

    At this time, her face seemed to be slightly rosy, but this was actually overdrawing her vitality.

    "They are 850 meters away from here in the ten o'clock direction and are currently moving at walking speed."

    After Takitsubo finished speaking, he gasped for breath. He felt his eyes go dark and staggered, holding on to the wall next to him to prevent himself from falling.

    "Mugino, it seems that she has reached her limit after treatment. Should we let her rest here for a while?"

    "No, take her with you, it's almost done. Kill that traitor Flanda and that stinky woman all at once! Hamazura, take her and follow us."

    &nbsp; Mugino Shenli didn't give them any room to resist, and just chased directly in the direction where Sakuma escaped.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "That's so careless. I didn't expect that she could actually use her abilities"

    Sakuma Yeji laughed miserably. She covered her chest, and blood continued to flow from the cracks in her hands.

    "Stop talking, I will take you to the hospital now. I know a doctor who is very skilled in medicine."

    Kitaharaan was holding her and running on the road. The moment Mugino Shimori attacked, he used [Light Bending] to successfully dodge the opponent's attack, but Sakuma next to him was not so lucky.  Her chest, arms and thighs hurt once, and she felt that her body temperature was getting lower and lower, and she also fell into a coma due to too much blood loss.  Beiyuanan became a little anxious and accelerated his pace.

    At this time, he found a person standing there waiting for them at the corner of the street on a road with almost no pedestrians.

    The heart that had calmed down a little now became violent with a "pop" sound.  But when he saw his face, Beiharaan breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Yamada Shunsuke? What are you doing here? Hurry up! The other party is coming after you."

    "You guys go first. There are people on the other side who can rely on aim to track them. I'll just delay here."

    "But by the way, contact Sichuan Guang quickly! He will definitely find a solution."

    ??Kitaharaan¡¯s usually calm face finally became panicked at this time, because he knew what his friend meant by staying.  He didn't think that Shunsuke Yamada could fight against the combination of two level 4 and one level 5 on his own, not to mention that the other party was the fourth-ranked existence in Academy City.

    Yamada Shunsuke smiled reluctantly and shook his head.

    "I can't get in touch, so Sakuma is asking you. Tell her that there is someone who has always admired her."

    Until the end, Yamada Shunsuke did not express his feelings.

    Beiyuanan gritted his teeth, and when he saw the four figures gradually approaching in the distance, he couldn't help but regret it.  If he could have directly pulled the trigger at that moment, he would definitely not be in this situation now.

    "please."

    With a farewell filled with deep regret and apology, Kitaharaan and Sakuma disappeared.

    "Huh, what should we do next?"

    Looking at the person in front of him, Yamada Shunsuke laughed.

    This was also his last smile.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 229. Honkai Impact

    "A level 4 person also wasted a lot of time. I didn't expect that he still had mental abilities."

    Mugino Shenli smiled cruelly and kicked away the corpse that had become riddled with holes at his feet.  £®  com

    "Takitsubo, look for their current location."

    "Wait a minute, Mugino Shenli. Takitsubo is dead!!"

    Hamazura finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and retorted loudly.

    "who are you?"

    Mugino Shenli narrowed his eyes, and his beautiful face like a model looked extremely scary because of the blood splattered. As she walked over, Hamazura supported Takitsubo and subconsciously stepped back.

    "Hand her over and get out of here!"

    Mugino Shenli continued.

    "This is your last chance, don't force me to kill you again and again!"

    Hamazura looked at Takitsubo Ri who was holding him in his arms. Her eyes were tightly closed, and large beads of sweat on her forehead continued to flow down her cheeks. She was breathing heavily.  , as if the body will be completely broken if he uses any more power.

    "no!"

    For some reason, Hamazura subconsciously said this.

    "Yeah?"

    Mugino Shenli¡¯s voice became deeper, and then, a beam of light flashed from her hand, and then shot towards Hamazura quickly.

    Hamazura closed his eyes in despair. There was no way he could escape this attack.

    But the expected pain did not come.

    "Hamazura, hurry up and take care of me and get out of here!"

    Kinuhata's favorite finally couldn't bear it anymore. She stood in front of Hamazura, raised her [Nitrogen Armor], and barely resisted Mugino Shiri's [Atomic Destruction].

    "Juan Qi, are you going to betray me too?"

    Mugino Shenli¡¯s eyes gradually became cold.

    "No! Mugino, please calm down, you will die if you continue like this!"

    After Mugino Shenli looked at Takitsubo Ri, he was silent for a while, but suddenly laughed.

    "You are just tools to me. It should be your honor to die for me. Silk flag, get out of the way!"

    "Mugino, you"

    For a moment, Kinuhata's favorite was also confused by Mugino Shenli's ruthlessness, and his originally bright and energetic eyes became completely dim because of these words.

    "You woman, do you even turn a blind eye to the lives of your companions? I will never give Takitsubo to you!"

    Hamazura Shiage said loudly. At this moment, his heart was filled with courage.

    But then, Mugino Shenli¡¯s cruel smile made his heart palpitate.

    "If you want to die so much, then I will play with you first."

    After Mugino Shenli finished speaking, he fired several rays of light from his hand, forcing Kinuhata's favorite back.  Ignoring Takitsubo Rigo who was unconscious due to overdraft next to him, he walked straight towards Hamazura Shiage.

    "Wow!!"

    Hamazura knew that there was no way he could be the opponent of the superpower in front of him, so he looked at Kinuhata's favorite and asked her to take Takitsubo Rikou away from here, and then chose to escape.

    "You trash, if you weren't sent by the higher-ups, I would have killed you long ago!"

    Mugino Shenli also chased after him, and everything was already proceeding on an irreversible trajectory.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ? Inside the building in the center of Academy City.

    Aleister looked at the images transmitted from the air loop indifferently. The screen that appeared in the liquid in front of him played the images of Kamikawa Hikaru's battle with the mercenaries, and later the battle with Emperor Kakine.

    "Your real strength is more than this, right? How is this you different from before? Or, even if you are the second in Academy City, can't you pose a real threat to you?"

    He murmured to himself.

    "Hound troops, prepare to recover Imperial Governor Kakine."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru was walking on the street, and the emotions in his heart made it difficult for him to continue using space to move.

    "We must hurry."

    He walked down the street with his head lowered so that others could not see his expression.  This is the golden time around eight o'clock in the evening, whether it is businessBusiness Street and leisure centers are both overcrowded.

    He looked around, his clenched hands almost bleeding.

    ¡®I really want to kill them, I really want to kill them.  ¡¯

    The thoughts in his mind kept roaring in his mind. He gritted his teeth and walked towards the destination step by step.  "Are you OK?"

    A girl wearing a disciplinary committee armband asked with concern, because the face of the person in front of her looked very bad, and she seemed to be trying to endure some pain.

    "I'm fine."

    He said with a little trembling.

    "Are you really okay? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly raised his head, slowly raised his hand, and reached out to her.

    The disciplinary committee member smiled and extended his hand, thinking that he wanted to help him.

    "Get out of here, you're annoying!"

    At this time, she finally saw his eyes.

    It seemed to be filled with feelings of destruction, pain and hatred.

    It¡¯s impossible for that look to belong to a teenager.

    "Sorry! I bothered you!"

    She bowed deeply to apologize and left.

    Kamikawa Hikaru tightly grasped his right hand that was about to be stretched out with his left hand, and forcibly pressed down his vagina.

    At this time, he also arrived at his destination.

    Tokiwadai Middle School is one of the top five famous schools in Academy City. The security management is also very strict. At this time, it is already the access control time, and generally no one is allowed to enter directly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru came to the lobby of the women's dormitory and asked a woman at the reception desk who looked about thirty years old and wore glasses.

    "I'm looking for Shifeng Caoqi. What is her room?"

    The woman adjusted her glasses and asked, "It's so late now, what do you want to see her for?"

    "This has nothing to do with you, just tell me her room number."

    "If you don't want to say it, I won't let you in."

    She stood up and said seriously: "As the warden of the Tokiwadai dormitory, I have the obligation to protect the safety of the students."

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes began to turn cold, his hands were trembling, and he felt that it was already difficult to control his desire to kill.

    ¡®After I kill you, I can go in directly.  ¡¯

    He suddenly laughed, this is the easiest way.

    In her puzzled eyes, Kamikawa Hikaru let go of his left hand and slowly raised his right hand towards her.

    "Xiao, Xiaoguang? Why are you here?"

    At this time, a familiar voice sounded.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and saw a familiar figure standing there.

    Mahiro Asano, Tokiwadai Vice President of the Student Council, is also Shikamine Soki¡¯s most trusted shoulder.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 230. Calm

    "Mahiro Asano? Shokuhou Misaki, you know that, right?!"

    Kamikawa Hikari suddenly asked.

    At this moment, Asano Mahiro¡¯s eyes suddenly lost focus.  Then, he said to the dormitory master in a very calm tone: "He was the executive committee member of the previous Dahaxing Festival. This time he came here specially to submit the report."

    "Oh, is that so?"

    The warden sounded suspicious.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded in reply.

    "Okay, but you can't stay here for too long."

    ¡°The dormitory master also knows Asano Mahiro very well.  As the vice president of the student union, Asano Mahiro is perfect in all aspects, and she should not have any disciplinary problems.  Since she says so, just believe her.

    ¡°As everyone knows, it was precisely because of the appearance of Asano Mahiro that she saved her own life.

    Kamikawa Hikari put down his hand, lowered his head, and followed Asano Mahiro.

    She opened the door with the key, then said good night to the warden, and led Hikari Kamikawa outside room 301.

    "My words are here."

    Asano Mahiro smiled slightly, then walked away from here.

    At this time, the door opened. Shokuhou Misaki was wearing cute casual clothes. She hugged the pillow and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with a sweet smile. Stars in her eyes, she asked with a smile.

    "What? You chose this time to come see me?"

    But when she saw Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s cruel eyes, her face became serious.

    "It's time to adjust, right? Come in quickly."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Hamazura was running away quickly in an abandoned factory, and several rays were shot from behind from time to time. He was also very lucky and narrowly avoided them.

    ¡®This won¡¯t work, I¡¯m dead, do you want to give it a try?  ¡¯

    He touched the pistol in his arms, which he had just picked up in the square. For some reason, there was a pistol right where he fell, so he picked it up and hid it in his clothes.

    Finally, Hamazura¡¯s luck seems to have run out.  A shot of [Atomic Collapse] shot through his heel, and he fell to the ground, covering his feet and wailing.

    "You guy, you are quite good at escaping, but that's the end of it for you."

    Amid Hamazura¡¯s horrified eyes, Mugino Shimri walked over.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's been ten years since the last time"

    Shokuhou Misaki closed the door, walked up to Kamikawa Hikaru, gently stroked his face, and said a little nostalgically.

    With her gentle touch, Kamikawa Hikaru's frantic heart gradually calmed down.

    "I killed someone again."

    Kamikawa Hikaru lowered his head, his expression gloomy.

    Shokuhou Naoqi touched his head and said comfortingly: "I know it, it's not your fault."

    He didn¡¯t answer, he just looked at his hands silently, not knowing what he was thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we went out for a walk together. Would you like to take a walk with me?¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki said with a smile, regardless of whether he agreed or not, she directly held his hand in her arms.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t resist and let her pull him along.

    Arriving at the hall, she met the dormitory master who was about to get angry when she saw the two of them being intimate. Shokuhou Misaki took out the remote control from her pocket and pressed it without any fuss.

    The housemaster, who originally looked like he was going to lecture first and then eat people, became quiet at this time and turned a deaf ear to the two of them.

    The two of them walked like this on the streets of Academy City at night, neither of them saying a word.  Shokuhou Misaki looked very happy, humming an unknown song as she walked, but Kamikawa Hikari remained silent.

    By this time, night had completely fallen, and the passers-by who occasionally passed by looked at these two people with envy.  Because they look so much like a happy couple.  From their perspective, the very cute girl with a good figure was leaning on the boy's shoulder with a happy look on her face.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the two arrived at the park in the center of Academy City.

    Shokuhou Misaki looked at everything here and said a little nostalgically: "It still hasn't changed much here."

    ?She gently let go of her hand, then jumped in front of him, pointed forward and said with a smile: "Do you still remember? When we were children, the three of us liked to play here the most?"

    ¡°And here, when playing hide and seek, you like to hide behind this tree.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked around silently without saying anything.

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled slightly, as if remembering the most precious memories.  She then walked back, took Hikaru Kamikawa's left hand with her right hand, and pulled him to continue moving forward.

    Along the way, Shokuhou Misaki kept telling stories about the past, but Kamikawa Hikaru's expression gradually dimmed.

    Finally, when walking by the lake, he stopped and stopped moving forward.

    "What's wrong?"

    Shokuhou Misaki asked with concern.

    "enough¡­¡­"

    "Please come with me for a walk, there are still many places I want to tell you"

    She launched a coquettish offensive.

    "That's enough, thank you, Cao Qi."

    "Yeah?"

    Shokuhou Caoqi heard this and gently let go of his hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked to the lake and turned his back to her.

    "I killed someone again"

    He spoke slowly.

    "That's not your fault."

    Shokuhou Caoqi said quickly.

    "Well, I know. But, I am just a person who brings misfortune to those around me."

    He looked at his right hand, which was stained with countless blood because of his ability.  After all, I am just an existence that brings despair to others.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering if this would be good.¡±

    His voice began to tremble.

    "If I die, then everything will be over, right?"

    There were shallow ripples on the water next to him.

    "Why do people like me, who only cause harm to others, continue to exist?"

    Finally, regret and self-blame buried all his mind at this moment.  He hesitantly stretched out his right hand, and then faced it towards himself

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt a girl hugging him gently from behind.

    Shokuhou Misaki just gently closed her eyes and hugged him.

    "It was like this before," she murmured slowly, "it was like this every time I comforted you. You really haven't grown up~"

    There is no blaming tone, just love and care from the heart.

    Shokuhou Misaki slowly spread her warmth to him who was next to her.

    "How about this? I will erase your past memories, so you don't have to think about them anymore. And I will always be with you."

    she asked softly.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 231. Return

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes suddenly widened, and you could see how much these words shocked him.

    If everything can start again.

    At this time, he was struggling fiercely in his heart.

    "As for me, no matter what kind of wish you have, I can fulfill it for you. I will fulfill your wish when you were a child."

    Shokuhou Misaki seemed to have thought of something and suddenly laughed.

    "I didn't expect that you would have such a wish at that time. Didn't you notice? The little magic I cast on you. It's not the magic that makes others like you, but the people you like will like you even more~ And, as long as  If I make love to you once, I will never be able to leave you again. Whether it is that stupid nun, that big sister, or that radio nun, I will never be able to leave you again"

    She said slowly, but Kamikawa Hikari did not answer.

    "If you are not satisfied with them, what about Asano Mahiro? I spent a lot of effort to cultivate her. She is perfect in every aspect. Even I am a little envious. If you want  If you want another girl, no matter who it is, I will help you get it, so"

    "Please don't say such sad things again."

    Shokuhou Misaki cried. This was the second time since she was a child that she shed tears.  The person next to her looks extremely strong, and she, who is perfect, will only cry for the person she loves the most.

    "Thank you, Cao Qi."

    "!"

    She only felt that she was buried in a warm embrace. She raised her head and found that she was hugged tightly by him.

    "I will fulfill my true wish, soif this is my destiny, then I will accept it."

    "¡­¡­Um."

    Shokuhou Misaki said a little sadly.

    Then, she gently placed her left hand on his forehead.

    "Whywhy does this happen to me?"

    He burst into tears suddenly, and the weakness in his heart was finally released at this moment.

    "I miss daddy and mommy so much."

    Shokuhou Misaki gritted his teeth, his body trembling.

    "sorry¡­¡­"

    She whispered softly, using her ability.

    Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Kamikawa Hikaru slowly calmed down.

    "It's not your fault, it's not"

    He slowly closed his eyes, feeling that the emotions in his heart were disappearing rapidly.

    "However, if I can grow up healthily, it will definitely be like thisat least, I can leave the last bit of humanity for myself"

    Kamikawa Hikaru slowly opened his eyes.

    "It's not your fault, Shokuhou."

    Shokuhou Misaki raised her head and looked at him, with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.

    "This is not the power that humans should have. Even without you, I would end up like this."

    He said calmly, and loosened his hold on her.

    "If fate is something that humans cannot change forever"

    "Then, I will become a god."

    His words stunned Shokuhou Misaki for a moment.  However, she had no doubt that since this completely rational personality said this, it meant that it was really possible for him.

    "Could it be that you have already"

    "Now is not the time."

    He said calmly, but the words that followed made Shokuhou Misaki feel like he had fallen into an ice cave.

    "This time, you made a good choice."

    "You meanthen what if"

    She asked stammeringly, unable to understand his thoughts at this time.  Since its creation, this rational personality has been absolutely resistant to any mental abilities.  Even she couldn't penetrate even a tiny bit of her spiritual power.

    "If there is any memory tampering operation, the initialization program will be started. Because this is the only meaning of my existence."

    After he left this sentence, without saying any more, he directly activated his ability and disappeared from the place.

    ""

    Shokuhou Misaki lowered her head. She was so disappointed that she just stared blankly at the place where he left, not wanting to move any further.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ?Hamazura curled up his body tightly, holding one hand on his chest and the other on his head.  Mugino Shenli seemed to be venting his anger and kept kicking various parts of his body with his feet.

    Hamazura is in trouble now. There are two big holes in his legs, and blood is constantly flowing inside. It is impossible to escape.

    "Haha, your legs have been broken by me, you keep running away!"

    Mugino Shimari took out a screwdriver from the factory shelf and slowly inserted the front part into Hamazura's ear.

    "How dare you, a lv0 like you, dare to resist me. It seems that the screw in your head is a little - a little loose. Do you want me to tighten it for you?"

    After saying that, she twisted it hard and all the blood and flesh were cut off by the screwdriver.

    But something happened that surprised her. Hamazura Shiage ignored the screwdriver inserted in her ear and turned over violently.

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Even Mugino was a little surprised.

    Then, there was a burst of gunfire.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt his mind was blurry, and when he woke up, he was already standing in front of his house.

    At this time, the door opened.

    Himegami Qiusha and Itsuwa stood inside, both of them looked at him with angry expressions.

    "Do you know how worried we are?!"

    The two asked in unison.

    "Yeah. Sorry."

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled reluctantly and apologized.

    Seemingly noticing that he was very depressed, Ji Shen showed an unbearable look and said, "You haven't had dinner yet? I'll heat up the food."

    Wuhe nodded and helped clear the dishes.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru has no appetite, he doesn¡¯t want to waste their kindness.

    At the dining table, he just moved his chopsticks mechanically, ate it up hastily, and then returned to his room.

    Sitting in his room, Kamikawa Hikaru recalled a scene that happened not long ago, which was simply beyond human power.  Manipulating the position, speed and direction of particles in the microscopic world through spatial capabilities can directly simulate many other types of superpowers.

    "Is this the power of the second stage of lv5? Then is there a third stage?"

    Kamikawa Hikari murmured to himself, but at the same time, the guilt of killing people prevented him from closing his eyes.

    Although we know that it is for the safety of Academy City, those mercenaries are invaders.  If he doesn't kill them, the safety of the students living in Academy City will be in mortal danger.

    But his heart was still very low.

    At this time, the door to the room was opened.

    After Himesami came in, she closed the door again. She didn't turn on the light, she just sat next to Kamikawa Hikari and gently leaned her body next to him.

    "If you have any troubles, you can talk to me."

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at Himegami¡¯s beautiful face so close to him. Suddenly, he smiled, then pinched it and said, ¡°Do I look so fragile? It¡¯s you, do you know what you are doing now?¡±

    "Eh? My words?"

    Ji Shen was momentarily stunned by his question and didn't know how to answer it.

    "You came here in the middle of the night, aren't you trying to sneak into a tiger's mouth?!"

    Himegami¡¯s face quickly turned red, but she didn¡¯t resist. She just closed her eyes shyly and waited.

    However, Kamikawa Hikari didn't do anything. He just gently stroked the girl in front of him on her slightly hot cheek and spoke his words softly.

    "Thank you, Jishen."

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 232. After the War

    The sound of infusion and scalpel operation sounded in Mugino Shenli's mind.

    She felt very impatient and opened her eyes slightly.  £®  £®  com

    "Oh, are you awake?"

    The voice of a middle-aged bald doctor rang out.

    Mugino Shenli looked in the direction of the sound and couldn't help but smile. The man looked like Guatai whom he had seen on TV before.

    "It seems that you are out of danger. Excessive use of abilities will put a strong load on your own body. Don't you know?"

    He sighed and said.

    The girl in front of her has completely lost her left arm.  When she discovered it, her body had become tattered due to excessive use of her superpowers. Now she only relied on the [negative legacy] she had left behind to pull her back from the edge of life and death.

    "Really? It seems I lost."

    Mugino Shenli murmured.

    Recalling the previous battle with Hamazura Shiage, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be defeated by that lv0 person because she underestimated the enemy too much.  Although he managed to avoid the fatal part in the end, his arm was beaten to pieces.  Even when he was angry, he used his left hand [Highest Power State], but the guy still escaped, and he also fainted due to excessive blood loss.

    "But even if your situation is good, the other level 5 can't even save his body."

    Mingtu Chaihun said with a pity, and then continued to observe the data displayed on the instrument.

    "another one?"

    Mukino Shenli, who was soaked in the solution, reluctantly turned his head and looked to the side.

    ??There, in a glass cover above a container that looked like a refrigerator, there were three brains arranged in rows inside.  The glass cover is filled with nutrient solution to supply the basic functions of the brain.

    "Haha, Emperor Kakine I can't think of anyone who is worse off than me"

    Sleepiness came over, and Mugino Shenli closed his eyes quietly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the white ward, Sakuma leaned on the bed and looked out the window.  She seemed to be in a very depressed mood, while Beiharaan next to him was peeling an apple.

    "Shunsuke Yamada is dead."

    He said suddenly, but the girl in front of him just said "hmm".

    Bei Yuanan sighed and continued: "The last thing he wants to say to you is he has always liked you."

    After saying this, he put down the peeled apple and left.

    The girl leaning on the hospital bed did not speak, but if you look closely, there was a trace of tears in the corners of her eyes.  What I had been worrying about finally happened.  Originally, he had the chance to kill them directly, but now it was too late.

    After a long time, when the sunlight outside the bed filled the entire ward, she made up her mind.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sunlight streaming in from the window made Kamikawa Hikaru gradually wake up. He gently pushed away Himegami who was still sleeping and hugging him.

    Walking to the hall, Wuhe was already preparing breakfast.

    "Wuhe, good morning."

    "Xiaoguang, good morning!"

    Wuhe said in surprise and started serving breakfast.

    Breakfast is Japanese style, with a small bowl of miso soup, a plate of sashimi, a bowl of rice, and some vegetables in front of each person.  Although it looks exquisite, it is not very filling.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru still felt a little hungry because of last night

    ¡°Um, do you want to wake up Ji Shen?¡±

    Wuhe looked a little sad as he said these words. She had discovered since last night that the two people next door to her had been staying together since night. They must have been lovers.

    But despite discovering the facts, Wuhe still did not choose to give up.

    "I'll call her."

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that the truth might have been known to Itsuwa, and he couldn't help but blush a little.  If she were to see Himegami naked, the scene would be so embarrassing.

    But fortunately, the door opened at this time, and Himegami had already come out in pajamas.  Although she still looked like a mouthless girl, she still couldn't help but blush a little when she saw Itsuwa smiling at herself.

    ¡®Could it be that last night?Is the sound too loud?  ¡¯

    Just like that, Ji Shen didn¡¯t say much, he just said good morning and the three of them started eating together.

    But Wuhe was still very enthusiastic as usual to help Shang Chuanguang pick up the food.

    The three of them finished their breakfast happily.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Hamazura Shiage was carrying fruits bought from the supermarket to the hospital to see Takitsubo.

    The hospital he chose to call her is the most famous Central Hospital in Academy City. He heard that it contains one of the eight wonders of Academy City: as long as there is still a breath, even people ferrying on the River Styx can be saved.  's hospital.

    "Ah, what should I say then?"

    Hamazura Shiage thought very distressedly.  Although he was pretty good at fighting between gangsters, he didn't know anything about talking to girls or making them happy.  What's more, this time [item] almost disintegrated, and he didn't know how to comfort the girl.

    "But it's not my style to just worry here! There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain!"

    While encouraging himself, Hamazura Shiage suddenly opened the door to the room.

    After hearing the sound, the girl who had been looking out the window turned her head strangely.

    Hamazura Shiage¡¯s face was originally filled with a smile, but when he saw the beautiful face of the person in front of him, he was so frightened that he almost fell to his knees.

    "You're not the [item] one? What do you want from me?"

    Sakuma frowned, have they already discovered him?  Are you ready to fight right here?

    "Ah! Sorry, sorry! I got the wrong room!!"

    After saying that, Hamazura Shiage ran away.

    Sakuma thought for a moment and then made a call.

    Since the other party has found you, leave this place quickly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huh? In other words, the leader of [dimension] lives in the same hospital as us? Then, you entered her place in the wrong room? Hahaha, Hamazura, you are such an idiot~"

    After hearing this, Silk Flag laughed out loud.

    And Takitsubo Rikou, who had woken up next to her, also showed a subtle smile.

    "However, this time [item] is considered disbanded, so what should we do next?"

    Kinuhata's favorite then felt a little sad. She thought of the scene where Mugino Shenli attacked them.

    Thinking of Mugino Shinri, Hamazura Shiage felt a sense of terror.  In the end, he was able to win by chance entirely due to her carelessness and contempt for him. Such good luck may only come once in his life.

    For a moment, the atmosphere between the three of them was very dull.

    "There is no other way but to ask him for help~"

    ??Juanqi Favorite sighed.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 178.2 Tutorial

    Although Fukiyose was teaching hard, she could clearly find that the people around her were not focused on studying.  It seems that his eyes are more on himself?

    Thinking of this, Fukiyoshi couldn't help but blush a little, but surprisingly, she felt a burst of joy in her heart.  .

    "Pay more attention!"

    From just now, Fukiyose realized that his eyes had been staring at her for more than ten minutes without reading the textbook at all. Finally, she couldn't bear it anymore, and she clenched her hand into a fist and knocked lightly.  His head.

    "Ugh Fukiyose, you are so strict."

    Kamikawa Hikaru pretended to be in pain and rubbed the place where he was beaten.

    "Huh? Is it that heavy? Let me take a look."

    Fukiyoshi said a little surprised, he probably didn¡¯t use much force just now.

    She moved closer and observed carefully.

    "Does it really hurt?"

    She couldn't help but stroke it gently with her hands.

    This was the first time Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Fukiyose's beautiful and heroic face so close, and a nice girl's fragrance hit his face.  She was so close, as if with just a little effort she could kiss this pretty face.

    The tip of Fukiyose's hair fell on the tip of his nose. Although it was itchy, Kamikawa Hikaru was really enjoying the current situation.

    He closed his eyes and just silently enjoyed Fukiyoshi's gentle touch.  Then, he felt too comfortable and his consciousness began to drift away.

    After a while, Fukiyoshi saw that he suddenly lost his voice, and couldn't help but lowered his head a little strangely. Seeing that he seemed to be sleeping, Fukiyoshi couldn't help but feel a little angry in his eyes.

    ¡®Okay, I worked so hard to help you review, and you fell asleep like this?  ¡¯

    Fukiyoshi couldn't help but pinched his nose angrily.

    ¡°Um¡­whaaah, what¡¯s wrong??¡±

    Just like that, Kamikawa Hikaru was pinched awake.

    "Review carefully for me!!"

    "yes!!"

    Seeing Fukiyoshi¡¯s angry face as if he was about to headbutt him, Kamikawa Hikaru was so frightened that he quickly sat upright and read the textbook ¡°concentratedly¡±.

    "Well, that's good. Now let's review."

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to study the textbook content that he had already mastered.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Fukiyoshi was still explaining attentively. As he talked, he felt a little thirsty, so he picked up the sports drink on the table and drank it.  At this time, out of the corner of her eye, she saw the clock on the wall, which was already pointing to twelve o'clock.

    "Is it already so late?"

    Fukiyoshi said a little surprised, and then quickly apologized: "Kamigawa-san, I'm sorry, it's already this time before I know it"

    "It's okay, it's okay. It's so late, so I'll say goodbye."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said a little sleepily. After seeing the current book, I really can¡¯t figure out how Fukiyoseri still has so much energy. Is it because of the bottle of sports drink?  He glanced at the white packaged drink with unknown origin and brand, and couldn't help but shudder. It was better not to ask.

    "Really?" Jori Fukiyose glanced out the window. It was already completely dark, and even the lights had become very few. Large areas were dark without a trace of light, which made her a little worried.

    "It's too late now. Do you want to stay here for one night?"

    Fukiyoshi felt that when he said these words, she didn't dare to look at him at all.  Although he had spent the night at his place twice before because of various drinks, it was the same time that he took the initiative to invite a boy to spend the night at his home.  What's more, today my parents have informed me that they will not come back because of the experiment.

    "ah?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was extremely surprised by Fukiyoshi's words. He did not expect that Fukiyoshi would take the initiative to invite him to stay.  Immediately, my heart was filled with joy.  Does this mean that at least the other party believes in me?

    "If you have any unrealistic ideas, you are dead!"

    Fukiyori said coldly. Her words made Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but touch her face. Did she look like a pig just now?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In this way, Hikaru Kamikawa was finally arranged to live on the sofa in the living room next to Fukiyose's nursing room? 

    Sleeping on the sofa, he tossed and turned and couldn't fall asleep. It was the first time he "took the initiative" to spend the night at a girl's house. Being alone with her under the same roof made him a little unable to sleep.

    Finally, after failing to count thousands of sheep, he couldn't help but get up.

    "Huh." After walking up the stairs and opening the door to the second-floor balcony, Kamikawa Hikaru prepared to watch the sky at night.

    However, he saw a familiar figure silently holding the railing and looking at the stars in the sky.

    Fukiyoshi couldn't fall asleep. It was the first time for a boy to stay at home for the night, and she couldn't help but have some vague expectations. However, even though she had some good feelings for him.  However, will the fact that he poured strange drinks over and over again make him think that he is a strange girl?

    In her wild thoughts, she didn't realize that a person had walked over behind her.

    Suddenly, her vision went dark, which made her panic and started to struggle.

    But then, she felt like she was being held in a warm embrace.

    "Guess who I am?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said mischievously, and then took the opportunity to start licking her. After covering her eyes from behind, he clung to her tightly.

    "Humph, you idiot, how old are you still playing this game?"

    Fukiyose Riri deliberately pretended to be dissatisfied and said, but in fact, her heartbeat was so fast at this time that she felt a little hard to breathe.  Because the other party is really too close.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go until you get the answer right~¡±

    Shangchuan Guang is unyielding.

    ¡°Well, Hikaru Kamikawa, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Fukiyoshi was confused by him and couldn't help laughing. He was so old, but he was still like a child.

    But she didn¡¯t know that he was taking advantage of this opportunity.  If you knew it, it must have been Fukiyoshi-ryu's steel headbutt again, right?

    "Correct answer! da¡îze~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru let go of his hand, then moved to her left from behind and asked, "It's so late, why aren't you sleeping yet?"

    "I can't sleep a little, maybe it's because of the drink. What about you?"

    Fukiyoshi said a little embarrassed.

    "The night is long and I have no intention of sleeping~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with great melancholy. He felt that his eyes were extremely profound and his actions had incomparable connotations.

    Just when he was feeling very good about himself, Fukiyoshi gently tapped his forehead with his hand.

    "Ah, it hurts! I'm hurt!! You have to rub it for me again, or I'm going to die!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately covered his forehead and shouted, then secretly observed the reaction of the girl in front of him.

    "What are you pretending to be, idiot, my strength is very weak!"

    Fukiyose Riri laughed, the person in front of him really didn¡¯t grow up.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 178.3 Confession

    It was late autumn at this time, and the night wind was very cold.

    When the wind blew over, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but shiver. He was most afraid of the cold.

    "Fukiyose, are you cold?"

    "a little bit."

    Fukiyose also felt a little chilly and was about to go back to the room, but at this moment, she was suddenly hugged by a pair of strong hands, and then buried in a warm embrace.

    "Will it stop being cold?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with a "hehe" smile, and at the same time he was in a state of confusion.  This was a whim, he just wanted to know what his status was in Fukiyose's heart.  If she rejects him, thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikari can't help but feel a little scared, whether she has gone too far.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Fukiyose felt her whole body soften at this moment. Smelling the male hormones emanating from his body, she was so shy that she almost fainted.

    However, such a warm embrace and a sense of peace of mind made it difficult for her to let go.

    In this way, she did not struggle, but was silently held in Kamikawa Hikari's arms.

    Holding Fukiyose's soft body, her towering breasts pressed tightly against Kamikawa Hikari's chest, making him couldn't help but tighten a little more.

    ¡°During the Daha Star Festival, I really want to thank you.¡±

    Fukiyose Rili buried herself in Kamikawa Hikari's arms obediently and said softly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me specifically, I also enjoy the time we spend exercising together~¡±

    Fukiyoshi¡¯s words reminded him of how he used his abilities to cheat during the bread-eating contest at the Daihasei Festival, but no one noticed.  Every time he thought about it, he felt complacent, even though he felt a little guilty about wasting food.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    At some point, Fukiyose Riri raised his head and looked at him with two big, beautiful eyes.  Seeing his smile that seemed to be missing something, Fukiyose asked curiously.

    "You remember there was a bread-eating contest, right?"

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't bear it anymore. It felt too uncomfortable to keep this secret to himself, so he simply told it. What's more, this is his most proud work.

    "Hey, at that time, Naoto Otomo had more than a dozen pieces of bread and was lying on the ground with his feet in the air. However, I won in the end~"

    Kamikawa was talking proudly about what happened at that time.

    "You are cheating!"

    Fukiyoshi said dissatisfied.

    "This is a reasonable use of one's abilities~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru is quibbling.

    Fukiyose Rili could only sigh. It had happened for so long, and there was no point in pursuing it any further.  But she secretly swore that she would personally be the referee of the bread-eating contest at the next [Daba Star Festival] and catch him on the spot.

    Looking at the burning ambition in Fukiyose¡¯s eyes, Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he would never participate in that competition next time.

    "And later on, when I became a temporary referee, I didn't expect that Mikoto and the others would make such a big mistake after their marriage."

    Kamikawa Hikaru continued to talk boastfully, but Fukiyose discovered a problem very keenly.

    "Why do you call Misaka Mikoto so friendly?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly startled, but he didn't expect Fukiyose to ask this question.  The corner of his mouth couldn't help but reveal a trace of curvature. Was she jealous?

    "Well, what about this? Management?"

    "¡­¡­good."

    There was a hint of sweetness in Fukiyori's heart. She didn't know why just now, but suddenly she felt uncomfortable, so she asked that question.  But now that he has changed his name, the unhappiness in his heart has long since disappeared and is filled with happiness.

    "And one more thing."

    Kamikawa Hikaru pretended to be mysterious.

    "Huh? What?"

    Fukiyose Siri raised his head and looked at him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru freed up a hand and stroked Fukiyose's white and tender face, which made her blush.

    "Zhenglibe my girlfriend."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Fukiyose felt her heartbeat skipping two beats and beating rapidly.

    "Stop joking! If you do this, if you do this"

    She is now completely confused and unable to stop speaking.

    "This is not a joke, then I will prove it with actions!"

    As soon as I finished speaking,?Zhili's eyes widened.

    Kamikawa Hikaru had already bent his head and kissed her lips gently.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Fukiyoshi felt that his mind was blank, and he just responded to his sucking, letting him taste his sweet tongue to his heart's content.

    ¡®It seems a bit sweet and a bit sour. Is it the sports drink from before?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru tasted it carefully and felt the tip of his tongue dancing, because the feeling of kissing Fukiyose was so comfortable.  The warmth of her mouth made him unable to extricate himself, and he couldn't help but explore his tongue deeper.

    Unconsciously, the two of them had turned into a very difficult French kiss.  Thanks to the words and deeds of his older sister, Hikaru Kamikawa's kissing ability has now reached an expert level.

    This kiss alone made Fukiyose's whole body weak and it was difficult to resist.  When it was over, she could only lie in Kamikawa Hikaru's arms and gasp.

    This way of kissing was a little too intense for her.

    "I see."

    Fukiyoshi said in a low voice.

    "That¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked in surprise.

    "I'm dating you."

    "but!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who was about to cheer, was stunned by her words.

    "From now on, I will only allow you to look at me, and don't let me play with you!"

    When Fukiyoshi Ideal arrived at Himegami, whom he had seen in the apartment where Kamikawa Hikaru lived, he couldn't help but feel a little uncomfortable.

    "I promise you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and swore without thinking.

    "Because there is no one in the world who is cuter and has a better figure than Fukiyoshi! How can I fall in love with someone else?"

    It can be said that the IQ of girls in love is negative. After Kamikawa Hikaru praised him for a while, Fukiyose couldn't help but laugh and put her finger in front of his lips to indicate that he didn't need to say any more.

    ????????? Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the green and jade fingers in front of him, and couldn't help but have an appetite. He carefully took it in his mouth and then slowly sucked it up.

    "What are you doing?!"

    Fukiyoshi retracted her fingers in dissatisfaction and at the same time gave his head a shudder.

    "UghI'm injured. Master Zhili, please help me heal~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru put his head on Fukiyose's chest, rubbing it hard, enjoying the warmth there.

    "It's true!"

    Being so attached to him, even though she didn¡¯t admit it with her mouth, Fukiyoshi was still very happy in her heart.

    Fukiyoshi gently held him in her arms.

    "Fukiyoshi"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her beautiful face and couldn't help but whisper her name softly.

    ¡°¡­My parents won¡¯t be back for a while tonight.¡±

    After Fukiyoshi said this, she no longer dared to look at him and buried her face deeply in his arms.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Anbu Chapter 233. Prelude

    Although today was a sunny and clear day, after last night's battle, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his body was about to fall apart, so he lay weakly on the sofa in the living room and watched TV.

    The TV is nothing more than showing something like, this country held an anti-Academy City demonstration, the president of another country gave a speech, and decided to fight against Academy City.  .

    ¡°The energy of the Roman Orthodox Church cannot be underestimated.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and said.  Unexpectedly, the power of religion is so strong that it can plunge the entire world into war.

    ¡®If a fight really breaks out, it will be World War III, right?  When the time comes, will it be Japan vs. the whole world No way, right?  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but shiver, and quickly threw this unrealistic idea behind him.

    At this time, Himegami went out to buy discounted goods, while Itsuwa was working hard to clean various rooms with a vacuum cleaner.

    ¡®Should I help?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking when the doorbell rang.

    "Who is here again today?"

    I opened the door and saw the two men.

    "Ah, I'm so sorry, the power at home is out." Kamijou Touma scratched his head and said embarrassedly.

    But Index next to him looked very excited.

    "Xiaoguang, what are you having for lunch today?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at this little nun who was familiar with her speechlessly. Forget it, I didn¡¯t buy the food myself anyway.

    Touma was obviously a little embarrassed by Index's attitude. He thanked her and came in with Index.

    "Ah, it's Mr. Kamijou, and Index. Welcome."

    Wuhe also saw the two of them at this time, smiled cutely, and said hello.

    ¡°Oh, I envy you so much.¡±

    Touma stared at Itsuwa with envy in his eyes.

    "how?"

    "I go to the hall, go to the kitchen, have a gentle personality, and look so cute! This is simply a man's dream!"

    Touma sighed, thinking about the little nun at home who could only eat, watch TV, and often bite his own head, and couldn't help but feel a little sad.

    Faced with what Touma said about a man¡¯s dream, Kamikawa Hikaru did not agree with everything, but he and Touma still had the same views on being able to cook good food.

    With nothing to do, the three of them sat on the sofa together and watched TV. During this period, Kamikawa Hikaru also offered to help, but Itsuwa smiled and firmly rejected them.

    When Ji Shen came back after shopping for groceries, she saw two more freeloaders at home, which slightly affected her plan.

    ¡®It seems that I will buy more next time. It seems that I only bought enough for three days this time.  ¡¯

    She sighed slightly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After lunch, Touma suddenly suggested that they go to the bathhouse in Academy City together in the evening.

    ¡°There is a power outage at my house and the bathroom cannot be used, so how about we go to the hot spring bath in School District 22 in the evening?¡±

    When Kamikawa Hikaru heard this, he immediately became lazy and was about to refuse.  Itsuwa clapped his hands and asked very curiously: "Hot spring bath? Are there other baths?"

    "Well, it's not just that. There are also electrotherapy baths, sea mud baths, beach baths, etc"

    "oh!!"

    Then, Wuhe looked over with his big, shining eyes, full of expectation.

    "Uh" Kamikawa Hikaru saw her looking forward to it and couldn't refuse at all.

    "Hot spring bath, can you boil hot spring eggs?"

    Himegami Akisa also looked eager to try.

    "It doesn't seem possible. It's forbidden to bring food in the bathroom."

    Touma replied.

    "Sad thoughts."

    Himegami muttered, it seems that hot spring eggs are a food she likes very much.  That is to soak raw eggs in hot springs, and absorb the minerals inside and cook them with the heat of the hot springs. It is a very nutritious food.

    ¡®But why are you eating hot spring eggs in a bathhouse?  ?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari always feels that sometimes his thinking cannot keep up with Himegami¡¯s thinking speed. Is that the legendary radio system?"Okay, let's go after dinner."

    Seeing how interested they were, Kamikawa couldn't refuse, so he could only agree.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After the five people finished their dinner, they prepared to go to the comprehensive bathing beach in the 22nd School District.

    "Well, you are already here? What, already downstairs?"

    Wuhe said with great joy as he listened to the phone call.

    Looking at their curious eyes, Itsuwa said excitedly: "My Amakusa-style companions are already here. They are already waiting downstairs."

    "Ah! It's them!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of Uncle Ota and the hedgehog-headed Kengiya.

    However, what impressed him the most was the extremely arrogant swordsman girl with a long sword, sexy clothes, hot figure.  Kanzaki Kaori, although he joined the Anglican Church, was also the original pope of the Amakusa style.  When he fought alongside her before, Kamikawa Hikari admired her very much.

    ¡°It turns out it¡¯s them, but why are they here?¡±

    Touma asked a little strangely. Although they are all Japanese, they also belong to the magic side. Logically speaking, they should not have any intersection with the science side.

    "Well, well"

    Wuhe hesitated and did not say anything.  She also doesn't want irrelevant personnel to be involved, because the next battle may be one of the strongest forces in the Roman Orthodox Church - [God's Right Seat].

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, outside Academy City.

    A middle-aged man who looked very strong and tall was walking on the edge of the road, and he was getting closer and closer to the outer wall of Academy City.

    That person has flaxen hair and looks European.  He is wearing a white shirt with a large blue cross icon on it, and he wears blue guardrails on his arms.  Underneath, she was wearing tight jeans and blue and white cloth shoes.

    His expression was very serious, as if he was thinking about something.  No pedestrian who occasionally passed by could notice him, even though he was extremely conspicuous in appearance.

    "[The Law of Inversion], and [Fantasy Killer]. Which one should be solved first?"

    "The existence called [Water of the Rear] is located at the pinnacle of the magic side.  The twin saint bodies, which are rare even among saints, have officially invaded Academy City at this moment.

    ? ef=

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 The Water Behind Chapter 234. Go to the Bathhouse

    Kamikawa Hikaru and the others arrived at the downstairs of the apartment, and saw the Amakusa-style crowd waiting for them outside.

    There are the hedgehog-headed Amakusa-style acting Pope Kenmiya Saiu who has the same attributes as Touma, Uncle Ohta who has had eighteen love experiences, and many other Amakusa-style members whose names are unknown but who look very powerful.  About ten people came sparsely.

    "Ah, are you all here already? Long time no see!"

    Itsuwa looked at the familiar Amakusa crowd and happily stepped forward to say hello one by one.

    At this time, Uncle Ota came over, pulled Kamikawa Hikaru aside, and asked secretly: "How is your relationship with Itsuwa?"

    "Hmm." Kamikawa Hikari didn't expect such a question. Although he knew what the other party meant, he could only answer bravely: "Yes, yes, Itsuwa is a good girl."

    "Really? You must cherish such a good girl, haha~ If I were twenty years younger, then I might pursue Itsuwa-chan~"

    Facing such an enthusiastic uncle, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know how to answer, so he could only smile dryly.

    On the other side, Itsuwa was surrounded by Amakusa members.

    "Wuhe, how is your relationship with him?"

    "The other person must be fascinated by you, right?"

    "Are there any night raids at night? What about the daily back rubs?"

    Wuhe kept answering their questions one after another in a daze, and then her face turned red when she was asked, and her voice sounded like a mosquito before they let her go.

    At this time, Jiangong Zhaiyu stood up and said with a serious face: "Wuhe, you haven't completed the task we gave you, and we are very worried~"

    "Huh? Buthe is fine now."

    Wuhe replied inexplicably.

    "It's not that, are you like him now?"

    Jiangong Zhaiyu suddenly showed a very vulgar and gossipy expression, and then moved his little finger.

    "Ugh" Wuhe suddenly became gloomy.

    Everyone looked at her appearance and sighed. It seemed that she still failed.

    Since the previous draw with Kanzaki Kaori, the battle with Sister Agnes, and the destruction of the Adriatic Queen¡¯s fleet, everyone in Amakusa has inexplicably worshiped Kamikawa Hikaru.  After knowing that Wuhe had a good impression of him, almost everyone unanimously expressed their strong support.

    "This won't work, Itsuwa. But don't worry, we will help you!! Leave it to us!!"

    ??Jiangong Zhaiyu patted Wuhe on the shoulder, showing his bright white teeth, and revealed an extremely bright smile with a "ding" sound.

    "Huh? Really?"

    Wuhe said hesitantly.

    "Of course, of course~"

    "We will protect Wuhe's love path together!"

    "Based on my eighteen love experiences, I guarantee that you will succeed immediately!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT of a murmur of assurance, and then gathered together to start discussing strategic countermeasures.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the Amakusa members with some confusion. Seeing them discussing seriously, they were probably formulating a strategy to deal with [God's Right Seat].  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but be a little moved.  Is there anything I should do to repay them?

    Fortunately, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what they were discussing now.

    "I think the [back rub] tactic is quite useful."

    "Aren't you going to the bathhouse this time? How about trying the Turkish bath?"

    "That's too much. I think it's better to go on a date normally."

    "But the most important thing now is to create a separate space for the two of them, right?"

    Seeing them discussing happily, Wuhe didn't want to disturb them.

    In this way, the group of people waited for about ten minutes, and it seemed that Amakusa Shiki and the others had already made a plan.

    "Sorry for the long wait, let's go to the bathhouse quickly."

    Jiangong Zhaiyu came over and said, but there was still a faint smug smile on his face, as if he was complacent because he had made a good plan.

    ¡®Sure enough, I still have to refer to [My sister is so cute]!  You really made the right decision by buying that game.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his smile and felt a ray of cold air coming out of his body, making his hair stand up.

    ¡®It seems like something terrible will happen again, so be careful this time.  ¡¯

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­???¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Everyone took the free buses in Academy City and arrived at the 22nd School District.

    The 22nd School District of Academy City is a place famous for its underground shopping streets.

    There are just a bunch of huge rows of wind farms on the ground, and the architectural planners responsible for this place focused on the underground.

    They developed hundreds of meters underground here, forming a huge space up to ten levels.  Each level is twenty meters high and two kilometers wide.  There are dozens of high-speed elevators constantly passing up and down each floor, and there are also automatic parking lots for use.  After passing through a deep orange-red tunnel, the bus stopped in front of the automatic parking lot.

    Everyone got out of the car and took the high-speed elevator next to them and quickly reached the third underground floor.

    Because this place is famous for its luxurious consumption, it was also the first time for Kamikawa Hikari, who has always been frugal, to come here.  It wasn't just him. Apart from the Amakusa people, Index and Touma were also here for the first time.

    And everyone was shocked by the prosperity here.

    Unlike the crowded shopping streets and various theme stores with a wide variety of categories, this place is completely famous for its ultra-high-end decoration and services.

    The black marble floor is so smooth that it can reflect its own shape, the beautiful chandelier is studded with crystals, and even the stair handles are inlaid with various artificial stones.

    "Okayit seems very expensive."

    Wuhe smiled reluctantly.

    "Well let me look at my wallet."

    Kamikawa Hikari tremblingly took out his frog wallet. It is still bulging, so it should be fineright?

    "If there is no money, I can pay."

    Ji Shen whispered in his ear, and then took out her own silver credit card.

    Seeing her silver credit card, Kamikawa Hikaru remembered the credit card of the same style that Sakuma Yohime gave him before, which seemed to have an eight-digit balance.

    "It's okay, I'll invite you this time!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw the artifact in his wallet and said proudly.

    Everyone cheered immediately.

    Next to him, Kamijou Touma breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he walked in and saw this, he almost ran away with Index. One purchase here might be worth their monthly living expenses.  However, seeing Kamikawa Hikaru making such generous moves, he also felt a sense of envy and jealousy in his heart.  But then he thought that the other party was level 5 and he was still level 0, so he could only sigh.  Comparing people to each other is so irritating.

    "Hey, you are here too?"

    A familiar crisp voice rang.

    Looking along the sound, I saw Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko, who looked surprised and brought a change of clothes.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 The Water Behind Chapter 235. In the Bath

    Misaka Mikoto was interested in this activity where every time she tried a bathhouse, she could get a guatai.  Originally, she wanted to bypass Heizi and sneak over alone, but she didn't know how Heizi knew about it, so she had to come with Heizi.

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru accidentally met Misaka Mikoto and her follower Shirai Kuroko.

    "What a coincidence."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, it seemed like he could meet acquaintances wherever he went.

    "Yes." Misaka Mikoto's eyes moved around the people around him, and finally locked on two people.

    One is a girl with long black hair and straight hair who seems to be a little close to him. Although she doesn¡¯t want to deny it, she seems to be a little prettier than herself.

    The other one is a cute girl with short hair who looks about seventeen years old and full of energy.

    ¡®It seems like I saw a bunch of girls around him somewhere.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Misaka Mikoto couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. What did the other party think of her?  Although she had told herself before that she wanted to protect herself, she was not sure whether it was from the perspective of a friend or someone she liked.

    "Huh, you are still as [popular] as usual~"

    Heizi on the side said a little helplessly.

    "Who is that girl with brown hair?"

    Himegami Qiusha said a little warily, she seemed to be able to barely feel that the other party seemed to have special feelings for Kamikawa Hikari.

    "By the way, I haven't introduced you yet. I'm Misaka Mikoto, what about you?"

    When Mikoto saw Himegami, she suddenly felt that the girl in front of her might be her biggest opponent.

    "My name is Himegami Akisa."

    After saying that, the two people¡¯s eyes seemed to emit an invisible electric wave that intertwined with each other.

    Seeing the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two, the Amakusa here started shouting.

    "As expected of Mr. Kamikawa, one girlfriend can no longer satisfy him~!"

    ¡°Oh oh oh, is there a war?¡±

    "Wuhe, come on, don't lose to them!"

    Hearing this, Wuhe smiled awkwardly beside him.

    And Himegami Qiusa and Misaka Mikoto obviously realized that staying here is not a good choice. A bunch of them are stuck here and they are already being pointed at.

    "Um, little Kamikawa! Do me a favor!"

    Mikoto, who wanted to say his nickname, had to hold back because it seemed too intimate.

    "Oh, what?"

    "This time when you enter the bathhouse, you will receive Guatai jewelry as a gift~"

    There were little stars twinkling in Mikoto¡¯s eyes.

    Looking at the girl in front of him who was crazy about Guata, Kamikawa Hikari could only smile, then nodded and agreed: "Okay, I don't need those anyway, I will give them all to you when the time comes."

    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you~¡±

    Mikoto smiled happily.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikari tidying up Mikoto, Touma couldn't help but feel envious.  Why didn't I think of this move before? As a result, I was chased by bilibili for several weeks.  If I had known earlier, I would have bought some Guatai jewelry to save me money and avoid disaster.

    Finally, everyone separated at the entrance of the men's and women's changing rooms.

    Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, Himegami Akisa, Itsuwa, and Index walked in holding their clothes.

    Picking up the menu, Index and the others felt dizzy as they looked at the various types of bathrooms that his son had.

    ¡°Well, I suggest going to the electrotherapy bath.¡±

    That is Mikoto¡¯s favorite project. It can not only take a bath, but also recharge oneself.  Use electrotherapy to fully relax tired muscles.

    "Wow, that one looks so scary. Is it used for interrogating prisoners?"

    Index, who lacked common sense, asked. [Electrotherapy] reminded her of equipment used to interrogate prisoners.

    "No, it's just a micro-current that the human body can withstand, which is very good for people's health!"

    Mikoto said quickly, then looked at them expectantly.

    "I want to go to the hot spring first."

    Himegami Qiusha said lightly, she secretly brought a few eggs from home and wanted to try the hot spring eggs here.

    ¡°I want to try [Ocean Bathing], is it possible?¡±

    Wuhe said embarrassedly.

    "Onee-sama's choice is Kuroko's choice~"

    ?Kuroko seems to be indifferent, but in fact her only purpose of coming here is Mikoto's

    As for Index, she doesn¡¯t understand much about this and has already started to change her clothes.

    Five people had three different opinions. After a heated debate, they finally decided to go to the [Electrotherapy Bath] that Mikoto strongly recommended. After all, she had been here many times.

    When they took off their clothes and walked in with towels, Himegami secretly wrapped the eggs he brought with him into the towels.

    Through the mist, under the guidance of Mikoto, the four of them arrived at the electrotherapy bath.

    Although it is called a bathing pool, it is at least as big as a small swimming pool, and you can even play a game back and forth.

    "Misaka Misaka is number one~ Misaka Misaka is the strongest and cutest swimmer in the world!!"

    An energetic voice came from the bath. A cute little girl with silly hair was trying to freestyle in the bath.

    When Mikoto saw her appearance, there was a black line on her face. She didn't expect that it was the [last work].

    "Huh? That one looks like you, Oban. Is she your sister?"

    Wuhe asked a little surprised.

    "Well that's right."

    Mikoto answered hesitantly, saying that is actually correct.

    "Wow, my sister from childhood!!"

    Kuroko wanted to rush over, but was shocked by Mikoto and fell next to the bath.

    Wuhe smiled and entered the bathtub through the handle on the side.

    Index jumped in eagerly, and then felt her body numb and her legs weak.  He quickly grabbed Itsuwa's arm next to him to prevent himself from falling.

    Himegami Qiusha placed the towel on the edge of the bath and soaked in the bath.

    Mikoto, on the other hand, tried to catch the little Oban, but the opponent slipped away from her hands like a loach.

    "Wow haha, onee-sama can't beat Goban Gohan!"

    "Damn it! I will definitely catch you, don't swim in the bathhouse!"

    Heizi next to him wiped his saliva and kept saying to himself: "Hold it, hold it, the target this time is my sister"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After struggling to catch the little Oita, Mikoto placed her next to her. Mikoto leaned against the wall of the bath and sighed comfortably.

    ¡°Sure enough, this is the best!¡±

    "Well, it is indeed very comfortable."

    Although it was a little numb, Wuhe felt that his body was completely relaxed.

    At this time, Himegami, Index, Kuroko and Mikoto next to her looked at her with envy.

    "Well, that's awesome."

    "Will drinking milk often lead to this?"

    "The disparity is despairing"

    "Wow!"

    Wuhe, who was slowly enjoying himself with his eyes closed, felt a few piercing eyes looking at him, so he couldn't help but open his eyes and looked at him in confusion.

    "Um, what's wrong?"

    "nothing."

    In her eyes, Mikoto sighed for some reason.

    Himegami Akisa is also a little frustrated. Men seem to prefer girls with big breasts, right?

    And Kuroko Shirai touched her chest, looking a little like she was about to cry without tears.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 The Water Behind Chapter 236. Hot Spring Egg

    "Itsuwa, do you usually like to drink milk?"

    Ji Shen asked with great interest.

    ¡°As for milk, I don¡¯t drink it often.¡±

    It seems that Wuhe is very difficult with milk.

    "What about papaya juice?"

    ¡°I haven¡¯t drank that yet.¡±

    Wuhe said a little embarrassed.

    "How do you look like that? Is it because of different genes?"

    Himegami sighed, looking at Itsuwa's perfect figure with great envy.

    Mikoto was also listening to them attentively.

    ¡®If it¡¯s genes, will I have breasts as big as my mother¡¯s in the future?  ¡¯

    Thinking of her mother Meiling, Mikoto couldn't help but look forward to it.

    "Huhu, Heizi, I saw the way onee-sama was thinking, and I couldn't help it!"

    Heizi's somewhat perverted voice rang out and he rushed over.

    Mikoto seemed to have been prepared for this, and just pressed it casually.

    After a burst of lightning, everyone except Mikoto was electrocuted.

    Seeing the "corpses" floating in the bathtub, Mikoto screamed inwardly, she actually forgot to take a bath together, and the water can conduct electricity!

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "So, peeping, peeping!"

    Jiangong said with a smile.

    Originally, a group of people were chatting about all kinds of nonsense in the bathtub, but at some point the topic was brought to girls.

    Then, Jiangong proposed to peek into the women's bathhouse.

    "Don't think about it, there are cameras here."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly, he could see the lenses exposed in small places on the wall.

    "Don't you want to know Wuhe's measurements? Don't look at her like that, she has a hidden secret!"

    "Jiangong persuaded."

    ¡®What kind of people are in your church?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought helplessly, and Kamijou Touma next to him looked looking forward to it, but also hesitant. He was the type who has a thief's heart but not the courage.

    "It's okay, I have that special peeping technique~ Just put this piece of paper in the place where they take a shower, hehe"

    Jian Gong took out a paper crane with a sly smile.

    "Touma, what do you think?"

    Kamikawa Hikari suddenly asked.

    "That, my words, that"

    Touma hesitated and his face turned a little red, obviously he also had this idea.

    Without saying a word, Kamikawa Hikaru took the paper crane over and stuffed it into Touma's mouth.

    "Wow! The peeping weapon I finally made!"

    "Uh-oh! Why do you want me to eat this?"

    The group of people started making a big fuss in the swimming pool, and were eventually dragged out of the door by the security guards who rushed over after hearing the news. They were educated for a long time before being let go.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huhu, hot spring egg~"

    Himegami Akisha hummed a song and then carefully put the raw eggs into the water with her hands.

    Now the girls have come to the hot spring bath to take a dip.

    Mikoto apologized a little embarrassedly, while Misaka-chan started practicing freestyle again.

    ¡®If you can¡¯t defeat your older sister, then you should target your older sister when you were a child.  ¡¯ Heizi wiped his saliva, his eyes shining like a wolf that had seen its target.

    When she was about to use her ability to pounce, she was suddenly grabbed by a hand on her shoulder.

    "Heizi, stop messing around when we take a bath together."

    Mikoto saw Kuroko who was about to make a move and immediately stopped her.

    "But, but"

    Heizi rolled his eyes, trying to find some high-sounding reason, but then he found that no matter what reason he found, it didn't seem to be legitimate.

    Index looked intently at Himegami Akisa cooking hot spring eggs, saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth.

    "Hey, Qiu Sha, I want to eat one too."

    Ji Shen thought for a moment and gave her one of the eggs that looked to be cooked and shiny.

    &nbsp; Index immediately opened the shell, threw the shell into the trash can next to the bath, and couldn't wait to swallow it in one gulp.

    "It's delicious! It's just the right temperature, plus the soft and elastic texture of the egg white, and the yolk inside makes your mouth full of happiness when you bite it off! Qiusha, it's so delicious!"

    "Ah, this is the hot spring egg? Qiu Sha, I want to try it too."

    Himegami smiled and gave Itsuwa another hot spring egg.

    Mikoto next to her finally couldn't help it anymore and shouted: "Isn't it allowed to bring food in here?! Don't eat here!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Then, after trying the sea bath, Miqin got three Guata jewelry from the counter with satisfaction.

    "I wonder how many he got over there~"

    Mikoto was thinking with great anticipation.

    And over there, Hikari Kamikawa and the others came out looking extremely tired.

    "Why do you look more tired?"

    Mikoto looked at Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s listless look and asked strangely.

    "Stop talking about it. When we were sulking during the competition, Dang Ma choked on the water and kicked around. He kicked down the vase next to the bath and broke it. Unfortunately"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly. He had been very careful at first, but he didn't expect something happened.

    After Touma on the side heard this, his morale immediately dropped to the lowest level, his head drooped and he did not speak.

    "This, this is it"

    Mikoto laughed dryly, not knowing whether to comfort her or not.

    "By the way, let's go to the game center here. It just opened recently~!"

    As soon as he heard this, Kamikawa Hikaru became excited.

    "Oh! Look at me, I'm the man known as the God of Games!"

    He is gearing up and eager to give it a try.

    "Hmph, I also want to avenge the shame you brought me last time. How about it? Do you dare to accept the challenge?!"

    Mikoto thought of her previous failure. This time, she had gone through arduous and hellish training, and her level of playing games had improved a lot.

    "You can't get what you ask for~"

    A raging war broke out between the two.

    And next to it

    ¡°Touma, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Index shook Touma¡¯s hand and said coquettishly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already have dinner?¡±

    Touma¡¯s eyes twitched, and he felt that his wallet was about to suffer a tragedy.

    "I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat!!"

    "I will cook something delicious for you when I get back!"

    Dang Mafa said harshly, if he spends money here, he will definitely be ruined.

    "Oh, speaking of which, it seems that a buffet restaurant has recently opened here. Because it has just opened, as long as you pass their big eater test, you can eat for free."

    Jiangong thought about the leaflets he had received before.

    "By the way, do you want to go and see"

    He was about to make a suggestion, but was shocked to find that there was no one in front of him.

    After Index heard it just now, she pulled Touma and ran away.

    "Okay, two people solved it!"

    Everyone in Amakusa style began to report the results of the battle and began to formulate the next plan.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Chapter 178.4 Similar

    This was the first time Kamikawa Hikaru entered a girl's room openly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was quite surprised by the rather classical carved double bed, which was neatly spread with bedding, and the white pillows were filled with various rag dolls.  In his previous impression, Fukiyose was supposed to be a very serious person, but such a girly room was really different from his imagination.  .

    But it¡¯s because of this contrast that she looks even cuter.

    There is also a project wardrobe in the room, next to it is a fitting mirror.  The desk near the window sill is filled with textbooks and various healthy drinks.  All in all, this was a pure girl's room. As soon as she entered, there was a fresh fragrance, which made Kamikawa Hikari slightly intoxicated.

    ¡°The layout here is really nice.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari admired sincerely, this room can be said to be spotless, it can be seen that Debukiyuki spent a lot of time cleaning it.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Fukiyose replied absently, her heart almost bursting out of her chest at this time.  What did you say just now?  ?

    She only felt that her mind went blank. When she regained consciousness, he had already arrived in her room.

    "Management?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Fukiyose was startled.

    "Well, if that doesn't work, I'll go to sleep in the living room"

    Kamikawa Hikaru also noticed that she looked very nervous now. Since the relationship had been confirmed, she was not in a hurry.

    "Woo"

    Fukiyoshi patted her face to calm herself down, but the burning cloud on her face still lingered for a long time.

    When she saw him getting up and walking out, Fukiyose quickly said: "Wait!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru's heart "popped" and he turned his head in anticipation.

    "That's okay"

    Fukiyose¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to squeeze out water, and they were misty.  Now she is like a hibiscus that has just emerged from the water, ready for you to pick.

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard her words, and his whole body trembled.  Although I had been with Oriana once before, the feeling of being with the person I like cannot be replaced by any means.

    Walking forward, he gently held Fukiyori's lovely face with his hands, and then kissed her gently.

    Fukiyose closed her eyes, and this shallow kiss made her body completely relax.

    Kamikawa Hikaru hugged her gently and sat on the bed, letting her sit on his knees.

    Next, Fukiyose felt a pair of hands slowly touching her breasts. Her eyelashes trembled, but she did not open her eyes, acquiescing to him to continue.

    'so big!  ¡¯

    ¡°I sighed at the amazing size, elasticity and softness that came from my hands.  This, irresistible feeling made him couldn't help but keep stroking it.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Fukiyoshi moaned softly. This was the first time she had received caress from the opposite sex. The strange feeling on her chest made her panic at first.  But feeling the warmth in his arms, Fukiyose gradually enjoyed the current feeling.

    With the warm fragrance of nephrite, Kamikawa Hikaru gently kissed Fukiyose's snow-white neck. Next, he untied Fukiyose's pajamas, revealing a cute white lace bra.

    "Ah ah!"

    When Fukiyose knew that her top had been taken off, she couldn't help but let out a cry of surprise.

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled, and then flicked his hand away from the gap in her bra.

    Then, she felt an even more amazing touch and hot temperature coming from her hand. The high degree of nervousness and shyness made Fukiyose hot all over.

    But as he massaged her chest, her strength gradually lost, her body completely softened, and she leaned completely against him.  His breath was like blue, his eyes were swaying, and he looked like he was ready to be slaughtered.

    Fukiyose¡¯s breasts can be said to be very perfect. Although they are smaller than Oriana, they are at least about 97 in size.  Moreover, the amazing elasticity and softness that can make people addicted to death made him feel unable to stop.

    Finally, he couldn't bear it anymore and turned Fukiyose around to face him.

    "Howhuh!?"

    Fukiyose narrowed her eyes and asked a little strangely, but then, the attack on her chest made her scream unconsciously.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took the entire bud on her chest into his mouth, and then sucked it up vigorously.

    "Hmm??!  !  !  "

    Fukiyose trembled for a while, then lay on his body weakly, letting the other party attack her body.

    But then, Fukiyose felt an electric current running through her body. She wanted to scream but nothing came out.  From the corner of her eye, she saw his hands moving towards her most private parts.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru greedily sucked the sweet fluid in Fukiyose's sweet mouth. This slightly sour sweetness made him feel that the blood pressure in his brain was constantly rising. It was also the sweetest drink he had drunk since childhood.

    Fukiyose Riri opened her eyes weakly, looked at the face of the person she loved most in front of her, and closed her eyes again.  At this time, she had put aside her shame and began to gradually cater to the other party.

    Kamikawa Hikaru continued to kiss Fukiyose with his superb tongue skills, and then gradually laid her down on the bed.

    Fukiyose felt her lower body being pressed against her. She swallowed nervously. She knew exactly what was about to happen next.  However, she has no regrets.

    When did you fall in love with him?

    Maybe it was from the time when I was preparing for the Great Star Festival that I was gradually attracted to his characteristics, but these are not important.

    Because, today will be the proof that two people love each other.  Tomorrow, we will create more and better memories together.

    "I like you!"

    "Well Xiaoguang, I like you too!"

    Fukiyose endured the tearing pain and answered happily.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Kamikawa Hikaru woke up very late, barely getting up until about eight o'clock, and it was less than half an hour before class.

    The smell and warmth of blowing still remained in the bed. He stretched out and put on the clothes that had been arranged on the coffee table next to the bed.

    Arriving at the living room, Fukiyose had already prepared the morning breakfast.  It was a very rich Hong Kong-style refreshment, with traditional Chinese breakfast on top and a fragrant milk tea.  Unexpectedly, Fukiyose is also good at Chinese cooking.

    "Good morning, Xiaoguang."

    "Good morning~"

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but smile.  Looking at Fukiyoshi's smiling face towards him, at this moment, he only felt that he was the happiest person in the world.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 The Water Behind Chapter 178.5 Baseball

    Facing the sumptuous breakfast in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but work up his appetite. Unexpectedly, Fukiyose's cooking skills were also superb, far beyond his expectations.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru rolled his eyes and suddenly thought of something.

    "Preparation, feed me~"

    "Ah, are you a child?"

    "You are my lover~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru began to be unreasonable and unreasonable, leaving Fukiyose speechless for a while.

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing we can do about you.¡±

    Fukiyoshi sighed, sat next to him, then picked up a spoon, scooped up the tea one by one, and fed it into his mouth.

    "Chew~chew~so happy~"

    ""

    Fukiyose was a little helpless, Kamikawa Hikari took the opportunity to hold her waist and lay the back of his head on her chest, which forced her to hold his head with her left hand and continue feeding him with a spoon in her right hand.

    Smelling the girl's fragrance coming from Fukiyose's body, leaning against the softest and most comfortable part of her body, and being fed by the person he liked, Kamikawa Hikaru felt for a moment that life was probably like this.

    "Is it tasty?"

    "Hmm~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    Looking at the happy look on his face, Fukiyoshi couldn't help but shook her head and said with a smile: "He is really like a child."

    "hey-hey."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After finishing breakfast, it was already eight twenty-five.

    ¡°Oops, I¡¯m just here to feed you, is it still too late?¡±

    Fukiyoshi quickly put the dishes and chopsticks into the pool to soak, and then complained.  She is the monitor. If she is late, the impact will be very bad.

    "Have you forgotten my ability? Zhili, go get your schoolbag."

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled.

    "Is there enough time?"

    Fukiyoshi muttered, then walked over from the study with his schoolbag.

    "In order to activate my ability, I have to hold you."

    "Eh? Is this what you want?"

    Fukiyoshi asked in surprise.

    "Well, this is necessary!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru replied very firmly.

    "That's it, then there's nothing we can do"

    Her face turned red as she agreed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru chuckled and picked her up by the waist.  What was a bit surprising was that Fukiyoshi was not very heavy, on the contrary, it was very light. Holding it in your hand felt like holding a rag doll, full of soft and comfortable feel.

    "So are you ready?"

    Fukiyoshi nodded. She didn't notice the triumphant smile on Kamikawa Hikari's lips.

    The next moment, the scenery in front of her changed a few times, and she found herself in another place.

    ¡°Huh?! Put me down quickly!!¡±

    When Fukiyose saw the scenery in front of her, she was frightened and said quickly.

    Because, Kamikawa Hikari held her in his arms and used his space ability to move into the classroom.

    All the students looked at the two of them in surprise, and Teacher Xiaomeng, who had just come in and was sorting books on the podium, was even more stunned at this time.

    ¡°Little¡­Hikaru-chan, Fukiyose-chan¡­you guys?¡±

    Tsuchimikado whistled from behind, looking like he was watching a good show.

    Touma sighed, has he started showing off his girls openly now?  Before, I was worried about Fukiyoshi having to make up for Kamikawa Hikari alone, but as expected, she has successfully conquered it now.  Looking at Fukiyose's perfect figure, Touma felt envious. It must feel good to be held in his arms like that, right?

    All the male students in the class looked envious and jealous. Although Fukiyose has a somewhat violent personality, she is indeed the most popular in the class and is the dream lover of many people.

    " Himegami Qiusha's eyes showed a very sad light, and he lowered his head to prevent others from seeing the tears hidden in his eyes.

    The resentment around him gradually came over. Kamikawa Hikaru put down the struggling Fukiyoshi, nodded to Teacher Xiaomeng, and said, "We're not late, are we?"

    "Hey, no, nowait a minute, how can you do this in school? Like thisyou are still students, even if you are in love, you should not be in school."

    Teacher Xiaomeng shouted with a red face.

    "Congratulations~ Sure enough, even [The Girl of the Iron Wall] can't escape your clutches, next??Please teach me a few tricks!  "Blue-haired Earring said excitedly, with sincere admiration in his tone.

    "Hey, when did you guys get together, meow?"

    Tsuchimikado came over and asked.

    "Woo Wu" Teacher Yue Yong Xiaomeng looked at herself being ignored, with tears in her eyes, and she was obviously about to cry.

    Seeing that Teacher Xiaomeng was about to cry, Kamikawa Hikaru could only keep bowing his head and apologizing, but in the end, Fukiyose and Kamikawa Hikaru were punished to stay and clean the school playground after school.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "So it's all you! Why are you carrying me to school?"

    Fukiyoshi said helplessly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree too~¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru started to act rogue.

    "Woo"

    "Hehe, because Zhengli is my lover, of course I want everyone to know~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with a bright smile.

    "Well, I'm glad you said that, but don't do it next time."

    Fukiyose Riri found that once he fell in love, his heart seemed to become softer and softer. In the past, he would have just knocked him out with a headbutt.  Now as long as he talks sweetly, I will be at his mercy.

    After school, the two of them took a broom and swept the fallen leaves on the ground together.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikari discovered a baseball on the ground.

    "Well, baseball~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru played baseball with his hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be lazy, I¡¯m working very hard here too!¡±

    Fukiyoshi couldn't help but said a little angry as she looked at him looking like he was having fun.

    "This is it~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to the ground with his left hand.

    Countless fallen leaves on the ground disappeared from all directions in an instant, and then piled up on the corner of the playground against the tree.  In just a few breaths, the fallen leaves on the ground have been cleared.

    Fukiyose was a little surprised when she looked at the clean playground.

    "Fukiyose, can you throw a ball?"

    Hikaru Kamikawa imitated Kazuya Uesugi and made a handsome pitching posture.

    "Humph, then you asked the right person. I'm pretty good at pitching. Although I don't have any special interest in baseball!"

    "Then, please, Fukiyose~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru casually threw the ball to Fukiyose.

    "Okay, Xiaoguang. Don't be so frightened when you see a powerful ball with a speed of 150 kilometers per hour that you can't straighten your back."

    "Haha, you will know if you try it?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed loudly.

    ¡®You have spatial ability, so it should be fine, right?  ¡¯

    Fukiyoshi Ideal felt at ease here. She held the baseball tightly, stretched her body and raised the ball above her head.

    ¡®I saw it!  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s greedy eyes were fixed on the panties in Fukiyose¡¯s rolled-up skirt.

    "Oh! It's a polar bear today?!"

    ¡°You idiot, didn¡¯t you watch enough last night?!!¡±

    Fukiyoshi said angrily and threw the ball in his hand at him with all his strength.

    ¡°Then Hikaru Kamikawa only saw a speeding ball that was at least over 300 kilometers hitting him, and thenhe didn¡¯t know anything.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Area Chapter 237. Battle of Revenge (Part 1)

    Everyone came to the game center on the fourth floor. After exchanging dozens of game coins at the counter, Kamikawa Hikaru and Misaka Mikoto, two emperors of the arcade game industry, stood face to face.

    "I won't lose again this time!"

    Misaka Mikoto said seriously, for today's revenge, she spent several nights in the game store, constantly practicing the projects she lost.  .

    "Huh, don't cry if you lose."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said coolly.

    "There will be a punishment game for the loser! Remember!!"

    When Mikoto heard his disparaging words about herself, she couldn't help but said furiously.

    Kamikawa Hikari showed an unclear smile and nodded.

    "Well" Miqin looked at his confident look. Although she refused to admit defeat, her heart was pounding.

    I saw two figures who were the biggest names in the arcade world, and the crowd began to gradually gather around them.

    "Wow, is Xiaoguang very famous?"

    Wuhe said in surprise as he looked at the crowds of people coming in from left and right.

    "Don't you know? That man is a legendary man who claims that he can play games for a whole afternoon with one game currency. As for that girl, she has won various game competition awards in the arcade industry and can apply for the Guinness World Record! Their last time  The battle has been recorded as number one among the top ten battles in arcade history!¡±

    A crazy fan of arcade games looked at those two people with great admiration. In his eyes, they were gods.

    "Oh! So awesome!!"

    Although Wuhe doesn¡¯t quite understand it, he still thinks it¡¯s awesome.

    Kuroko next to her looks a little bored. She is not very interested in video games, but it is still okay to appreciate her sister's heroic appearance while playing games.

    Kamikawa Hikari walked to a ninja game, thought about it, and said, "Let's play this first."

    "Naruto: Ultimate Awakening 4? Yes."

    Mikoto nodded and walked over.

    The two of them sat down in front of their respective game consoles.

    Kamikawa Hikari stared at the screen, only to see the other party's icon moving randomly.  Finally, a row of hidden figures suddenly appeared at the top of the screen.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t know these characters existed when I played before, and they were not mentioned on the forum.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little helpless. The other party seemed to be waiting for him to choose first, and the icon kept stopping there.

    ¡®Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Obito, Wu, Sennin Kabuto, Golden Horn and Silver Horn No way!  I have never used any of them, although they all look very strong!  ¡¯

    Seemingly impatient to wait, Mikoto chose a character after a brief thought.  She was laughing secretly. These characters should be released in the next official patch, but she directly used her ability to connect to the game company and install the patch [in advance].

    ¡®Uchiha Obito?  ?  no way¡­¡­'

    Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to choose the strongest Fourth Hokage among the available characters.

    After selecting the character, the countdown screen begins.

    As the countdown sounded, the crowd of onlookers automatically fell silent. Everyone was looking at the screen intently, for fear of missing a minute or a second.

    At the moment when the pointer started to flip from "1", their hands pressed the button at the same time

    It has to be said that Uchiha Obito's attack method is far beyond Kamikawa Hikari's expectations. No matter what kind of space ninjutsu the fourth generation uses to directly go around his back, it will be resolved by [Kamiwei], although the cost is to check  carats dropped.  However, after a fierce battle for a while, Kamikawa Hikari was shocked to find out.  Although he had consumed almost all of Obito's chakra, his fourth generation only had a trace of blood skin left.

    'Chance!  !  If he uses it again, he will definitely not be the fourth generation's opponent in Taijutsu!  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, the fourth generation of Kamikawa Hikaru once again used the [Flying Thunder God] technique. As expected, Obito controlled by Mikoto used the [Mangekyo Sharingan].

    But this time it was different. The other party allowed his kunai to hit him. Then, the fourth generation's figure was distorted, and part of his body was directly taken to a different space.

    After being hit, the little remaining blood was lost directly.

    After losing, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head helplessly.  It would be great if I could have ten minutes to try out those new characters, but if I lose, I lose.

    I was defeated by my carelessness in the end. I didn¡¯t expect that the other party would use the last bit of chakra to attack instead of avoiding his [Flying Thunder God Technique]."Huhu, you will die before you leave the army~"

    Mikoto¡¯s eyes narrowed into crescent moons and she said with a smile.

    "It's not over yet! Let's play this next!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't bother to question where those characters came from. He thought that he would definitely win if he played with others who couldn't obviously cheat.

    Those characters are all in the original Hokage novel, and it¡¯s hard to say that Mikoto added them without permission.  After all, those characters look perfectly optimized and designed, and they cannot be created overnight.

    The two came to a two-player arcade.

    "Is it a shooting game? My favorite!"

    Mikoto suddenly laughed.

    Seeing Mikoto¡¯s proud look, Kamikawa Hikari had a strong impulse in his heart to pinch her proud face and make her lose face.

    After forcibly suppressing this seemingly tempting idea, Kamikawa Hikaru began to invest.

    Dongfang Huayingzhuo is one of the few games in the Touhou Danmaku shooting series that allows two players to play against each other.

    This time, there is no new character. Mikoto chooses Marisa. It seems that she wants to use speed to decide the outcome.

    "Humph, I will let you know that speed is not the most important thing." Kamikawa Hikaru chose his favorite Kazami Yuka.

    ¡®Every time I use her, I feel like I want to be stepped on by her.  Forget it, it¡¯s too far off topic.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru focused his attention back on the game.

    This game is a game where you create more enemy planes for your opponent by destroying enemy planes on your own screen.

    Although Youxiang¡¯s speed is the slowest in the game, she also has the most powerful barrage and energy gathering speed in the game.  As for Marisa, she is fast and has powerful firepower, but the barrage is relatively monotonous. It seems that the opponent is preparing to engage in a protracted battle with her.

    Playing this game relies on reaction and micro-control. Naturally, Mikoto does not have this problem. With her electric ability, the characters in the arcade all move based on their own thoughts.

    On the contrary, Kamikawa Hikari relies on his super reaction ability and learning ability to continuously improve himself.

    As a result, the two played equally well.  Until after wearing the version, there is nothing that can be done to the other party.

    However, due to the stronger barrage, Hikaru Kamikawa scored more points and still won the final victory.

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m so unwilling to lose¡­¡±

    Mikoto puffed up her face, looking very unwilling. She wished she had chosen a stronger barrage just now.  Because Marisa's barrage was too monotonous, the opponent narrowly avoided it several times.  On the contrary, Youxiang caused a lot of trouble for herself, and she was almost completely blocked a few times. Fortunately, she was lucky, and she was in a safe position where she could avoid any danger.

    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll choose the game, okay?!¡±

    Although Mikoto asked, her tone was that she could not refuse.

    "Okay, you choose."

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed. He had played these arcade games in other places. In fact, no matter who chose them, they all had the same choice. Anyway, he had to play them once to determine the winner.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Area Chapter 238. Battle of Revenge (Part 2)

    The two kept trying different arcade games, and because their levels were about the same, the scores were always close to each other.

    And the final deciding game is the dance mat.  .

    ¡®Hmm¡­ the most annoying thing is this, I feel so tired after every dance.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru usually doesn¡¯t exercise much, he mostly uses his spatial ability, so his physical strength is not very good.  On the contrary, Misaka Mikoto.  Some time ago, she made trouble for delinquents every day, chased Kamikawa Hikari and Kamijou Touma and asked for duels, and joined the school's swimming club and basketball club.  Therefore, Mikoto is quite confident in her physical strength.

    ¡°¡¾saku

    a¡¿?  "

    Seeing Mikoto¡¯s choice, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s face instantly turned green. This is the most difficult song among the nine songs.  Although he had tried the ultra-fast rhythm and inexplicable speed changes, he was only playing on the computer.  In reality, although he can dance very skillfully as long as he knows the score, it is too challenging for his physical strength.

    But seeing Mikoto¡¯s proud expression of ¡°I¡¯ve definitely won¡±, Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth and decided to fight!

    "Haha, I didn't expect that your skills haven't deteriorated for a long time, and I still need a decisive set to defeat you."

    Mikoto smiled slightly, looking like she had everything under control.

    "Let's see if you can still laugh when you lose?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said calmly, but he was really worried because he might be the one who couldn't laugh next.

    "Xiaoguang, come on!"

    Himegami Akisha suddenly appeared next to her and said.

    "Huh? Qiu Sha, are you here?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, but he regretted it as soon as he said it.

    Sure enough, Himegami Akisha walked out with a disappointed look on her face, muttering as she walked: "Sure enough, I am a person with no sense of existence"

    "hurry up!"

    Seeing him calling that girl's name so affectionately, Mikoto felt particularly irritable in her heart.  She took a few deep breaths to calm down her heart.  Let's think about that later, win him first and then talk about it.

    "I see."

    Kamikawa Hikari walked to the dance mat, jumped up and down a few times, and started to warm up.

    As the two pressed the "Start" button, different arrows flew down on the screen.

    The two people¡¯s feet began to step down in unison, as if they were a mirror. Their movements were exactly the same, without any mistakes.

    At first, Kamikawa Hikaru felt very relaxed, but then, the falling speed of the arrows on the screen began to change irregularly, and the game began to rely on reaction and memory.

    Because the speed at this time is at least 500 beats per minute, and sometimes it even exceeds 600 beats.

    The feet of the two of them were moving rapidly like afterimages, and beads of sweat began to form on Mikoto's face.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru is not physically strong, he is at least a little stronger than the girls. He is persevering hard.

    Mikoto gritted her teeth, her own pride not allowing her to fall down, but her speed was getting slower and slower, and occasionally some arrows started to "iss".

    Just when she was about to give up, Kamikawa Hikari fell down with a thud.

    "Why?"

    After Mikoto danced the last few beats, he was stunned.

    ¡®His, my waist hurts¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru held his waist. He did too many movements last night. As a result, when he exercised and exerted force now, he was in tragedy.

    "It looks like I won, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikari raised his head, and Mikoto was standing in front of him, looking down at him.

    Her figure looked so great, and at this moment Kamikawa Hikari felt how small she was.  In this aspect of the arcade field, he has only just begun.

    "UghI lost"

    "Humph~"

    Meiqin stood with her hands on her hips, enjoying the admiration of everyone.

    "too strong!!!"

    ¡°The new king of arcade is born!!¡±

    ¡°Perfect revenge!!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru stood up secretly, trying to escape through the crowd.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    He only felt a burst of electricity flowing from his shoulders to his body, and then he became paralyzed and unable to move.

    "UmI just want to go to the toilet."

    ??"Don't even think about escaping. Punishment game, what would be better for you?" Mikoto said with a smile. She was already thinking about what kind of humiliation she would bring to the other party.

    "I lost last time and agreed to your conditions in a humiliating way. So this time"

    "You obviously ate my Haagen-Dazs" Kamikawa Hikaru muttered with great resentment.

    Mikoto said as if it was a matter of course: "That was just a snack you provided, let's not talk about this for now. Hehe, I was your sister last time, now you should be my brother, right?"

    "Brother? Haha, the age gap between you and me is so big, I can be your brother."

    When Kamikawa Hikaru heard this, he immediately became happy.

    "Okay, you can be my brother, but you have to listen to me."

    Meiqin changed the subject and agreed directly.

    "Why?"

    "Well, that's it, you can't cheat!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After agreeing to Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikari walked around the shopping mall with a frown on his face.  Because Himegami Qiusha and Bai Shi's duo haven't come back yet, he can't go back alone first.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang, come here, come here~"

    When Kamikawa Hikaru walked to the corner, a familiar voice rang, and he saw Kuroko waving to him in an empty lounge.

    "What's the matter, Heizi?"

    Seeing Heizi smiling and fiddling with a tablet in her hand, he couldn't help but feel a little strange.

    Kuroko looked around to make sure there was no one, then he pulled Kamikawa Hikari to the back of the lounge and whispered.

    "I installed a pinhole camera before, so here are some images of my sister. Do you want to see them?"

    "!!"

    I saw that there were several image files in the folder on my computer, including [Onee-sama takes a shower] [Onee-sama looks like sleeping] [Onee-sama looks like dozing] [Onee-sama gets on] and other Onee-sama series.

    "Are you a voyeur?!"

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Although he knew that Kuroko might have some sexual orientation issues, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious.

    "Keep your voice down, you idiot!"

    Heizi blocked his mouth with his little hands. Feeling the softness on his lips, he subconsciously licked it.

    "Don't lick it!"

    Kuroko gave Kamikawa Hikaru a "chestnut" and took out a hand towel to wipe his hands.

    "This is all my love for my sister! In one sentence, do you want to see it or not?!"

    "Woo"

    It¡¯s a lie to say that he doesn¡¯t want to see it. Kamikawa Hikari was forced to make a painful choice amidst Kuroko¡¯s smile.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Chapter 239. Choice

    Kamikawa Hikari felt that his angelic side and demonic side were having a fierce conflict in his mind, and in the end, he sighed slowly.

    "no!"

    Then, under Heizi's surprised gaze, he stretched out his hand and pinched her soft face.

    ¡®Well, the real thing is indeed better.  ¡¯

    Heizi, however, did not show any surprise. He glanced sharply and said, "Sister-sama's figure may not be very good now, but I have met her mother. I can definitely look forward to her future growth."

    "You can't peep then."

    Kamikawa Hikaru snatched her tablet, then deleted the folders one by one, and then handed it back to her.

    ¡°Woo¡­Woo¡­¡±

    When the usually strong Heizi saw that his favorite treasure had been deleted, he burst into tears and his tears kept falling.

    "Kuroko, don't cry just hold on, Mikoto hasn't left yet."

    Kamikawa Hikaru whispered the last part of the sentence.

    Heizi nodded imperceptibly and buried his head in his arms.

    From just now, Kamikawa Hikaru used his spatial ability to feel that there was someone outside the door who had been watching them. Later, he pretended to look around casually and found that it was Misaka Mikoto.  He seemed to see the other party rushing in with an angry face and electrocuting both of them, but he still seemed to be expecting Kamikawa Hikari's answer, so he held back and waited for the time being.

    But after he finally made his decision, he saw Mikoto walking away as if she was relieved, but also seemed a little regretful.

    "she left."

    "Um."

    Heizi suddenly raised his head and asked seriously: "What do you think of my sister?"

    She suddenly felt a sense of crisis. It seemed that the person in front of her did not like Mikoto in a male-female sense.  In this case, her double income plan will come to nothing.

    "Mikoto is a very cute girl. Although she has a bad temper, she is very caring, has a sense of justice, and is also very kind."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and said his inner evaluation of Mikoto.

    "Ughare you sending out the good guy card in the second half of your sentence?"

    Heizi gritted his teeth, it seemed that he was going to add fuel to the fire and do something.  There are too many girls around him. Although my sister is level 5, she has no advantage in other aspects.

    "Huh? Heizi, what are you thinking about?"

    Seeing Heizi¡¯s serious and thoughtful look on his face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little cute and wanted to hold him in his arms and love him.

    "Well, although what you said is basically correct, but"

    Heizi had to say that his evaluation was spot on.

    "Then I'll leave first. You should have a backup of your folders. Remember not to put them in the computer for the time being when you go back, because Mikoto may check it."

    Based on the impression of Mikoto in his mind, Kamikawa Hikaru gave Kuroko a warning and left here, preparing to go home to Himegami and the others.

    "Wellit seems that the plan is going to be advanced."

    Kuroko looked at Kamikawa Hikaru's back and knew that if he didn't take any action, neither he nor his sister might be able to capture his heart anymore.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Seeing Hikaru Kamikawa walking alone, the Amakusa Shiki who were lurking everywhere and blending in with the crowd thought it was the right time. They pushed Itsuwa towards him and then dispersed in a rush.

    "Ah!" Wuhe was pushed so hard that he lost his center of gravity, and then fell on him.

    "XiaoXiaoguang, I'm sorry!!"

    Wuhe was still browsing the store with Jiangong and the others, but he didn't expect that the other party seemed to be in high spirits when he saw it, and then he pushed him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little innocent. He was walking well, but he didn't know that someone would rush towards him next to him.  But seeing as it was Itsuwa, it was hard to let her fall down like this, and he was knocked over instead.

    ¡®Should I exercise?  Why did he fall down as soon as he hit him? It's so shameless.  ¡¯

    Although she felt unhappy, she still helped Wuhe.

    "It's okay, I'm thinking about something too."

    "Wellyes, that's right! Xiaoguang, do you want to take a stroll here? II'm very interested in this place!"

    Wuhe seemed a little flustered.

    "I happen to want to go find them too. Let's go find Index and Kamijou Touma first. I feel free.Leaving them alone will have very bad consequences.  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of the duo, and now it¡¯s time to bring them back.

    "Ah, um"

    Although Wuhe was a little disappointed, at least he was with the two of them before finding them.

    Recalling the way Himegami held his arm and walked closely together, Itsuwa couldn't help but feel a little envious, but she still lacked the courage to do it because she didn't play that big a role in his heart.

    Arriving at the restaurant area on the second floor, Wuhe walked beside him like this, looking disappointed.

    Of course Kamikawa Hikari noticed Itsuwa¡¯s appearance. He didn¡¯t know why girls¡¯ thoughts were so difficult to understand. He looked happy just now, but now he looked very disappointed.

    It¡¯s not good to let the atmosphere continue like this, so Kamikawa Hikaru tried to find some topics.

    "Itsuwa, I heard that your original pope was Kanzaki Kaori. Why did she leave you?"

    When asked this question, Itsuwa's eyes became even darker, which made Kamikawa Hikari regret for a while why he asked such a question.

    "Well, it turns out Kanzaki-sama is our pope. However, we don't have the strength to fight alongside her. After repeated failures, because of her kindness, she couldn't bear to see us hurt anymore, so she left us.  "

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Isn't that very irresponsible? If it were me, I would do my best to continue to protect you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, thinking that Kanzaki¡¯s approach was very lack of consideration.

    "No Even if Kanzaki-sama left us, she would still be guarding us silently in the end. We know it!"

    Wuhe said suddenly excitedly.

    "sorry."

    Knowing that he might have said that her vagina was on the scales, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly apologized.

    "Yes, I'm sorry, I'm so excited!"

    Wuhe looked like he was about to cry.

    "Well, I know. Kanzaki is a very kind person, so you are right, my statement is a bit unconsidered"

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly comforted him.

    Recalling that when I saved Index before, the other party never dealt harshly to me.  And, when the angel fell, there

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s face suddenly turned red, obviously recalling something charming.

    The next time we meet, ask her the real reason for leaving Amakusa Shiki!

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Chapter 240. Buffet

    Kamikawa Mitsuki and Itsuwa are walking on the second floor of Academy City 22nd School District.

    It is famous for its various high-end restaurants, with almost all kinds of famous dishes from all over the world.  Whether it's a Chinese restaurant, a French restaurant, a Brazilian barbecue, etc., they all have it.  Even among the Chinese restaurants and French restaurants, there are legends that they can prepare [Manchu-Han Banquet] and [French Feast].

    In short, this is the holy place that Kamikawa Hikaru has always wanted to come and worship.  But I was always short of money before, and later I fell in love with the [Tokiwadai Premium Student Package] even though I had money, so my interest in coming here became less intense.

    "If I had known earlier, I would have eaten less at night."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, it was obviously not worthwhile to come here with a full stomach.  Who knows, both Himegami Akisha and Itsuwa have skills far beyond those of ordinary restaurant chefs, but as a result, they always eat to the point where they can¡¯t hold on anymore.

    ?This place is already extremely popular, and because of the recent food festival, many restaurants have chosen to reduce prices or offer special offers. As a result, the crowd here has become extremely crowded.

    "Well!"

    Wuhe was pushed away by the crowd.

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly pushed aside the crowd and held Itsuwa's left hand tightly in his palm.

    "Wuhe, hold on tight, there are too many people here."

    "Ah, um!"

    Wuhe felt the warmth and touch from the palm of her hand, which made her heart beat faster for a moment.

    This was the first time her hand was grabbed by a boy.

    She couldn't help but feel a little happy, and held him tightly with her hands.

    "Damn it, it's so crowded. If they walk on the street, they will definitely get separated. That idiot Touma, his cell phone is out of bill again."

    "That, thatthey are there."

    Wuhe pointed to a place and said.

    "Um?"

    Looking in the direction she pointed, I found a table next to the floor-to-ceiling window.  Behind a mountain of dishes, a young nun was overeating.  Touma next to him kept bowing to someone.

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability and moved in with Itsuwa.

    Seeing the two people who suddenly appeared, Touma was startled.

    "It scares me to death. Your abilities are so uncanny."

    "A prize, a prize, Touma, what's wrong?"

    Kamijou Touma looked to the side a little helplessly.

    Index was humming as she quickly ate away the food on the plate in front of her. There were at least ten plates piled next to her. This huge amount of food made Hikari Kamikawa's eyebrows jump subconsciously.  If he raised Index by himself, he might go bankrupt within a month.  It¡¯s hard for Touma, as expected, now I can¡¯t even pay the mobile phone bill.

    Seeing this, he cast a sympathetic look at Touma.

    ¡°Um, guest, if you continue like this this afternoon, I will be troubled too.¡±

    The restaurant owner, a middle-aged uncle said helplessly.

    The other party has successfully challenged and can eat for free, but he did not expect to eat so much.

    "You sent a lv4 gluttonous superpower to deliberately destroy the scene?"

    A chef next to him said angrily. His cooking could hardly keep up with Index's eating speed.  Often, as soon as the dishes arrive, they are all eaten up by this greedy little nun.  So many guests complained and stared angrily.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious!! Much more delicious than what Touma makes!!¡±

    What¡¯s frightening is that Index¡¯s belly isn¡¯t swollen yet. Could it be that this isn¡¯t even half-full for her?

    "Miss Index has such a big appetite"

    Wuhe said a little surprised.

    "Woo"

    Touma let out a whine, and then continued to persuade.

    ¡°Index, that¡¯s it for today. Let¡¯s come back next time.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not full yet! Isn¡¯t it free if you eat up to a certain amount??¡±

    ""

    Seeing that Index looked unkind, Touma seemed to be about to be bitten if he pulled her, so he hurriedly stayed away.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, Touma, an idiot, didn¡¯t grasp the finish line.

    ¡°That, Index.¡±

    "Xiaoguang, what's wrong? I won't leave until I'm full~"

    ¡°Nuns are not allowed to overeat, right?¡±

    Index¡¯s identityHe immediately froze, and his face seemed to be frozen.

    "Ughthen, occasionally"

    "No, don't you realize that you are causing trouble to others?"

    "I know"

    Index also found that there was a large circle of people around her. Although she was as cheeky as Touma, she couldn't help but blush at this time.

    "Okay, that's fine. Then, let's eat until we're seven percent full."

    She stood up and pointed to the small mountain of food left on her plate.

    "Thenthe rest is packed."

    Touma was relieved to see her leaving, but he almost fell down when he heard her next words.

    "Okay, okay, pack it up."

    The middle-aged boss burst into tears. As long as she left, everything would be easy to discuss, and he would never hold a challenge event again next time.

    Just like that, Touma walked out with Index carrying large and small bags.

    Both Kamikawa Hikaru and Itsuwa looked at Touma with sympathy, which made him feel a lot of pressure.

    "Ughplease don't look at me like this."

    Touma said helplessly.

    "Well, thank you for your hard work."

    Kamikawa Hikaru patted him on the shoulder.

    Thinking of the situation of the girl around him and the situation of the girl around him, Touma couldn't help but burst into tears.

    Why, I can¡¯t find a girl who can cook for me and take care of the housework!

    He noticed that Itsuwa¡¯s hand was always being held by Kamikawa Hikaru, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel even more sad.

    ¡®Damn it, you bastard who owns the Crystal Palace!  ¡¯

    After squeezing out of the street, Kamikawa Hikaru let go of Itsuwa's hand, which made her feel slightly disappointed.

    "Well, let's go back after we find Himegami Akisha."

    Kamikawa Hikaru dialed the cell phone.

    "Hey, Qiu Sha, where are you?"

    "I'm already waiting for you at the exit."

    There was a faint voice over there, but it contained anger.

    It seems that she is still angry because her presence was ignored.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll rush there right away.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru finally turned the camera of the phone to the restaurant on the street, turned on the [City Kaleidoscope] function, and saved the restaurant information in the phone.

    "Well, come over next time to see [Manchu-Han Banquet] or [French Feast]."

    The group of people arrived at the exit and saw Akisha Himegami waiting at the waiting area at the exit gate.

    "You are so slow."

    "I'm so sorry, haha."

    After Kamikawa Hikaru apologized, her face looked better.

    At this time, the public bus parked at the waiting area opened its door.

    "The bus is about to leave, please get on."

    At this time, the cell phone in Wuhe¡¯s pocket suddenly rang.  She picked up the phone and then her face darkened.

    "You guys go first, I have something to do."

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 The Water Behind Chapter 178.6 Knee Pillow

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he had slept the most comfortably since childhood, and felt that his surroundings were filled with a delicious fragrance.

    When I woke up slowly, the red glow in the sky shone on my face.  .

    "Hoo~~"

    A small snoring sound came from his ears. Only then did Kamikawa Hikaru realize that he had been resting on Fukiyori's white and healthy thighs, and one of her hands was on the back of his head, while the other one was on her head.  He was stroking his chest.

    ?You can tell when you see her cute sleeping face, she must be waiting for you to get up, but she falls asleep.

    The two of them were sitting on a bench in a corner of the school, with their knees resting on each other's knees, making those who were still working in the club envious and jealous.

    "Hehe, Fukiyose looks so cute when she sleeps."

    Kamikawa Hikaru took out his Nokia mobile phone and took a photo of her cute sleeping face.

    After the photo was taken, Kamikawa Hikaru was not in a hurry to get up, but continued to lie on her lap pillow, feeling extremely satisfied at the moment, and just wanted to enjoy this moment more.

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Kamikawa Hikari saw some stars crawling out of the night sky. He pinched Fukiyose¡¯s defenseless face and said, ¡°Fukiyose, wake up.¡±

    "Huh?" There was still a trace of saliva at the corner of Fukiyose's mouth, and she opened her hazy eyes, still looking a little dizzy.

    "It's getting late, let's go back." Kamikawa Hikaru wiped the drool from Fukiyose's mouth with his hand, said with a smile, and then left her arms.

    "Ah, it's already so late?!" Fukiyoshi looked at her watch and said anxiously, "Why didn't you call me?"

    "Because I see you sleeping very comfortably, I can't bear to scream."

    "Ugh I have to go back quickly. The aerobics I have to watch every day is about to begin."

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikaru held Fukiyose¡¯s shoulders, and then, a few moments later, the two returned to the living room of Fukiyose¡¯s house.

    "So fastdo you want to stay at my house again?"

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru Jiraiya sitting down on the sofa and starting to watch TV, Fukiyose said a little helplessly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet~¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at Fukiyose with eyes shining with stars.

    "Well, I understand. I will do it after I finish watching this exercise."

    Fukiyoshi realized that he could no longer refuse his request. He couldn't help but feel extremely disappointed with himself. If he continued like this, he would lose his dignity.

    To be honest, even though Fukiyose acknowledged the relationship between the two parties, she still wanted to take the initiative in love, but she would only be defeated by the other party's attacks of coquettishness or sweet words.

    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s be stronger now!  ¡¯

    Fukiyose clenched her hands, but when she saw the aerobics program on TV starting, she quickly started doing it.

    After about fifteen minutes of doing this, Fukiyose felt a little tired and a little thirsty.

    "for you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru took out a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and put it on her face.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cold!¡±

    Chui Ji lamented.

    "Is it very cold? Then let me give you a kiss."

    "Don't kiss me!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Fukiyose was alone in the past, she just made some lettuce salad and eggs to eat by herself.  But now that she had an extra mouth, Fukiyose started cooking Japanese food.

    Fukiyose is very proud of being the teacher of her mother.

    Fukiyoshi¡¯s craftsmanship is of course impeccable. After a while, various aromas came from the kitchen.

    Admiring Fukiyose¡¯s beautiful figure wearing an apron, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but start to imagine what she looked like wearing a sexy apron, and unconsciously started to laugh in an evil way.

    "What are you laughing at? It's so scary."

    When Fukiyoshi heard this terrifying sound, she shivered and almost burned the food.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just thinking about how you look in other clothes.¡±

    "Other clothes? For example?"

    "Well, it's nothing, it just kind of enhances the fun."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said without shame.

    "Ah! You pervert!! I will never wear that kind of clothes!!"

    &nbsp; Fukiyoshi said sternly, while questioning whether she was being too indulgent to him.

    "Okay, okay, so I'm just thinking about it."

    ¡°I can¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°Then can you just dream and do it?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ is barely okay.¡±

    Hearing that the other party has to be himself even in his dreams, Fukiyoshi couldn't help but feel sweet in his heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, today is Japanese food~¡±

    ¡°Oh!!¡± Kamikawa Hikari let out bursts of cheers, and started to get angry.

    "Eat slowly, these are all yours."

    Fukiyoshi smiled and saw a grain of rice in the corner of his mouth, so he couldn't help but pick it up and eat it.

    It was originally a very charming scene, but it turned out to be completely ignored because of Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s professionalism of focusing on eating for seventeen years.

    After finishing the delicious meal, Kamikawa Hikaru patted his belly and lay on the sofa to catch his breath.

    "You idiot, have you eaten too much?"

    Fukiyose said helplessly.

    ¡°Because Fukiyose¡¯s cooking is so delicious, everything is Fukiyose¡¯s fault!¡±

    "It's really"

    His words made Fukiyoshi dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After eating, Fukiyoshi was writing homework, while Kamikawa Hikari looked at the exercises, drew some symbols, and finished them all.

    Then, he began his adventure in the lodge.

    "Okay, now the target is Fukiyose's room! The Fukiyose family's adventure begins!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru shouted a slogan, and then walked into Fukiyose's room.

    ¡°First, the underwear!¡±

    As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru entered the door, he felt a girlish smell, and then he got straight to the point.

    I came to open the cabinet and was surprised to find it.

    Most of Fukiyose¡¯s underwear are cute little animals, mostly bears.

    "Hey, my Fukiyose is so cute!"

    Looking at the precious [treasure] in his hand, a pair of briefs with a bear printed on it, Kamikawa Hikaru felt the entai soul in his heart awaken!

    "This is definitely a gift that will last forever! I want to hang it at home and frame it!"

    ¡°You pervert, what are you doing with my underwear?!!!¡±

    With a loud shout and a violent headbutt, Kamikawa Hikaru passed out perfectly.

    ¡®Ugh, domestic violence!  ¡¯

    This was his last thought before losing consciousness.

    ???????? Fukiyose-chan has subdued the perverted panty-controlling hero, so congratulations, so congratulations!

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 The Water Behind Chapter 241.aqua

    After Itsuwa finished speaking, his face looked very bad.  She simply said goodbye, took her travel bag, and ran in the opposite direction to Kamikawa Hikari and the others.

    "Xiaoguang, it's time to get in the car."

    Himegami Akisha reminded that the bus door was almost closing.  .

    "Well, I understand."

    Kamikawa Hikaru boarded the bus, but he still felt strange about the appearance of Itsuwa at the end.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Wuhe rushed to the sidewalk on an iron bridge, looking around cautiously as he walked.

    Logically speaking, it¡¯s just after ten o¡¯clock in the evening, so there should be students playing outside here.  But at this time, except for her, there was no other sound on the bridge.

    "Is it [dispersing idlers]?"

    Itsuwa rushed to the designated place, but did not see her Amakusa companions, which made her very worried.

    She called Jian Gong¡¯s number, but there was no answer.

    Immediately realizing that something was wrong, Itsuwa quickly unzipped the bag he was carrying, took out the components of the navy's spear, and assembled them together in just a few seconds.

    "¡ª¡ªIt has already been announced."

    I heard this sound.

    In front of Itsuwa, on the opposite side of the darkness illuminated by the blue light that symbolized a certain man, the voice of a strong man came.

    "¡ª¡ªWhat you are doing is nothing more than praying mantis blocking the car, which only increases casualties."

    I heard footsteps.

    But this is nothing like the sound that humans can make.  Every time the opponent takes a step, bang!  !  The iron bridge will vibrate slightly from underneath.

    The overwhelming force and the approaching footsteps seemed like a countdown to death, making Itsuwa's heart gradually sink.

    "¡ª¡ªIs it worth it for you to pay so much for an unrelated person? After careful consideration after the announcement, if you feel that [this] choice of postponement is a choice worthy of risking your life, then I will defeat it from the front with all my strength.  You guys. Even you Amakusa-shiki are the same."

    The darkness is wiped away.

    A man slowly emerged from the darkness and walked over slowly.

    "Who are you¡­¡­"

    Wuhe said warily, she could feel how powerful the man in front of her was.

    "Ake in the back, isn't that man with you?"

    "! You mean, Mr. Kamikawa?"

    ¡°I have only one purpose here, which is to eliminate the culprits that caused the turmoil in this world.¡±

    The man in front of him does have the guts to say this. As one of the ultimate weapons of the Roman Orthodox Church, Wuhe has heard a little about his existence.  The double saint physique, which is also rare among saints, allows him to have a monster-like physique that far exceeds that of ordinary people, and at the same time, he can use magic without restrictions.

    Even the female pope she worships, Rikkaori, may not be a match for the person in front of her.

    "Where's the Amakusa team"

    At this time, Wuhe finally spoke.

    This seemed to be a sign of something, Wuhe looked around.

    "it's useless."

    With a simple sentence, Ake interrupted her action.

    "My friends, what's going on?"

    "I didn't kill them," Ake said briefly: "They are not the targets I want to defeat."

    As he spoke, Ake moved his body slightly.

    Wuhe noticed that in the shadow behind him, a huge stick slowly stretched out from the ground.  Finally, the huge stick, which was five meters long and one meter wide, was held tightly in his hand, without any regard for the astonishing weight.

    "How is it possible, such a heavy thing"

    Although he knew that the opponent had the physique of a saint, the weapon that could only be lifted by at least ten people was held so easily in his hand, Wuhe couldn't help but feel a little despair.

    But despite this, she still held on to her weapon.

    "Your courage is commendable."

    Aqua (Water from the Back) casually waved the stick in his hand. Suddenly, a strong wind blew in his face, making Wu He almost unable to hold the spear in his hand.

    "But your struggle is in vain."

    In an instant, aqua appeared in front of Wuhe, wavingPicked up the stick.

    "boom!"

    With a huge piercing metal friction sound, Wuhe flew out and fell into the river.

    Aqua did not continue to pursue, because these Amakusa-style people were not his target.  If possible, he didn't want to kill needlessly.

    Wu He fell into the water and struggled a few times. The tiger's mouth in his hand had broken. He was completely unable to withstand the attack just now.  However, the opponent was obviously showing mercy and did not use all his strength.

    But even so, Wuhe lost his combat effectiveness.  Although he could still move, his hand was temporarily unable to be used, and he could no longer hold the weapon tightly, allowing it to drift down and be washed away by the river.  She also drank a few mouthfuls of river water at this time, and the impact caused by falling into the water at high speed made her almost faint for a moment.

    "Wuhe, are you okay?"

    A man hugged Wuhe who was struggling in the water and pulled her under the bridge on the shore.

    "Wato?"

    Seeing his familiar teammates in Amakusa, Itsuwa's heart calmed down a little.  I saw that most of the Amakusa members had been moved here and looked injured, and Uncle Ota was holding bandages to treat them one by one.

    ¡°We must inform Xiaoguang immediately!¡±

    Thinking of this, Wuhe took out his mobile phone, only to find that it had been soaked in water and could no longer be used.

    ¡°Uncle Ota, please lend me your cell phone!¡±

    "Oh, here you go."

    After getting the mobile phone, Wuhe hurriedly dialed the phone number that he had memorized dozens of times.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Aqua walked slowly forward on the bridge, holding the weapon in his hand tightly.  Although he had instantly killed the Amakusa-style members before, he did not feel any pride at this time, as if it was the most natural thing for him to win.

    He noticed the girl who suddenly appeared on the bridge in front of him.

    A woman with a long single ponytail, a tall and powerful figure, wearing hot clothes and holding a two-meter-long sword stood quietly.

    ¡°I see, did the dog come after the owner ran away?¡±

    Aqua said lightly.

    Kanzaki did not speak, but slightly pulled out the sword in his hand from its sheath.

    "Whoosh"

    There was a sound of breaking through the air.

    Aqua showed a mocking smile, stretched his left hand forward, and grabbed the ejected wire.

    "Is this the Seven Days and Seven Swordsmanship?"

    Seeing him flicking the wire away with his fingers, Kanzaki didn't show any disappointment. If he couldn't even block this attack, he would be calling himself a saint.

    Next, is the real battle between saints and saints!

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Chapter 242. Battle of the Saints

    On this lonely steel bridge, there was no one else at all. There were only two saints standing on this cold facility.

    ? One is the rear water, and the other is the original Amakusa style female pope Kami Kaori.

    "It seems that my [partner] has received a lot of care from you." A slender body, snow-white skin, long black ponytail hair, and ripped jeans that exposed the entire thigh.

    The whole outfit was fancy, but it was completely overshadowed by the weapons in her hands.

    "Speaking of which, there is a saint in the far east who believes in killing with one strike."

    Aqua clenched the stick in her hand.

    "But I heard that Amakusa-style saints hate fighting. Are you interested in fighting me?"

    "Yes." She said: "Although I have that kind of character, now I have a reason why I have to fight."

    Taking these words as a signal, the two saints disappeared from the world at the same time.

    No, to be more precise, it¡¯s because the speed broke through the sound barrier at the same time, and ordinary people¡¯s naked eyes were completely unable to see their movements clearly.

    The sound of metal clashing and exploding flashed in the air, as if the world was screaming in pain.  The strong winds blown by the explosion also knocked down entire rows of nearby trees.  The concrete floor was vibrating, causing the metal handrails to bend instantly as if they were made of silk.

    The entire bridge was knocked topsy-turvy by them, and the surrounding railings and beams were twisted and broken.

    The two saints started a non-human contest.

    Kanzaki had already begun to use all her strength, and she roared while releasing a fast sword drawing technique.  Using other teachings to cause greater damage to the opponent, even an angel can be cut into two pieces with a single stroke of ultimate swordsmanship.

    If you can't use the cross teaching method, use the Shinto method.

    If Shinto techniques cannot be used, use Taoist techniques.

    If Taoist techniques cannot be used, Buddhist techniques should be used.

    This is [Wei Shan].

    It was clear that even an angel could not withstand a slashing blow, but it was easily resisted by the stick held by the man in front of him.

    "It's so exciting. Just for one person, the entire sect's manpower and material resources have to be mobilized, and even the saints have been mobilized."

    Aqua said with a smile, looking very relaxed.  So far, he hasn't even shed a drop of sweat, as if it was just a slight warm-up.

    On the other side, Kanzaki was panting slightly. She couldn't bear the pain of using the only flash several times just now.

    Aqua didn't leave her much time to rest. He rushed forward and waved his stick.  Faced with the menacing attack, Kanzaki suddenly found that he couldn't dodge because the attack range was too large due to the length of the opponent's weapon.

    There is no other way, Kanzaki has no choice but to block the [Seven Heavens and Seven Swords] in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was an explosion sound when the weapons were exchanged between the two. Kanzaki was unable to resist and flew back.  When he landed on the ground, he jumped several times and finally stabilized his body.

    "But be aware that if you become my enemy on the battlefield, you will only end up being defeated by me!"

    A new explosion sounded.

    The river behind Kanzaki was shaking. In an instant, a huge water column surged from the river and rushed towards her at extremely high speed.

    At this time, Kanzaki could feel that the air was vibrating.

    If you are not careful, you will die!

    She only felt this way.

    At this time, the sound of cutting off sounded, seven times in a row.  Then, the [Water Hammer] in the sky was cut into countless pieces and fell back into the river.

    Use the [Seven Flashes] emitted by the steel wire.

    "I'm really underestimated."

    God moved his lips and said.

    Complying with her words, seven steel wires were shot at Aqua from all angles, even completely blocking his escape route.  Kanzaki himself, on the other hand, slightly pulled out his sword, rushed towards Aqua, and began to prepare to activate [Only Flash].

    The only thing Aqua did at this time was to wave his weapon and prepare to knock down all these wires.

    Suddenly, a red lotus fire emerged from the wire and engulfed Aqua.

    Kanzaki, on the other hand, split the flames in front of him and used Wei Dan.

    There were roars on the bridge, and the magic array composed of steel wires summoned the fire of hell. The high temperature of up to 7,000 degrees can burn everything.

    Even the bridge made of steel has darkness?Burns.

    But the water behind him was not there. The moment he was attacked, he had already retreated ten meters away.

    However, there was a crack on his face that was cut by the wire.

    "Yes, if this move is issued by a saint, it is indeed completely different from the power used by ordinary people."

    Aqua praised.

    Seeing that his proud attack only scratched the opponent's cheek, Kanzaki felt a little desperate.  Even the angels he fought before were not as terrifying as the man in front of him.

    "The mercy of Our Lady will resolve all severe punishments."

    Aqua said.

    Kanzaki subconsciously stepped back. She knew that the person in front of her was about to use his full strength.

    As if to confirm her thoughts, a huge 30-meter-long water spear absorbed the river water and slowly formed next to aqua. At the same time, a huge tail made of spiked water emerged from his hand.

    "That's magic?"

    It is unbelievable that as a saint, you cannot directly use angel-level magic.  Therefore, Kanzaki relies more on her own body to act, because ordinary magic has little effect on her.

    But the person in front of him can break through this limitation and use extremely powerful magic.

    ¡°After three years, it¡¯s really a good exercise. However, I don¡¯t have so much time to [exercise], so I¡¯ll end it as soon as possible.¡±

    With two saints in his body, he not only possesses the power of water, but also the sacred power of the Virgin.  Therefore, he is the only human being who can freely use angel-level magic.

    "Damn it"

    Kanzaki knew that now was his only chance. If the opponent used magic and physical attacks at the same time, he would no longer be able to resist.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh!¡±

    Kanzaki let out a heroic cry and drew out the Seven Heavenly Swordsman.

    Perfect timing, a moment that must not be missed. The opponent focused half of his energy on activating magic. Only at this time did his defense drop to a minimum.

    But it was no use, Aqua still used the stick to block her inevitable blow.  The huge weapon completely dispersed her attack, and because of Kanzaki's last-ditch fight this time, her body became stiff after being blocked.

    In the next moment, her body was completely swallowed up by the water angel-level magic of the water behind her.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 The Water of the Rear Chapter 178.7 The Oath

    I don't know how long it took, but Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his head kept hurting.  When he woke up in a daze, it was already very late.

    And he was lying on Fukiyose's bed.  .

    "I always feel like I saw a naked God of Death before. Is it an illusion?"

    Kamikawa Hikari murmured to himself.

    "You're awake, do you still feel pain?"

    Fukiyose Riri was sitting by the bed. After he woke up after seeing this, he felt a little distressed and regretted that he had acted too harshly.

    "It won't hurt if you rub it."

    "good."

    Fukiyoshi sat next to him and gently stroked his head with her hands.

    ¡°Hmm~~¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru made a sound of enjoyment, and Fukiyose's hand was soft and comfortable.

    "Fukiyoshi, give me a hug."

    "Why?"

    Although she was a little surprised by his request, she still held her gently in her arms.

    Enjoying the warmth in Fukiyoshi's arms, the tip of her hair was on his nose, it was a little itchy, but it smelled like a good shampoo.

    "Blow and send, kiss."

    "Are you a child?!"

    Fukiyoshi realized that she had no choice but to close her eyes and move her face forward.

    Kamikawa Hikaru skillfully put his lips together, used his tongue to pry open her teeth, and then entangled his tongue with hers.

    ¡®So skilled, did he kiss often before?  ¡¯

    Fukiyoshi was a little confused, she was made blushing in just a few rounds.  But she had never heard of rumors that he had a girlfriend before, so she just thought about it for a moment and gave up the idea.

    After a long time, their lips parted. Seeing his satisfied look, Fukiyoshi asked with a smile.

    "Did you know you were wrong just now?"

    "Well, I was wrong. I shouldn't have played with the underwear in your closet."

    Seeing that he had turned around and not gone further down the path of perversion, Fukiyoshi nodded happily.

    "Sure enough, warm underwear is the best!"

    With Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s shouting, Fukiyose felt a chill in her lower body, and a white underwear with a deer tattooed on it fluttered from his hand.

    ¡°Sure enough, I still misjudged you!!¡±

    Fukiyoshi was about to retaliate with an iron fist, but his hand pulled the fist he was swinging, and his whole body was hugged by him.

    "Idiot, let me go!"

    "Hehe! It's bedtime now. Good boy, you need to go to bed now~ Only by sleeping more can your breasts develop properly!"

    After saying that, Hikaru Kamikawa began to ravage Fukiyose¡¯s perfectly developed breasts in front.

    In an instant, Fukiyose's body softened and she lay on top of him, panting.  She only felt that this time she was several times more sensitive than before, and her power was drained almost instantly.

    "At leastturn off the lights."

    Knowing what he was going to do and knowing that he could not resist at all, Fukiyoshi had no choice but to accept his fate.

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t wait to turn off the bedside lamp, and then used his ability to be considerate.

    Feeling the amazing figure and hot body of the girl in his arms, he discovered for the first time that helping others take off their clothes was also a kind of enjoyment.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Fukiyose could only feel a wave of electric current flowing through her body, and her soul seemed to be being jolted.  This time was different from the first night. Without the restraint of pain, she only felt that the pleasure was several times better than before.

    Fortunately, because she turned off the light, her face turned red and she felt herself lying on his body, already beginning to ask for herself.  If you turn on the light now, you will definitely be able to see his hateful smiling face.

    ¡®You actually asked me to do such a shameful gesture. I¡¯ll take good care of you during the day!  ¡¯

    But now it¡¯s night, Fukiyose has no choice but to accept the current reality, she is being played to death by him.

    After another period of sexual intercourse, Fukiyoshi gasped and lay on top of him.

    She put her mouth to Kamikawa Hikaru's ear and spoke softly.

    "I can dedicate everything to you. But if you dare to betray me, you will be dead."

    Kamikawa Hikari felt cold all over at her decisive tone, but in the next moment, a fiery lips bit him and started kissing him.  Feeling everything about her, her warmth, and her loving kiss, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly put those words behind him.

    &nbsp; With a lover like Fukiyoshi, why would you want to find someone else?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The two were almost desperately entangled, but suddenly, a sound came from the living room.

    ¡°Fukiyose-chan~I¡¯m back~~¡±

    A cheerful female voice rang.

    Fukiyoshi was stunned immediately, trembling with fear.  She quickly got up and got ready to get dressed.

    "My mother is back! Get dressed quickly!! Oh! It's too late!!"

    Hearing the sound of going up the stairs, Fukiyose knew that it was too late to change clothes. She quickly covered her body with the quilt, and then forced Kamikawa Hikaru into the bed.  Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his head was clamped between her thighs.

    "Fukiyose-chan~ I came back early on purpose today~ Why didn't you come to pick me up? Are you sleeping?"

    A beautiful woman who looked to be about thirty-five years old, with a slim figure and wearing a white research coat, turned on the light in the room, saw her daughter staying in the bed, and just smiled.

    "Have a sweet dream."

    Then he closed the door.

    "It's really scary." Fukiyose breathed a sigh of relief and whispered.

    "Well!"

    Suddenly feeling that his body was being entered again, Fukiyoshi subconsciously let out a moan.

    At this time, the door opened.

    "Fukiyose-chan, what's wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    Hearing Fukiyose Riri¡¯s sound that sounded like pain, the beautiful woman quickly opened the door.

    "woo woo woo woo!!!"

    Fukiyoshi gritted her teeth to prevent herself from screaming, her eyes almost turned white.  The excitement of being almost discovered made her mind go blank and her whole body lost strength.

    ¡°No, are you okay??¡±

    The beautiful woman wanted to come see her, but Fukiyoshi took a few heavy breaths, and barely managed to gasp with a trembling voice: "I'm fine Wow!!!!"

    Fukiyose gritted her teeth and felt that her body had completely lost control.  She only felt a wave of heat erupting in her body. She almost lost consciousness and clenched her palms to prevent herself from passing out.

    ¡°Fukiyose-chan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    "Mom I just have a cold, rest ha I'll be fine in a while."

    Fukiyose¡¯s body was still trembling due to the afterglow of sex.

    "Yes, really? Then I won't bother you."

    The door to the room was closed, and silence fell inside again.

    "Idiot didn't you agree that today is very dangerous? What if you get pregnant?"

    Fukiyose said tremblingly.

    Kamikawa Hikari hugged Fukiyose¡¯s body from behind, whose body was hot with pleasure, and then made his own vow.

    "In that case, I will marry you!"

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Area Chapter 243. Reinforcements

    Rear Water is worthy of being one of the most terrifying saints in the world.  Facing him with the physique of a double saint, Kanzaki Kaori was completely at an absolute disadvantage.

    The entire bridge formed a dense mist due to aqua's angelic water magic attack.

    Then, with a wave of Aqua's stick, the entire water mist dissipated instantly, revealing the surface of the bridge.

    Kanzaki Kaori was half-kneeling on the ground, blood dripping from her body.  She swallowed all those two spells alive, and her arms were constantly trembling under the impact of the high-speed and high-pressure water jets.  The originally fair skin on his arms also cracked in pieces, and blood flowed from the cracked areas.

    "So, all your resistance is in vain."

    Facing Kanzaki, who is also a saint, Aqua said these words.

    He has such capital.

    Then, he swung the next blow at the person in front of him without hesitation.

    "boom!"

    With a sound that sounded like the air was exploding, Aqua's attack was blocked by two Amakusa members who suddenly appeared, seemingly unscathed.

    But their tops had a big tear from their shoulders to their waists, and they looked like they could no longer be used.

    "I see, this is the special technique of the Amakusa style. By replacing the body with clothes, it is used to offset direct attacks on the body. It is really a good life-saving ability."

    Aqua nodded and said affirmatively.

    Originally, the Amakusa-style members watched Kanzaki Kaori fight for them.  Because my ability is too low, going up is just holding me back, so I can only choose to wait and watch from a distance.

    However, when their original pope was in danger, they stood firm.  Even if he sacrifices himself and risks his own death, he must protect her.

    This is the charm of Kanzaki Kaori.

    "You leave me alone! That person is too dangerous, you are no match!"

    Looking at the Amakusa-style members running over to block him, Kanzaki shouted loudly.

    "You can just watch at this time. We have become stronger while you are away." Kengong Saiyu patted his shoulder with his snake-shaped sword and said with his back to Kanzaki.

    "We just hope that we can have the strength to fight alongside you!"

    Itsuwa walked up from Kanzaki¡¯s side and grasped the spare navy spear in his hand.

    None of the members of Amakusa Shiki chose to escape. They all stood bravely and fearlessly in front of Kanzaki.  Use your body as a wall to protect her.

    "Really? It's a really good organization."

    Aqua murmured as if she was nostalgic.

    "The mercenary group I used to belong to was also like you. Looking at you makes me miss my old life."

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s end the experiment here.¡±

    Setting up the stick on his shoulders, Aqua said calmly.

    "That's true."

    As if responding, Itsuwa pointed the cross-shaped spear tip at Aqua and said in a calm tone.

    "But I am not the only enemy of yours."

    After saying that, the Amakusa members stood beside her one by one.  Moreover, no matter who was injured, there were red stains on their clothes, but no one was left.

    "Okay, come on."

    At the same time as these words were spoken, all Amakusa-style personnel rushed towards Aqua in the rear.

    Itsuwa rushed towards Aqua from the front.

    Before Aqua could react to Itsuwa's movements, Amakusa-style boys with swords and other weapons were attacking him one after another from the left, right, behind and above.

    ¡°The cooperation is very good.¡±

    Aqua said calmly, if it was an ordinary person, this would definitely be an unmanageable amount.

    However, the advantage in the number of people on God¡¯s right seat is not an advantage at all!

    The huge stick tore the surrounding air apart, Ushibuka and Koyaki who were jumping in the sky were blown away, and the shock wave deliberately spread out during the attack hit other people.  Ignoring the Amakusa-style people who were scattered in formation due to being blown away, Aqua turned around and smashed the stick directly behind her.

    The series of actions seemed to be an explosion.

    With Aqua as the center, the surrounding areas seemed to have gone through several rounds of baptism. The ground was in a mess, and the Amakusa-style members were knocked out one by one.

    Wuhe, who wanted to attack more, subconsciously stopped himself.? steps.

    Aiming at Itsuhe, the stick raised high hit her with a force that seemed to break her skull.

    "!!"

    ????????? Itsuwa felt death coming for a moment, she absolutely couldn¡¯t dodge this attack.

    At this moment, her brain looked back on her previous life like a kaleidoscope.  The image that appeared most in her mind was Kamikawa Hikaru's smiling face.

    ¡®Xiao Xiaoguang help me!  ¡¯

    Wuhe shouted in his heart, shed tears, and gave up the struggle.

    At this moment, the world seemed to have stopped.

    The people around looked at all this with eyes wide open.

    Whether it¡¯s the water behind or Wu He, it¡¯s as if they are in slow motion.

    In the eyes of the people around them, this is what they see. The two people seem to be acting in a slow-motion movie, moving almost frame by frame.

    Wuhe opened his eyes, wondering why the attack still didn't come.

    ?? And Fang Zhishui also looked very surprised, not knowing what happened at this time.

    "I see, are you the [God's Right Seat]?"

    A very dull voice sounded, as if it was made by a machine.

    Everyone turned around and looked, and a figure gradually emerged from the darkness.

    Although he was walking, he was gliding forward quickly.

    Both Amakusa Shiki and Kanzaki Kaori were stunned by the current situation.

    He came to Aqua and Wuhe, looked at the water behind them that was still moving at a turtle speed in the air, and pointed with his hand.

    Immediately, the water in the rear disappeared from the spot and appeared fifty meters away. At this time, the time between the two of them also began to rotate normally.

    "Xiao, Xiaoguang!"

    Wuhe looked at the familiar person in front of him, the person who saved him when he was in the most danger and despair, and cried with joy. While smiling, tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes.

    "That's greatthat's great, I know you will definitely come! Woohoo! That's great"

    As she cried, she buried her body in Kamikawa Hikari's arms.

    "It's him¡­¡­"

    Seeing a familiar person, Kanzaki Kaori couldn't help but open his eyes wide.

    That feeling of extreme danger gradually emanated from him, that kind of dangerous intuition that made him unable to help but draw his sword even when he was standing next to him.

    The person in front of you may not be on the same level as the water behind you.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't say anything, he just pushed Wuhe away from his chest and faced the water behind him.

    Itsuwa, on the other hand, stepped back from here obediently and left the bridge. On the street, he and the people in Amakusa looked at the two people on the bridge from a distance.

    "Sensory synchronizationsynchronization completed."

    "The right seat of God, the water behind." He said suddenly.

    "Do you know me?"

    Although she was shocked by the situation just now, Aqua calmed herself down and was on full alert.  Because now he may have encountered the most dangerous enemy in his life.

    "My real name is [William Orwell], a magic mercenary born in England. His attribute is water, and he has the properties of the archangel [Gabriel, the Power of God]. He also has the dual properties of [Son of God] and [Mother of God], and can simultaneously  Use the power of [Saint] and [God¡¯s Right Seat].¡±

    "Oh, you know very well."

    William Orwell said calmly that these were not extremely secret, so it was probably reasonable for him to know.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the target in front of him with unintelligent eyes.

    "I just hope that you can hold on to the water in the rear for a little longer."

    These completely insulting words made William Orwell's face darken.

    With these words, Kamikawa Hikari's fingers moved slightly.

    "What I will show you next is the final stage of lv5."

    "The fourth dimension - the law of time."

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Area Chapter 244. Gap

    In the water behind, William Orwell was completely confused about the reality of the person in front of him, and he was stuck there for a moment.  "Are you the [Inverted Space]?" he asked.  Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.  "I see, you are my target. No matter what, you will be my target in the end, so we can solve it now." Aqua observed the reaction of the person in front of her, and was a little surprised to find that the other person seemed to have listened to his words.  He was indifferent and looked at himself with a look of indifference.  "In that case, why don't you come?" Kamikawa Hikaru said calmly.  "Then I'll start." There was a hint of anger in Aqua's words. As the right-hand man of God, he was so despised.  But the anger did not cover his eyes. Knowing that the person in front of him was not easy to deal with, he tightened his grip on the huge stick in his hand.  Then.  The sound of explosions came from the air. It was the sound caused by the violent friction of objects traveling at a speed higher than the speed of sound on the air.  The rear water appeared in front of Kamikawa Hikaru from where he was in an instant, and a series of afterimages remained in the mid-air because of his excessive speed.  Then, he smashed the stick he was holding with a momentum that seemed to crush everything.  Kamikawa Hikaru didn't move a step, but just raised his left hand to face his weapon.  'Want to catch my attack with your hands?  too naive.  ' And Itsuwa, who was watching from the outside, felt as if her heart was in her throat, and she couldn't help shouting: "Xiaoguang, it's dangerous!" But Kanzaki's expression looked much more solemn.  The expected scene of his arm being smashed did not happen.  In everyone's shocked eyes, they saw: the stick of Rear Water stayed in Kamikawa Hikaru's hand.  It's as if it's not a weapon weighing several tons, but just something made of cotton.  Dust was flying in the air, and the water behind him saw the most unbelievable thing since his birth.  Starting from the tip, his weapon was shattered bit by bit, turning into dust and waving in the air.  Then, gradually, the speed began to increase, and in just a few breaths, half of it was already gone.  "!" He quickly retracted his hand, and at that moment, the entire stick had disappeared.  If he could withdraw for even one millisecond For a moment, he felt as if he was between life and death.  "I have always heard that the bodies of saints are different from ordinary people." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and with a wave of his hand, a milky white irregular ore one meter wide and two meters high floated in the air.  "This is corundum, with a Mohs hardness of 9. Among natural ores, it is second only to diamond." After hearing his explanation, Hou Zhishui didn't know what the other party was going to do.  Now that he has no weapons, the only thing he can attack is his own body or magic.  However, are physical attacks really effective against the person in front of me?  As for using magic on the opponent, that is really asking for death.  The Roman Orthodox Church has stumbled so much on this that Rear Water dare not even try to use magic.  I'm afraid that as soon as it is cast, the magic will change direction and be aimed at him in the next second.  For a moment, William Orwell didn't know what attack to use to break through the opponent's defense.  "If the value of normal time is 1, the corresponding rate is e^(1-1)=1, which is one hundred percent. If it is a value less than 1, then the time rate will slow down. Vice versa." He slowly  raised his hand.  "Then, by applying a small amount of external force to the object, a certain speed can be obtained. But if at the same time, time is compressed, then the speed of the object in the real world will become faster because of the reduction in time."  Water at the rear, since you are a saint, I hope you can persist a little longer." After Kamikawa Hikaru finished speaking, he touched it lightly with the fingers of his right hand.  In an instant, the water behind him only felt the ore floating in the air rushing over at an explosive speed.  That was far beyond the maximum speed he could achieve.  Only his nerves could react, but before his body could react, a huge piece of corundum hit him.  "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh send me" swiss swiss movement  Because of the super fast initial speed, even after hitting him, it pressed his body tightly and kept flying outward.  "Boom!" In an instant, a large oval-shaped hole was mercilessly smashed into the steel outer wall of a factory, passing through the interior and smashed out from the other side.  And even so, the speed still hasn't dropped much.  "Is this a human?" A member of Amakusa Shiki kept muttering this sentence in shock.  "He is too strong" Kanzaki said unconsciously. Only then did she know the true strength of this man.  Thinking of how she had confidently fought against the opponent before, she couldn't help but feel scared.  Kamikawa Hikari disappeared from the spot, and the next moment, he appeared behind Fangzhi Shui.  Next, time seemed to stand still.  The huge ore stopped 1 centimeter in front of me, but I couldn't move at all.  William Orwell only felt a hand reaching for the back of his neck.  "What is your purpose?" the other party's voice asked lightly.  After knowing the huge gap between his own strength and the opponent's, Fangzhi Shui felt calm.  These superpowers are completely unheard of. Even if the strongest right fire comes over, it may not be a match for the opponent.  ¡°Our mission is to eliminate everything that might threaten [the Roman Orthodox Church]Now.  Both you and [Fantasy Killer] are our targets.  ""that's it?  ""that's it.  "William Orwell laughed lightly. The other party had already asked about his purpose, so in the next second, he would probably die directly. But he did not feel any fear of death. His past experience as a mercenary  , giving him a detached feeling about his life and death. However, he still felt a little regretful, if he could see that girl again. Kamikawa Hikaru let go of his hand, and he could sense that what the other party said was the truth. Although he got  The information was almost the same as what he had guessed before, but he believed that the matter was not that simple, otherwise the Roman Orthodox Church would not have launched World War III just for this matter. At this time, time returned to normal. The body of the water behind  He was hit by corundum again, and was thrown into the sky at high speed due to inertia. He only felt a red color in front of his eyes, and the next second, his body was softly smashed outside the Academy City wall like a torn leather bag.  in the water. "Then, now only the [Fire on the Right] is left, and I will find out what your purpose is.  "

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Area Chapter 245. After the War

    The bridge has become riddled with holes due to the fierce fighting.  Cracks in the ground, crooked bridge frames, and broken bridges made the entire bridge look like a mess.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stood in the middle of the bridge. He looked at the direction where the water behind him was being shot away, and slowly raised his hand.

    But it seemed that after thinking about it for a while, he finally let it go.

    Then, his eyes gradually regained their luster.

    "Xiao, Xiaoguang?" Wuhe ran over, looked at him, smiled, nodded, and said, "You're okay, that's great."

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru still looked like he had not recovered. Slowly, he felt that the thoughts in his brain were gradually regrouping.

    "There is actually an auxiliary line from the fourth dimension"

    Kamikawa Hikaru is still thinking about the battle just now. Although he knows the reason, he is completely unable to use the time control that far exceeds his own computing power.

    It already consumes the brain's spatial calculations. If you add time, the extra one dimension requires calculations and abstract concepts that have grown at a geometric rate.

    ¡®This is the final stage of lv5, what if it is lv6?  ¡¯

    He suddenly felt afraid, fear of his own power.  Because that may already be an area that you can't even imagine.  To truly reach that realm, only God can do it.

    "Xiaoguang, are youare you okay?"

    Wuhe looked at him without speaking, and suddenly felt scared.

    "Ah, Wuhe. I'm fine, thank you."

    Only then did Kamikawa Hikaru realize that Itsuwa was looking at him with a concerned expression.

    "No way, I have to thank you very much. You came to save me. Without you, I really don't know what I would do."

    Wuhe showed a happy smile. She was really happy that at her most dangerous and desperate moment, the person she loved most could respond to her feelings.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of Mugino Shenli. There has been no contact between the two since they broke up that day.  I saw the phone call she made before, but when I called back it showed that the phone was turned off.

    "But, you are really amazing"

    Wuhe looked at him with great admiration.

    Even Kanzaki Kaori, who is like a myth in their hearts, is no match for Rear Water.  But the ordinary-looking boy in front of him beat the water behind him to the point where he was unable to fight back.

    "Yes, it is indeed very powerful."

    Kamikawa Hikaru murmured.

    Wuhe didn¡¯t hear the implication of these words and just looked at him with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Wuhe, it¡¯s you, there¡¯s no problem, right?¡±

    He felt a little distressed when he saw that Wu He was covered in injuries and still looked wet.

    "It's okay to be injured."

    When Wuhe saw that he cared about her, he couldn't help but feel sweet in his heart.

    ¡®In this case, I will only like you even more.  ¡¯

    And everyone in Amakusa chose not to disturb those two people almost at the same time, and they all silently blessed Itsuwa in their hearts.

    "Thank youI owe you another favor. I don't knowwhen will I be able to pay it back."

    After the battle, Kanzaki Kaori had a slight smile on his face.

    ¡®Do you really want to follow what Tsuchimikado said, thatfallen angel erotic maid outfit?  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Kanzaki's body couldn't help but tremble.  For her who is traditional and conservative, that dress is too impactful.

    ¡®But, but, if it¡¯s not like that, how can we repay his favor?  Could it be that I really can only use my body?  ¡¯

    Kanzaki suddenly thought of what Kamikawa Hikari had said to him on the rooftop before. He liked his type.

    Thinking of this, her face couldn't help but blush.

    The members of the Amakusa Shiki next to him looked at their former Pope very strangely. They looked very happy for a while, then suddenly looked very confused, and then looked very shy again.

    ¡®Could it be that the Pope also likes the young man in front of her?  So, who should you cheer for?  ¡¯

    For a moment, everyone was very confused.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When returning home, Ji ShenqiuSha looked at Itsuwa, whose face was covered with dust and scars, and Kamikawa Hikaru, who looked spotless next to him, without saying a word, and couldn't help but frown.

    Seeing Himegami Akisa¡¯s confused look, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty towards her.  However, if it happened again, he would still choose to tell her this.  Because he didn't want Himegami to fall into any danger.

    "I won't ask you what you are going to do. It is a very dangerous thing anyway, right? However, I hope you can take care of yourselves."

    Ji Shen¡¯s eye circles were a little red, and she knew that her own power could not really help him.  And what he concealed from himself was entirely for himself.

    So, she couldn't find any reason to blame him.

    "ThenI'm going to take a shower first."

    Wuhe is also a girl who loves to be clean. Now that her body is dirty, she feels uncomfortable.

    And when Itsuwa entered the bathroom humming a song while holding his clothes, only Himegami Akisa and Kamikawa Hikaru were left in the entire living room.

    "Are you hungry? Do you want me to make something?"

    Ji Shen didn¡¯t say anything else, he just said it very gently.

    "Then, I want to eat mung bean soup~"

    "OK."

    Himegami nodded. When she walked past Kamikawa Hikaru, she felt herself being hugged by a pair of strong hands.

    "Thank you, Qiu Sha."

    ¡°At least I want to do what I can.¡±

    Qiu Sha¡¯s voice sounded a little lonely, which made him feel even more guilty.

    "As long as you are here, you are my greatest support."

    Kamikawa Hikari whispered in her ear.

    Such words made the haze in Ji Shen's eyes disappear.  Because at least, I am still needed by him.

    Except for the occasional sound of water coming from the bathroom, it is quiet now.

    Feeling the warmth in his arms and his gentle words, Himegami Akisha just hoped that this moment could last forever.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the sealed building in the center of Academy City.

    Aleister Crowley, the true ruler of this city, looked at the replay in front of him and smiled slightly.

    "I didn't expect that your true power has reached such a level. So, what if it is the real demon hidden in your body? It's unimaginable"

    "Perhaps, we need to change our plans."

    At this time, he suddenly thought of something interesting and smiled deeply.

    He said to the empty place.

    "Aiwass, how does he perform in other worlds?"

    A shining figure gradually appeared in the deserted place as he spoke.

    It was a woman with long blond hair, a tall, shining figure, and a loose white cloth that covered her limbs and torso, at least that was what she looked like from the outside.

    "Weacxge world df exists 5tefxs, sdw

    $%Destroy dwsa6&(&suck%#^fst5.¡±

    She spoke incomprehensible words.

    "Is it?"

    But Aleister closed his eyes as if he had gotten the answer.

    And the body of the woman called [Aiwass] gradually became transparent and disappeared.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 The Water Behind Chapter 246. Cute

    The next morning, Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out from the bed and came to the living room.

    ??????????? Himegami Qiusa and Itsuwa have already made breakfast and are waiting for him.

    The breakfast was already very rich and delicious, and the three of them finished it while talking and laughing.

    And all this seems to have become his daily routine. As for the school still not in session, he can only watch animations at home.

    Himegami Akisa went to the supermarket to buy necessities while chatting and laughing with Itsuwa. Yesterday at noon and evening, Index, who came over as a guest, almost ate up all the stock in the refrigerator.

    At this time, Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s cell phone ringtone came to mind.  When I opened it, I saw an unfamiliar phone number.

    "Hey, this is Kamikawa Hikaru."

    "Xiaguang? I'm Flanda~"

    A cute and cute voice came over the phone, and Kamikawa Hikaru heard her name and started to remember.

    "Well, are you the little blond girl in [item]?"

    Hearing this sentence, the other party's words seemed to become deeper.

    "I have left [item] and now I have joined your organization."

    Every time she thought of this, Flanda felt regretful. If she had had more courage, things would not have turned out like this.

    Mugino Shenli was seriously injured and hospitalized, and he defected. In addition, Hamazura, Longhu and Juanqi left the organization, and now the [item] has fallen apart.

    "Is it?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to say, and he didn¡¯t know why she left [item], so he could only remain silent for a moment.

    ¡°Well, if you have time, I¡¯d like to meet you.¡±

    After hearing her proposal, Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and agreed.

    "Okay, I have nothing to do recently, I can do it anytime."

    "Well, how about at the underground entrance of the shopping street at two o'clock this afternoon?"

    "OK."

    "Thank you! Xiaoguang! See you in the afternoon."

    After hanging up the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru began to guess her intentions.  Since they left the [item] organization, did something happen to them?

    He then called Mugino Shenli¡¯s mobile phone again, but still couldn¡¯t answer, which made him very worried. He could only ask Flanda about the specific situation in the afternoon.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At 1:50 in the afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru rushed there.

    The shopping street is still as bustling as usual, and at the entrance of the underground street, there is a girl with blond hair and a nice black felt hat, and her clothes seem to be to highlight her cuteness, which is a woolen coat and a red dress with black spots.  skirt.  The whole person looks very cute.

    "Hey, Frenda. Sorry, am I late?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head, walked up to him embarrassedly and said.

    Seeing him coming, Franda¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately smiled.

    "How is that possible? I came too early, hehe~"

    She said pretending to be cute.

    'ah!  so cute!  I'm going to be so cute!  !  ¡¯

    Seeing the cute side of Flanders, Kamikawa Hikaru felt healed both physically and mentally in an instant.

    Seeing him smirking at her, Flanda couldn't help but feel a little proud. It seemed that she had perfected her ability to pretend to be cute.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go on a date~¡±

    Franda took his left hand in a very natural manner.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to ask about Mugino Shimori, seeing how interested she was, he might as well wait until later.

    But he had no idea what Frenda was feeling at this moment. If he knew, he would have been disillusioned with her.

    ¡®If he were her boyfriend, no one would dare to bully her.  Moreover, if you are lv5, you must be very rich, right?  Even if he has no money now, it is too easy for him to make money with this ability.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Flanders decided to continue using her cute tactic.

    She hugged his arm tightly and kept taking him to various small gift shops, picking out various cute-looking decorations.

    "Xiaguang~ What do you think of this?"

    Franda chose a bracelet made of shells and asked.

    "Yeah, very cute."

    "Do you think so too? I think so tooVery cute~¡±

    Franda said with a happy smile, and then bought the product.

    Looking at her innocent smile, Kamikawa Hikari smiled unconsciously.

    ¡®Tsk, who likes this little trinket?  Do you really think I'm a kid who doesn't understand any taste?  ¡¯

    Franda looked at the product she bought with a little disgust. Although it was not worth much, it was of no use to her at all.  But in order to leave a good impression on him as innocent and cute, I had no choice but to reluctantly buy it.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that a stupid figure appeared out of the crowd and whirled around in the air.  Like an antenna radar, Dai Mao then pointed at himself.

    "Found Xiaoguang!!"

    There was a lovely cheer, and then a petite girl pounced on herself.

    "ah!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was caught off guard and was knocked down instantly.

    "hey-hey!"

    Lying on top of him and looking at him with a smile was a little girl he was no longer familiar with.

    ¡°Little Misaka?!¡±

    "Hmm~Hello, Xiaoguang~"

    Seeing the new powerful enemy appear, Flanda's expression changed instantly.

    Does the other person seem to be prettier than you?  ?

    ??Especially that bunch of stupid hair, it¡¯s simply a foul!  !

    Thinking of this, Frenda walked to her side softly, trying to pluck out that cute stupid hair.

    "Misaka Misaka discovered the enemy!"

    After a crackling sound, Flanda was shocked and her hand went numb.

    "OhI just want to help you up"

    She didn¡¯t expect that the tall-looking loli in front of her would be so alert.

    "Really? I'm sorry, just forgive Misaka for being too cute~"

    Little Misaka got up from him, an innocent and pure smile appeared on her face.  It's just that this smile looks a bit dazzling in her eyes.

    ¡®This person is so dark, did he do it on purpose?  If you have the attribute of cuteness, I¡¯ll do it!  ¡¯

    ¡®Hmph, if you pretend to be cute, you¡¯re still madamadadanei~¡±

    ¡®Hmph, didn¡¯t you see that he was fascinated by me?  ¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t seen the power of Misaka Misaka¡¯s cuteness yet!  Misaka's cuteness alone could feed a billion people!  ¡¯

    There were sparks in the eyes of the two girls (loli?), and they decided to fight it out in the next time.

    "Do you know each other?"

    Seeing the two people looking at each other "eagerly", Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but feel a little strange.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaoguang, let¡¯s continue dating?¡±

    Franda took his left arm.

    "Misaka Misaka also wants to go on a date!"

    After saying that, Misaka took his right arm.

    "Why?"

    Things seem to be developing in a strange place.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 The Water Behind Chapter 247. Even cuter

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. Frenda on the left was okay, just holding her arm obediently, while the little Oita on the right almost "hanged" all the weight of her body on his right arm, letting him  It feels like holding a large dumbbell.  It was okay for a short time, but now my muscles are starting to get sore.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang~ Where are you going to play? Thank you so much for the rag doll I bought last time~~"

    The little Goban said in an extremely cute tone.

    "Hmm" Hikaru Kamikawa feels heartache every time he thinks of that giant bear toy worth 100,000 yen.

    "Yeah, Frenda, I want a doll too~ Xiaoguang, can you help me look at it too?"

    Franda looked at him with her sparkling, beautiful green eyes, and the hope in her eyes made it impossible for him to refuse.

    ¡®Huh, you¡¯re actually cuter than me!  Look at my trick!  ¡¯

    Seeing that Hikari Kamikawa¡¯s attention was almost completely attracted by Frenda, the last one finally couldn¡¯t help it anymore and played his trump card.

    "Xiaoguang~ Can I call you Onii-chan from now on?"

    The last work shows an innocent and cute smile, which makes people want to pinch her pink face.

    "!!"

    In an instant, Hikaru Kamikawa was instantly killed, instantly killed by her smile.

    ¡®Okay, so cute!  I wish I had such a cute sister!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru tried his best to calm down, then smiled and nodded.

    "Onii-chan!"

    ¡®!  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was so cute that he couldn't help but take out his right hand and pinch her cute smile.

    "How good is Onii-chan!"

    Despite saying this, the smile in the final work is not diminished.

    Seeing her full of energy, Kamikawa Hikaru felt completely healed.

    ¡®You actually still have this skill, it¡¯s not easy!  ¡¯

    The sudden attack stunned Flanda for a moment, and when she came to her senses, the boy next to her had already fallen head over heels for the silly lolita.

    "I'm coming too! Onii-chan~"

    Franda¡¯s voice was natural, and there was no hint of deliberate showoff or reluctance in her words, as if the boy in front of her had been his brother from a long time ago.

    "Frenda, even you?"

    Although he was surprised, seeing such a cute and beautiful European blond girl calling him brother made him feel happy.

    ¡®I¡¯m so envious of the protagonist of [My Sister Is So Cute], who actually has so many sisters!  ¡¯

    Coupled with the previous punishment game against Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikaru only felt that the soul of the sister-controller in his heart was about to awaken.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru's heart was burning, he didn't notice the conversation between the two girls behind him.

    "When you pretend to be cute, you should be like me, pull your clothes down as much as possible, and grab the sleeves with your hands. Only half of your hand is exposed~ and you should wear clothes that highlight my cuteness~"

    Franda spun around in a circle and showed off her cute outfit to the last one.

    "Huh~ Appearance is not the most important thing. The key is to pretend to be cute and innocent, and also to pretend to be slow~ Well, Misaka is too smart, so it is difficult to pretend to be slow~"

    I don¡¯t know if the last one was a sigh or a compliment to myself, which made Flanda feel very unhappy after hearing it.

    "Who doesn't know how to pretend to be innocent? In terms of appearance, hairstyle is also very important, it must be kawaii!"

    "Yeah, I agree."

    The last one touched the dull hair on his head and said with a smile.

    "Hey you stupid guy, damn it!"

    Franda was immediately disappointed when she saw it. The stupid hair that grew out this day was unique.  Why would God give the person in front of me a stupid person? I try so hard to pretend to be cute, but I can only sigh helplessly in this stupid field.

    "Hehe, one more thing, when you are angry, you should stare, pout, and say 'humph'. Only in this way can you be cute~ How about it? Misaka Misaka is awesome, right?"

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    Franda was amazed for a moment. She didn't expect that the little girl in front of her, who looked a little younger than herself, could be more cute than herself.

    "Oh, although you are strong, I will not lose to you."

    Although Frenda said this, she was also extremely uneasy in her heart.  Because she knew that the person in front of her was the strongest enemy she had ever encountered.

    "Hmm~"The last one hummed a few times, then trotted over and hugged Kamikawa Hikari's arm.

    ¡®Very well, I accept your challenge!  ¡¯

    Franda also decided to fight and ran to his side.

    This is a battle to stop cuteness, a holy war for the glory of cuteness.

    The two of them exerted 120% of their strength in the following time. They used their rich experience in pretending to be cute and their excellent natural conditions to constantly show off their cutest looks.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was naturally enjoying it, being so cute, he shouted, "It's so cute, so cute."

    And the surrounding Loli fans saw all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred for this Loli winner.

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru spent the whole afternoon with them.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well, then Misaka Misaka will go back first~ Goodbye, Onii-chan~ Frenda-chan, let's play together next time~"

    After saying goodbye, the last work jumped away humming a song.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa took Flanda to a restaurant he often went to.

    When Franda came to the door of this familiar restaurant, she shivered all over.  She was afraid that when she opened the door, she would see an angry Mugino Shenli.

    However, among the people dining in the restaurant, there was no figure that she had always admired and admired.  It made her feel a little lucky, but also a little disappointed.

    However, she still saw three familiar people.

    The two of them walked to the seats near the corner.

    Franda lowered her head and stepped forward.

    "I'm sorry, I love you the mostI was too scared at the time, so I had to run away"

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly. He originally wanted to see if Mukino Shenli was still here.  I didn't see her, but I saw these three familiar people.

    The three of them are still the same.

    ??Junqi likes to look energetic, showing off her thighs.  When she saw Frenda, she said in surprise: "Frenda, are you still there? That's great. I couldn't get through when I called you before. I hope you're okay!"

    "Takitsubo Rikou nodded to Flanders, tilted his head, and fell asleep again.

    Hamazura Shiage looked indifferent, but when he saw Kamikawa Hikari looking at him with a vague smile, he felt cold all over and couldn't help but shrink back.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t expect to see the gangster he defeated while protecting Misaka Mirei, nor did he expect that he would actually join [item].

    "Huh? Xiaoguang, are you here too? Well, it's a bit too crowded to sit together, so you can sit next to us~"

    ??Junqi Fafa said happily when she saw a familiar person.

    "Are you okay? Are they all [dimension]?"

    Hamazura asked Kinuhata in a low voice, a little worried, who was Kinuhata's favorite.

    "It doesn't matter, Xiaoguang is not that kind of person. What's more, our organization has already fallen apart."

    Kinuhata¡¯s favorite thought about the news about Mugino Shenli that she just learned, and couldn¡¯t help but put away her smile.

    ¡®Should I tell him?  ¡¯

    Silk flag¡¯s favorite is a little hesitant.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 The Water Behind Chapter 248. Visit

    After taking the menu to the waiter and ordering some ordinary dishes, Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't help but ask the question he had been holding back.  "By the way, where's Mugino? Why didn't I see her?" Upon hearing the name, Hamazura immediately showed an uneasy expression, as if he wanted to leave here immediately.  Juanqi Favorite looked very hesitant.  Seeing their appearance, Kamikawa Hikari's heart skipped a beat.  "Did something happen to her?!" After hearing his question, Juan Qi knew she couldn't hide it any more, so she could only say with a wry smile: "The three of us have left [item], Shen Liis still there"  In the hospital" "Which hospital is she in? I want to see her right away!" Kamikawa Hikaru recalled his promise to protect her and couldn't help but regret.  Why couldn't I protect her properly?  "I thinkit's best that you don't go to see her." Juan Qi's favorite paused and said a little embarrassed.  "Why?" "She doesn't want to see you" After hearing Juan Qi's words, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a pain in his heart.  It was him who gave up on her at first, but now it's nothing but normal that she doesn't want to see him.  "Is that so? I understand" Hearing Mugino Shenli's attitude towards him, he now has no appetite at all, and has no interest in asking why they left [item].  "You guys can eat first, I'm going back first Flanda, I've already paid the money, goodbye" He stood up, ignoring Flanda and Juan Qi's favorite attempts to stay, as if he was out of his mind.  Walked out of the restaurant.  Juan Qi looked at his retreating back with fascination and sighed.  If he had chosen to save Mugino at that time, things would not have developed like this.  However, after all, the two of them were in ANBU that were hostile to each other, so some things were beyond their control.  Frenda looked very regretful and planned to continue developing a relationship with him in the evening, but today's results were already very rich.  "" Kamikawa Hikaru walked out of the restaurant.  However, he has no destination now and does not want to go back directly.  At that time, he remembered that the person standing next to him was Sakuma.  For some reason, he suddenly wanted to call her.  Because after killing those mercenaries, he no longer had any memory of the future.  So it is very necessary to find out from her what happened after that.  "Um, Sakuma." After the phone rang once, the other party answered, as if he had been waiting for him.  "Huh? That's strange, Xiaoguang. This is the first time you have called me. I'm very happy." "Where are you? Can I meet you? I have some questions for you?"  "I'm at the University Hospital in District 7" Sakuma hesitated for a moment, then revealed the room he was in.  Upon hearing the news that she was hospitalized, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say.  "Can I go now?" "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru went to the supermarket to buy a basket of fruits for medical treatment, and then came to the hospital.  Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that this was the hospital where he and Touma stayed before. It had the best facilities and staff and was among the best in Academy City. Especially among them was a super-powerful doctor known as [Underworld Chasing Soul].  The hospital had refused visitors at night, and Kamikawa Hikari walked quietly down the corridor, trying not to make any noise.  ¡®But there are still cameras, right?  ¡¯ Halfway through, he suddenly discovered this problem, but since he was already here, he had no choice but to go on.  When he arrived at Sakuma's ward, the lights inside had been turned off, so he knocked on the door hesitantly.  "Is it Xiaoguang? Please come in." A very calm voice sounded from inside.  Pushing open the unlocked door, Hikaru Kamikawa walked in gently and closed the door.  It was very dark inside the ward, but the light from the window allowed him to barely see clearly.  Sakuma leaned on the bed next to the window and looked out the window quietly.  "This is for you." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile and put the condolence gift on the coffee table next to the bed.  He could tell that she seemed to have been seriously injured. Her right arm was in a cast and she could only lean against the bed beam with one shoulder.  Although he looked very calm, his complexion was not very good upon closer inspection.  Despite this, observing her from such a close distance, her beautiful face also made me feel heartbroken.  "Well, thank you." Sakuma turned around and looked at him.  Although she was smiling, the light in her eyes was dim.  "I'm really sorry for coming to see you so late" "It's okay, I'm very happy that you can come and see me." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know how to speak. The girl in front of him now seemed to be two completely different people from the past.  Her previous confidence and arrogance seemed to disappear in an instant. At this time, she just looked like a pitiful girl.  "Are you okay? Did something happen?" Seeing her abnormal appearance, Kamikawa Hikari asked worriedly.  "Shunsuke Yamada is dead." For a moment, Kamikawa Hikari thought he had heard wrongly.  "You mean, Shunsuke Yamada, he's dead?" "That woman killed him." Sakuma's eyes turned extremely cold for a moment. This was the first time he saw her look like this, and he couldn't help feeling palpitations.  .  ¡¤"Who are you talking about?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru had a bad premonition.

    "Mugino is sharp."? 

    He only felt that at that moment, he could hardly breathe.

    The last thing you expected to happen finally happened.

    "I will kill her."

    Sakuma said word by word.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could not answer and could only choose to remain silent.

    If it comes to that moment, will you be able to do it?

    "It doesn't matter if you can't do it," Sakuma gently closed his eyes.

    "I will kill her with my own hands."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    He didn¡¯t know how he continued to stay there.

    It was just that during that period of time, there was very silence between the two of them.  Sakuma seemed to be waiting for him to tell the answer personally, but Kamikawa Hikari couldn't say a word.

    Although Yamada Shunsuke had only been with him for a short time, his heart was still extremely heavy when he saw the death of someone he knew.

    "Is this [Anbu]?"

    When he went back at night, Kamikawa Hikaru kept thinking about this issue.

    Myself, what should I do next?

    What if the next task is to target the friends around you?  What if it's targeting innocent people?

    Isn¡¯t it time to withdraw from this organization?

    But if this is the case, what should Misaka and the others do?

    That night, he kept thinking about this problem and couldn't sleep.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Chapter 249. Punishment Game (Part 1)

    "bilibili!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was woken up early in the morning by the ringtone of this Bilibili cell phone.

    "That's right, who called so early?"

    He yawned and touched the mobile phone on the coffee table next to the bed.

    "Huh?" Seeing the phone number displayed above, Kamikawa Hikaru answered the call.

    "It's beeping so early in the morning, Mikoto, why are you looking for me so early?"

    "#, I'm not Bilibili, no you didn't forget the punishment game you promised yesterday, right?"

    "Ah, a punishment game?"

    Hearing the proud voice from the other side, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that he had lost to the opponent in a video game yesterday and had promised to do some punishment game.

    "Hey, I know."

    "Hehe~"

    The other side of the phone seemed to finally be able to bear it no longer and let out a crisp laugh.

    "Damn itif I had known it wouldn't be waterproof."

    Kamikawa Hikaru whispered.

    "Then come to the commercial street in an hour and let the punishment game begin today!"

    "Ah, so fast?"

    "Of course, otherwise, how would you call it a punishment game?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while, it seemed that there was nothing to do today, so he might as well play with her.

    "Okay then, I'll be there soon."

    "That's it~ You must arrive on time."

    After hanging up the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru still felt a little uneasy.  Although she knew that Mikoto was the kind of girl who was tough-tongued and soft-hearted, she was very arrogant and would not make any excessive demands on herself.  But you won¡¯t play any shameful games, right?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Sister, where are you going?"

    Shirai Kuroko, who had just returned from breakfast, saw Mikoto humming a song, changed her Guatai pajamas into Tokiwadai school uniform (Tokiwadai School stipulates that students must wear uniforms when going out), and then took her mobile phone  Smirking in "hehe".

    ¡°That fool lost to me yesterday, I will punish him well today.¡±

    Mikoto said with a smile. Recently, it seemed that her schoolmate didn't stop herself from dating him, which made her feel strange and a little happy.

    "Well, what kind of punishment game is it?"

    Although Heizi was a little uncomfortable with his elder sister having sex with her boyfriend, he still suppressed his inner irritation and asked.

    "Secret~"

    Mikoto put the index finger of her right hand in front of her lips and smiled slyly.

    "Ughonee-sama is so cruel to Kuroko."

    Heizi had a mournful expression for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get back, I¡¯m leaving first~¡±

    Meiqin picked up her Guatai wallet and walked towards the commercial street.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Mikoto trotted over, she found that he had already arrived.

    ¡®Hehe, I arrived early this time.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who used to make girls wait for him, finally woke up. He found that no matter whether he arrived ten minutes early or twenty minutes late, he would be the one who was late, so he had come here and waited thirty minutes ago.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"

    Seeing him coming so early, Miqin couldn't help but feel happy. Did the other person care about her too much, so she came here early?

    "I just came here too."

    "There are still ten minutes left before the agreed time."

    Meiqin looked at the time on her flip phone, then closed it and said, "In that case, let's start the punishment game now."

    "What punishment game?"

    Seeing the little devil-like smile that Mikoto showed at that moment, he felt something was wrong.

    "Last time you asked me to be your sister with such humiliation. This time, it's my turn to be your sister, right?"

    "Pfft"

    After Kamikawa Hikaru heard this, the Wahaha mineral water he just drank spurted out.

    "Hahaha, what kind of joke are you talking about?"

    "Is it very, very strange? Don't laugh!"

    Mikoto stepped on him bitterly.

    &nbsp; "Ugh! You idiot, you think I'm older than you, right? I'm more than enough to be your brother!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru let out a scream, but he didn't expect Mikoto to be so powerful when she kicked the vending machine.

    "II know!! But, this is a punishment game! You feel the humiliation, right?"

    Seeing Mikoto¡¯s weak expression looking at him expectantly, Kamikawa Hikaru felt the softness in his heart was touched for a moment.

    ¡®This, this is a foul expression!  Why do you also learn to act cute from Little Goban?  ¡¯

    "That's fine this is a punishment game, then I'll go crazy with you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little discouraged, but he was laughing in his heart.

    "Hmph, not bad."

    Seeing that her unreasonable request was agreed to, Mikoto couldn't help but smile.

    "hey-hey."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked very natural and took Mikoto's hand.  Feeling her soft, boneless hands, he chuckled inwardly.

    "You, what are you doing?"

    Mikoto asked in a panic, resisting the thought of giving him a shock.

    "You are the elder sister, don't you want to take your younger brother around to buy things?"

    "ah!"

    Mikoto felt as if she was attracted by the other party for a moment.

    "Well, also, it's only natural to treat your brother to dinner, right? You must know my favorite."

    "Woo"

    Mikoto let out a cry.

    "Ah, and also, even if you are playing video games with your brother, you have to give in a little, right?"

    ""

    Mikoto looked at him blankly. No matter what she thought, she never expected that he would be so thick-skinned and would take this opportunity to kill her.

    ¡®Hey, I¡¯m really digging my own grave.  ¡¯

    Mikoto was lamenting in her heart, but she didn't notice that her right hand that was grabbed had already tightly grasped his left hand.

    The two of them were walking on the shopping street.

    Mikoto looked around in fear, her face flushed. She felt so ashamed that she really wanted to find a hole to drill into.

    ¡®What do the people around us think of us?  ¡¯

    But her reaction was indeed a bit extreme.

    Nowadays, most of the people shopping are couples, so everyone is not surprised to see the two of them.

    Looking at the understanding or envious expressions of the people around her, Mikoto¡¯s head became lower.

    Although they came here with the intention of punishing the game at first, the two of them almost forgot the purpose of starting it, and it completely turned into a simple date.

    Mikoto only felt that her throat was dry, and her eyes glanced at the people around her from time to time.  Looking at his side face, it was not a very handsome face, but it made her feel unable to look directly.

    ¡®What are you talking about!  ¡¯

    Mikoto next to her didn¡¯t say a word, and Kamikawa Hikaru was worried. Could she be thinking of some evil plan?

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 The Water Behind Chapter 250. The Unexpected Person

    The atmosphere between the two was at a stalemate. Although they seemed to be holding hands intimately, neither of them spoke.

    ¡®Tell me, what should I say?  Otherwise, will he think I am a boring girl?  ¡¯

    Mikoto finally couldn't stand the current atmosphere any more, pointed to the crepe shop next to her, and said, "I want to go there and have a look."

    "good."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and saw a long queue in front of the small crepe shop.

    The reason seemed to be because the sign on the store said: "When you buy a crepe, you will receive a random Totai jewelry." He immediately understood that Mikoto was pursuing this goal, and he couldn't help but feel a little funny. She was already in the second grade of middle school.  I am a girl, and I also like this kind of thing that only children like.

    Most of the people queuing up are young girls who look like primary school students.

    However, so far, Kamikawa Hikaru still hasn't figured out the differences between Guatai, Wadaa, Yutai and other messy frog families.

    The two of them were slowly moving forward in the team. At this time, Kamikawa Hikari realized that the two people in front of him seemed quite familiar.

    ¡°A hedgehog with hairspray, and a nun wearing a white nun uniform with pins all over it, these two people

    "Touma, Index?"

    "Huh? Xiaoguang's voice?"

    The nun in front of her turned around and said in surprise.

    And Touma scratched his head, looked at the two of them, and said, "Ah, Kamikawa, Mikoto, are you here too?"

    As for the two holding hands, Touma selectively ignored it. He knew that either one of the two was enough to knock him down, so he wisely chose not to say anything.  After many washbasins and lightning attacks, Touma finally learned that there are some things in the world that you have to pretend not to know even if you see them.

    "It seems like I can see you every time?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled helplessly, wondering if Touma had appeared too many times recently.

    "You two?"

    Touma still couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    "Punishmentpunishment game, it's not a date!"

    Mikoto called out a few times, but she also felt that she was not very convincing. Whether it was the person in front of her or the passerby next to her, the look they cast towards her was like "I understand everything. What you said is not credible at all."  There's no 'look either.

    "That's it."

    Touma nodded simply, seeming to believe it.

    "Touma, forget it, I know it was Index who wanted to come out to eat, right?"

    In the middle of asking, he caught a glimpse of Index looking at the crepe with saliva on her face expectantly, and he came to the conclusion.

    "Those who know me come to Sichuan!"

    Touma excitedly held Hikaru Kamikawa's hand, bursting into tears, and complained bitterly that even though he had been frugally eating instant noodles this month because he lost his wallet and damaged his bank card, he still had to let Index eat well.  It¡¯s a sad, lamentable, hateful, and chantable story about having snacks even though you¡¯re so good.

    "Yes, I understand!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook Touma's hand tightly a few times, secretly thankful.  If Touma hadn't given him a helping hand in the first place, he would probably have taken Index home to raise her later.  Maybe by then not only will I have no money to buy an apartment, but I may even be forced to sell my tent at home due to living conditions.

    "Wow, is this friendship between men?"

    Seeing the two of them caring for each other, Mikoto felt dizzy from the light they emitted instantly.

    "But, Touma, it seems like nothing good happens every time you are around."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said.

    "Eh? That's damn, why are you saying this all of a sudden?"

    "You and Mikoto should change seats. I'm worried that she won't be able to get the Tota jewelry later."

    Speaking of Toma's jewelry, for a moment, Mikoto's eyes seemed to turn into vertical pupils like a frog. She stared at Touma very aggressively, making him feel a lot of pressure.

    "Okay, okay, you go first."

    Touma actually doesn¡¯t care about the Totai Jewelry Crepe or anything else. Index came here to choose the cheapest crepe because she had to go out for snacks.

    Sure enough, everything went as expected by Kamikawa Hikaru. When we arrived at Mikoto, there happened to be the last piece of Totachi jewelry left.

    Holding the frog mobile phone pendant, Mikoto couldn't help but hang it directly on her own mobile phone.

    &nbsp; Next to her, Index was holding the lighter with the frog pattern printed on it that she got, looking at it curiously.

    "Lighter Touma, aren't you afraid that your house will be burned down one day?"

    Kamikawa Hikari reminded me.

    As soon as he said it, Touma immediately felt the seriousness of this. With his own luck and Index's clumsiness, it seemed that things might really turn out like this.  He couldn't help feeling that his liver and gallbladder were about to burst, so he quickly snatched the lighter from Index's hand and gave it to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "This is for you!"

    "Wow, that's mine! Touma, why do you want to steal other people's things?"

    Index was so angry that she opened her mouth and bit it.

    "Ugh! Don't bite Mr. Kamijou's head. This is for our future accommodation!"

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m the kind of clumsy person who accidentally burns down the house?!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded beside him, very sure that what Index said was similar to what he saw.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not disturb them.¡±

    Seeing that the two were still having "physical contact" passionately, Kamikawa Hikaru whispered to Mikoto from the side.

    "Hey, it turns out the two of them have such a good relationship?"

    Mikoto said in surprise.

    ¡°Well, Touma, she¡¯s actually a lolicon!¡±

    "Really, really?"

    For a moment, Mikoto cast a cold gaze towards Touma.

    "Don't stand by and hurt me at the same time! Come and save me!"

    Touma stretched out his hand, looking forward to his friend's rescue.

    "I'm sorry, the opponent's level is too high! I will erect a wordless monument for you!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was heartbroken and took Mikoto and ran away.

    Touma only felt a sense of despair. Even his closest friends had abandoned him and left. The world had better not survive.

    "Wow! Index, is that enough? I'll take you to buy something to eat again. Please give me a lot, and let Mr. Kamijou go!!!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As for what happened to Touma later, Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know.

    At this time, the two of them were sitting on a wooden bench in a small park, eating crepes.

    "It's so sweet and delicious."

    After Mikoto finished the crepe in small mouthfuls, she felt a little unsatisfied.

    But at this time, she was shocked, because she saw him gradually getting closer to her face.

    ¡®He, what is he going to do?  ?  Are you going to kiss me?  ¡¯

    Miqin¡¯s mind was in confusion and she closed her eyes nervously.

    Kamikawa Hikari watched Mikoto close her eyes, thinking she was tired.  She picked up the provided restaurant paper and wiped away the crepe crumbs from the corners of Mikoto's mouth.

    Feeling the touch of the tissue at the corner of her mouth, Mikoto felt disappointed.

    It turns out I was just wiping my mouth

    She suddenly felt a little discouraged. Did the other party not understand her feelings?

    ¡°In this case¡­ I have made up my mind since last night.

    "That, that, I, I am to you"

    Mikoto¡¯s voice was as gentle as a mosquito¡¯s, completely different from her usual carefree style.

    "That one over there! Fight with me!!"

    At this time, a bold voice came over.

    "Why?!"

    Mikoto was startled by the sound, and she and Kamikawa Hikari looked in the direction of the sound at the same time.

    ??One wears a white silk scarf, a white coat, and a T-shirt with a red sun printed on it.  He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looks like a very generous person.

    "I am Soita Gunba! Today I came here specifically to challenge Hikaru Kamikawa, you bastard who wantonly robbed a girl of her first kiss!"

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Chapter 251. Hot-Blooded Idiot

    Seeing Sogiita Gunha's upright and awe-inspiring appearance, Kamikawa Hikaru had an illusion for a moment, as if he was the protagonist and he was the villain.

    Misaka Mikoto on the side covered her mouth with her hands, trying hard to hold back her smile, her shoulders shaking constantly.

    "that¡­¡­"

    "What do you want to say? The girl over there must have fallen into your clutches, right? Huh? This girl looks familiar to you."

    "Ah, me? No" Mikoto heard Soita Gunba say, and immediately remembered the day when she was robbed of her first kiss in the hospital because Kamikawa Mitsuru mistakenly thought Misaka sister.

    ¡°That time, it was an accident! It doesn¡¯t count!!¡±

    Mikoto shouted with a red face, while Soita Gunba looked at it and nodded, looking at Kamikawa Hikari.

    "As expected, beast, what else do you want to say?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little helpless and said, "Can we communicate? Maybe there is some misunderstanding"

    Speaking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller, and it seemed that he himself felt a little guilty.

    ¡°If you are a man, just fight with me!!¡±

    "Can we have a literary fight?"

    "What a man! If you are a man, you should speak passionately with your fists and feet!!"

    ¡®Where did this middle-class, hot-blooded idiot come from?  ¡¯

    When Kamikawa Hikaru saw such a strange person, he really wanted to take Misaka Mikoto and run away right now.

    Misaka Mikoto came over and pressed against his ear. The hot breath from her mouth tickled him. She whispered: "That man is Soita Junba, a famous hot-blooded idiot. However, he is also level 5, ranking  In the seventh place, the ability is to launch telekinetic cannonballs. If you don't agree to a duel with this guy, I guess he will definitely find ways to find your home or school. Do you want me to help you get rid of him?"

    Mikoto is still very confident in herself, and since she hasn¡¯t fought for a while, her hands are a little itchy.

    "Is it telekinesis-based?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment, wondering if his ability could reflect telekinesis attacks, but let¡¯s give it a try anyway. The other party didn¡¯t seem to be a vicious person, so he probably wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    "I'll do it, you can just watch from the side."

    Kamikawa Hikaru handed over his wallet and mobile phone to Mikoto, asking her to keep them temporarily so that they would not be worth the loss if they were damaged during the battle.

    "Then be careful, he is one of the less than fifty rough stones in Academy City."

    Mikoto said with concern.

    "No wonder, otherwise it would be impossible for him to reach level 5 with his stupid mind."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, a little envious of the person in front of him. He could naturally improve and use his abilities without theory and calculation. That was the raw stone ability that made countless students envious.

    "It's okay to fight with you, but when it comes to that, how about that?"

    "I will let you take a breath!"

    Sogiita Junba nodded seriously, his aura rising to the sky.

    "Well, if I can't beat you then, I will admit defeat. I hope you can still show mercy."

    "I will, it's not my style to bully an enemy who has surrendered."

    Seeing the man in front of him saying so many cool and cool words without blinking, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know where his confidence came from.  Maybe he doesn¡¯t quite understand his world.

    The two of them were standing in a square with a radius of tens of meters in the park. There were already many people standing next to them, looking and pointing.  Hikaru Kamikawa felt a lot of pressure, but Gunba Soita turned a blind eye, as if the surroundings had no impact on him at all.

    Misaka Mikoto was a little angry when the idiot Sogiita Gunba suddenly stepped in when the two were dating, but she was also curious to see how powerful Kamikawa Hikaru was now.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to take action!¡±

    Sogiita Junba said loudly, and then roared, startling everyone.

    He stood there and waved his right hand forward with all his strength.

    "Think of the cannonball!"

    The air in front of Sogiita Junba was like a wall. As he struck down, cracks gradually appeared, and finally it fell into pieces.  Then, there was an explosion sound out of thin air, and the shock wave generated by the explosion quickly rolled towards Shangchuan Guang.

    ¡°It seems like a physical attack?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru was originally worried about whether he could block it with telekinesis, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would not rely on telekinesis to directly attack him, but this was fine.?.

    The moment the explosion wave struck Kamikawa Hikaru, it seemed to be forcibly pulled in the opposite direction by an unknown force. In the eyes of Sogiita Junba in disbelief, it hit him hard with a bang.  The shock wave sent him flying directly into the grass.

    "Is this the end?"

    Mikoto was ready to watch a good show, but she didn¡¯t expect that Sogiita Junba would be gone in just one round.

    "This is not the end!! Root nature, root nature!! I won't fall down like this!!"

    With a roar, Mikoto's next words were interrupted, and then, a figure rushed out from the grass.

    He did not continue to use telekinesis shells. He seemed to know that long-range attacks were useless against Kamikawa Hikaru, and just ran towards the opponent quickly.

    ¡®Do you want a close combat?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled. If he wanted to, could anyone in this city catch him?

    But what slightly surprised me was that Soita Gunba's speed suddenly increased when he was halfway through.

    In an instant, he increased nearly twice the speed of sound.  Mikoto, who was next to her, could only see Sogiita Gunba's figure turned into a long series of afterimages.

    "We got it!"

    Sogiita Junba shouted with great momentum.  However, he found that his hand was empty.

    The next moment, he saw the white blue sky.  At this time, he was lying on the ground like a big open body.

    ¡°Hey, are you okay??¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT??

    "I didn't expect you to be very powerful. My attacks have no effect on you at all."

    Seeing that the two attack methods he was most proud of were not effective, Soita Junba said with great admiration, and then stood up all of a sudden.

    "Even if I fail this time, I will become stronger! I will rescue those pure girls from your clutches by then!"

    Sogiita Junba still said with great momentum, turned around and left this place without looking back.

    "Hey, a hot-blooded idiota fool even hotter-blooded than Touma."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly laughed.

    "I didn't expect that ordinary lv5 is no longer an opponent for you."

    Mikoto sighed, comparing her chances of winning if she challenged him.  But as soon as this idea lingered in my mind, it faded away.  If possible, she would never want to be in an opposing position with him in her entire life.

    Although this episode happened, it didn't seem to affect Mikoto's mood at all.

    "By the way, he keeps saying that you are"

    Mikoto asked a little strangely.

    "Wellthere are some misunderstandings, really"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was not that kind-skinned, so he hesitated and spoke vaguely.

    "Well, whatever happens is fine. Today's punishment game is not over yet, you still have to continue to accompany me~"

    "Why?"

    Meiqin ignored the slight resistance in his tone, held his hand, and smiled at him knowingly.

    At this moment, her beautiful girlish smile made Kamikawa Hikaru slightly stunned, and this smile caused a ripple in his heart.  He found that he seemed to have begun to like this energetic girl. Although she had a bad temper, she did have an extremely sense of justice and compassion.

    ¡®Well, forget it, let¡¯s just play with her today.  ¡¯

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Water in the Rear Chapter 252. Punishment Game (Part 2)

    The setting sun seemed to paint Mikoto's face a deep red color, and the two held hands and walked slowly down the commercial street, wandering aimlessly.

    ¡®Today is almost over, I must say something!  ¡¯

    Miqin kept cheering herself up in her heart, but every time she saw his profile, she felt like she couldn't say anything.

    But what Mikoto didn¡¯t know was that behind them, a petite figure was secretly following them.

    "It's true, my dear sister, there is someone who is causing trouble at the critical moment."

    Shirai Kuroko secretly observed the two people not far away from behind the telephone pole and muttered.

    The atmosphere was so good just now, but it was ruined by that idiot.

    "Is it better to cook raw rice or cooked rice?"

    Kuroko took out a red capsule from his pocket and asked Mikoto to eat it when she wasn't paying attention.  For example, use your own ability to put it into meals or drinks.

    "But I feel a little unwilling to do this! Ouch! What should I do?!"

    Heizi showed a troubled thinking expression.

    When the girl behind him was making a painful decision, Kamikawa Hikaru had a helpless expression on his face.

    Heizi behind them has been following them all day. Should he ask her?  But since he is secretly following him, he must not want to be discovered, right?

    Time passed slowly like this, and before they knew it, the two of them reached a steel girder bridge.  This place is very familiar to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    It was on this bridge that I met Misaka Mikoto for the first time and with the help of Konri Sato, I defeated Kanzaki Kaori and Steele.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been here.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru showed a somewhat nostalgic look. If it hadn't been for coming here, he wouldn't have met Mikoto, wouldn't have realized the existence of the Absolute Ability Plan, and wouldn't have joined ANBU.

    It was just a contract that triggered so many things later.

    Mikoto was lying on the railing, the wind blowing through her hair, which made her laugh.

    "Yeah, I still remember the first time I fought with you. If it weren't for the incident with Heizi, maybe we wouldn't have crossed paths at all."

    "Without you, maybe I would have died during the absolute power experiment"

    "So, I'm really grateful that you saved me and all the Misaka sisters."

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes couldn't help but dim. This matter has always been a knot in his mind.  If he could have discovered it earlier, he might have been able to save more Misaka sisters.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t win against Accelerator, it¡¯s all thanks to Touma who saved me, otherwise I would have died.¡±

    He laughed at himself.

    "No." Mikoto shook her head, "You could stand up for me even though you were only level 4 at the time for me, or maybe the Misaka sisters would rather give up their lives I've heard it all so really  Thank you very much!¡±

    Crystal tears slowly flowed down the corners of her eyes, and she said these words with a smile.  Tears flowed down her cheeks, and a little flowed into the corners of her mouth. They were a little bitter, but also a little sweet.

    "Aren't I fine? It seems like something happened to me?"

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help laughing, and he gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Mikoto's eyes with his fingers.  This extremely intimate gesture made her blush again.

    Immediately, Kamikawa Hikaru stood next to her, holding on to the railing, and watched the river view in the distance with her.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang."

    Mikoto said softly.

    "What?"

    Looking at Mikoto, he couldn't help but feel very moved.  On her exquisitely beautiful face, there was a gentle expression that no one could usually see, as if it belonged only to her.  There were still tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, but this made her look even more beautiful.

    "I've alwaysalways been"

    Kamikawa Hikari's heart began to beat violently as she spoke. He felt that his throat was dry and it was difficult to breathe.  However, the surrounding sounds began to gradually become smaller.  At this time, all he could see and hear with his eyes and ears was the world of the girl in front of him.

    "like you!"

    After saying that, Meiqin took the initiative to stand on tiptoes and came closer.

    The lips of the two people kissed each other actively.

    At this moment, it was as if there were only two people in the whole world, and there was no room for the presence of others.

    ??Seeing this scene from a distance,The wife's heart seemed to be full of mixed emotions, and she didn't know what it felt like.

    There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and she didn¡¯t know whether it was because of Mikoto or the boy she also liked.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After a long time, their lips parted. Mikoto looked at the person in front of her with a red face. Her arms were still around his neck, and the distance between their cheeks was only a few centimeters.

    Looking at him so close, Mikoto really wanted to leave. Just the kiss just now had exhausted all her courage.  However, the only reason why I am still here is to know his answer.

    Her whole body was shaking because she was afraid. If the other party rejected her, she really didn't know what to do.  She couldn't imagine that there would be such an ending, so she could only close her eyes and wait for his words.

    He licked the corner of his mouth, Mikoto's sweet taste still lingered on it.

    Seeing the hesitant look on her face while holding her tightly, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but laugh.

    He gently touched the ends of her brown hair, and the gentle feeling on her head made Mikoto gently open her eyes.

    And the exchange of eyes between the two of them so close also made Mikoto feel panicked.  He actually confessed like this!  And he even took the initiative to kiss each other!

    "Mikoto"

    Seeing her beautiful face and expectant eyes, Kamikawa Hikari felt like she didn¡¯t know how to organize her words.

    "I like you too."

    After saying these words, Mikoto seemed to have drained all her strength, and she fell softly into Kamikawa Hikari's arms.

    "It's greatit's really, it's great"

    She said with tears in her eyes and a smile.

    ¡®Is this really good?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru hugged her gently, thinking constantly in his heart.

    ¡°I already have Himegami Akisa, why should I accept the girl in front of me?  However, all the words of rejection disappeared completely when she saw Mikoto's tears.  He didn't want to make the girl in front of him sad, that's all.

    ¡®What on earth should I do?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that no one could answer him, and only he could face his feelings.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the evening, after saying goodbye after dinner, Mikoto returned to the Tokiwadai dormitory humming a song.

    However, he found his roommate Heizi lying on the bed, leaning on his side, staring blankly at the starry sky outside the window.

    "Mikoto."

    Kuroko said suddenly, which surprised Mikoto because this was the first time Kuroko directly called her by her name except in public places.

    "What's wrong? Heizi?"

    "Do you like Xiaoguang?"

    "Why?!"

    Mikoto subconsciously wanted to shake her head and deny it, but after seeing her extremely serious eyes, she nodded.

    "That's it"

    Heizi murmured.

    Seeing her strange look, Mikoto couldn't help but feel worried.  However, after talking for a while, Heizi interrupted the conversation in the name of going to sleep.  This made Mikoto a little helpless, but she did not continue to ask. Maybe she was not in a good mood today.

    With Qing Xu¡¯s questions, Misaka Mikoto fell into sleep.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 253. New Invader

    At night in Academy City, the lights are brightly lit.

    Because schools are closed, commercial streets and various amusement parks have become more lively.  .

    The residents of this city do not feel deeply about the impending war in the world.  In their view, with technology that is decades ahead of the outside world, as well as people with great abilities and superpowers that surpass humans, there will be no danger at all as long as they are still here.

    However, not many people still remember the incident when the Wind from the Front invaded the city and caused great destruction. The truth had long been concealed by Academy City's top management and the police force, and most people were not even aware of the existence of magic.

    At this time, a blond young man who looked European was walking calmly on the streets of Academy City, not minding the curious looks cast by the people around him.

    He looks to be in his early twenties at most, and his body is not as strong as most Europeans. With his thin body and his white skin and handsome face, at first glance he looks like a prince from Europe.  Although his clothes were not gorgeous, just a blue T-shirt and a yellow jacket, his clothes couldn't look more ordinary.

    But what people care about is the temperament he exudes, the faint smile that comes from the corner of his mouth from time to time, and his friendly look that makes people feel very comfortable.

    ??Taken together, he seems to be just a tourist from Europe.

    But if you knew his real name, you would never think so again.

    Ollers, a name that should have been the [Demon God].

    Although no one seemed to notice that he had invaded this city, Ollers knew that from the moment he stepped here, all his actions were under the surveillance of Aleister.  .  Judging from the intelligence obtained previously, there are countless nano-level robots called [Sky Loops] distributed throughout the city. The information they obtain using sensors can be directly transmitted to the black building where Aleister is located anytime and anywhere.  in.

    As if talking to himself, Ollers said slowly.

    "I did not come to Academy City to start a war with you as a magician, and I have no interest in your war. However, your behavior of collecting [Rough Stones] from all over the world is completely against human freedom.  I just wish you could stop all this activity."

    He did not care whether his words would be heard, and continued: "Of course, if you can't listen to the advice, then I can only use force to give you a warning. Although I hate violence."

    His goal has been set from the beginning, which is any level 5 superpower in Academy City.  No matter which one of them is part of Academy City, they are important assets that cannot be parted with.  As long as he defeats anyone, he believes that his words will be accepted.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The staff dormitory building of a laboratory in Academy City.

    The 20th floor, sister area.

    In Unit No. 2012, a Misaka sister was struggling in the kitchen.  She was extremely skillful in constantly stirring the delicacies in the pot, controlling the heat and adding various condiments from time to time.

    In the living room, the three Misaka girls gathered around the dining table, tapping the smooth plates with their chopsticks.

    "Misaka is so hungry. Isn't the food ready yet? Misaka 10332 said because she was hungry and didn't have the strength to speak."

    "Misaka hopes that No. 17645 can speed up the progress. Misaka 15843 said that she couldn't help but smell the fragrance."

    "Misaka is very envious that No. 17645 can make such delicious meals. Please teach me during the standby time, Misaka 13646 said with envy."

    A vein appeared faintly on Misaka¡¯s forehead while she was cooking.

    "The delicious and lazy No. 10332, 15843, and 13464 are not qualified to ask Misaka to do this or that. The food prepared for you is just for practice. Misaka will be Mr. Kamikawa's exclusive chef. Misaka No. 17645 said proudly, trying to make a monkey with tofu.  The taste of the brain, while looking at other Misaka with a look of contempt. "

    "Misaka 17645 is so dark, Misaka is not a useless person. Misaka 10332 said dissatisfied."

    "Misaka knows how to do housework, and she will be Mr. Kamikawa's maid in the future! Misaka 15843 said firmly."

    "Misaka thinks she is very cute. Just being cute is enough to support Mr. Kamikawa! Misaka 13464 said in a serious tone."

    The girls started quarreling like this.

    And this is Misaka sister tooOn a day that couldn't be more peaceful, due to the end of the Absolute Ability Experiment, the Misaka sisters who were still in Academy City were arranged into the vacant staff dormitories of various laboratories.

    They are usually on standby, or assist the scientists in the laboratory in doing various experiments.  Only occasionally will he be ordered by [Last Work] to carry out special missions.

    And when Miss Misaka, who was holding the pot and spoon, was pleasantly surprised to find that her experimental dish was complete, exuding a rich and delicious smell that made people ecstasy, she suddenly received the order from the last work in her brain.  .

    Not only her, but the other three Misaka sisters in the room also received this order at the same time.

    "Go to repel the outsiders in Academy City. Order received. Do, Misaka begins to perform the mission."

    She stood in front of the pot, turned off the fire, and looked at the masterpiece she had finally made with great regret, with slight disappointment in her eyes.  She carefully closed the pot lid, returned to her room, and picked up military glasses and an infrared long-range sniper rifle.

    After the four Misaka sisters organized their equipment, they gathered in the living room and headed to the mission destination together.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After saying goodbye to Misaka Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikari did not choose to go back immediately.

    The tumultuous relationship between the girls around him and himself made him feel a little helpless. When faced with Mikoto's confession, he originally wanted to reject it, but when he saw the tears in her eyes because of fear of rejection, his  My heart suddenly softened.  The words that originally came to my mouth could no longer come out.

    At this time, a person's figure hurried past him.

    He has short, shoulder-length brown hair and wears military goggles that do not fit his slender figure. As for his hands, he looks like he is holding a submachine gun in both hands.

    "Misaka sister?!"

    Recognizing the other party¡¯s appearance, Kamikawa Hikari was surprised unconsciously.

    Sister Misaka heard this familiar voice, turned around, and bowed to him.

    "Good evening Mr. Kamikawa, but now Misaka has to go to complete the task, so I can only chat with Mr. Kamikawa next time. Misaka said a little regretfully."

    She nodded and wanted to leave, but Kamikawa Hikaru quickly held her shoulders from behind to prevent her from running away.

    "Eh? What does Mr. Kamikawa want to do to Misaka?"

    Sister Misaka had a slightly confused expression on her face.

    ¡®It really seems like it.  ¡¯

    ¡°When I saw the face of the girl in front of me, it really looked like Mikoto.

    "Didn't you notice the people around you?! Are you running around with a gun?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru moved the firearm away from her and said anxiously.

    Sister Misaka blinked, not caring that her firearm disappeared, and just looked at the people around her.  She saw some curious eyes cast over here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. He saw two students wearing the armbands of the Disciplinary Committee not far away.  It would be troublesome if they were discovered with weapons.

    What¡¯s more, he looks so much like Mikoto that if he is left alone, it will cause trouble for Mikoto.

    "What's the mission this time?"

    Kamikawa Hikari asked without much expectation. The answer must be some lack of authority or something.

    "Misaka analyzed Mr. Kamikawa's authority, and the analysis is over. Do, Misaka said that Mr. Kamikawa's authority is insufficient and cannot disclose the content of this mission. Misaka said apologetically."

    "Then I'll go with you, is that okay?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and said.

    "Thisthe restrictions on this mission did not clearly state whether anyone could be there to assist. Misaka nodded and said yes."

    Although Misaka¡¯s expression seemed reluctant and hesitant, she finally agreed. She must have been thinking hard to find loopholes in the mission.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 254. Don¡¯t even think about it

    Among the crowds on the street at night, Hikaru Kamikawa followed Sister Misaka to the place where she was going to perform her mission.  Although the mission time was very close, Miss Misaka walked leisurely with a leisurely look on her face.

    "Hey, Oita decided to go shopping with Mr. Kamikawa while he was on a mission. Oita said proudly."

    "You don't mean what you mean when you say it." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Miss Oita with a little amusement as she used words to act cute.

    "Wow! Can Mr. Kamikawa read minds? Oita said in surprise."

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but be speechless, but when he saw the strange curve of Misaka's mouth, he immediately understood that this shady girl said that on purpose, and couldn't help but give her a chestnut on the head.

    "Ugh Misaka is injured! Misaka strongly requests Mr. Kamikawa to treat Misaka well! No violence!" Misaka's sister looked at him with misty eyes and aggrieved eyes.

    "Hey" Hikaru Kamikawa was defeated by her puppy-like eyes. He gently touched her head with his right hand. Sister Misaka closed her eyes and showed a relieved and comfortable expression.

    "Listen up, Sister Yuban. If you have any feelings, don't say it directly. If you are used by someone with bad intentions, you will be in trouble. Do you understand?"

    Looking at the girl in front of him who was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper and nodded in understanding, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but continue to blame him.  Although the girl in front of her looks to be at least thirteen years old, her mind is still that of a child.  Especially because of confidentiality, they cannot make friends or go to school at will, so they still need someone who can instill correct knowledge into them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Misaka sisters who have been scattered elsewhere are okay.  ¡¯

    Along the way, Kamikawa Hikaru also adjusted his own rhythm, matching the pace of Sister Misaka.  From her curious eyes about everything around her, it can be seen that she is usually restricted to a certain degree of freedom.  But this kind of behavior is also necessary. After all, if the shocking news about the clones comes out, the order of the entire Academy City will collapse.

    When it comes to Miss Goita, Hikaru Kamikawa is still very troubled and can¡¯t think of any good solution. He can only acquiesce in Academy City¡¯s behavior of continuing to scatter the sisters around the world.

    When the two of them walked through an accessories store, Misaka's eyes suddenly lit up and she saw a huge frog doll in the window.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stopped, cold sweat dripping down his face.

    I was tricked by Little Oban before and ended up buying that strange giant doll. Could it be

    Sister Misaka turned around and looked at him. Her pure eyes without impurities immediately made him feel a little soft-hearted. If she really wanted it, then she might as well buy it.

    Sister Misaka seemed to have thought of something, her eyes burst into dazzling light, and suddenly, she laughed.

    Then she suddenly took his hand and walked into the store.

    The store is filled with all kinds of beautiful and cute ornaments, from the Frog family to Naruto dolls, etc. This is an absolute must-have for girls, but Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s  He wasn't very interested. He just wanted to wait for Sister Misaka to take a fancy to a pendant or doll and then directly pay to buy it for her.

    Sister Yuban walked around the store, looking at this and picking out that from time to time.  Kamikawa Hikaru was not in a hurry to go back and watched her from the side.

    "This!" Sister Misaka said excitedly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took a closer look, and in her little hand was a melon wearing a samurai uniform and a samurai sword.

    ¡®Is it really still Guatai?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but laugh. Although they were two different people, their interests were surprisingly the same.  But he was secretly relieved, at least this one was much cheaper than that giant doll.  It seems that the frog wallet, which has already begun to flatten, can last for a while.

    ¡°I want to buy this, Oita said happily, because I picked the most suitable gift!¡±

    "Is this it? Today is a special offer ~ 300 yen."

    The store manager is a middle-aged man who looks gentle and honest. He accepted the change handed over by Misaka's sister, and then quietly asked with a smile: "Did you buy it for your boyfriend?"

    Sister Misaka's face turned slightly red and she nodded slightly.

    Then, she mustered up her courage, took this small piece of jewelry, and walked up to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, this is a gift from Goban to you."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He didn't know what to say for a moment. He didn't expect that Sister Goita bought this small accessory for him.  Although he was very surprised in his heart, he still took the gift from her hand with a smile, and there was still a little warmth from her on it.

    "Well, I'll accept it then. Thank you, Sister Misaka."

    "Hehe, that's great, Oita Oita is very happy to give his first gift to Mr. Kamikawa."

    She smiled slightly, and this smile was something Kamikawa Hikaru had never seen before.

    That was different from the forced smile before, it was a real smile that came from the heart.  This also proves that Sister Goban gradually begins to have a true heart in the process of contact with others.

    ¡®It¡¯s really similar to Mikoto¡¯s smile.  So cute!  ¡¯

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After this small interlude, Kamikawa Hikaru and Misaka finally arrived at the mission location.  This is an airport warehouse. Because of the night, there are only a few security guards patrolling the perimeter.  They didn't pay too much attention to what was going on inside.

    Under the leadership of Sister Misaka, Kamikawa Hikaru did not encounter a single security guard, and for their failure to check internal abnormal behavior, Kamikawa Hikaru could only attribute it to the fact that the other party had already received instructions from the upper management of Academy City.

    In short, when he arrived, in front of him was a large number of fully armed Misaka sisters.  When all their gazes turned over, he, who was at the center of their gazes, felt a lot of pressure.

    At this time, a Misaka sister who was holding what looked like a sniper rifle asked the Misaka sister who was pulling Kamikawa Hikaru's sleeves.

    "Misaka 15471, where is your weapon? Misaka 17645 looked at No. 15471 with jealousy, holding Mr. Kamikawa's hand."

    "Misaka stated that she is currently Mr. Kamikawa's personal bodyguard, Misaka No. 15471 stated." Kamikawa Hikaru felt that Misaka's sister beside him was a little nervous.

    "It's so hot!"

    For the first time, Miss Misaka didn¡¯t add any suffix ¡°mouth quirk¡±.

    The Misaka sisters around him began to look at him sharply, and invisible pressure began to spread faintly in this area.  As if Misaka 15471 was declaring his sovereignty, he completely held Hikaru Kamikawa's right arm in his arms, letting him feel the softness of his chest, thereby declaring his sovereignty.

    "Misaka said, don't even think about it!"

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 255. Ollers

    Furious!

    At this time, only this word can accurately describe the state of the Yuban sisters.

    All the Misaka sisters looked at her with fierce and hostile eyes, and some even started to unlock the safety of their firearms.  The anger they burst out made Kamikawa Hikaru feel as if he was trapped in an endless whirlpool. Misaka, who was holding his arms, thought the fire was not strong enough and almost buried her body in his arms.

    Although Hikaru Kamikawa felt very comfortable with the soft body of Misaka sister holding him in his arms, looking at the current situation, a war would break out if nothing was done.

    Just as the atmosphere became increasingly tense and all the Misaka sisters began to see blazing flames in their eyes, a figure gradually appeared from the darkness.

    Under the dim light, what shined out was a pale and very thin blond young man.

    His arrival stopped the silent battle for an instant. Even Misaka, who was holding Hikari Kamikawa, let go of her hand, took out a mini pistol from her waist, and pointed it at the young man.

    "Swish, swish, swish"

    Almost at the same time, all the firearms in Miss Misaka's hands opened their safety guards and aimed at the young man.

    "Oh, have you been waiting for me for a long time?"

    He asked in a joking tone, even facing so many guns, there was no expression of fear on his face.

    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t recognize this unfamiliar face and couldn¡¯t help but ask cautiously.  The other party seemed to be of Nordic race. He broke in alone, and with such a calm performance, it was very likely that the other party came with some purpose.

    "Oh, this is the clone from Academy City Legends. Sure enough, they all have the same face." He then looked at Kamikawa Hikaru and said calmly: "You are Kamikawa Hikaru, right? I've heard of it.  Your deeds.¡±

    "Are you on the magic side?"

    Hearing that the other party¡¯s tone was unkind, Kamikawa Hikaru began to calculate spatial functions in his mind.

    "Well, yes. My name is Ollers. I am here to warn you this time."

    "What's the warning?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru doesn¡¯t know much about magic and doesn¡¯t know the meaning of this name.  If Kanzaki or Steele were present at this time, they would surely be shocked and speechless by the name of the other party.

    "You searched all over the world and forcibly brought the [Original Stone] to Academy City. No matter what, I have to take care of this matter."

    "What do you want?"

    "I will give you a warning. If I defeat a superpower, I believe you will not ignore my words no matter what, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru instantly understood that the other party¡¯s target was him.  Looking at the sisters with guns and ammunition around them, they must have received instructions from the higher-ups of the academy to come here to fight this enemy from the magic side.

    ¡°Sister Misaka, leave here and leave him to me.¡±

    "Do, Yuban 14232 refused, Yuban said that this task should be left to the Yubans."

    "I agree."

    "Oita thinks so too. Mr. Kamikawa, please stand aside and leave this place to us."

    Seeing such persistent sisters, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel a little headache.  Since the other party broke in alone and believed that he could defeat level 5, it was obvious that these level 2 sisters would not be opponents.

    "Your target is me, right? Then come with me."

    Kamikawa Hikari stared into Ollers¡¯ eyes and said.

    "Can."

    Ollers nodded without any hesitation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru has calculated the spatial coordinates.

    In an instant, the two disappeared from the spot, leaving only the Oban sisters looking at each other.

    "Mr. Kamikawa seems to have teleported away with Ollers. What should we do? Oban asked at a loss."

    "Oban doesn't know either."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, on the steel bridge in Academy City.  After a period of space fluctuation, two figures suddenly appeared, looking at each other.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at the opponent a little surprised. He didn't expect that when he used his space ability on the opponent, he didn't feel any resistance at all.

    "Hitting a woman goes against my principles, so I still have to thank you for that."

    &nbsp; Ollers said with a smile.

    Looking at the other party¡¯s expression, Kamikawa Hikari could not feel any malice at all, which made him completely confused.

    "Um do you have any hatred for Academy City? Or something that you particularly hate?"

    After hearing this, Ollers shook his head.

    "I just can't stand your behavior. I don't have any special feelings for Academy City itself."

    ¡®Does that mean you just came here to find trouble when you had nothing to do?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari covered his face helplessly. What happened to him recently? He has recruited one strong man on the magic side after another. Is he born with a sarcastic face?

    "Can we start now?"

    "All right."

    As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru answered, he suddenly felt that his body was out of control, as if it was fixed by a hemp rope, and his limbs were squeezed, unable to move at all.

    But Ollers walked towards him slowly without any movement in his hands.

    "My ability is [Nordic Throne]. The ambiguous attack method cannot be explained in words. Because it is impossible to understand my attack method, any counterattack and defense are ineffective."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was horrified, seeing another strange magical ability.  Just now, I didn't feel any fluctuations in space, and I was hit.  His ability is just as weird as Aureos's great prophecy before.

    Although physically restricted, fortunately, my spatial ability can still be calculated in my mind.  Kamikawa Hikaru quickly used a space movement, and the restraints on his body disappeared instantly.

    And Ollers didn¡¯t show any surprise or frustration when he saw the other party breaking free from his restraints.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also knew that if he didn¡¯t show some real skills, there was no way he would be his opponent.  Although it was only a one-round confrontation, he probably already knew a little bit about the opponent's abilities.  That is a completely invisible and indescribable attack. The only way to deal with an enemy like him is to take the lead.

    But when Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to use his space ability to move the opponent, he was surprised to find that it had no effect, as if Ollers did not exist in this space at all.

    "Howhow is it possible?"

    ¡®Could it be that he has the ability to ban demons?  Is it the same as Touma?  ¡¯

    Ollers looked at him with a friendly smile and said: "The feeling of my existence has been replaced by me, so I can be said to exist or not. Do you understand?"

    "It's weird if you understand!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru struck hard and launched his super power at Ollers' feet.

    In an instant, a small ditch appeared directly below him.  It is about one meter wide but five or six meters deep.

    Ollers obviously did not expect that the opponent had such an attack method, and fell down like a sack.

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 256. Intrusion

    Kamikawa Hikaru completely locked down the area at the moment Ollers fell into the trap he created.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible without real strength.  ¡¯

    This time, Kamikawa Hikaru no longer hesitated and began to slowly close his right hand.  As he moved, the cracks on the ground gradually closed.

    At this time, countless golden lights emerged from the cracks.

    And Ollers¡¯ figure gradually emerged in a brilliant light.

    "If you can't understand my way of existence, your spatial ability will have no effect on me."

    Ollers said lightly, and looking carefully, there was not even a trace of dust on the clothes on his body.

    It was only then that Kamikawa Hikaru realized that if he didn¡¯t have space ability, he really couldn¡¯t do anything.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, please don't panic, Oban 15471 is here to rescue you! Oban finally caught up in time."

    A petite figure flashed directly in front of Kamikawa Hikaru. The girl who came over held the pistol and aimed it at Ollers.

    ¡°Ah, Sister Misaka, why are you here??¡±

    Mitsukawa Kamikawa was shocked. The battlefield he chose this time was already remote enough, but he didn't expect that Sister Misaka would still find him.

    "Oita installed a nano signal transmitter on Mr. Kamikawa's clothes, Oita explained."

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru realized that the Misaka sister had leaned in his arms to secretly install this gadget, and he had not noticed her little movements for a while.

    "Then, other Misaka sisters?"

    Kamikawa Hikari thought of a bad answer.

    "Yuban 17645 is coming in time!"

    "Yuban 10332 has entered the designated position."

    "Royal board 13464 is in place."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The voices of Misaka¡¯s sisters came from all around.

    I don¡¯t know when, Ollers suddenly found that Misaka sisters were pointing guns at him from all directions around him.  Their faces were cold, and there seemed to be no emotion at all on their similar faces.  Ollers couldn't help but believe that as long as he made any move, he would definitely be attacked by their concentrated firepower.

    "Oh~ Is this the technology of Academy City? With their short lifespan, they can be compared to national-level special forces."

    Ollers praised, he didn¡¯t care at all about these lv2 sisters and the guns in their hands.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also knew that they would have no effect on the young man on the magic side in front of him.  Moreover, her battle with him would most likely affect them.

    ¡®Damn it, I told them to leave!  I also specially changed the battlefield for this purpose.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was anxiously thinking about countermeasures at this time. In his mind, the top priority was to get these sisters out of here safely.

    "It's nerve-wracking, I don't want to hit a woman."

    Ollers looked very distressed and kept pacing in place.

    At this time, before Kamikawa Hikaru could think of a way to let his sisters leave, the sound of bullets whizzing through the air came over.

    ??A Misaka sister finally couldn't help it and took action directly!

    And this seemed to be a signal. At the same time, all the Misaka sisters opened their insurances, and the hail of bullets instantly engulfed Ollers.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru felt that they were doing a completely useless job.  When the bullet was about ten centimeters away from Ollers' body, it was shattered into fragments.

    "HmphAlthough I'm always called a good person, I'm also the kind of person who won't fight back even if I'm beaten. Let me teach you a lesson."

    Ollers kept coughing due to inhaling gunpowder and fragments from broken bullet casings, which finally made him unable to help taking action.

    With his words, one Misaka sister after another seemed to have been hit hard on the head, and they all became dizzy and fell down.

    "You guy!"

    "You guy!"

    The two roars sounded almost at the same time.

    And Ollers turned his head in surprise and looked in the direction of the sound. Then his face quickly deformed, and a fist as big as a casserole hit his face hard.  All of a sudden, he was knocked back four or five steps.

    "You beast, you even bully girls! Do you have any sense at all?! Are these all sisters? Why do they all look exactly the same?"

    Chiban Junba,Originally, he was doing special training at night, and then he saw these sisters who were armed with live ammunition, and his curiosity made him rush over quickly.  When I got here, I saw the moment when Ollers took action against the Misaka sisters.  Of course he could no longer stand the atrocities committed by Ollers because he was full of integrity, passion and justice, so he stepped forward in an instant and showed his friendship to break the eye.

    When Soita Gunba attacked, his fist made ripples one after another, instantly tearing apart Ollers' unknown defense and hitting him directly in the face.

    Kamikawa Hikaru originally planned to engage in hand-to-hand combat, but when he saw Sogiita Junba's sudden intrusion, he was stunned for a moment.

    Ollers didn¡¯t understand why his defense was broken, and he stood there stupidly looking at Sogiita Junba.

    As for Sogiita Gunba, he continued to attack the opponent like a storm. The abnormal ripples that appeared in front of his fist every time made Ollers suffer a lot, and he had no choice but to be in a defensive state for a while.  As for his weak body and relying solely on his own magic, he was completely unable to defend himself against the seventh in the Furious Counterattack.

    After a round of attacks, Soita Gunba couldn't help but gasp for air. The constant use of his superpowers also made him feel extremely exhausted mentally.

    ????????????? Ollers shook his arms, and because of his passive defense, he was paralyzed by the beating.

    "I really didn't expect this. Is this the original stone? It hurts so much!"

    Ollers rubbed his arms with his hands and said with a grin.

    "That's right, I am the seventh in Academy City!! So is Sogiita Gunba!! If you have any sense of character, come and have a manly fist-to-fist, heart-to-heart, passionate fight with me!!  "

    Ollers shook his head, looked at Kamikawa Hikaru, then at Sogiita Junba, finally sighed and said.

    "In this case, let me change my target this time to you."

    With his words, the casual moment in Ollers's eyes disappeared without a trace, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally began to recite words that were incomprehensible.

    ¡®It sounds like a Nordic language, no, I don¡¯t understand it at all.  Should we help this hot-blooded idiot avoid it?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s hesitant look seemed to have been caught by Soita Gunha, and he shouted: ¡°This is my battle!! If you have any sense, don¡¯t interfere!!¡±

    "Hey, okay, okay."

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his hands, indicating that he would not do anything.

    ¡®It¡¯s true, good intentions are like donkey¡¯s lungs.  ¡¯

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 257. Cooking Skills

    Sogiita Gunba obviously had no idea that this person came from the side of magic.  What's more, because the initial sneak attack was successful, he didn't take Ollers to heart at all.

    "The seventh in Academy City, Telekinesis Cannonball. One of the more than fifty rough stones in Academy City. If it were you, I believe the city's top management would pay enough attention to it."

    Ollers said slowly. Although his arms were a little numb from the blow just now, there was not a speck of dust or wrinkles on his clothes.

    "You know me? Well! Well! It seems that I am quite famous!"

    Sogiita Junba kept nodding his head and couldn't help but smile.

    ¡®That idiot, should you help him?  Or should we just let him suffer a little?  ¡¯

    Judging from his previous performance, Ollers did not kill anyone. It seemed that it was indeed as he said, just to give Academy City a warning.  Sister Misaka was only temporarily knocked unconscious by his magic, and her life was not in any danger.  Therefore, Kamikawa Hikaru's wariness towards him also dropped slightly.

    ¡°Then you must understand what integrity is!! Let¡¯s start a showdown that only happens between men!!¡±

    After Sogiita Junba was praised by the opponent, he obviously forgot his original purpose and rushed towards Ollers with a roar.

    "What a pity, I'm not very good at close combat."

    Ollers smiled, and then without seeing any of his movements, he saw the Sogiita Junba who was constantly charging forward being knocked into the air, flying back for more than ten meters, and then he hit him fiercely.  fell to the ground.

    "Ughis this a telepathic superpower? Why don't you see anything?"

    Sogiita Junba was thrown so hard that he lay prone on the ground for a long time before gritting his teeth and slowly stood up.

    "Oh? He is indeed a man who claims to have [backbone]."

    Seeing the other party stand up so quickly, Ollers couldn't help but said with some admiration.

    "Hmph! I'll show you what real backbone is! Come on! Let's have a good fight!"

    The two fought together again.

    On the other side, Hikaru Kamikawa has used his space ability to move the Misaka sisters to a safe place one by one.  Finally, he glanced at the two people fighting in the distance, shrugged, and left the place without knowing why things developed like this.

    And when Ollers knocked Sogiita Gunba away ten times and knocked him down fifteen times, he finally wiped the sweat from his face as he watched the opponent finally exhausted his energy and passed out.  So many consecutive attacks made him feel a little bit too much.

    "Then, can we start our battle?"

    Ollers turned around, only to find that the surrounding area was empty.  Not only the space superpower, but also the clones have disappeared.

    "Hey?! Just ignore me and leave??! Forget it, defeating this rough stone is a warning to Academy City."

    Ollers looked at Sogiita Junba who was lying on the ground and sleeping soundly due to exhaustion of energy. He could not help but cover his face with his hands. Even if he won, he would not feel any sense of accomplishment at all.  However, his original intention was not to come to Academy City to fight. Now that he had achieved his goal, it might as well just give up.

    ¡°It¡¯s already this time?! If you don¡¯t go back quickly, you¡¯ll have to ride the merry-go-round again!¡±

    Ollers looked at the watch on his hand, as if he remembered the most terrifying thing.  He no longer cares about Sogiita Junba on the ground. If he doesn't go back now

    After Ollers left, a Misaka sister who was peeking behind the container to look at the field inside ran over, picked up Sogiita Gunba, and left here.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This is Misaka's proud work! Mr. Kamikawa, please be sure to try it!"

    At this time, in a dormitory, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the dazzling variety of Chinese food on the table, and saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth unconsciously.

    Under the strong request of the Misaka sisters, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to follow them to the dormitory where the Misaka sisters usually lived.  Although this place is not big and the furnishings in the living room are very simple, it is spotless and has the unique fragrance of girls.

    At this time, in the living room, Kamikawa Hikaru was sitting in front of the dining table, but his sisters were crowded around him.

    "It's so crowded! Please 10332 go over there, Misaka 15483 is so crowded that she can't say anything!"

    ¡°14141, your dormitory is next door, please don¡¯t do anything illegalInvading 13646's dormitory.  Misaka 13646 angrily told the truth, and increased her strength to get closer to Mr. Kamikawa.  "

    "These meals were specially made by Misaka for Mr. Kamikawa. Please don't eat them secretly! Misaka 17646 seriously warned that the possibility of using force cannot be ruled out."

    "Misaka15232 strongly protests against this, Misaka is also hungry!"

    "Misaka 11523 deeply regrets this. Misaka said there is no need to rush."

    Kamikawa Hikaru's head was filled with the buzzing sounds of "Misaka" and "Misaka", which made him feel dizzy and couldn't help but lean back in his chair.

    "Does Mr. Kamikawa want Misaka to feed him? Misaka 10332 secretly smiled."

    Before Kamikawa Hikaru could refuse, he found a Misaka sister picking up a spoon, scooping up a piece of tofu and putting it to his mouth.

    The rich aroma from the tofu made him feel his appetite increased. Although he and Mikoto had already had dinner, the irresistible taste made him take a bite.

    Immediately, the fragrant and rich taste spread from his mouth, the delicious sauce also made his tongue addicted, and the unique taste that melted at the touch made him linger.  But what comes here is not the smell of tofu, but something more delicious.

    "How do you like it? This is Misaka's proud creation. It uses tofu to make it taste comparable to monkey brains, and it is fresh and healthy! It is rich in nutrients! Misaka is waiting for Mr. Kamikawa's praise!"

    Looking at Misaka, who was wearing an apron, looking at him expectantly, Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and praised: "It's delicious."

    "How about Misaka becoming Mr. Kamikawa's exclusive chef?"

    Seeing her looking at him expectantly, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't bear to refuse, but he always felt that if he agreed directly, things might become very troublesome.

    Because, the Misaka sisters beside him are also waiting expectantly for Kamikawa Hikari's answer.  It seems that as soon as he answers, there will be a dedicated maid, a dedicated driver, a dedicated housekeeper and various other strange professions.

    "Thatwell, I think if I have time, I will come here often."

    <a href="www.piaotia.com</a>" target="_blank">http://www.piaotia.com">www.piaotia.com</a>

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 258. Arrangement

    ~Date:~November 09~

    In the end, under the constant attack from the Misaka sisters, Hikaru Kamikawa's stomach was so bloated that he couldn't walk at all, and he leaned on the back of the chair and kept breathing heavily.

    "Mr. Kamikawa looks satisfied, which is great. Misaka 17646 is very satisfied with his craftsmanship." sg

    "Ugh" Kamikawa Hikaru was speechless in pain. The feeling of being force-fed was really terrible.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, are you going to stay for the night? Misaka 14141 asked curiously and expectantly."

    'How to do it?  Stay here for one night?  It seems that the current situation cannot be changed at all.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking in his heart. He had a vague feeling that this might be premeditated by the Misaka sisters. If they continued to stay here at night, something bad might happen.  After thinking for a long time, he decided to go back.

    "No, it's already very late. I'll go back first. Thank you for the meal."

    Kamikawa Hikari looked apologetically at the frustrated expressions of the Misaka sisters, but said something else, and then he reluctantly activated his space ability and returned to his house.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn it! I can't eat two dinners in a row!! If I had known better, I would have taken Index with me."

    As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru got home, he felt his stomach churning, and he couldn't help but ran to the toilet and vomited.  Then he washed up hastily and fell on his bed.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, London, England is experiencing a rare sunny day.

    In St. George's Cathedral, Archbishop's Hall.

    Laura Stuart is currently sitting in the Archbishop's chair framed in pure gold, listening to the report made by his magician.

    ¡°¡­The basic situation is like this.¡±

    "I understand, retreat, and call Stirmagnus and Kanzaki Kaori over."

    "yes!"

    Laura sighed, and waited until her men left here, then she puffed up her mouth and muttered: "Really, there are so many things in the royal family. If it is true as the intelligence said, except for Kanzaki, we currently have no one who can  The power of that weapon in a head-on confrontationwaitif it is that power"

    Laura suddenly laughed and said to herself: "What will happen if you let him be your knight?"

    "Ahem"

    "Hmm, maybe this method will work~ What about asking Kanzaki to invite you? He shouldn't refuse what such a sexy and cute girl says, right?"

    "!!"

    "As for Steele, um let's just be Kanzaki's bodyguard. Or should we first arrange to serve as a temporary bodyguard next to the eldest princess or the third princess?"

    ¡°Cough!! Cough!!¡±

    Amidst the coughing that kept getting louder, Laura realized at this moment that Kanzaki and Steele were already standing in front of her, looking at her with strange expressions.

    "Ahah" Laura showed a forced smile and asked in a low voice: "Did did you all hear what I said?"

    "Really let me seduce you or something." Kanzaki blushed and said dissatisfied.

    "Then, what exactly are you planning to do for me?" Steele looked unperturbed. The Archbishop, who was naturally dazed, had not seen this in a day or two.

    "Well, Steele, just go with Kanzaki for the time being." Laura said, playing with her golden and silky hair.

    "yes."

    Then, Laura looked at Kanzaki Kaori.

    "As for Kanzaki, please go to Academy City and bring Index back."

    "What?!"

    Kanzaki heard this surprising news and unconsciously raised his voice.

    "Archbishop, didn't you say that Index should live there well, so I"

    Seeing Kanzaki¡¯s anxious look, Laura also understood the other person¡¯s inner feelings.

    "As long as you say that, the other party will definitely stop it, right?"

    "This, yes."

    Kanzaki is now completely unable to understand what the seemingly very gentle archbishop in front of him said.

    "Well, then??You take this as a condition and arrange for the young man [who can destroy all illusions] to come over.  "

    "Is it Kamijou Touma? I understand."

    Kanzaki nodded and said yes.

    "Also, I have an agreement with the young man who has space ability. Please remember to bring him here~"

    "!"

    Kanzaki¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red when he thought of Kamikawa Hikaru. He had had several affairs with him before and had had direct physical contact with him several times, although at that time the other party used the body of the archbishop in front of him.  But when the other party continued to help her and owed her countless favors, she became completely panicked and didn't know how to repay these favors.

    "I understand."

    Kanzaki said seriously, then turned and left here.

    Next to him, Steele used church etiquette to say goodbye to Laura, following in Kanzaki's footsteps.

    "Huhu~~ It looks like something happened between Kanzaki and him. What was it?"

    Laura noticed the change in the expression on Kanzaki¡¯s face when she mentioned Kamikawa Hikaru just now, and she felt the gossip soul in her heart slowly burning.

    But if she really knows the story of what happened under her own hands and the other party using her own body in Angel Fall, it must be very interesting.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamijou Touma has always been unlucky.

    Since last night, my budget for this month has been exhausted due to Index¡¯s overeating.  And when he called his friend for support, the other party was talking to that person

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    I went on a date with him for dinner, and now I have eaten several instant noodles and my face is sallow, and I look extremely malnourished.

    But what makes Touma feel at ease is that Index doesn¡¯t care that her three meals are all instant noodles.

    "Touma, Touma~ Do you have any snacks? I'm hungry~"

    Index shook Touma¡¯s hands and looked at her begging for mercy. He couldn¡¯t bear to let this little nun continue to eat instant noodles.

    "Ughit seems I have to go to work at night. Fortunately, nothing happened recently."

    Thinking of this, Touma couldn't help but feel better.

    But his mood did not improve for long. After the unlocked door of his home was kicked open, and when he saw the familiar tall red-haired priest standing in front of him.  He knew that there was no hope for him to work at night.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 259. About to be dispatched

    Kamijou Touma looked at the broken door of his house with tears in his eyes. When he looked at Steele again, his eyes were filled with angry flames.

    "Wow! You pay! Why am I so unlucky!!".

    Touma stood up unsteadily from the tatami and looked at the red-haired magician fiercely.  Index, who was next to her, was a little scared and hid behind Touma, looking at Steele warily.

    "Just one door, I will compensate you."

    Steele said with great disdain that the money he earns every day is enough to buy a dozen of these doors.  Seeing Touma's angry look at this moment, he unconsciously touched his chin and said something soft.

    "I'm not here to argue with you this time. The Puritan Church of England has ordered that Index be handed over."

    Steele¡¯s hand made a ¡°hand it over¡± gesture.

    "Aren't you giving up yet? I won't hand Index over to you!"

    Kamijou Touma naturally rejected this request.

    "Then let's each take a step back and let you take Index with you. When the situation in the UK stabilizes, you can return here."

    Steele was too lazy to be verbose and directly stated his purpose.

    "Thislet me think about it"

    "You don't need to have any ideas, just go."

    Steele walked over directly and hit Touma on the neck with a knife.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Touma was instantly killed.

    "Huh, I should have done this a long time ago, so there is no need to waste time."

    Steele easily carried Touma in his hand.

    "Put Touma down quickly!"

    When Index saw Touma being captured alive, she became anxious and rushed over.

    "so troublesome."

    Although Steele could use the same method on Index, he did not want to hurt the little nun in front of him.

    "Then you come together, this time, it is about the survival of the British Puritan Church."

    Index was stunned when she heard his words. She had no idea that this matter would be so serious.  After weighing it in her mind, the little nun who originally belonged to the British Puritan Church nodded and said: "I understand, I will go with you, but you are not allowed to hurt Touma!"

    ""

    There was an unreadable look in Steele's eyes. He just nodded slightly, and then left with Touma.  Index was originally going to lock the house with a key, but after looking at the door groaning on the ground, she had no choice but to follow Steele and walk away.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, an uninvited guest came to Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s home. Fortunately, she had the habit of pressing the doorbell and waiting outside silently.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru opened the door, what came into view was a girl holding a long sword. However, her eyes kept wandering, as if she had done something wrong.

    "Kanzaki? Why are you here?"

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the Pope!¡±

    Itsuwa next to him shouted in surprise.

    " Himegami Qiusha looked at the girl standing outside the door wordlessly, looking at her extremely hot figure with a little jealousy.

    Kamikawa Hikaru invited Kanzaki to the sofa in the living room and poured tea for him.

    "Um" Kanzaki seemed a little afraid to look at the young man in front of her. She already owed him enough favors, and now she had to ask him to go to England to help, which made her feel a little guilty.

    ¡°This time, could you please go to the Puritan Church in England?¡±

    After she finished speaking, she secretly observed the other person's expression.  But to her own surprise, the other party didn't seem surprised at all.

    When Kanzaki came over alone, Kamikawa Hikaru had a vague premonition that he might be involved in some kind of struggle.

    "Give me a reason why I should go?"

    Kanzaki cast an apologetic look, and now it seemed that he owed the other party one more favor.

    "The archbishop told me that you owe him a promise."

    After listening to her words, Kamikawa Hikaru vaguely felt that this was indeed the case.

    Slowly, he sighed and said.

    "PresumablySomething big is about to happen in the UK, right?  What about Kamijou Touma, Index and the others?  "

    "Steele has already gone to find them. If nothing else happens, they must be waiting for us at the airport by now."

    After Kamikawa Hikaru listened, he nodded and said, "Well, since I made a promise before, I will accompany you."

    Then, a very wonderful idea suddenly emerged in his heart, and it invaded directly into his brain uncontrollably.

    This idea was so strong that he could not refuse it.

    "Butbefore that, I have to pick up someone, please wait for me."

    Kanzaki nodded. Even if he brought a few more people, the private plane that flew over would be able to accommodate them.

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help the impulse in his heart and immediately activated his ability.

    When he disappeared from the place, Kanzaki was slightly stunned.  This speed that transcends space also makes her envious.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After several back and forths, Kamikawa Hikari arrived in front of the Tokiwadai dormitory.  He didn't know why he came here, he just felt like there was an inaudible word in his heart constantly calling him to come here.

    At this time, a heavy bell rang from inside the school.

    Then, girls kept coming out of it in groups.

    It has to be said that the Tokiwadai student is not only a wealthy lady, but also has an extraordinary appearance and temperament.  Almost all of the students who came out were very cute and beautiful girls, and when they saw the young man standing at the door, they also looked at him curiously.

    And Misaka Mikoto, far away from the gate, saw the young man she had been thinking about last night. The words of her confession yesterday seemed to still be slowly lingering in her ears, which made her face turn red.

    ¡®Is he here to find me?  Really!  You should contact me directly via mobile phone!  ¡¯

    Meiqin¡¯s face is also very thin. With so many people watching, she is embarrassed to directly admit that the other person is her boyfriend.

    But her joy at seeing the other person was unreserved on her face, and she ran to him with a happy smile.

    "Do you miss me so much?"

    Seeing Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikari was slightly stunned.  He couldn't explain clearly what he was thinking, as if the person in front of him was not the person he was looking for at this time, but he still nodded.

    Seeing that the other party did not deny it, Mikoto felt that her heart was filled with a feeling of incomparable happiness. The feeling that made her body warm and a little ecstatic made her very comfortable.

    At this time, a beautiful blond girl walked out of Tokiwadai surrounded by Yingying Yanyan.  Even though she is surrounded by several beautiful girls with their own characteristics, her perfect temperament, enviable figure, and angelic face make her stand out among them.

    And when Kamikawa Hikaru saw her appearance, he had a strong feeling in his heart that the other person was exactly the person he wanted to find.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 260. Unexpected Helping Friend

    The blond girl who was in the center of the beautiful girls saw the two people at the entrance of the academy. After saying hello to her companions and saying goodbye, she walked over.

    "Ugh! The trouble is coming!" Misaka Mikoto whined softly when she saw the blond girl coming over.

    Seeing Mikoto's uncomfortable expression and wanting to run away, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but want to laugh. He really didn't expect that there was someone in this world who could scare this arrogant girl.

    "Xiaoguang, why are you here?"

    The blond girl smiled charmingly, and she attracted everyone's attention just by standing there.

    But Mikoto obviously had different ideas. There was a "pop" on her head, and a burst of blue electricity flowed through.

    "Oh, it hurts! Shokuhou Misaki, you guy!"

    Mikoto shouted angrily at the blonde girl.

    "Oh, sure enough, no matter how many times, you can always perfectly defend against my ability."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled and shook his head.

    "In short, I don't care what you do to others. But you must not attack my friends!"

    Mikoto frowned, and she reached out and pinched Kamikawa Hikaru's cheek.  A burst of electricity flowed through Kamikawa Hikari's brain, which made him dizzy, but then he felt a hundred times more energetic and fatigue was gone.

    "Oh, so, is he your friend?"

    Seeing Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s naughty smile, Mikoto blushed.

    At this time, many girls had gathered around, and they looked at these two influential figures in Tokiwadai School with great curiosity.

    You know, both of them are the idols of this school, and even one of the idols of the entire Academy City.  Recently, there have been widespread rumors that Misaka Mikoto and Kamikawa Hikari are dating. To this, most Mikoto fans have given their silent blessings.  After all, the person Mikoto is dating is also level 5, and they think it is a match made in heaven.  Although there are still a small number of people who have great admiration for Mikoto, they have joined the female fff group and regard Kamikawa Hikari as a target that must be killed.

    "Thisthis is" Mikoto hesitated, she didn't want to just say that this was her friend.

    ¡°This is my boyfriend!! Okay!!!¡±

    Mikoto shouted loudly as if giving up.

    "Why??"

    Shokuhou Misaki originally just wanted to tease his mortal enemy, but he didn't expect that the other party would admit it very simply.

    Just after saying this, Mikoto's entire face turned extremely red.  Only then did she realize what she had said.

    "That! That!! I'm leaving first!!"

    She noticed the envious or curious looks from the people around her. She was so thin-skinned that she couldn't bear it anymore. She ran away quickly with her face burning.

    "It's still the same as before, although a little more candid."

    "Ah, yes" Kamikawa Hikaru was confused and didn't know what Shokuhou Misaki did.

    "Well, I originally wanted to talk to you two alone. Since she has left, let's find a place to have a good chat~"

    Shokuhou Misaki said with a smile, then suddenly picked up his right arm and put herself in his arms.

    Her sudden affection towards him made Hikaru Kamikawa panic, and he quickly whispered: "Just now, Mikoto admitted that she is my girlfriend, but you are like this"

    "It doesn't matter~ Whatever they want to say or think, just let them go."

    Shokuhou Misaki played with the ends of her golden hair indifferently, and then, golden stars appeared in her eyes.

    At this time, the girls who were still chattering around suddenly became quiet. Their eyes were blank and they looked here motionless.

    "Okay, let's go~"

    Shokuhou Misaki snapped her fingers, and then the girls immediately dispersed and stopped looking at them.

    ¡®Psychological control is indeed a useful ability.  ¡¯

    Although I vaguely knew that the other party seemed to have used this ability on me.  However, so far, Shokuhou Misaki has been very friendly towards him, and even feels a little in love with him.  Therefore, he didn't care so much.

    However, he still knew that it was the ability of the girl next to him who was summoned this time.

    Under the leadership of Shokuhou Misaki, Kamikawa Hikari came to a very luxuriously decorated cafe.

    Sit down next to the window sillFinally, after Shokuhou Misaki ordered two cups of coffee, Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't help but ask.

    "Why did you ask me to come here this time?"

    "Hmm~" Shokuhou Misaki deliberately made a cute hum, and then continued: "Xiaoguang, are you going to England this time?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, he was not surprised how the other party knew.  As Academy City's strongest psychic, it's not surprising that she knew this.

    But what she said next shocked Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "I'll go with you! This time, things will definitely become very troublesome, and strength alone cannot solve this matter."

    "Ahyou wantto go together?"

    Kamikawa Hikari somewhat doubted whether he had heard wrongly.

    Seemingly liking to see him panicking, Shokuhou Misaki said proudly, "Of course, I'll go with you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to say no, but a strong will suddenly emerged in his heart and he suppressed the words that came to his mouth.  He tried several times and found that he couldn't say the words at all.

    "Hmm~~So you agreed? My luggage is ready. You can just go to the airport and get it."

    After hearing what the other party said, Kamikawa Hikaru realized that the other party had already come prepared.

    "ok, I get it."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly that although he had a good impression of her, he still found it unacceptable to let her take risks with him.

    "When the time comes, please protect me~"

    Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars, and her smile once again made Kamikawa Hikari stunned.

    "Well, I will protect you."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Kamikawa Hikaru brought Shokuhou Misaki to his residence in a daze, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    Sure enough, Himegami Akisa has been staring at Shokuhou from the moment she opened the door.

    And Shokuhou Misaki smiled unconcernedly, looked at Himegami Akisa, and said, "Hello, I am Xiaoguang's friend, Shokuhou Misaki."

    "Hello, my name is Himegami Akisa."

    Himegami said calmly, but the words were so cold that Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but shudder.

    "This time I am Xiaoguang's friend. We will go to England together to deal with certain matters."

    At this time, Kanzaki cast his eyes over, observed Shokuhou Misaki's whole body, and asked a little strangely: "Since you were invited here by Kamikawa, I have no objection. However, I want to say that this trip to England will  It would be dangerous.¡±

    Kanzaki¡¯s kind reminder did not make Shokuhou change her mind. I don¡¯t know whether it was her confidence in her abilities or her trust in Kamikawa Hikaru. She said with a smile: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Hikaru will protect me~¡±

    After saying that, he looked over with affection.

    Immediately, Kamikawa Hikaru felt huge resentment coming from three places.

    Seeing the cold gazes of Himegami Akisha, Kanzaki Kaochi and Itsuwa, Kamikawa Hikaru felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

    "That, ugh"

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's embarrassed look, Himegami sighed and said, "Shouhou, Hikaru will be left to you when the time comes."

    Although Ji Shen was a little reluctant, since the other party went to help Kamikawa Hikaru, she could only endure it temporarily.

    "Well, leave it to me~"

    Hearing Shokuhou Misaki's confident voice, Kamikawa Hikaru felt helpless. He really had no way to deal with her.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 261. Heading to England

    After simply bringing some clothes and daily necessities, Hikari Kamikawa, Shokuhou Misaki and Itsuwa followed Kanzaki to the airport.

    And at the boarding gate in the airport, Index, Kamijou Touma and Steele were already waiting there, carrying large and small bags.  .

    "Are we going to England this time?? I want a lot of food!"

    Index said with excitement, it was obvious that she had been looking forward to this trip for a long time.

    When Kanzaki looked at Index, when she saw how happy the little nun was living now, she showed a little bit of relief.

    "Hey, why do I feel like I will get into some trouble again this time?"

    Kamijou Touma said dejectedly that what he hoped for most recently was to live a peaceful life, but this time it seemed that he was going to be involved in dire straits again.

    "Touma, as expected you are here too~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and patted Touma on the shoulder.

    "Sure enough, you're here too."

    After Touma finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly.

    At this time, Kamijou Touma saw a strange figure among the people walking with Kamikawa Hikaru.  However, a blond girl with big breasts who looked like an idol was wearing simple casual clothes, but this did not stop her fatal attraction.

    Seemingly noticing Touma¡¯s gaze, she smiled slightly in return, making Touma¡¯s face blush a little.

    However, what makes Touma feel slightly wrong is that he always feels in his heart that this girl is not as harmless as she appears on the surface.

    But what impressed Kamijou Touma was that his best friend seemed to have a bunch of super cute girls around him at all times and everywhere.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This time, it seemed that things were not as anxious as imagined. Everyone was flying on the Airbus 365, the world's largest passenger plane.  The seating section is divided into two levels, upper and lower, and each seat is equipped with very luxurious personal facilities.  It has a mini personal cinema, on-call button service, and a dazzling a la carte menu.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat by the window, and next to him were Itsuwa and Shokuhou Misaki.  Sitting in front of him were Kanzaki Kaori, Index and Kamijou Touma, while Steele sat alone in the back, reading an English newspaper.

    "Ah, I really didn't expect that in just one month, I went from Japan, to Italy, then to France, and now I'm going to the UK again~"

    Itsuwa sighed next to her. She hummed a little happily, and then clicked the button on the screen in front of the seat.  In an instant, the latest BBC news report appeared on the screen.

    "There should be high-end cosmetics in the UK that you can't buy in Japan~ But it would be better if you go to France~"

    Next to her, Shokuhou Misaki took out a cosmetics box from the small bag she was carrying, looked at the small mirror inside, and applied a light lipstick.

    "Are you very knowledgeable about cosmetics?" Wuhe became interested as soon as he heard it and asked quickly.

    "Well, no matter which cosmetics company's product it is, I have done some research~ For girls, only if they dress very cute can they attract boys~"

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled slightly as if with ulterior motives, as if he heard the other party's underlying meaning, Itsuwa's face turned slightly red.

    And when the two of them talked about cosmetics, Kanzaki who was in the front held his breath and listened carefully with his ears raised.  As for Index next to her, she kept shouting.

    ¡°fish¡¤¡¤o

    ¡¤¡¤Beef?  "

    "Touma, I'm so hungry. When will there be lunch?"

    ¡°UghI¡¯m so hungry!!¡±

    Touma, who was made dizzy by Index, said helplessly: "It's only ten o'clock in the morning, and we still have to wait two hours before we can eat."

    "Woo"

    Index looked pitiful, and seeing her pitiful expression, Kanzaki glared at Touma.

    After being looked at by this murderous look, Touma immediately lowered his head and said nothing.

    ¡°Come on, Index, I¡¯ll take you to buy something.¡±

    "Um!"

    Kanzaki stood up, pulled Index to the accessories counter at the back of the plane, and then came back with some snacks such as biscuits and potato chips.

    "Hmph, Touma, I won't give it to you!"

    Index said dissatisfiedly while eating potato chips.

    "Yes Yes¡­¡±

    Touma wasn¡¯t hungry at all, and he didn¡¯t bother to argue with Index.  Because the swordsman girl sitting next to her looked terrifying.

    ¡°Should we go get some snacks and drinks?¡±

    Wuhe whispered to himself.

    ¡°Overeating is a girl¡¯s biggest enemy~¡±

    At this time, the voice of Shokuhou next to me came over.  By this time, she had finished dressing up carefully.

    Looking at Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s perfect S-shaped figure, Itsuwa made up his mind to control his diet more, and it would be best not to even drink alcohol.

    "By the way, you maintain a really good figure. Do you have any secrets?"

    Wuhe said enviously.

    "Reasonable diet control is necessary. In addition, you must also exercise appropriately and maintain about seven hours of sleep every day. In this way, you will neither gain weight nor become too thin. After all, you are still here  During the growth period, if you push yourself too hard, you will not be able to keep up with your nutrition~"

    ¡®Ugh¡­it seems true.  ¡¯

    Looking at Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s tall and perfect breasts, Itsuwa nodded, agreeing very much with what she said.

    "By the way, what are we going to do in England this time?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly tapped Kanzaki in front of him who was looking out the window with his fingers.

    "Thisis about the church and the royal family. I will explain it clearly to you after we get off the plane."

    It seemed to be a very secret matter, so Kamikawa Hikari could only suppress his inner curiosity for the time being.

    ¡°It seems something serious has gone wrong¡±

    Wuhe¡¯s somewhat melancholy voice came over.

    The latest news is displayed on the screen on the back of the chair in front of her.

    "The three undersea passages connecting France and the United Kingdom were blown up due to unknown reasons, which had a serious impact on the import and export of the United Kingdom and France."

    Seeing such news, Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly surprised.  Could it be that even Britain is about to be involved in the war?  If that's the case, why invite them from Academy City to England?  Could it be

    "Yes, Hikari. This time we go to England, it may be a sign that Academy City and the English Puritan Church are about to unite. Whether it is [Fantasy Killer], [Inverted Space], or  Even if I joined in the middle, maybe our behavior has already been planned by them."

    Shokuhou Caoqi said calmly.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at her in surprise, not expecting that his thoughts were all caught by the other party.

    "Don't worry, Xiaoguang, I will always be on your side."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled slightly and said.

    Hearing the words that sounded like a confession, Wuhe felt a sense of crisis in his heart.  Could it be that a new powerful opponent will appear in the battle for Xiaoguang?  Faced with her who could control her mind, Wuhe felt really unsure. In fact, he was also vaguely afraid of this girl who could read minds.

    "Itsuhe Xiaoguang, please take care of me when the time comes~ My ability is only suitable for support. When it comes to fighting, I'm not very good at it~"

    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Wuhe couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dizzy. She had no idea what the other party¡¯s attitude was.

    At this time, the group of people seemed not to notice that a man in the car had been staring at them vaguely.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 To Love Chapter 262.Manipulation

    Because it is a large passenger plane, the flight is extremely smooth.  The movie on the screen in front of his seat made him yawn endlessly, and gradually his eyelids drooped.

    Wuhe was watching the food program on the plane with great interest, and then suddenly felt his left shoulder sinking.  Turning around, she saw Hikaru Kamikawa asleep with his head on her shoulder.

    Wuhe didn¡¯t say anything, but carefully covered him with the quilt on his seat.

    "So gentle~"

    The teasing voice of Shokuhou Misaki from the side came over, Itsuwa's face turned slightly red, and he argued softly: "He has been very tired recently, so"

    "Well, well, I know everything."

    Shokuhou¡¯s words made Itsuwa feel completely incomprehensible. The girl in front of her had a pair of eyes that seemed to understand everything.

    ¡®She is indeed a legendary psychic superpower. Does she know everything I think?  ¡¯

    Wuhe felt frightened. The girl in front of him might be the biggest enemy on the road of love.

    "Don't look at me like that, I won't compete with you~ On the contrary, I am very supportive~"

    Shokuhou Misaki whispered in Itsuwa¡¯s ear.

    "Do you want me to help you? If you understand people's hearts, there is no one better than me."

    "No, no need! It's better to work hard on yourself for this kind of thing!"

    Wuhe said quickly.

    "If you change your mind, please tell me~ There are countless powerful enemies on your road~"

    ¡®Sure enough, I can still read minds!  ¡¯

    Wuhe closed his eyes and tried to throw out the thoughts in his heart. If his mind was read again, it would be embarrassing.

    Looking at her nervous look, Shokuhou knew that he might have gone too far in teasing her, so he smiled and did not continue.  Although the other person seems to be trying hard not to think about anything, as long as he is by his side, memory reading is a piece of cake for him.  In just a few seconds, you can read the other person's entire life experience.  If you bring your own special remote control, it is possible to control dozens of people at the same time.

    At this time, in the front row of seats, Index was watching the anime [Super Mobile Girl Kanami The Movie] and laughing non-stop, while Kanzaki Kaori next to her was watching the cooking show intently.

    Touma looked bored. He went to bed very early yesterday, and he was not very interested in the programs on the plane. He was playing Japanese mahjong alone with the computer.

    At this moment, a stranger came over and broke the silence.

    "Sorry, I'm a little airsick and uncomfortable. Can I change places with you?"

    After Kamijou Touma heard this, he saw that the person in front of him looked really ugly, so he quickly stood up and said almost without thinking: "Okay, okay, please sit here."

    "Thank you, God will bless you."

    The man who looked like a Frenchman smiled slightly and prepared to sit down.

    However, a moment before he sat down, his arm was grabbed and he was forcefully pushed away.

    "I'm sorry, you can ask someone else." Kanzaki Kaori stared at the Frenchman, his faint tone containing strong rejection.

    "But this gentleman has already"

    At this time, Kanzaki glared at Touma fiercely, shook his head, and said, "No."

    "that¡­¡­"

    The Frenchman looked at Touma in embarrassment.

    "Kanzaki, it shouldn't be a problem if you change seats."

    Touma begged softly.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯ll be fine in just a moment.¡±

    The man begged, and at the same time he was itching his teeth with hatred. He was obviously going to succeed, so why would that woman go out of his way to embarrass himself?  If it weren't for that seat, the magic wouldn't be activated at all.  It was obvious that I had made a special reservation and then refunded the ticket when the departure date was approaching.

    But it was such a coincidence that Touma and Index only booked their tickets at the last minute because they were in such a hurry to come to England.

    Kanzaki shook his head and said: "If you want to change seats, it is better to find a seat closer to you. There is no need to change to a seat so far away."

    "ah!"

    At this time, Touma also realized that the other party's behavior was indeed very abnormal, no wonder Kanzaki was suspicious.

    When the man wanted to say something else, his eyes suddenly lost focus and he stood there blankly.

    "Oh, it turns outThis is the purpose of ??~ Please go to the crew and explain to them your motivation for getting on the plane~"

    Shokuhou Misaki pressed a white remote control button towards the Frenchman, and then said with a slight smile.

    "yes."

    The Frenchman nodded and walked straight to the crew.

    "Huh? Huh? What's going on??" Touma was still confused.

    "Have you noticed it too?" Wuhe said cautiously.

    Shokuhou Misaki nodded and whispered: "It seems that there is still one of his accomplices lurking on the plane, but his location has been roughly determined."

    "I understand, please tell me the specific location."

    After being reminded just now, Itsuwa suddenly noticed strange magic fluctuations coming from Touma's seat.

    At this time, Kanzaki suddenly stood up and said seriously: "Just leave this place to me. Itsuwa, you stay here to protect them."

    ¡°Your Majesty the Pope, it¡¯s okay with me.¡±

    Wuhe said quickly.

    "Do you have the confidence to solve it in an instant? If you mess up on the plane"

    Kanzaki¡¯s words left Itsuwa speechless for a moment. Indeed, judging from the current situation, Kanzaki¡¯s holy explosive power can resolve the battle in an instant.  But I don't have that kind of confidence.

    Thinking of this, Wuhe couldn't help but feel a little discouraged. She could only nodded,

    "Hey, it's really troublesome. Why don't you just ask him to come over?"

    Kamikawa Hikari yawned, having listened to the conversation just now in a daze.

    "What did you say? How is this possible?"

    Kanzaki said in disbelief.

    ¡®Cao Qi, where is the other party?  ¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s in the warehouse 3 meters down and 50 meters away from here.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru's heart rang with Shokuhou Misaki's very gentle voice. He briefly checked with his abilities and noticed that there was a moving object in the warehouse, which must be the hidden hijacking accomplice.

    Kamikawa pointed his hand slightly to the side, and in an instant, a blond man appeared there out of thin air.  For a moment, he didn't understand the current situation, and stared blankly at the suddenly changed scenery around him.

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled at him and got a confused look in his eyes.

    Next, the man¡¯s eyes gradually became hollow, and he turned and walked towards the maintenance warehouse.

    The eyes of the surrounding tourists also appeared confused for a moment, and their memories of just now were wiped clean in an instant.

    It all happened too suddenly, and the problem was solved too quickly.  Under the surprised looks of Itsuwa and Kanzaki, Shokuhou Queen slowly opened her exquisite makeup box and continued to dress up as if nothing had happened.  Because the situation just now was really a piece of cake for her. She could be affected even at level 5. Ordinary people really couldn't stand her in front of her.

    Kanzaki turned around silently. In her heart, her fear of Academy City deepened.  But this time, I don¡¯t know what big event is going to happen this time when Britain specially invites two superpowers from Academy City to come over.

    And when she thought of the ongoing friction between the British Council and the British royal family, vague worries kept lingering in her heart.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 To Love Chapter 263. Arriving in the UK

    Finally, the group arrived at London Heathrow Airport calmly on the plane.

    Kamikawa Hikaru followed everyone off the plane with a big yawn. It seemed that the jet lag had not been adjusted well. It was night in Japan at this time.

    But now, London in October is still having a cold, foggy and rainy weather, and everything is gray.

    After everyone picked up their luggage, they boarded the Puritan staff who had been waiting outside and took them to the hotel where they were staying.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Toma were in the same room, while Index and Shokuhou Misaki lived next to them.  Kanzaki Kaori, Itsuwa and Steele originally lived in the church dormitory in London.

    "I will pick you up to attend the party in the evening. If possible, I hope you can learn some etiquette about nobles." Before Kanzaki left, Kamikawa Mitsuru said in a serious tone.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru was a little reluctant to go, he could only nod his head to indicate that he understood.

    "Wow, I don't know if my English level can handle it. Is it too late to start improving my English now?" Touma yelled next to him, then opened an English-Japanese dictionary that he carried with him, and seriously  Learned.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have Index be the translator?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked a little strangely.  In his opinion, Index, a little nun, although she does not usually seem to be very reliable, from the perspective of translation, she is definitely at a super professional level, and there is almost no language that she cannot understand or learn.

    "No matter what, I represent Japan, so we can't lose our image too much!"

    Touma clenched his hands, with blazing fire in his eyes.

    "But it's still morning, right? You've finally come to England, why don't you go out for a walk?"

    "this,

    Does itch mean bench?  No, it seems

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?  Which one is it?  ?  "

    Kamijou Touma seemed to be completely immersed in his own world. Seeing him working so hard, Kamikawa Hikaru was embarrassed to continue disturbing him.

    ¡®I guess he might make a big joke at the party. Should I pretend not to know this person then?  ¡¯

    While thinking about such a troubling question, Kamikawa Hikaru walked outside the door, preparing to take Index, the natural translator, with him to go shopping in London.  Although he often gets full marks in English classes, Kamikawa Hikaru feels that it is still a worrying issue whether foreigners like Japanese English can understand it.

    "Really? I've always wanted to have British afternoon tea~and cake!!" After Index heard Kamikawa Hikari's invitation, she agreed without any hesitation.

    "Well, I'm quite interested in this too." Shokuhou's eyes also had stars shining like girls' comics.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "By the way, what did you just say?"

    It was at this time that Touma reacted.  However, there was no one else in the room except him at this time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°The cakes here look delicious!!¡±

    Index was walking beside Kamikawa Hikaru very obediently, but when she saw the cake shop on the corner, she immediately grabbed his hand and ran over.

    And the cakes in this shop are full of color and flavor. Just the bright and mouth-watering color and the constant smell of cream and fruit made his mouth water.

    Unlike Academy City, most stores in London still maintain a classical shape, and most of them still look like buildings from around the 18th century.  And this quaint cake shop seems to be a different world inside. The high-tech freezers and automatic delivery and packaging assembly lines are amazing. The combination of high-tech and classics is breathtaking.

    "I want this!! This looks delicious too!!"

    Index kept lighting the dazzling array of cakes with her hands.

    "This is the legendary milk tea cake? This fruit platter cakeand ice cream cake?!"

    The Shokuhou next to him was in a state of hesitation.

    ¡®Should I eat it or not?  My weight has been on the rise recently But I finally came to the UK No, no, I can't be tempted by food!  Ughjust eat one piece!  ¡¯

    "Can you give in once you've ordered?"

    At this time, I suddenly heard a voice in Japanese.

    I saw four girls coming into the store at some point, and the one talking to them had long black hair in three braids and was dressed likeThe girl wearing a hockey uniform and jacket is about the same height as Index.  Moreover, her eyes are green in color, and she looks like she is a native of England.

    "Sorry." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and stepped aside.  Although the other party tried to pretend to be fierce, for a little girl who looked like she was only 12 or 3 years old at most, there was really no deterrent, and instead she felt cute.

    "Thank you." A silver-haired girl next to her seemed to think that she was a bit too rude, so she thanked her a little apologetically.

    What caught Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s attention was that all four of them were carrying long things wrapped in cloth, which seemed to look like sticks or spears.

    ¡®This is one of the base camps on the magic side. It must be some kind of magic instrument. It¡¯s better not to meddle too much.  ¡¯

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru could vaguely feel that they seemed to be on the magic side, since the other party was not obviously targeting him, he didn't bother to care.

    Index hummed happily and placed the plate in her hand on the seat.  And when Kamikawa Hikaru saw the cake on her plate, she was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground.

    I saw countless cakes piled together like a hill. The mountain of cakes was swaying, but it would not fall.  In sharp contrast, Shokuhou sitting next to him looked quite helpless while holding a small plate of cake.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took several different kinds of cakes. He gently touched his frog wallet, feeling that it would become dry and flat like a dried frog again.

    ¡®Damn it, if I had known earlier I would have dragged Touma over!  Why did I forget that Index also has the attribute of being a foodie?  !  ¡¯

    While the boy was lamenting, on the other side, Touma suddenly felt a kind of joy burst out of his heart for no reason, and then there was a refreshing feeling of escaping a disaster.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shokuhou Misaki looked curiously at the four girls who had just entered the store and were eating cakes, and smiled with an unknown meaning.

    ¡®Xiaoguang, you¡¯d better lock their location~ Maybe our action this time has something to do with them~¡¯

    Shokuhou Misaki's pleasant and soft voice directly appeared in Kamikawa Hikari's mind.  He found it a bit incredible. Except for the silver-haired girl who looked about the same age as him, the others all looked like girls under 14 years old.  But when he thought of Yanis, his doubts eased a little.

    "I felt the magic of those four people just now~"

    When the four girls left the store, Index suddenly said.

    "You noticed it too?"

    Shokuhou asked with some interest.

    "Well, judging from the shape of the packages they are carrying, it is most likely in the shape of a four-edged gun. In that case, it is very likely that it is a spiritual weapon called the [Steel Gauntlet], and the magic they use may also be  It is a Nordic magic. But the most obvious thing is the "n.l." text on the back of their clothes. If there is no mistake, it should be an organization called [Light of New Life]. This is recorded in the church and is centered in Edinburgh, Scotland.  Magical Society.¡±

    Index said unhurriedly.

    ¡°So ¡î awesome ¡î awesome!!¡±

    Stars appeared in Shokuhou¡¯s eyes again.

    "These are originally recorded in church books, but no matter what book they are, I can remember them clearly after reading them once."

    Index said proudly, with an expression that said, "Please continue to praise me."

    " And Kamikawa Hikaru knew that with Queen Tokiwadai's ability, she must have made the identity and actions of those girls clear just now.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 To Love Chapter 264.Buckingham Palace

    Time has slowed down to the evening, Kamikawa Hikari is crying, holding his flat wallet, the bulging frog has now turned into dried frog skin.

    "Wow, why do you look ten years older in an instant?"

    Seeing the decline of his friend, Touma couldn't help but ask.

    "Toumahey" Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to cry, but he couldn't cry at all because his heart was still bleeding.

    Women¡¯s vagina is really terrible, and the consumption level in London is still too high.  As a result, he spent the afternoon shopping with Index and Shokuhou Misaki, and his living expenses dropped at the speed of light.

    "Why do I feel like I've escaped?"

    Kamijou Touma could vaguely sense the reason for the other party's depression, and couldn't help but feel very good.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Kamikawa Hikaru still seemed to be in depression, so Touma had to open the door by himself.

    "The time is almost up, are you ready? Why do you look so uninterested?"

    Standing outside the door was Kanzaki Kaori, she asked a little strangely.

    "Damn it! Now you are adding insult to injury. Index will be deprived of you later!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth and had already come up with a somewhat evil plan in his mind.

    "What did you say?"

    "No, it's nothing, let's go."

    Unlike Kamikawa Hikaru, Kamijou Touma seemed to be in high spirits. The English he had practiced hard all day was finally going to come in handy.

    The person responsible for the reception was a very luxurious black Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended Edition. Even with five people sitting in it, it did not look crowded at all.

    "I hope you can be as polite as possible at this party, because there will be high-level officials from the British royal family and the Knights attending. You are the guests invited by our Puritan Church, and you also represent our image."

    Kanzaki said with a serious expression.

    "Oh! Will there be a Queen of England?! Can I ask her to sign by then??"

    Touma¡¯s eyes shone, it was rare to see someone so close to a famous person.

    "This is a sign of lack of etiquette!!"

    Kanzaki said sternly, and Touma shrank from being scolded by her, and did not dare to say anything more.  The haze of the previous battle with her was still there, and Touma couldn't bear to look at the speed that exceeded human limits.  In the final analysis, his combat power is at most three gangster levels.

    "Ahemcough, in short, as long as you pay attention, you don't have to be too restrained. Even the royal family is very welcoming to guests coming from afar."

    Kanzaki also realized that the tone he just said was a bit too much, but he continued to remind him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, leaning against the window, looking out at the scenery of the streets on both sides of the window.  London is indeed the same as Academy City. Although the architectural style is very different, it is brightly lit and bustling at night.  Although I want to go out for a walk in the evening, it seems that I have to wait until I have time later.

    The car drove for a while and arrived at the gate of Buckingham Palace.

    As soon as he got out of the car and saw this magnificent world-famous building, Touma immediately started picking up his phone to take selfies.

    "Touma, I want to take pictures too!"

    Index chuckled and squeezed in next to Touma.

    ¡°By the way, pass one to me later too.¡±

    How could Hikaru Kamikawa waste such a good opportunity? He also squeezed in and smiled brightly at the phone camera.

    ¡°Ah la~ I want it too~¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki hugged Kamikawa Hikaru's arm without hesitation, squeezed her fragrant body into his arms, and then made a "cheese" gesture.

    "Hey, you guys! Didn't I say what I just said?!"

    Kanzaki said angrily, and the maid next to him also had a dark look on his face.

    ?????????? Then she struck with a knife, and Touma was beaten to the ground.

    "AhemI don't think this is good either."

    Kamikawa Hikaru coughed dryly, and the way Kanzaki stared at him made him very scared.

    "Let's go in quickly."

    Kanzaki said a little helplessly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Under the leadership of the maid, everyone headed to the banquet hall.

    But Touma behaved very strangely, looking very careful and walking very quietly.

    "That's right, Kanzaki!"

    Finally, he seemed to be unable to bear it any longer.

    "What's the matter?"???  Why do you have such a long face like volleyball?  "

    "Wait a minute!! Shouldn't I ask, 'Is it okay for Mr. Kamijou to enter this palace?' Is that so!? My right hand has the power of [Phantom Killer]. What if I bump into something and collapse this palace?"  Wouldn¡¯t that raise it to an international issue?¡±

    "What? That's it?"

    Kanzaki breathed a sigh of relief. She had seen Touma's expression very strange just now. She didn't expect that this was what Touma was worried about.

    "There is absolutely no problem with this. Although Britain is a country with developed magic. But now, this palace just activates an ordinary security system?"

    "Huh? Shouldn't it be like a magic fortress? Since it's where the queen lives?"

    "There are indeed such fortresses, such as the Royal Family's Windsor Castle. But since this is a place for banquets, if important guests from other countries accidentally fall into the magic trap, it will cause diplomatic problems."

    "Then¡­¡­"

    Kanzaki said something meaningful.

    "For that queen, such security is actually not necessary."

    The maid in front opened the front door, and everyone came to a long corridor.  It was a bit different from what Kamikawa Hikaru had imagined. This was not a spacious hall, but instead was covered with ornamental carpets, sculptures and hangings.

    And a particularly decent-looking middle-aged man in a suit appeared in front of them.

    "Is everyone here?"

    This is a very rich sound, full of power and a sense of superiority.

    Kanzaki, on the other hand, looks a little scared.

    "Knight Commander, thank you for providing us with transportation."

    Her words were also full of respect, but it didn't seem to come from the respect in her heart. It was more of a feeling of being afraid of trouble and hoping to end the conversation as soon as possible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is also a necessary expense for us.¡±

    Then his eyes turned around, scanning everyone, and finally focused on Touma.

    "Are you the one who manages the ** directory?"

    "Huh? It seems a bit strange to say it's management?"

    "The person who kept those one hundred and three thousand volumes"

    He nodded, as if he just wanted to take a look at the legendary person.

    And then, his eyes turned to Kamikawa Hikari.

    ¡®This guy looks difficult to deal with.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru and the knight leader had this idea in their minds almost at the same time as they observed each other.

    ¡®Xiaoguang, that person seems to be very interested in Kanzaki~¡¯

    'Why?  ¡¯

    The other party¡¯s eyes seemed to have a hint of hostility towards him, could this be it?

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little confused and looked towards Kanzaki.

    As expected, Kanzaki seemed to be very bad at dealing with this person. Although the knight leader took the initiative to talk to Kanzaki, Kanzaki just answered indifferently.

    Seemingly aware of Kanzaki¡¯s embarrassment, Kamikawa Hikaru took the initiative and asked: ¡°By the way, why do we come here?¡±

    "What is going on now is a practical meeting. Members of the royal family, knights, and Puritans will come. However, before the meeting, there will be a relaxed banquet, butif you can, please wear formal clothes."

    The knight leader glanced at Kamijou¡¯s clothes and continued helplessly.

    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing you can do about it, wearing a T-shirt will piss someone off.¡±

    After accepting the polite accusation, Kamijou¡¯s shoulders moved slightly!

    "Damn! Am I a fool who doesn't even have social common sense? But I don't have that kind of formal attire!! However, I shouldn't be the worst one, right?"

    Kamijou thought to himself. At this time, he looked at Kanzaki, who had his belly button and beautiful legs exposed.

    "What are you looking at? My situation is recognized as necessary to form a spell!"

    Kanzaki said a little angry.

    Kamikawa Mitsunori seems to be worried, but no one knows that he is just planning in his heart how to make Index poor and these people.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 265. The Queen and Princesses (Part 1)

    Britain is a very complex country.

    There are "four major cultures" of England, Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland.

    There are also the "three major factions": the Royal Faction, the Knight Faction, and the Puritan Faction.

    The three factions restrain and restrict each other.  Generally speaking, the royal faction is larger than the knight faction, the knight faction is larger than the puritan faction, and the puritan faction is larger than the royal faction.  This is due to the idea passed down from ancient times that the power of the church is greater than that of the royal family, and the power of magic has penetrated deeply into the entire Western European countries.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The knight leader led everyone and finally stopped in front of a door.

    In the grand palace, there is a huge and solemn two-door door.

    "This is the venue for the party. We may have arrived a little too early. The other guests haven't arrived yet."

    Kamijou Touma held his breath, he was about to see the most famous person in the world next.

    Time seemed to freeze, and the knight leader began to turn the doorknob.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa was also curious about what the Queen of England looked like. Although she had seen her on TV before, this was the first time she had seen her face to face.

    At this time, there was a faint sound coming from inside.

    "Ah, formal wear is really troublesome. Sportswear is not enough"

    "Your Majesty, distinguished guests from other countries will be coming today, so please go back to your room and change into your dress!"

    "but¡­¡­"

    "My Queen, please pay attention to your appearance, you represent the entire United Kingdom!"

    The knight leader also froze for an instant, and the hand that turned the doorknob retracted instantly.

    "What's wrong? It seems very noisy inside?"

    Touma said curiously, trying to open the door, but the knight leader immediately grabbed his wrist.

    "This we still need to prepare something inside. Let's wait outside for a while."

    This serious-looking man suddenly showed a troubled expression.

    And Shokuhou Misaki, who was next to him, was trying to hold back his laughter.

    ¡®That Queen of England is really interesting, I also want to meet her in person~¡¯

    'Why?  ¡¯

    After a while, there was no more movement inside, and the knight leader opened the door and led everyone in.

    As a party venue, it is very spacious inside.  The ground was covered with a red carpet with gorgeous silk patterns, and various beautiful paintings were hung around it.  There are also several tables set up inside, covered with all kinds of food and wine. Just looking at the color will make people appetite.

    At the dining table, there were several male waiters in suits and ties and maids in cute British maid outfits.

    When they saw everyone coming, they all bowed slightly.

    But what no one noticed was that Kamijou Touma and Index started to shine as they held the food on the table.

    "Huhu! Touma, these scones are so delicious!!"

    Index swooped over to a dining table and started eating in a hurry.

    "Huh? That's it? That's all!? You're welcome, Index, you can eat it! This cake is super delicious, and there are these beef meatballs!! Oh oh!! It's so unexpectedly delicious!!"

    Touma also started to pounce on food.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's original plan was unexpected for these two foodies to launch it on their own. However, seeing their strong appetites as if they had been hungry for days and nights and their hunting speed like hungry tigers, he felt a bit like he was looking for a hole in the ground to crawl into. Too  Shame on you.

    Kanzaki Kaori's forehead was dripping with sweat.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  He asked Kanzaki angrily: "Miss Kanzaki, did you entrust you to entertain them, but you let them starve for several days and nights?"

    "No, please listen to my explanation, I didn't expect it either."

    Kanzaki looked very embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to me to do the persuasion!! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it!!¡±

    Kanzaki slapped Kamijou on the head with his hand, knocking him unconscious, and then locked Index with a behind-the-back lock.

    Just like that, the simple farce ended.

    "It seems that the guests are quite satisfied with our reception. That's good."

    A thick but majestic female voice came over.

    Led by a maid, a woman about fifty years old walked into the venue.

    ??"She" is Her Majesty the Queen of the United Kingdom.  Her name is Elisade, and she is about fifty years old.  The traces of time can be seen on the face, but the body and bones look really good.  The whole person's mental outlook is very good.  And she was wearing a long white dress where her toes could not be seen.

    What attracts the most attention is the right hand of Queen Elisade.

    What he was holding there was a Western double-edged sword, about 80 inches long with the handle.  However, there is no edge or edge.  There was only something like a long, slender square piece of wood attached to the hilt.

    What makes people feel even more strange is that the sword is not stored in the scabbard, but hanging in a drawn state.

    "Well, as for Ji Shen, if you wear it like this, it will definitely enhance your sense of presence."

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of Himegami Akisa at home, who had been troubled by her low sense of existence.

    "This is the holy sword passed down from generation to generation by successive heads of state. This sword represents the entire British royal family."

    The knight leader said very proudly.

    "It's not that important. Although the sword of Katir is also very easy to use, in the final analysis it is just Katir II."

    The queen pulled out the holy sword and turned it around in her hand.

    "The holder of this sword can obtain the same power as a [god-like person], and can control the power of an archangel or even an archangel. However, due to historical reasons, such power can only be used in the UK~"

    Kamikawa Hikari watched Queen Elisade perform acrobatics with a bit of fear, fearing that the sword would accidentally fall out.

    "Hahaha, don't worry." Elisade seemed to see everyone's nervousness, and smiled boldly, "This is just an imitation after all. If it breaks, just make another one."

    "Really, that's not the case. Katir Second is indeed a sword made by the royal family. But the manufacturing process has been lost, how can it be easily made again? Mother, please stop playing with it."

    The sound came from the exit door.

    "The person who entered the hall was a beautiful woman in her thirties who looked full of intellectuals wearing a single-sided spectacles on her left eye, wearing a luxurious dress that was no less than that of a queen.  And her gorgeous and beautiful long black hair also made all the women present envious.

    "She is the first princess, Princess Limel."

    Kanzaki said quietly beside everyone.

    But what¡¯s strange is that as the first princess of England, Limel doesn¡¯t have a maid by her side, which makes the knight leader very surprised.

    "If you summon me early, I can arrange an attendant for you."

    "Ah. It's not my style to be followed behind by people I don't know or trust, and to increase the risk of assassination."

    The knight leader ate a soft nail and was speechless.

    "Sister Huang is still so gloomy."

    This time, a woman wearing a red dress walked in.  She was around thirty years old, and she was accompanied by two knights.  Compared with the first princess, her clothes are more gorgeous, and her confident and arrogant look gives her an unspoken sense of majesty.  Such a woman has the aura of a king of a country just by looking at her appearance.

    "Carissa? Are you here too?"

    Li Mel said calmly, seemingly not bothered at all by his sister's disparagement of him.

    "What, Villian, are you here too?"

    Carissa suddenly said, which shocked the shoulders of the woman wearing a green dress in the corner of the hall.  She has long blond hair and fair skin, and is wearing a dress with a long skirt.  Her appearance is very sweet, and her quiet temperament makes people feel that she is a very easy-going person.  This is the typical look of the princess who appears in the book.

    But she seemed a little afraid of so many people¡¯s eyes focusing on her, so she silently held down her skirt to show courtesy, and then hurriedly distanced herself.

    "Humph, this is my sister. A very boring person, right?"

    The second princess, Carissa, snorted and did not take the other person seriously because she was her sister.

    At this time, guests also entered the venue one after another.

    Kamijou Touma on the side looked eager to try.

    "Oh! That's the British Prime Minister! Isn't the other one wearing a white suit Beckham?! Wow! I want an autograph!!"

    Touma said very excitedly, he was going to start talking to those people on a daily basis using the English he had been reviewing from morning to night.Flowed.

    ¡®By the way, why do I feel like all the foreigners I meet speak Japanese?  When did Japanese become the universal language?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking about this problem silently.  From now on, has no one noticed that whether it is the Queen of England, the head of the knights, or the princesses, they all speak fluent and clear Japanese?

 British Rebellion Chapter 266. The Queen and Princesses (Part 2)

    Touma ran to talk to those celebrities with a face full of interest, while Hikaru Kamikawa looked at the backs of his friends and began to pray silently. After a while, he made a joke and pretended not to know them.

    There are more and more guests at the dance venue.  The Queen and the princesses of England all wore pleasant smiles to greet the guests, but what Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly concerned about was that unlike the other princesses, only the third prince looked very restrained, with her head hanging down.  There was just a man standing alone on the edge, looking uneasily into the venue.

    And her pitiful appearance, as if she were an abandoned puppy, made Hikari Kamikawa feel slightly intolerable, so he walked over and tried to talk to her in his own English.

    "Hello."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and said hello.

    "Hello, hello!"

    The third princess, Villian, looked a little flustered. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would come specifically to look for her.

    ¡®What¡­what should I do? The other party is a Japanese guest specially invited by the UK.  For exampleif the reception is not good, will there be international problems?  ¡¯

    What she didn¡¯t know was that the boy opposite was also hesitant.

    ¡®What should I say next?  The other party is a princess of the British royal family, so she must not say anything rude.  Yes, yes, did she just speak Japanese?  It seems that Japanese has indeed become a universal language, right?  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little proud of his language, but then both of them fell into an embarrassing silence because of concerns.

    Villian¡¯s head drooped even lower, looking like she was almost crying.

    "That, that. Princess Villian."

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he had reached the point where he could not say anything.

    "Yes, it is!"

    Her reaction made Kamikawa Hikaru laugh. It seemed that he didn't have to worry so much at all.  If two people are always worried about each other's words, then the conversation will not proceed at all.

    ¡°The weather is very good today~¡±

    "Yes, yes, it's very good"

    The two of them fell into a terrible silence for a while.

    ¡®What on earth am I talking about!  I have despaired of my ability to improvise!  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru kept blaming himself in his heart, but obviously his words still had some effect. Princess Villian had begun to face herself.

    He calmed down his emotions, and then looked back with a clear face, but the other party looked away a little shyly.

    ¡®Xiaoguang, are you interested in the princess of the British royal family?  ¡¯

    Shokuhou Misaki's gentle words suddenly rang in Hikaru Kamikawa's heart.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s not.  I just saw how lonely she was.  ¡¯

    The conversation in his heart did not continue, and Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Xiaoguang, is this your new friend? Please introduce him to me."

    The Queen of Academy City smiled beautifully and asked very politely.

    And Villian was also a little envious of the other party¡¯s outstanding temperament. She nodded quickly, packed her luggage, and introduced herself: ¡°Hello, my name is Villian, the third princess of the United Kingdom.¡±

    "It's your Royal Highness, I'm sorry. I'm really honored to meet you. I have many questions to ask you~"

    "I am glad to meet you too."

    Villian finally showed a natural smile, and Kamikawa Hikari was very envious of Shokuhou Misaki's speaking skills.  She has an insight into people's hearts and seems to be able to make friends with anyone.

    ¡®But why do you seem to have an incompatible relationship with Misaka Mikoto? Is it because [one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers]?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment, decided not to disturb the two people chatting happily in front of him, and then walked back to the dance venue.

    ¡®Haha, I¡¯m already hungry, let me experience the charm of the British royal family¡¯s special food!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru finally revealed his true nature. He watched Index and Kamijou Touma secretly tasting various exquisite foods. He also felt that he needed to replenish some energy.

    "Your Majesty, all the guests have arrived."

    The head of the knights checked the number of people at the venue and said respectfully to Queen Elisade.

    The queen nodded and walked into the center of the venue.

    The sound in the venue suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at the Queen on the steps and knew that she was about to give a speech.

    ¡°Dear guests, welcome to Buckingham Palace, I am delighted that you are able to attend this event.?Meet.  "

    The venue erupted in enthusiastic applause. Kamijou Touma quickly stopped eating and clapped fiercely.  But Index turned a deaf ear to it. All that was left in her eyes was food.

    "And this time, there are several distinguished guests I would like to introduce to you. They come from Academy City in Japan for friendly exchanges. I hope to use this as a link and become a bridge connecting the friendship between our British Empire and Japan.  !¡±

    Elisade¡¯s voice is loud and confident, and her words always seem to have the power to make people believe her unconsciously.

    And the lighting of the venue also followed the lighting engineer and turned to Index who was eating and drinking, and Kamijou Touma who was standing there with a confused look on his face and didn't understand English at all.

    Touma saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, and his head was so pounding that he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.  He suppressed a smile, waved his hand, and greeted the guests at the venue.  But when he saw Index next to him, he was immediately petrified. He only saw her eating the cake as if no one was around.

    ¡°Index-sama, please don¡¯t eat it!! Mr. Kamijou is now on the international channel. Index-sama, please don¡¯t eat it anymore!!!¡±

    "No, it's too delicious. This cake. Touma, would you like some too?"

    ¡°Index, Mr. Kamijou finally showed his face once, will he have to bear the reputation of being a bad foodie that will be hard to wash away in the future??¡±

    Kamijou¡¯s wailing voice and pitiful appearance were unbearable to watch.

    Everyone in the venue looked at these two people speechlessly. Even Queen Elisade, who was a little out of touch, didn't know what to say.

    "Well, it seems that our reception was very good, and the Japanese guests who came from afar were also very satisfied."

    Elisade cleared her throat and drew everyone's attention back.

    "I am very honored to introduce the next guests to you. These two are representatives of Academy City and have been specially invited to the UK as guests."

    I don¡¯t know when, Shokuhou Misaki has come to Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s side, and she is still holding the blushing Villian.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at Villian, and her face seemed to be redder, and she smiled back shyly.

    Her beautiful smile also made Kamikawa Hikari temporarily absentminded, and he also started laughing silly.  At this time, as luck would have it, it was when everyone's eyes focused on these two people following the lights. Seeing the way they looked at each other "affectionately", everyone had a little misunderstanding.

    Shokuhou Misaki put on an impeccable smile and briefly introduced herself to everyone.

    And Elisade showed a meaningful smile. In her seriousness, the third princess of England was actually used as a prop for marriage.  Academy City has become a force that cannot be ignored in the world. Its scientific and technological power that is twenty or thirty years ahead of the world, coupled with superpowers that can compete with magic, has given the Queen of England the heart to form an alliance to fight against  Aggressive France and Roman Orthodoxy.  And the LV5 superpower that he specially invited this time seemed to be having a pleasant time communicating with his daughter.

    Now it seems that the planned plan will be easy to carry out?

    ;

 British Rebellion Chapter 267. The Queen and Princesses (Part 2)

    After introducing the guests at the venue, everyone began to look for dance partners, and Mitsukawa Kamikawa rushed to the food area knowing the current affairs.  With his level of dancing, no kidding, he probably won't give up until he tramples through the soles of other people's feet.

    "It's really delicious."

    Kamikawa Hikaru happily ate the exquisite cakes and snacks.  What he didn't notice was that a pair of resentful eyes were staring at Shokuhou Misaki, who was already surrounded by people who were invited to dance together.

    ¡®Damn Xiaoguang, he actually ate so happily.  If it weren't for keeping in shape, these royal-level snacks'

    Shokuhou sighed secretly, then raised his smile to deal with the crowd around him.  After politely declining invitations from many people, she came to Kamikawa Hikari's side.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang, would you like to dance with me?"

    The soft and pleasant words reached her ears, making Kamikawa Hikaru feel dizzy. She couldn't help but nodded, and followed her to the center of the venue regardless of whether she knew how to dance.

    "Ah, I can't dance."

    I don¡¯t know when Kamikawa Hikaru woke up from his hazy state. He suddenly realized that he had just promised to dance with Shokuhou.

    "It doesn't matter, you should know it now."

    Shokuhou¡¯s cheeks were very close, so close, her beautiful face made his cheeks a little red.  The nice girl's fragrance also drifted into his nose faintly, and the soft and silky golden hair also smelled of nice shampoo.

    And everyone around looked at this lucky guy with envy. The person dancing with him rejected almost everyone here without mercy.

    Kamikawa Hikari only felt the knowledge about dancing coming to him rapidly in his mind, and his body seemed to have its own memory, and he could dance easily just by feeling.  It was the waltz in the British formal ball. The two people's coordination was so natural that the people around them had to secretly admire it.

    "When did that guy from Shangchuan become so good at dancing?"

    Kamijou said a little jealously that if he could dance, he would have invited the famous female singer Adele just now.  But at least I just got an autograph from a very famous person with my ridiculous English.

    He looked at the pile of signature papers in his pocket and smiled unconsciously. These could at least cover his living expenses for the next year.

    And when the last note of the music ends, the dance ends.

    Kamikawa Hikaru regretfully let go of Shokuhou Misaki's hand. The dance just now left him feeling a little unfinished.

    The prelude of the song sounded at this time, and everyone in the venue continued to look for their dance partners.

    ¡°How about it, do you want to dance another song?¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki seemed to understand his thoughts and asked with a slight smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was about to nod when he saw the third princess standing in the corner.  Although some people also invited her, she turned them down with a blushing face.

    "Ah, it seems that you already have a partner, so I'll take a rest for now."

    "Why?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t expect that his thoughts would be seen through by the girl in front of him in an instant. It seemed that he was indeed the strongest psychic in Academy City.  But despite this, he didn't have any warning about the other party, and he didn't even have such thoughts in his heart.  Although he knew that the other party's psychological control ability might be at work, he had no intention of resisting.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Villian didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at this time, but judging from her expression, she must be very lonely and sad. Her beautiful eyelashes drooped low, and her delicate lips were sighing slightly.

    "My beautiful princess, can you dance with me?"

    Kamikawa Hikari lowered his body, stretched out one hand forward, and made a very standard aristocratic invitation to dance gesture.

    Villian¡¯s eyes lit up, but she still looked hesitant.

    Kamikawa Hikaru naturally wouldn¡¯t think that the reason for the other party¡¯s hesitation was that he was not good at dancing. Since he is a member of the royal family, he must have received the highest level of aristocratic education since he was a child.  Whether it's dancing or etiquette, it's absolutely impeccable.

    He also likes Villian very much because she looks like a princess in a fairy tale, and the fact of inviting a princess from a country to dance together makes him extremely excited, and he can use it as a talking point when bragging in the future.  But what makes him a little uneasy now is that he doesn't know whether the other party will agree to his invitation.  She even rejected so many princes and nobles, and she was just a guest from Japan.?? 

    "Well, I'm honored."

    In the end, Villian still blushed slightly and replied with a shy smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru slowly took Villian¡¯s beautiful white hand and came to the dance center.  He couldn't help but feel that this world was so amazing. Just now he knew nothing about dancing, but now he was actually dancing with a real princess in England.

    "ah!!"

    Kamijou Touma noticed the figure of his friend and couldn't help but scream.

    ¡°Kamijo Touma, don¡¯t shout so loudly here!! It¡¯s so rude!!¡±

    Kanzaki, who came over to talk to Index, put his hand on Touma's head and pushed him down.

    Touma pointed to the dance venue with trembling fingers.

    "Unexpectedly, even the British princess will not let go. Damn it, Mr. Kamijou is despairing of this world where there is a winner in life but not me!!"

    Touma said through gritted teeth, then his vision went dark and he fainted.

    "Ah, Your Highness Villian, and Shangchuan"

    What surprised Kanzaki was that Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s dance partner turned out to be the third princess Villian.

    "Sure enough, it's him as expected"

    Kanzaki murmured to himself, the man in front of him was indeed a man who often created miracles.

    On the other side of the venue, Carissa was holding a wine glass and tasting the red wine in the glass.

    She was also slightly surprised that her sister, who had always been unsociable, danced with a stranger for the first time.  According to the past, only that person can do it.

    "A superpower from Academy City? That's really interesting."

    The second princess Carissa couldn¡¯t help but also became interested in Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Sure enough, they are a good match, right?"

    At this time, Queen Elisade walked next to Carissa. Looking at the two people showing perfect dancing in the center of the venue, she couldn't help but admire him in her heart.

    "Surely that's your purpose, right? To make Villian a political bargaining chip and marry her to Academy City?"

    "Well, you can see it too?"

    Elisade said with a smile.

    "But isn't their age difference a bit too big? Villian is already twenty-four years old, and that boy is only seventeen years old."

    "It doesn't matter. If there is love, age is not a problem."

    Elisade said confidently that there are definitely not many opportunities in the world to marry a princess of a country.  She had rejected countless marriage proposals from European princes and nobles, as well as the prying eyes of oil tycoons in West Asia and the Middle East, and she considered the person in front of her who could open Villian's house to be a perfect match.

    "Haha, in that case, mother, didn't you consider me?"

    Carissa suddenly said something that surprised even Elizad.

    "Carissa, are you?"

    "It's just a joke, but I'm also a little interested in him. He can cause chaos in the Roman Orthodox headquarters and can safely defeat the right-hand man of the three gods. I also want to see him."

    Carissa¡¯s gaze cast across the layers of people in the center of the venue, and finally focused on Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ;

 British Rebellion Chapter 268. The Queen and Princesses

    Dancing with a girl may be ordinary, and dancing with a beautiful girl may make people envious. However, dancing with a beautiful princess of a country is believed to be an extravagant wish or even a fantasy for most people.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he was still a little in disbelief, looking at this cute girl in front of him who was a little introverted, but had the courage to look at her, with red clouds on her cheeks.  I actually danced with the princess of a country?

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt determined not to wash his hands even if he went back for three years.

    Although the rhythm of the dance was a bit messed up due to excessive excitement, as a member of the British royal family, it was not a problem at all for Villian, who had received a super-elite education since she was a child.  She changed her rhythm very easily and freely to match the person in front of her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to dance so well.¡±

    Kanzaki looked at the focus of the dance with some disbelief. As a man who invited two princesses at the same time, Kamikawa Hikari had already attracted the attention of everyone in the room.

    Although some people want to find a scumbag because of jealousy, his dance steps are really natural, and he coordinates perfectly with Princess Villian, making it impossible to find any faults.

    And the dance rhythm, which is sometimes fast and sometimes slow, also makes people feel that it will not be boring at all.

    However, many people still find it strange, why does he dance like those masters who have been immersed in dance steps for decades, even though he looks like a boy of about 18 years old?

    In the end, they can only be attributed to Academy City.  Since ordinary reasons can't explain it, let's just say it's high technology.  Maybe the people who come out there are all amazing and talented people.

    At this time, Academy City had strict restrictions on entry and exit, coupled with its renowned advanced technology and superpowers.  Therefore, it is still a mysterious place in the hearts of many people in the world.

    After the song ended, Kamikawa Hikaru and Villian reluctantly let go of each other's hands.

    "You dance very well~ Mr. Kamikawa. I guess you have been practicing for a long time, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s constant encouragement finally turned into a little courage, which Villian held in her heart.  For the first time, she took the initiative to talk to the boy in front of her.

    "Haha, is this it? Thank you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head a little embarrassedly. He couldn't say that he just suddenly learned it, right?

    "That¡­¡­"

    Villian seemed a little ready to make a move, she looked at him hesitantly, and her hands crossed each other uneasily.  Looking at him a little shyly but expectantly.

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled unconsciously. He didn't expect that he was so honored that the princess of a country actually had a good impression of him.

    When he was about to invite the princess in front of him again, his hand was grabbed by a beautiful white hand.

    "You are a very good dancer, and I am a little interested in you. Can you dance a song with me too?"

    Carissa didn¡¯t mind the disappointed look on her sister¡¯s face and said with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed and looked at Villian, but Villian lowered her head. She could not resist her sister.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    In this case, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to agree. The other party's royal status made him feel helpless.

    Villian looked very depressed, pursed her lips tightly, and walked past him.

    "I think my dancing skills are not inferior to those of my sister~"

    Carissa laughed, looking very confident.

    ¡°Compared to Villian, Carissa is a kind of handsome beauty.  Although this kind of adjective is very strange to use on a woman, she gave Kamikawa Hikaru this feeling.  The pride she possesses is not inferior to anyone's, and the self-confidence she possesses can break down all obstacles, and such a woman is the woman who makes men most conquerable.

    What's more, the person in front of her is already a graceful and peerless beauty compared to the budding Villian.

    When she got close to him, Kamikawa Hikari was also affected by her aura and just stared blankly into her eyes.

    Those are eyes that seem to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts.

    This is the third time he has seen someone with such eyes.

    Unlike Shokuhou Misaki and Bernadette, who can read people's hearts, she seems to be just an ordinary person with a royal aura, but she seems to be able to see through people's thoughts.

    This strange thought has been lingering in Kamikawa Hikari's mind.

    Seeing him looking at her thinking, Carissa showed an unpredictable smile.  She brought her cheek closer to him, gentlyAsked: "Will you be my guardian knight?"

    "!"

    Faced with this unexpected question, Kamikawa Mitsuki didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Seeing the troubled expression on the boy in front of her, Carissa touched the side of his face with her hand and said: "It doesn't matter, you can think about it slowly. I think if it were you, it would be better than those unreliable ones."  The knights are much more reliable."

    Such intimate gestures made Kamikawa Hikari enjoy it, but

    Why are all the men in the audience looking at me in silence now?  Why do I feel like there are countless flames burning around me even though it is autumn?

    Finally, after the ordeal came to an end, Hikaru Kamikawa decided to take a break for now and concentrate on being a foodie.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was very low-key and prepared to go to the dining table to start the storm, but he caught a glimpse of the knight leader making an invitation gesture to Kanzaki, but Kanzaki looked extremely flustered.

    Indeed, the knight leader looks like a middle-aged man in his forties.  Judging by his age, he can even be Kanzaki's father.

    "Ah, Xiaoguang, I'm looking for you!"

    Kanzaki¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked this way.  And Kamikawa Hikaru's heart did thump. Could this be the next plot?

    "Well, let's go dance together? Didn't you promise to teach me before?"

    Kanzaki stammered. Her inability to lie made Kamikawa Hikaru hold his forehead. How could the other party believe such a lame reason?

    "So you've already chosen your dance partner? What a pity, let's do it next time."

    The head of the knights looked regretful, which made Kamikawa Hikaru a little bit unbearable. Sure enough, these knights were all good people, and they all believed such obvious lies.  This made him vaguely understand why the Second Princess chose to recruit him.

    Kanzaki blushed and saw her hands being grabbed by him, their fingers intertwined. This made her very flustered as she had never been so close to the opposite sex.

    When he saw the female saint's face turned red and looking at him uneasily, Kamikawa Hikari had a strange feeling.  Although the opponent is one of the most high-end combat powers on the magic side and is stronger than most men in the world, she has an expression like a little girl at this moment.

    ;

 To Love Chapter 269. Meeting

    Kanzaki's cheeks were red as he looked at the other person who was so close to his face.

    And his back was hugged by him, and his left hand was intertwined with the five fingers of the other person's right hand.  No matter which finger of the other party is pressed tightly against your skin.  She has never been so close to a man and has never been in love. Even a dance is a bit too exciting for her.

    Kanzaki¡¯s eyes drifted away, looking at his chest, not daring to let his eyes meet the other person¡¯s.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa felt it was very strange. Although he was usually such a cool, strong and reliable elder sister-like figure, Villian looked even more shy when dancing.

    "Ugh!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru grunted, and he felt his foot being stepped hard by Kanzaki.

    This sudden episode made him stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it, he didn't do anything too outrageous.

    Feeling the strange look from the other person looking at him, Kanzaki's face turned red as if he was about to drip.  Her head lowered and she made an inaudible sound.

    "sorry¡­¡­"

    It was then that Kamikawa Hikaru realized that the other party¡¯s dancing skills were extremely poor, and he only reluctantly danced with him to avoid the constant harassment from the knight leader.

    Although I feel a little uncomfortable, I feel like I'm being used.  But having fought side by side with her several times before, Kamikawa Hikaru slowed down the dance rhythm and slowly guided her.

    Kanzaki felt the change in rhythm, breathed a sigh of relief slowly, and looked at him gratefully.  But when he raised his head and their eyes met, Kanzaki quickly lowered his head.

    After a burst of melodious violin, the dance slowly ended.

    After dancing several songs in a row, Kamikawa Hikari still felt very tired, even though he was dancing with cute girls.

    After letting go of his hand, Kanzaki felt confused and lost in his heart.  She stared at Kamikawa Hikari blankly, wondering why she had such complicated emotions.

    And Hikari Kamikawa's mind had already been attracted by the food, and he didn't notice the way Kanzaki looked at him at all.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re really slow.¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki, who had been watching them from the side, shook his head and sighed secretly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The dance ended in a very peaceful atmosphere.

    After the distinguished guests and the Queen said goodbye, everyone walked through the corridor next to the venue and arrived at the conference room of Buckingham Palace. The meeting between Academy City and Britain officially began.

    In the huge hall, in the center is a huge round table.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at where everyone was sitting, and suddenly thought of whether the ancient King Arthur's Round Table Conference was similar to this.

    Kamijou Touma, who was sitting next to him, was very reserved. The grand pomp and grand decorations here made him feel very uncomfortable.

    But Kanzaki Kaori and Shokuhou Misaki seemed to be familiar with the road, sitting quietly in their seats like ladies, while Index was sitting next to Kanzaki, looking a little uncomfortable.  Yes, after eating for more than an hour continuously, even the world's biggest eater would have a hard time digesting that much.

    "Speaking of which, the chief bishop of the Puritan Church didn't come this time?"

    Queen Elisade asked a little dissatisfied.

    "I'm very sorry. The greatest bishop I teach is working behind the scenes as usual."

    Kanzaki quickly explained.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s still acceptable if there is a [** Directory] and a saint agent.¡±

    Elisade nodded, seeming to accept this explanation.

    "As for Academy City, it's you three."

    Elizade thought for a moment and continued: "Aleister will probably not come away. If he is a superpower in Academy City, he can indeed be considered a representative. However, you have representative Aleister.  The right to speak?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma were speechless by the queen's question and didn't know what to say.  The two of them looked for help at the same time, looking for Shokuhou Misaki who was sitting nearby and drinking coffee leisurely.

    The Queen of Academy City nodded and said, "I have received Aleister's approval, and I can fully represent Academy City."

    Seeing what she said, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this kind of international diplomatic issue was finally out of his hands. He didn't want to be involved in this kind of trouble in the first place.

    ¡°The issue this time is related to France."

    As if to take care of everyone in Academy City, all the British people present spoke in Japanese.

    First Princess Limel didn¡¯t seem to pay much attention to this matter. She opened a fashion magazine and asked while flipping through it: ¡°With France?¡±

    "Well, to put it in order, the beginning of the matter was the Eurotunnel explosion five days ago. I think this was a sabotage work ordered by the French government."

    "What about the evidence? Do you have any evidence?"

    The second princess, Carissa, asked tit for tat word by word.

    Elisade shook her head regretfully and said: "It is precisely because there is no evidence that the [** Directory] was specially summoned this time. If the destruction work of the Roman Orthodox Church used the destruction techniques of the Roman Orthodox Church, I believe that  She can interpret it for us."

    The queen looked at Index, but the little nun looked blank.  Seeing the leader of his country looking over, he immediately gave him a cute smile.

    Elisade shook her head secretly.

    "Due to the blockade of the undersea tunnel, our land route has been completely blocked. Also, it's great that yesterday's hijacking incident did not happen. You also found those terrorists, right? I heard that, Academy  What a city queen. Thank you so much."

    Elisade smiled,

    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki also smiled politely.  Whether it was aristocratic etiquette or ordinary speech tone, they were all perfect. Coupled with her super power of psychological manipulation, it even made the princesses present a little jealous.

    "And the two terrorists are French. As for the French government, since they received the news, they said that 'I will judge the prisoners in our country' and requested that the prisoners be extradited back to the country. It really smells of gunpowder."

    "Due to the above-mentioned hijacking vulnerability, the Airbus 365, the main force of British air transport, is temporarily unavailable. All aircraft must be re-inspected. When the land route is blocked, this kind of loss is not something to be laughed off."

    The first princess, Limel, seemed to have seen the cosmetics she liked. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Then, if the sea route is blocked again, we will be completely isolated."

    "Furthermore, according to recent reports from informants, there are also some pro-democracy elements in the country who are ready to make a move."

    Elisade sighed. The country she oversees can be said to be plagued by internal and external troubles.  So as a last resort, he began to seek help from Academy City.  Because she could already see that the Roman Orthodox Church, which constantly consulted Britain for magic, had sought help from France and began to deal with Britain.  In this case, Britain can only seek a power that can compete with the Roman Orthodox Church in strength.  Naturally, they can only seek to unite with Academy City in the Far East.

    "So, this time we specially invited Academy City to come to the UK as a guest. I hope we can form an alliance to fight against France and the Roman Orthodox Church together!"

    As soon as the Queen of England¡¯s words came out, the whole house was shocked.

    She looked straight at Shokuhou Misaki, waiting for his answer.  Because she could see that the mental superpower in front of her still had a calm and leisurely expression, and was not touched at all by her words.  This was the first time she had seen such an incomprehensible person.

 To Love Chapter 270. Meeting (Part 2)

    Unlike everyone else, the Queen of Academy City still looked calm and composed. Seeing everyone's gazes on her, she smiled slightly and said, "In that case, why don't you show your sincerity?"

    And Queen Elizabeth of England also knew that the superpower in front of her was of the psychological control system, and that the political tactics were of no use to her, so she simply threw out her biggest bargaining chip.  .

    "Of course we are sincere here!"

    Elisade said with great confidence, and then she turned her gaze to Kamikawa Hikaru, who looked a little bored next to her.  Kamikawa Hikari noticed her gaze and immediately sat up straight.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, do you have a fianc¨¦e?"

    The queen asked him with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard her words and said something bad in his heart.

    "No, not really."

    "That's just right."

    Although she already knew the outcome, Elisade still went through the motions to show her humanistic care.

    "I hereby announce that on behalf of the British royal family, Villian, the third princess of the United Kingdom, is officially engaged to Hikari Kamikawa!"

    With these words, everyone in the venue fell silent.

    The sword in the knight leader's hand fell.

    Kanzaki Kaori just took a sip of coffee and it spurted out from his mouth.

    Kamijou Touma stumbled and fell down from the chair.

    "Kamikawa Hikari was completely petrified and didn't know what to say.  He didn't know at all whether to refuse or accept at this time. He already had a girlfriend Akisa Himegami, or he would also add Misaka Mikoto, or even Oriana with whom he had an affair.  However, if you refuse on the spot, you will lose the face of the British royal family and turn into a diplomatic problem.  Coupled with the crucial alliance negotiations between Britain and Academy City in Japan, he was already panicking.

    Then he looked at Princess Villian blankly, and seeing the look he cast, Villian lowered her head shyly.  It seems that she has no objection to her mother's proposal of marriage.

    Kamikawa Hikari's forehead kept breaking out in cold sweat. If he could marry a princess of a country a few months ago, it would be like a chicken or a dog ascending to heaven, and he would not refuse it no matter what.  but now¡­¡­

    He turned his attention to the Queen of Academy City, who still looked carefree.

    ¡®Haha, such a beautiful princess, aren¡¯t you satisfied?  ¡¯

    This teasing sound resounded in Hikaru Kamikawa's heart. He now only felt that her fox tail seemed to be exposed from behind. It turned out that she had known all this for a long time.

    Seeing Shokuhou Misaki smiling sweetly at him, Kamikawa Hikaru could only cry out for help in his heart, because in the current situation, she was the only one who could help him.

    'ok, ok, I got it.  ¡¯

    Reassuring words rang out in his heart, and Kamikawa Hikari secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "We have received your sincerity, let's not talk about it for now. On behalf of Academy City, I can sign an alliance document with you."

    Elisade frowned, as if she was not satisfied with Shokuhou Misaki's words.

    "I agreed to the alliance, but I think the marriage is also necessary. I believe my daughter will not humiliate Mr. Kamikawa."

    Shokuhou Misaki narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his lips became more obvious.  Seeing her smile, Kamikawa Hikaru's heart skipped a beat.

    "What a coincidence, Xiaoguang and I are already engaged~"

    Kamijou Touma lost his soul, and the constant impact made him unconscious.

    "Everyone else in the venue looked very calm. If you look closely, you can see that the corners of their mouths are constantly twitching, and their faces seem to have begun to cramp and are actually numb.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was also petrified.

    "Just now he seemed to have said he didn't have a fianc¨¦e."

    Second Princess Carissa smiled and pointed out this flaw.

    ""

    Shokuhou Misaki suddenly became quiet, obviously hesitating, but then she made up her mind and spoke slowly.

    "There's nothing you can do if you forget. After all, it was an agreement we made when we were very young."

    What is surprising is that her words were full of a tone that would never be discussed again, and she seemed not to want to explain more on this topic.

    Carissa was about to say something, but suddenly, her head seemed to be slightly pricked by a needle, and it hurt slightly for a while. That feeling?disappeared, and she immediately understood that it was a small warning to her from the psychological superpower in front of her. She snorted coldly and did not continue.

    Elisade saw that the other party did not seem to have any intention of marrying each other, so she temporarily put aside this thought in her heart.  Although the combination of the two parties will further consolidate the alliance between the two parties, if the parties involved do not agree, there is no way.  Want to force Academy City's lv5?  That would become the trigger for war.

    "We will discuss this matter later. Now, not only are there hostile forces in France and the Roman Orthodox Church, but there are also reactionary forces in the country that are ready to move."

    Elisade's proposal was rejected. Although she was a little regretful, she quickly gathered her mentality and continued to host this crucial meeting.

    "Domestic opposition forces?" Carissa raised her eyebrows and said nonchalantly: "I think it is better to deal with the foreign forces first. After all, they are the biggest threat."

    When she said this calmly, she still secretly glanced at Shokuhou Misaki. After seeing that the other party had no reaction, she felt a little relieved for the time being, but her mood was still complicated.  The most unexpected part of the plan was that Academy City's [Psychological Control] actually came to England in person.

    "Every aspect must be handled very carefully. If we are attacked by enemies from inside and outside at this time, our situation will be quite dangerous. Externally, let the Knights investigate the undersea tunnel and France. Internally, about the United Kingdom  The Magic Association is under the responsibility of the Puritans. We each give them the leading rights. The [** Directory] is not a normal search for [Puritan] magic associations, but other ones for our investigation.  Activity."

    The Queen directly assigned everyone the roles they would play after this meeting. Everyone was silent, obviously agreeing and accepting the tasks assigned by the Queen.

    ¡°Once you have decided, please convey it to various organizations.  Although this matter is very troublesome, we should resolve it as soon as possible.¡±

    The queen stood up straight, holding Qatir II in her hand, and made the concluding remarks with great momentum.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After the meeting, Kamikawa Hikaru turned on his phone, ready to see what text messages had been sent.

    ¡®By the way, take a selfie!  This is the conference room of Buckingham Palace!  Ha ha!  !  ¡¯

    The soul of photography in Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s body ignited!

 To Love Chapter 271. Taking photos

    "Come on, cheese!"

    Kamikawa Hikari laughed loudly, and then struck a pose with great momentum.  Behind him are famous paintings and wallpapers with royal characteristics, and combined with his elegant self-portrait, it must be perfect.

    He just thought to himself, his fingers ready to press the shutter.

    "Huh? It's quite sentimental. You, a commoner, are taking pictures here? Don't you know that taking pictures is not allowed here?"

    The majestic voice of the second princess Carissa rang in Kamikawa Hikaru's ears, making him suddenly think and the phone slipped from his hand.

    "Be careful."

    A beautiful jade hand picked up the cell phone from mid-air, suppressing the worry that had been raised in Kamikawa's throat.  Fortunately, Mr. Earth avoided the tragic fate of being smashed by his own Nokia.

    "I, I know, I'll leave right away."

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed along and took the phone. When the two hands touched, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised at the feeling of his own touch.  How can you take care of your hands as tender and smooth as milk?

    Carissa's serious face showed a smile at this time, and said: "Stop talking about this, don't you want to take pictures? Since you are a distinguished guest from afar, I will accompany you once!"

    She was facing the direction of the camera, her body tilted slightly, showing a very gentle expression.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, but he still obediently picked up the phone with one hand and put himself and her into the screen of the phone.

    "Are you a little surprised? As a public figure, especially a princess of a country, you must learn this kind of expression that can be used for taking pictures at any time."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly admired him, were all the superiors really so good at acting in front of others?

    The beautiful and lively eyes of the second princess are staring at the camera lens, as if they are constantly saying, shoot me quickly, shoot me quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s such an honor to take pictures with the princess.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru said happily, and then prepared to press the shutter.

    "Oh my god? You actually left me. My dear sister, you are really a little alienated from me~ This is not good, you will be laughed at by outsiders~"

    A mature voice came over, and the first princess Limel stepped in from the side and leaned on Kamikawa Hikari's left hand.  As if trying to squeeze himself into the lens, he kept squeezing towards Kikawa Hikari's body.

    'Hello!  Hello!  Hello!  Chest!  Breasts!  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru kept wailing in her heart, because Limel tried to squeeze into the camera. She hugged his left arm tightly, so she could feel the softness.  However, I have no intention of enjoying it at all. She is a royal daughter. If she is misunderstood, there will be serious diplomatic problems!

    Looking at the knight captain not far away looking at him with blazing eyes, and holding the hilt of the sword in the scabbard with his right hand, he seemed to be hesitating whether he should pull it out here.  This made Hikari Kamikawa feel a lot of pressure.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter so much!  Anyway, let¡¯s finish the photo as soon as possible.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru reluctantly showed a smile and was about to press the shutter.

    ¡®You want me to press it?  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari roared helplessly in his heart!

    At some point, the third princess Villian sat calmly on the armrest of the small sofa where Kamikawa Hikari was sitting, and then put on a smiling expression.  Her gentle and peaceful appearance was like that of a princess in a fairy tale, but for Kamikawa Hikaru, this completely added fuel to the fire.

    Kanzaki on the opposite side seemed to be unable to sit still. He kept biting the fingernails of his left hand, and then pressed his right hand on the hilt of the Seven Heavenly Swordsman. He seemed to be hesitating whether he should pull it out at this location.

    ¡®Hey, you and the Knight Leader are a good match, right?  ?  I've helped you many times before, don't retaliate!  Please!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru kept praying in his heart, while his teeth were trembling.

    Because the third princess, Villian, had leaned her whole body on his shoulders, her chest pressed tightly against his back, so that Carissa could also squeeze into the camera.

    ¡®Okay, I really want to press it this time!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari screamed in his heart, no matter what happened, he must press the button.

    When he was about to press the shutter, at that moment, he lost consciousness.

    After about a few seconds, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him and sat on his legs.

    "Xiaoguang, how can you be without me~ meow~?"

    ¡®What are you talking about?  Didn't you see my current situation?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru is a little desperate, ?The two people in front seemed to be shaking with anger, and the knife had been slightly pulled out.

    "What do you look like?! Do you know where this place is?!"

    The queen turned the sword without an edge: [Qatir II], and said loudly and energetically.

    Kamikawa Hikaru burst into tears. He didn¡¯t expect that the person who finally came to save him would be the queen of a country. Sure enough, the real queen is the most reliable at this time.

    In response to the Queen's remarks, Kanzaki Kaori and Knight Akira nodded in agreement.  Yes, yes, talk about them, they think so.

    "This is the United Kingdom, the Queen's country, right? What does it mean to leave the head of a country aside and just take pictures by yourself?"

    The queen came over and seemed to want a piece of the pie.

    The god was turned to stone, and the leader of the knights was also turned to stone.  The swords in their hands fell to the ground at the same time, making a "clang" sound.

    "There are no more seats here."

    First Princess Limel muttered quietly, then stretched out her hand and pressed the shutter.

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru took a happy group photo with the three British princesses and the Queen of Academy City.

    On the opposite side, Queen Elizabeth of England showed an expression of despair and no longer believed in love.

    "It was taken! You really took it without waiting for me! Take another picture, I order you as the Queen of England!"

    Elisade yelled regardless of her identity, which made Kanzaki Kaori and the knight leader behind her particularly troubled. Their faces were twitching, not knowing what expression to show.

    "By the way, I thought I had something very important to do."

    The First Princess Limel pushed up her glasses and left.

    "The pure sex I booked before seems to have arrived."

    The second princess Carissa left here calmly.

    And Elisade looked at her youngest daughter as if asking for help.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, I hope we can meet again."

    The third princess, Villian, pulled the hem of her skirt, slowly gave Kamikawa Hikari a noble gift, and left.

    "Damn it! If I had known I would have another daughter"

    Queen Elisade muttered incomprehensible words to herself and staggered away.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was speechless. This time he came here to crush his longing for the royal family.

    "Ahem, cough! Regarding the specific response to domestic rebel magic associations, a special envoy will be conveyed to the Puritan Church tomorrow. Please come back today."

    The knight leader felt shameless now. He picked up the sword that fell on the ground and chased after the queen.

    After this farce, everyone took the special car prepared by Kanzaki and returned to their hotel.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the hotel.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma were playing chess and cards.

    "Nanbarbarian invasion!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru played his cards with great momentum.

    "Wow! I lost!!!"

    Touma whined when he saw his empty health bar.  I have lost 10 games in a row including this game.

    ¡°Damn it, I will never fall! It¡¯s not enough!!¡±

    There was a blazing fire in Touma's eyes.

    But in the next game, when Kamikawa Hikaru used Shen Zhou Yu's Dayehuo to directly burn Touma's star sp Diao Chan to death, Touma flipped the mahjong tiles and passed out from anger.

    And in another room.

    Because Itsuwa got off the plane and went directly to Amakusa in the UK to report.  Therefore, Shokuhou Misaki and Index were alone in the same room.

    "Hey, little nun, do you want to know the type of women Touma likes?"

    Shokuhou Misaki said with a smile.

    "What? What does Touma like??"

    Index seemed very interested.

    ¡°It has breast strength~~¡±

    "Woo~"

    The little nun looked like she was about to cry without tears.

 To Love Chapter 272. Meet big sister again

    Because he had been fighting the Three Kingdoms with Kamijou Touma all night, when Kamikawa Hikaru was woken up by the knock on the door, he looked dazed and hadn't woken up.

    Look out the window, it¡¯s still gray.  .

    "So early."

    Kamikawa Hikaru opened the door while yawning, and what greeted him was a cute smiling face.

    "Xiaoguang, good morning."

    Wuhe greeted with a smile.

    "Good morning."

    Kamikawa Hikaru rubbed his eyes.

    "I'm sorry to bother you so early."

    Wuhe bowed to him.

    "It's okay, it's okay. Go to bed early and get up early to maintain your health." (It seems that I played too many games last night)

    "I am here today to convey the results of the Puritan investigation. I hope you can assist us."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly became energetic. Is trouble finally coming?  He looked back at Touma on the bed, he was still sleeping soundly.

    "I'll wake him up first."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    Then a washbasin suddenly appeared, spinning and flying towards Touma who was sleeping like a dead pig on the bed.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "According to our investigation results, the specific identity of the domestic rebel organization has been revealed. Their name is [Light of New Life], and the information about them"

    The three of them sat on the sofa in the room.  Itsuwa took out a few pieces of paper from her small bag and handed them to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Originally, we assigned the Sisters of Yanis to go there, but it was a step too late."

    Wuhe said a little depressed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the information in his hand, and it turned out to be the four magicians he had met in the London cake shop before.

    "However, there we found rudimentary spiritual equipment and a detailed map of London. Not only the detailed distribution of buildings, but also the locations of hundreds of thousands of surveillance cameras in the city."

    "It seems they are planning something in London. I have seen them in a cake shop in London before."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little helpless. It seemed that Shokuhou Misaki had known about it when he was at the cake shop.

    "And I heard that they have conducted [excavation work] in Scotland. This time they came to London, it seems to be used to transport a certain excavated spiritual device."

    Itsuwa said with some worry, although [Light of Rebirth] is composed of four girls, none of them are soft persimmons.

    "So we have to try our best to stop them outside London. This mission is carried out by me, Mr. Kamijou, Xiaoguang, and someone who is good at tracking. And other magicians in the Puritan Church  He will cast a dragnet in London and wait for them. As for Index, she will go with the three princesses to investigate the Continental Undersea Tunnel. As for Miss Kanzaki, she will temporarily return to Puritan on standby. And Miss Shokuhou  It¡¯s to express that I hope to play more in London.¡±

    Hearing that Shokuhou Misaki could not go with him, Kamikawa Hikaru felt slightly disappointed for some reason.

    "Is Index with them?" Touma thought for a while. Since he was with the British princesses, he must be heavily protected by the knights, so there should be no problem in terms of safety.

    "Yeah." Wuhe nodded, and then said, "Any more questions?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that there was something unclear about what Itsuwa said.

    ¡°Wuhe, who is that [person who is good at tracking]?¡±

    Itsuwa thought for a moment and replied: "Her nickname is [Transportation House]. She is a young magician who provides services for transporting special items for any organization. Because she is good at counter-tracking, she is also very good at tracking. Because  It¡¯s a role similar to that of a mercenary, I guess you don¡¯t know about it either, Xiaoguang, right?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled secretly on his face, and said with his hands, "I'm sorry, Itsuwa, to disappoint you. She and we know each other. We were enemies at the beginning."

    Touma secretly cursed beside him. In the end, the enemy decisively changed from an enemy to a lover because of his friend's incredible ability to pick up girls.

    "Ah, really?"

    Wuhe covered his mouth with his hands and said a little surprised.

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t want to say more in this regard, because the subsequent development with the elder sister was a bit too embarrassing.

    "This time we are going to split into two groups. Xiaoguang, you and Oriana will go to track the [Light of Rebirth] and try to intercept them outside the city of London. And I will go with Mr. Kamijou"?Go to support the Sisters of Yanis and destroy the anti-tracking technique they planted.  "

    As soon as he said this, Wuhe's eyes dimmed slightly. He originally thought that he wanted to take this opportunity to spend more time with the boy in front of him.  But since it was an order from her superiors, she had to obey it.

    After hearing this arrangement, Kamikawa Hikari showed a somewhat expectant and tangled expression.  He really wanted to see Oriana again, but he had two girlfriends at the same time in Academy City, so he was a little timid.

    "Well, I'll get ready first. The car to pick me up and Mr. Kamijou off will be ready later. Xiaoguang, the magician is already waiting for you downstairs."

    When Wuhe saw his face turning slightly red, his heart skipped a beat.

    Could it be that there is another enemy?  Itsuwa couldn't help but feel worried when he thought of Oriana, who was full of feminine charms that even he would envy.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Shang Chuanguang walked out of the hotel where he was staying, he was pleasantly surprised to find a beautiful convertible sports car parked at the door, and in the driver's seat was a beautiful blond sister wearing a sunhat.

    Originally thought that the meeting would be a bit embarrassing, but when Kamikawa Hikaru saw Oriana's beautiful and familiar face, his heart overflowed with happiness.  He said hello naturally, then opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat.

    "Long time no see, are you happy to see my eldest sister?"

    Oriana said with a smile.

    The sweet breath came to him, Kamikawa Hikari inhaled it a little drunkenly, and then nodded.

    "I'm so happy, it seems you haven't forgotten me, eldest sister~"

    She was surprised for a moment, then laughed, took her hands off the steering wheel, hugged his neck, and turned his face.  Next, he brought his lips together and kissed her.

    The familiar skillful and sweet kiss made Kamikawa Hikaru feel dizzy.

    "Hoo~"

    After the passionate and loving kiss ended, Oriana breathed a sigh of relief.

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s face turned even redder. No matter when he was in front of this charming elder sister, he had no ability to resist at all.

    "How's it going? Are you comfortable with big sister's kiss?"

    Oriana narrowed her eyes with a smile.

    Faced with her teasing, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to have no choice but to nod.

    ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to meet you again, my little lover~¡±

    "Woo~"

    Hearing such embarrassing words, Kamikawa Hikaru was speechless.

    Orianna did not continue to tease him and said: "I got the information this time and the other party will stop in Northampton~ However, maybe they will split into two groups. But we just have to do our job well.  La~then~"

    Oriana deliberately tilted her body, revealing some of her perfect figure to him, and her looming breasts made his blood rush.  She didn't explain what would happen "then", but the hint was already obvious, making Kamikawa Hikaru feel dizzy and completely unable to look away from her.

    "When the time comes, Big Sister will reward you well, please look forward to it."

    Oriana stretched out her tongue and licked her lips.

    With her sexy temptation, Kamikawa Hikaru swallowed his saliva.

 To Love Chapter 273. Entrustment

    [Light of Rebirth] One of them, Belop, was standing at the bus stop in North Cape Town, leaning against the wall a little bored, constantly looking at the watch on his hand.

    Because they have received information from an informant in advance, the other party will dispatch space superpowers sent from Academy City, as well as [Porting House] Oriana, who is very good at tracking.  As for his task, it is to attract their attention. It is best to divert these two people away and create opportunities for his companions.  .

    And Belop chose to spread the news about herself. This mission was crucial, and she had the consciousness to complete it even if she sacrificed herself.  And if we are defeated by then, the worst we can do is surrender.  For Academy City, she has an inexplicable awe because of the unknown.

    On the other side, Oriana drove the Rolls-Royce convertible skillfully, and the black car shadow left only a few afterimages on the road.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was leisurely admiring the British pastoral scenery. It was already the autumn harvest season.  The golden waves of wheat, the lush green fruit trees, and the unique farms are all very beautiful.

    ¡° Oriana, on the other hand, wore black sunglasses and a sunhat, giving her a full star look.  In fact, even if she is traveling without makeup, Oriana is the center of attention wherever she goes.  She is naturally beautiful and has many suitors, but the fact that she chose herself makes Kamikawa Hikaru feel a little curious.

    Seeing Oriana looking very happy and humming constantly, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but be curious.  Although he had asked it many times before, he still asked.

    ¡°Oriana, I¡¯ve been having a problem.¡±

    "Well, what?" Looking at his hesitant look, Oriana couldn't help but chuckle.

    "Wellwhy did you choose me?"

    Oriana gave a slight "Huh", and then couldn't help but smile: "It seems that you don't know how charming you are. No matter who sees you, they seem to have a kind of protective desire~ And  ¡­¡±

    She thought of the last words Bernadette said to her.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    That day, in St. Mark¡¯s Square.

    ¡®Is he your boyfriend?  ¡¯

    Through inner dialogue, Bernadette looked at the boy next to Oriana curiously and said.

    ¡®No, I just wanted to repay him for taking care of me before, so I took him to visit Venice.  ¡¯

    ¡®¡­¡¯ Bernadette looked at Kamikawa Hikari with determination, her eyes gradually dimming.  But Kamikawa Hikaru didn't notice the eyes looking at him, he was just busy dealing with the food in front of him.

    ¡®You said, what would happen if I could take a temporary leave of absence from the church?  ¡¯

    Bernadette suddenly said something that surprised Oriana. In her impression, this workaholic saint had never thought of taking a break, let alone asking for leave.  And according to the current situation, the Roman Orthodox Church needs this saint to preside over the overall situation. It is definitely impossible to let this saint, who is currently second only to the Pope, take a vacation.

    'Yeah?  Impossible, do you think so too?  ¡¯

    Bernadette¡¯s eyes flashed with hesitation.

    'What exactly is going on?  If anything happens, do you mind if I help?  ¡¯

    ¡®¡­Can I entrust that child to you?  ¡¯

    'I?  ¡¯

    Oriana did not expect that the other party would say such words, and she had no such thoughts at all.  To her, this cute boy from Academy City was just a casual friend.

    ¡®Well, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would definitely not let it go. I couldn¡¯t do it.  After seeing that memory'

    Bernadette¡¯s voice reached Oriana¡¯s heart, giving her a strong premonition that if she refused today, the saint might actually do something unbelievable.  In that case, it is foreseeable that the Roman Orthodox Church and Academy City will become complete mortal enemies.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?  ?  ¡¯ Oriana asked anxiously.

    Bernadette shook her head and did not answer directly.

    "One day he will have to accept the sins he committed in the past. I hope that by that time, you can be by his side. My friend, can you agree to my request?"

    Bernadette held Oriana¡¯s hand, looked at her, and asked directly word for word without using her mental abilities.

    Because they were among the noisy crowd, only the two of them could hear the saint's words clearly.

    Oriana looks good at herselfWith a determined look, he hesitated for a moment, then nodded.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Because you have a quality that makes people like you unconsciously~ Big sister, I like you very much."

    Oriana said with a smile.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikari felt happy when he heard her answer.

    This is just a short episode on the road. The sports car driven by Oriana arrived in North Cape Town at full speed.  This is a quiet and beautiful countryside, which makes Kamikawa Hikaru feel a little strange. Even if he rests, shouldn't he be in a larger city?  Choosing this sparsely populated place with sparse buildings would make it difficult to escape if being followed.

    Or is this just a trap?

    Kamikawa Hikari fell into deep thought.

    Oriana parked the sports car on the side of the road and took out a worn-out piece of parchment from the shoulder bag she carried.

    "I solemnly swear that I have done nothing wrong."

    With Oriana¡¯s seductive voice, something like a map gradually appeared on the parchment, and the most conspicuous thing was a red dot in the middle.

    "It seems that it is here indeed. According to the location, it should be the bus stop here. Don't alert others, let's approach it carefully."

    Oriana put the parchment away.

    That drawing full of magic interested Mitsuda Kamikawa. He didn't expect that there would be such a convenient thing on the magic side, although the sentence spoken before using it was a bit strange.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    What¡¯s surprising is that there is only one person at the bus stop here.  And that person was exactly the person he had seen in the cake shop before.  Her name is Belop, she has a tall figure, silver hair, and is the only daughter of [Light of Rebirth]. She looks about eighteen years old.

    She was holding a long gun on her right shoulder, and behind her ears were two things that looked like glass bottles.

    "That is the hearing aid magic device [Corner Cup of Knowledge]. It seems that she should have noticed us long ago~"

    Oriana said easily, no longer hiding her figure, and walked directly out of the shadow under the tree.

    Kamikawa Hikari had already noticed that the other party's eyes were always on his side. It seemed that he had indeed noticed him a long time ago, and he couldn't help but sigh.  It would have been nice if I had used my space ability to get closer carefully. I didn't expect that the other party would have a spiritual device that increases hearing.

    However, it seems that the other party is just a person.  Could it be that there are traps set up near here?

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but become alert, constantly observing the surroundings for any abnormalities.

    ¡°Xiaoguang, there¡¯s no need to look, there are no traps around here.¡±

    Oriana shook her head. She did not expect that the other party would appear in front of the two of them in such a swaggering manner.  Moreover, there were no other people nearby. Could it be that he had fallen into a trap to lure the tiger away from the mountain?

    But what if you win?  Can the other three people break through the dragnet that London has laid out?  Even if the saint breaks in by force, he will definitely be discovered. She doesn't think that this previously unknown association has any virtue and can break through that line of defense.

    "Tch, I didn't expect you to come so early. I was still thinking that I could wait a little longer."

    Belop looked at them and said helplessly.

 To Love Chapter 274.Belop

    Although he encountered the pursuers, Belop looked very calm, holding the long-handled weapon with four blades tightly in his hand.

    "That weapon is the [Steel Gauntlet], which replaces the belt that Mjornir borrowed from Thor to enhance wrist strength and the club that represents destruction. Be careful."

    Oriana said, not minding that her words were heard by the girl opposite.

    "Huh? So you know."

    Belop turned the [Steel Glove] and pointed its gun handle to the ground.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t stop her, but he was just a little curious about what would happen next.

    And Oriana also looked at the other party with a half-smile, as if she didn¡¯t mind the other party¡¯s next actions at all.

    Looking at the relaxed expressions of the two people opposite, Belop, who had a calm personality, felt very angry at this moment.

    "Hmph, these are two spiritual outfits in one, take a look."

    With a hiss, Belop thrust the gun blade into the ground.  The gun blade was inserted straight into the ground like cutting tofu. Next, she waved the [Steel Glove] inserted into the ground with all her strength, and then made a golfing motion to lift the gun blade hard.

    What surprised Kamikawa Hikari slightly was that the entire ground in front of her at the station was lifted up by her and then smashed over.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite strong.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, but without seeing any movement from him, the broken bricks on the ground were immediately moved to the grass next to them, making a rumbling sound.

    'No way?  How can we fight like this?  ¡¯

    Seeing how easily the other party defused his attack, Belop couldn't help but feel a sense of misery, as if his years of practicing magic were in vain.

    But even so, Belop did not give up. She made a gesture of grabbing in the void.  Suddenly, countless dust began to gather in front of her from all directions.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if when France played against Zuofang, the opponent also used this dust-like thing to attack him.

    Although it doesn¡¯t matter if he continues playing with the other party for a while, since Oriana is accompanying him at this time, Kamikawa Hikaru doesn¡¯t want anything to go wrong at this time, and he doesn¡¯t want her to get any harm.

    Oriana suddenly noticed that the eyes of the young man next to her became serious.

    "The game is over."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly, stretched out his hand, and a spear appeared in his hand instantly.

    On the opposite side, Belop was looking at this side in shock. The countless dust gathered in front of her disappeared, while her hands were empty.  I really didn't expect that in just that moment, my weapon would be taken away by the other party.

    ¡®Is this spatial ability?  ¡¯

    Belop has already felt timid. He has relied on that spiritual equipment for fighting for a long time, which is also the source of his confidence.  From the moment she lost it, she no longer had the courage to continue fighting.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the spear in his hand, waved it, and found that nothing happened.  I pounded the ground, but nothing happened except the shock force from the contact with the ground.

    After a while, he lost interest and said, "It seems you have no other options, right?"

    Belop sighed and nodded.

    "Huh? But why can't I use this?"

    Kamikawa Hikari suddenly asked.

    ¡°This is a spiritual outfit designed for women!¡±

    Belop couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed as he watched his weapon being played with by him.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru threw the spear casually, and Belop caught it immediately.

    She looked at the young man in front of her with a complicated expression, thought for a while, and finally put down the weapon, wrapped it and carried it behind her back.  There is really no point in continuing to resist. The other party doesn't seem to care whether he has this weapon at all.

    "Can you show me the box you are holding?"

    Kamikawa Hikari pointed to the suitcase placed next to Belop.

    And she showed a very strange expression for a moment, as if she wanted to laugh, but she also seemed a little reluctant.

    "Thisforget it, you can take it."

    After thinking for a while, Belop also gave up the argument and waved his hand directly to indicate that he could take it away.

    The box suddenly appeared in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s hands, and Oriana next to her also looked over with interest.

    'what is insideWoolen cloth?  Is it a magic trap?  Then you have to be more cautious.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at the box and thought.

    Then, he made up his mind and slowly opened the box, preparing to take Oriana and leave here with his space ability as soon as there was any trouble.

    Things were not that unexpected. He opened the box very safely.

    ?Then something embarrassing happened to him.

    It is filled with various red, blue and white stripes, or bear underwear.

    Belop, who was on the opposite side, turned completely red at this time.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her awkwardly.

    And she looked over awkwardly and said: "Thisthis is also specially designed for women"

    Kamikawa Hikaru shamelessly checked it hastily and found that it was indeed as Belop said, it was all women's underwear.

    "Thatcan you give it back to me?"

    Belop blushed and asked hesitantly.  Although she is usually quite generous, she still feels girlish when her underwear is seen by others.

    "Yes, yes, I must return it to you"

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly sent the box back using his space ability.

    And Oriana next to her was holding back her smile, her eyebrows like willow moons were raised slightly, and her eyes were full of smiles.

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru knew what this big sister was laughing at. Hey, although there was no magic trap, it seemed that he had accidentally stepped into the trap of life.

    ¡°Then can you tell us your purpose?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru said, he didn't move and didn't care at all whether the other party would escape.  Because the girl in front of him has been completely locked in by him.

    Seemingly knowing her current situation, Belop was too lazy to resist. She said bluntly: "We are only responsible for transporting an excavated item to London. I don't know about other things. The relevant matter is  Lesa is in charge, she knows what the item is."

    Oriana had been holding a small piece of white paper in her mouth since just now. After waiting for Belop to finish speaking, she spit out the piece of paper in her mouth, then leaned into Kamikawa Hikari's ear and said, "She didn't lie just now.  Even if we catch her now, it won't help. It seems that what was unearthed should at least be a very powerful magic spiritual equipment."

    Kamikawa Hikaru only felt itching in his ears, and a slight hot wind and sweet smell were constantly surrounding his ears, making him feel very enjoyable.

    "Well, even if you are telling the truth, I can't let you go now, big sister~"

    Oriana said to Belop with a smile, and then from some unknown time, there was a dark shadow under Belop¡¯s feet.

    ¡®Damn it, I can¡¯t move!  ¡¯

    Belop tried it and found that his body was completely unable to move. He immediately knew that something under his feet was causing trouble.

    Oriana took out a small piece of paper from her pocket.

    After a while, she put down the piece of paper and said, "I have notified the Sisters of Yanis. They will come back to recover this person in a moment."

    Hearing this, Belop sighed and stopped resisting.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru secretly said it was a pity that it seemed that his short trip with this sexy big sister had come to an end with the end of the mission.

    "Well~ Our mission is completed, do you want to go to the beach to play?"

    Oriana saw his slightly disappointed look, and immediately realized what he was thinking, and her heart was filled with joy.  So, she suggested naturally.

    "The seaside?"

    "Well, it's just you and I, maybe we have free time today. How about it? Do you want to go?"

    Looking at the beautiful smile of the big sister in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru had no idea of ??rejection at this moment.

    "I wanna go!!"

 To Love Chapter 275. Accompaniment

    Enjoy the sea breeze with the smell of sea water blowing in your face, and admire the sunset that has gradually merged into the horizon.  Kamikawa Hikaru and Oriana held hands while walking on the famous Brighton Beach in England.

    There are not only two people here who look like siblings, but also many couples, both of whom are here enjoying the leisurely atmosphere of the evening.

    The beach here is entirely made of pebbles instead of sand. Because his feet were bare, Kamikawa Hikari felt that his feet were a little painful.

    But this pain has been completely covered by the feeling of happiness and joy. As the first woman in his life, Oriana occupies a large position in his heart.  He liked this sexy, beautiful, gentle and considerate big sister very much.

    ¡°If she could truly express her feelings to herself at that time, Kamikawa Hikaru might not accept the confessions of Himegami Akisa and Misaka Mikoto anymore.

    At this time, Oriana was wearing a sun hat and a long white gauze skirt, and her underwear could be vaguely seen underneath.  The beautiful blond hair bloomed with extremely beautiful colors under the reflection of the setting sun. Just the profile of her face made him feel his heart beating faster and making it difficult to breathe.

    "What's wrong? You keep looking at me? Do you like me, big sister?"

    Oriana smiled at him, and the charm of that moment made him feel that he would never forget it in his life.  Her smile seemed to have blended into the beautiful background. It was the most perfect pattern he had ever seen.

    "Oriana"

    Kamikawa Hikaru freed up his right hand and slowly touched the gold draped on her shoulders.  Soft, like silk, and very comfortable to the touch.

    "you are so Beautiful."

    He smiled, a smile he didn't realize he had.  There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and she was thankful that she could meet the beauty in front of her.

    Seeing the love and appreciation he expressed for her in an instant, Oriana's face turned slightly red with the light of the setting sun.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, my dear, would say such passionate words. I always thought you were a big loser~¡±

    Oriana smiled.

    "Huh? Is this the image I have in your mind?"

    It felt like the little atmosphere that was finally brewed was instantly destroyed by Oriana's teasing. Kamikawa Hikari shook his head helplessly.

    "But, what you said makes my eldest sister very happy~ If you say this, don't I have to fall in love with you even more?"

    At this moment, even if it were a thousand words, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't feel that it was worth a single action.

    Under the setting sun, he hugged Oriana, and the two figures gradually merged into one.

    Looking at the two people kissing together, the lovers around them also gave them silent blessings.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Happy time always passes quickly. In a blink of an eye, the sun has completely silenced and night has arrived.

    When we returned to the hotel where we stayed, the waiter at the door treated the two of them with great respect.  Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly. Unexpectedly, Oriana was also very rich and actually rented the best presidential suite in the best hotel in the city.

    When he came to the room on the top floor, what amazed him was that the living room here had a wall made of glass and a glass door, from which he could directly see the ocean not far away.

    The ocean at night also has a different kind of charm. The bright moon is reflected in the center of the sea.  Looking at the waves in the sea, Kamikawa Hikari felt his heart rising and falling.

    Because Oriana is so alluring at this moment. After taking off her dress, she seems to be a fragile flower, ready to be picked.

    She seemed to notice the nervousness and anticipation of the boy in front of her, smiled, and turned on the switch on the wall.  At this time, soft and soothing music started playing.  The bright moon, the music, and the beauty made Kamikawa Hikaru feel slightly drunk.

    ¡°My little lover, do you want to come together?¡±

    Oriana smiled, pursed her lips, and pointed in the direction of the bathroom.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately drooled into his throat following her words.

    He didn¡¯t know what he said or what he did at that time.  However, when he came back to his senses, he found that he was already soaking in a huge bathtub.

    Oriana seemed to be enjoying herself and closed her eyes, sitting next to her, her body being gently washed by the artificial waves in the bathtub.

    The person you like is sitting thereShe was next to him, and she was not at all defensive against him. At this time, it could be said that she was completely letting him have his way.

    Looking at the waves floating on the water, he swallowed and touched it lightly.

    At that moment, the warmth and elastic feeling made him couldn't help but cover it with his hands.

    "Huh~ How are you? How is your health, big sister?"

    Of course Oriana noticed his little movement, and moved closer to him, leaning her white body against his.  Then, she aimed it at his ear and breathed softly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a surge of excitement, his whole body was trembling, and the heat in his body was accumulating more and more.

    "if you can¡­¡­"

    Unexpectedly, Oriana was a little hesitant.

    "Um?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru enjoyed the current feeling and couldn't help but ask.

    "Shall I rub your back?"

    Oriana said with a smile, while Kamikawa Hikari almost squirted out.

    ¡°¡­Um, have you read a Japanese book¡­¡±

    "Well, there is a book that is very useful as a reference. I think you will also like it."

    ¡®Sure enough, [my sister is so cute] is about to unify the world?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought with a bit of laughter and tears that although he still wanted to be gentle with his eldest sister here for a while, since she brought it up, he had no choice but to agree.

    Sitting on the edge of the bathtub, Oriana carefully wiped his back.  And looking at the scars still left on his back, she felt her heart aching.

    Slowly stroking his back with her hand, she asked softly: "Does it still hurt here?"

    Hearing her gentle concern, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a warm current in his heart that he couldn't leave.  Turning away from the other party, he shook his head.

    "It doesn't hurt."

    "Yeah?"

    She dipped a towel in water and gently wiped his back, wiping off the foam bit by bit.  She was very patient and serious, and didn't want him to get hurt again.

    Feeling the love coming from his back, Kamikawa Hikaru felt as if he would be forever addicted to her drowning tenderness.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This was another uneventful night.

    After the passion, Kamikawa Hikaru held Oriana's waist with his hands, and she obediently buried her body in his arms.

    "Really, he looks like an energetic puppy. How about being a big sister's pet?"

    Oriana raised her head, and without waiting for his reply, she took the initiative to kiss him.

    The familiar sweet and intoxicating fragrance, as well as the sweet breath exuding from her body, made him hold her tighter unconsciously.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡®If this continues, I might really become her pet.  ¡¯

    After another period of ups and downs, Kamikawa Hikaru finally took a breath and thought mockingly to himself, while Oriana was a little unable to hold on, so she hugged his arm and fell asleep deeply.

    Looking at the beauty in his arms, Kamikawa Hikaru gently kissed her forehead.

    "Good night."

 To Love Chapter 276. Return

    The sound of birds chirping in the early morning woke Kamikawa Hikaru from his sweet dream.

    And he didn¡¯t know when Oriana had been sitting on the couch on the balcony reading a book.  The morning sun fell on her body, as if she had a goddess-like beauty.

    After Kamikawa Hikari put on the clothes placed beside the bed, he walked to the balcony.

    "Good morning."

    "You are already awake, good morning."

    Oriana said with a smile, then closed the book.

    Next, she stood up and gave him a gentle kiss.

    "This is a good morning kiss~"

    Although they have an extremely close relationship with each other, Kamikawa Hikaru still feels a little shy when facing such intimate gestures.  Because neither Akisha nor Mikoto could have said such a bold confession and passionate words.

    "We have received their news. Floris, a member of the New Light, was captured in London yesterday. She met Miss Kanzaki and was knocked down instantly. And now, plus  As for Belop who was hunted down yesterday, there are still two people in their association who have not been hunted down yet."

    "So, do you know what they want to transport?"

    Kamikawa Hikari was very interested in what they were desperate to transport, and, strangely enough, he was very interested in it.  Why did these people take great risks to transport that item to London? They should obviously know that London is the base of the Puritan magic side and the political center of the entire UK.  There is a dragnet-like defensive force there at all times, not to mention that their purpose was leaked at the beginning, and now the entire UK's eyes are on London.

    "If nothing unexpected happens, it is a very troublesome weapon."

    Oriana said seriously. She was very shocked when she received such news just now, and the other party also specifically asked not to disclose the news to anyone else.  However, she felt it was necessary to tell the boy in front of her this news now.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t really care what kind of weapon-type spiritual equipment it was, and he was relieved after learning that it was a weapon.  It would be even more troublesome if it were an apostle's cross like the Roman Orthodox Church.  But if it is just a weapon, you can snatch it away in an instant with your own strength.

    "Happy time is always short. Although I want to continue dating you for a while, my little lover, we have to go back."

    Oriana licked her lips with her tongue. She still couldn't recall the madness last night.  I don't know why, every time I'm with him, I always feel happier and happier, and I don't want to be separated from him anymore.  However, due to my work relationship, I had to leave again after a short reunion.

    The beauty in front of him always showed sexiness and charm from time to time. Her unconscious licking of her lips just now made his blood surge and his brain feel hot.  However, he also knew that he had to go back now.

    Before going back, Kamikawa Hikari still had a knot in his heart and wanted to tell the person in front of him.

    "Oriana, actually I"

    He didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth and tell her that he already had a girlfriend.

    And what answered him and blocked his words was a green finger pinned in front of his lips.

    "I know~ It doesn't matter, big sister will be happy as long as she is with you."

    Oriana smiled sweetly.

    ¡° Kamikawa Hikaru felt his guilt getting stronger and stronger, even though the person in front of him said it didn¡¯t matter.  However, his relationship with her cannot be shared with anyone else.  This is not only unfair to Oriana, but also unfair to Himegami Akisa or Misaka Mikoto.

    These things have always made him extremely depressed and he doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    Seeing the guilt on his face, Oriana hugged him into her arms, gently touched his head and said, "If you feel tired one day, just tell big sister.  When the time comes, I will always be by your side. So, no matter what painful or desperate things happen in the future, just tell me and I will always be on your side."

    The unique fragrance and softness of women kept Kamikawa Hikaru addicted, and her gentle and caring words were like poison, constantly eroding his mind.  Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he might no longer be able to live without this beautiful and gentle elder sister.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When I returned to London with Oriana, it started to rain lightly in the sky.  But the rain did not hinder everyone's vigilance.?There were well-dressed nuns everywhere.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru saw a familiar person at a glance.

    "Yannis!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little happy and ran over to greet him.

    "Ah, it's you, Kamikawa Sir, thank you for your continued care."

    Yanis, who has been patrolling, uses communication spiritual equipment to command the nuns under her from time to time.  When she saw the person coming, her face turned slightly red.  The forced kiss the other party had on her during the previous Fa Zhi Shu incident still appeared in her mind from time to time, making her feel ashamed and intolerable.  It was in front of all his men that he lost his first kiss to the boy in front of him.  However, in Chioggia, Italy, it was the other party who saved her, preventing her from having a seizure in front of her savior and having to admit that she was unlucky.

    "Is there any news about the remaining members of the New Light of Light?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked, seeing so many people working hard, he also wanted to make some contribution.

    "Well, there is news about their leader, [Lessa]. However, the escape and anti-tracking techniques they used are very clever. Whenever we get there, she has already left. So you  Can you help us?"

    Yanis looked at Kamikawa Hikari expectantly, and he nodded.

    "No problem, leave it to me. If that person appears in my field of vision, unless she can teleport, I will be able to find her even if she hides in the ends of the earth."

    Oriana, who was beside her, whistled and said, "I'm also very interested. Xiaoguang, how about I go with you?"

    "good."

    Kamikawa Hikaru agreed directly. With his current computing power, bringing one more person would really have no impact on him.

    "That's good." Yanis nodded, she now has strong confidence.  As long as it's the person in front of you, it's definitely okay.  Then, she took out a piece of paper and tapped the four corners with her hand. Suddenly, a picture appeared on it.

    "This is Leisha, she was last seen on Market Street, Burlington."

    Kamikawa Hikaru took a closer look and saw that she was a cute girl with long black hair tied into three braids and wearing what looked like a hockey uniform and jacket.  What is interesting is that a little devil-like tail is wrapped around her thigh.

    In her hand, she was carrying a box that was exactly the same as the one in Belop's hand, and on her back was a long, pointed object wrapped in a long white strip, which looked like a [Steel Glove].

    "Really? She is on that street now?"

    Yanis nodded, and then said a little anxiously: "Every time she only appeared for a short period of time, and by the time our people went there, we had completely lost news about her. If you can, please do it as soon as possible."

    "Don't worry, leave it to me."

    Kamikawa Hikaru hammered his chest with his hand and said very confidently.

    Yanis showed a slightly relieved expression, but his next words made her feel that the future was a bit bleak.

    "Speaking of which, where is Burlington Market Street? I'm not too familiar with Britain"

    Kamikawa Hikari scratched his head in embarrassment.

 To Love Chapter 277.Greetings

    At this time, Academy City has entered the dark night.

    Misaka Mikoto walked back to the dormitory slightly disappointed. She had planned to ask him out at night, but no matter whether she asked his best friend Kamijou Touma or Misaka's sister who happened to meet him on the street, she couldn't get any information about him.  information.  .

    ¡®Where did you go?  I don¡¯t answer the phone either¡­¡¯

    Misaka Mikoto thought sadly, opened the door to her dormitory, then threw herself directly on the bed, burying her head in the soft pillow.

    "Sister-sama, what's wrong? You look listless?"

    Kuroko looked at Mikoto's depressed look and asked with concern.  But in her heart, she already had the answer, presumably because of that person.

    ¡°Well¡­no matter how I contacted him, there was no news¡­¡±

    To Kuroko¡¯s surprise, Mikoto answered such a question feebly.  According to the older sister she knew in the past, she would never say such listless words.

    ¡®Sure enough, do all girls in love become like this?  ¡¯

    Kuroko sighed, then teleported to the rooftop, took out his cell phone, and called his friend Uiharu.

    "Hey, it's early spring here~ Is it Heizi?" A cute voice sounded over there.

    "Well. I'm sorry, Chuchun, for calling you so late. I have something to ask you."

    "What's going on?"

    "Well, if you can, please investigate where Kamikawa is now. As far as I know, Shokuhou Misaki was also present when he left with him. They must have left the city."

    "Come on, Kamikawa-senpai? With that lv5 psychic superpower?! That's great! You are indeed Kamikawa-senpai!"

    Hearing the sound from over there, Heizi said a little helplessly.

    "Why do you admire me so much? I'll leave this matter to you."

    Just as Heizi was about to hang up, a voice rang from the other side of the phone.

    "It's been found out. I took a plane to England the morning before yesterday. The ones traveling with me arewell, I have some authorityOkay! Well, the ones who passed through are Shokuhou Misaki, Kamijou Touma and En  Tix"

    "Okay, that's fast! Anyway, thank you, Chuchun. I'll treat you to cake next time."

    ¡°Ah, cake? Really??¡±

    "Of course, you can choose whatever you want when the time comes. Good night."

    "Good night."

    Heizi nodded to the phone and then hung up.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Kuroko returned to the dormitory, Mikoto still looked listless.

    ¡®That idiot doesn¡¯t know how worried I am. Could he be involved in some trouble again?  Or, is he avoiding me on purpose?  Otherwise, why don't you even turn on your phone?  No, could it be that something unexpected happened?  ¡¯

    Mikoto was thinking wildly. She was in love and was completely at a loss when she lost news about the other party.

    Heizi smiled bitterly, it seemed that his sister was already seriously ill.  However, this is also in line with my plan.  At that time, Xiaoguang accepted his words again.  Not only can I be with the other person, but I can also live with my sister forever.

    That is the dream in her heart, a plan to make everyone happy.

    There was a blazing fire in Heizi's eyes. She would never allow anyone to disrupt her plan at this time!

    "Sister, I already know where he is."

    Mikoto¡¯s ears stood up instantly and her eyes turned into cat eyes.  She immediately jumped up from the bed, grabbed Heizi's thin shoulders, shook them, and asked eagerly: "Heizi, do you know? Where is he??"

    "Wait, wait a minute! Please calm down, onee-sama!"

    Heizi was shaken dizzy by her.

    "NoI'm sorry, Heizi, I'm a littlehehe"

    Mikoto smiled sheepishly, but she couldn't hide the earnest light in her eyes.

    Kuroko suddenly felt a little jealous at this moment. Her sister had never cared so much about her.  However, when he thought that the person the other party cared about was also the person he liked, Heizi couldn't help but feel very entangled.

    "He went to England."

    Kuroko thought for a while, but still hid the fact that he went with Shokuhou Misaki.

    "Why, why?"

    &nbsp; After hearing this, Mikoto said to herself a little surprised.

    ¡®Forget it, it must be something troublesome again.  No, I must find him this time!  ¡¯

    The girl gritted her teeth and made a decision.  Then, she immediately took out her modified handheld computer and began to use her superpowers.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Kamikawa Hikaru finished listening to the message Yanis told him, and was about to go to Burlington Market Street, his cell phone rang.

    "Xiaoguang, your phone is ringing~ Maybe your little girlfriend is here to see you~"

    Oriana saw him dazed, and reminded him with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru is a little strange. He has obviously set his phone to be invisible before, so why can anyone still get through?  But when he saw the phone number displayed above, it was like a pool of mixed sauce brewing directly in his mouth.

    "Mikoto"

    But Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to say next. He turned off his phone just to prevent her from worrying, but he didn¡¯t expect it to have the opposite effect.

    "Xiaoguang, are you in the UK?"

    Hearing the concerned voice over there, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was not very angry.

    Meiqin, on the other hand, is more worried than angry.  When she heard his voice, she felt completely relaxed in her heart.

    "I'm sorryI came here without telling you."

    Kamikawa Hikari said apologetically.

    "Anywayyou've encountered a lot of trouble again, haven't you?"

    "¡­¡­yes¡­¡­"

    Hearing Kamikawa Hikaru's answer, the other party let out a "hum".  However, this obviously cute and arrogant attitude made him laugh unconsciously.

    "When you come back, you must have a good date with me! I couldn't find you in the first two days, so you have to make up for me by then!"

    Although there was anger in his words, Kamikawa Hikari only felt warm in his heart.  Even though he was far away across the ocean, even on the other side of the earth, there was still someone who was silently caring about him, which moved him very much.

    "Well, I will accompany you well then."

    It was only then that Kamikawa Hikari realized that while he was struggling with the magic side, he cared too little about both Mikoto and Akisha.  This time when I go back, I must compensate them well.

    However, he suddenly thought of something very important.

    It seems that he accepted both of their confessions at the same time?  I am riding two boats at the same time.  If either of them knew

    Kamikawa Hikari broke into a cold sweat and his hands were trembling, as if he had already thought of the possible very serious consequences.

    "The other side of the phone seemed to have received a satisfactory answer, and a silver bell-like laughter came over.

    ¡°Then I agree~ You should also take good care of yourself and notify me as soon as possible if you encounter any danger.¡±

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikaru was still stuck in panic mode. In his mind, he was transformed into eighteen different appearances by Himegami Akisa and Misaka Mikoto.

    "Huh~ She is indeed your girlfriend. My eldest sister is even a little envious~ Even though we are so far apart, I still love you so lovingly~ Hmm~ I'm so envious~"

    After hearing the sound of the phone hanging up, Oriana deliberately said in a coquettish tone.  This made Hikaru Kamikawa dumbfounded and could only nod his head blankly.

    And Yanis, who had been watching next to her, looked at the boy in front of her with a very complicated expression. From what they said just now, it seemed that he had deceived many innocent and lovely girls.  At this moment, his still majestic image collapsed instantly.

 To Love Chapter 278. Lessa

    [[[cp|w:210|h:140|a:c]]] "The [Light of New Life] is composed of four people. They all have a box-like spiritual equipment in their hands: [skidhbladnir], not plural people.  If they do, their mobility will be weakened. The main function of this spiritual equipment is to freely transfer the items in the box to other boxes. Therefore, if they do not stop them all, they will not be able to find that item anyway.  Spiritually equipped.¡±

    Yanis warned before leaving.

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded, indicating that he already understood, then pulled Oriana up and disappeared from the place.

    When they arrived at Burlington Market Street, looking at the crowds of people on the street, he couldn't help but feel his head getting bigger.

    Among so many people, it¡¯s a bit difficult to find a little girl.

    At this time Oriana seemed to have discovered something and laughed softly.

    "This anti-tracking technique is really a bit childish, if that's the case."

    Kamikawa Hikari looked a little strangely as Oriana muttered to herself while stroking the football match poster on the wall of the store next to her.

    Only a sharp sound of "biu" was heard, and then Oriana withdrew her hand.

    "Well, we have found her position through the reverse anti-tracking technique. Use this kind of thing to detect the tracking on the magic side. If you don't look carefully, you really can't find it~"

    Kamikawa Hikari heard her words and looked at the poster on the wall strangely.  It was a poster for Arsenal's home match against Chelsea. It just had a white man stepping on a football and posing. There was nothing strange about it.

    "Look carefully at the eyes of the person above."

    Oriana reminded, looking in the direction she pointed, she saw that the eyes of the figure above were slightly red. If you didn't look carefully, you really couldn't find it.  Even if it is discovered, it will only be thought that there is something wrong with the poster printing.

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but secretly admire him. He was indeed a master of anti-tracking.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When the two arrived at the residential area, they saw a girl on the third floor of an apartment waving her tail like a little devil sitting on the balcony and looking at them with a smile.

    "I didn't expect you guys to really come after me. It seems that Belop and Prolis have been caught by you. However, I won't be captured so easily~"

    She smiled like a little devil, with a cute little tiger tooth exposed.  Then, he jumped directly from the building, and with his tail wagging, he landed safely on the ground.

    After turning back and smiling sweetly, Lesa jumped away quickly. Every step she took was several meters away. It was amazing how powerful her petite body was.

    Although he was a little surprised, Kamikawa Hikaru still had a very relaxed look on his face.  No matter how fast the opponent is, will he still be faster than his own spatial ability?

    He took Oriana¡¯s hand and disappeared.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huh~ Have you dumped the other person?"

    Lesa stopped in front of a tall office building. Although she was running with all her strength just now, she was not very tired because of her spiritual equipment.

    "We have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, and then put his hand on Lesa's shoulder, whose back was turned to him.

    "Huh?!"

    Lesa shivered, obviously frightened.  She reacted very quickly, jumped to the side, picked up the steel glove on her back, and continued to hold the box of spiritual equipment with her left hand.  Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly surprised. He didn't expect that this petite girl could hold two seemingly heavy spiritual outfits at the same time and move freely.  And when he saw the little devil's tail wagging behind her, Kamikawa Hikaru vaguely felt that it was the reason.

    "Really, that's too much! Do you really want to scare me to death?"

    Lesa puffed up her mouth and said angrily.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know what to say. He and she were still in a hostile relationship, but her voice was as unpredictable as a coquettish one.

    And Oriana next to her smiled without saying a word. This smile also made Lesa feel unpredictable, and she was secretly wary of her.

    When Lesa was about to run away again, she suddenly felt that there was nothing behind her.

    "It turns out the tail can be taken away."

    Kamikawa Hikari observed with some curiosity what he was holding in his hands.Did she stick the little devil's tail on with tape?  I just tried moving the tail, but I didn't expect it to work.

    "Give me back my tail!"

    Lesa yelled and rushed over.

    When she was about to wave the [Steel Glove], she felt the weight on her hand was light.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Seeing that her weapon was also taken away by the other party using space capabilities, Lesa didn't know what to do at this time.  So he simply sat down on the ground and angrily put the box in front of him without saying a word.

    "Hmph~ Even if you catch me, do you know where Rancis is?"

    ¡°It¡¯s the end of the road,¡± Lesa said with an indifferent expression.

    ""

    "Humph, she is now 30 kilometers away from London, England. Even if you start looking for her now, it's already too late."

    Lesa smiled and said it.

    "So, we are just equivalent to a [transit station], adjusting the distance in conjunction with the royal carriage. No matter if it passes through any one of us, the plan will succeed."

    "What did you say?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked doubtfully.

    "Hehe, let me show you."

    Lesa patted the box in front of her with her hand, and the box that was lying flat slowly opened.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes were immediately attracted. Next, he saw a dazzling blue light coming from the sky, entering the box, and then reflecting in other directions.  The strong light made Kamikawa Hikari blink his eyes. When he opened them again, the light had long disappeared, and there was nothing inside the box.

    "[Transfer station]? Could it be?"

    Oriana murmured, having a bad premonition in her heart.

    "That's right, the contents in the box have been successfully transferred. Now you can kill or chop them up as you please. Anyway, my mission has been completed~"

    Lesa said nonchalantly, seeming to have some kind of confidence.

    ¡®According to what was said before, even if you are caught by the Puritans.  After that thing is successful, we will also be released.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, she felt confident.

    Kamikawa gritted his teeth and was about to step forward to teach this ignorant girl a lesson when he suddenly felt a tiny object flying towards Lesa who was sitting on the ground at a very high speed.

    "Danger!"

    Kamikawa Hikari subconsciously moved directly to Lesa's side. Ignoring her stunned expression, he directly took her hand and moved it to the side.

    There was a "bang" sound on the ground, and a bullet was firmly dug in, right where Lesa was sitting.

    Lesa kept panting, and her cold sweat continued to flow down. If she had been slower for a millisecond just now, she would undoubtedly have been shot in the head, and there would be no possibility of survival.

    Unexpectedly, it was the boy in front of him who saved him.

    "What's going on?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said blankly, when he looked in the direction where the bullet flew, he saw a clock tower, but there was no one on it!

 To Love Chapter 279. Rebellion

    Lesa looked at the bullet deeply embedded in the ground, her face filled with shock and anger.

    And Oriana knows this thing.  .

    ¡°¡­[Robin Hood]¡­¡±

    "What?"

    "The long-range sniper spiritual equipment used by the [Knights]. Moreover, magic matters in the UK should be dominated by the [Puritans]. I have never heard of the [Knights] helping. Not to mention [Robin Hood]  It was developed by the troops directly under the Second Princess, which is famous for its military aspects"

    A very absurd conclusion suddenly appeared in Oriana's mind.

    "Could it be that the person behind you is?"

    Lesa smiled bitterly and said: "Exactly what you thought, the second princess of England, Carissa. Presumably [Katil I] has been delivered to her now, so I will be silenced."  Yes."

    "[Katil I]?!"

    Oriana exclaimed in disbelief.

    Kamikawa Hikaru remembered that the sword used by Queen Elizabeth of England was also named Katir, but it was clearly named [Second Life].

    "That is the largest spiritual weapon in Britain that far surpasses the one made by later generations and is now owned by the Queen. It is truly the sword that changed Britain!"

    Seeing Oriana¡¯s worried look, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly comforted him: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just leave it to me when the time comes. If I want to make a sneak attack, isn¡¯t that sword still within my reach?¡±

    "It would be great if that's the case But I didn't expect that the instigator behind it was actually Princess Carissa. What on earth was she thinking?"

    Oriana quickly thought about the other party's motives in her heart.

    Next to her, Lesa glanced at Hikaru Kamikawa, who had saved her life, as if to imprint his appearance in her mind.

    "Speaking of which, do you know everything now? Please return my things to me!"

    Leisha reached out her hand to Kamikawa Hikaru unhappily.

    Kamikawa Hikaru hesitated and looked at Oriana.

    Oriana frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Not yet. You have to go back with us!"

    Uncharacteristically, Oriana's performance was very different from Sichuan Guang's impression of this sexy elder sister. Perhaps she really realized the importance of this matter. Now she has put away her previous frivolous appearance and become  Very serious.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Foxton.

    This is a port city nearly 100 kilometers away from London, and it is also the end point of the undersea tunnel across the English Channel connecting the United Kingdom and France.

    In front of the entrance of the undersea tunnel, there is a striking figure wearing a red dress.

    Next to her was the top leader of the British [Knights]. At this time, he was respectfully handing the box in his hand to her.

    "It seems that it has been sent. Those fools of the Magical Puritans used a little trick to make them think that the [Light of Rebirth] was coming to assassinate the princess, and set up the entire UK to launch a large-scale magic spell on their own in Europe, like this  There¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±

    Carissa smiled, with incomparable confidence flashing on her beautiful face.

    She took the sword that the knight leader took out of the box and handed over - [Katil I].

    "It is because of these high-power hidden magics that negotiations with other European countries can be made easier. This is a necessary means to reduce the casualties of our citizens."

    The leader of the knights said.

    "Huh, those are just ridiculous legends."

    After listening to the words of her right-hand man, Carissa¡¯s smile deepened.

    "Notify all the lurking [Knights] in the UK! Start now and choose the sword of the king. Katir is in my hands. For the new Britain, to prevent her from decay, and for our free will! Stand up! All citizens  They!!"

    The signal has been initiated.

    The raging revolutionary fire is getting hotter and irreversible.

    This is the order that sets the whole of Britain on fire.

    Starting today, the revolution initiated within Britain will completely change this country!

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Kamikawa Hikaru and Oriana placed Lesa in the Anglican Church, they also received the news that the last member of [New Light], Rancis, was also killed by Yanni near London.The nuns were captured successfully.  Index continued to accompany Carissa to investigate the Continental Tunnel incident, while Kamijou Touma, who had been causing trouble due to various bad lucks, was driven back to the hotel.

    It seems like this is how things end?

    And when Kamikawa Hikaru finished taking a bath and was about to wake up the sleeping Kamijou Touma to fight with him again, someone rang the doorbell.

    "So late?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. It already pointed to twenty-three-fifty, and it would be midnight in ten minutes.

    When he opened the door, he saw Shokuhou Caoqi looking at him with a smile.

    "Huh? Cao Qi? So late?"

    ?Looking at her, she seemed to have something to say to herself.

    The queen¡¯s eyes were filled with stars. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoguang, it looks like I¡¯m going to trouble you next~¡±

    It was then that he discovered that the Queen had put on simple casual clothes, although this was not enough to cover up her natural beauty.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little confused by her words.

    "Well, let's wake up Touma too."

    "Do you still want to call him?"

    Although she still had a lot of questions, Kamikawa Hikaru still obeyed her words honestly, and a basin appeared on Touma's head while spinning.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "By the way, can you please call me properly next time?"

    Touma held his aching chin. The washbasin gave him a very helpful shot just now, knocking him out of sleep.

    "Sorry, sorry, I will do it differently next time."

    Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head. He also felt that he had gone too far.

    Good old Touma didn¡¯t seem to be aware of the grammatical errors in his friend¡¯s words.

    And Her Lady Queen just sat on the sofa, looking at the watch in her hand.

    "Um, what exactly is going on?"

    Touma was a little restless, and he had a vague feeling that he might be in trouble.

    "Don't be anxious, there is still some time."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled.

    ¡®Although they have been defeated by me haha, but if we want to capture the archbishop'

    Seeing the dark smile that the Queen unconsciously showed, Touma shrank his head and wanted to stay away from her.

    "? Really, it was like this before."

    The queen looked at Touma a little funny and murmured.

    ¡°Kamikawa Hikaru noticed the queen¡¯s gaze and murmur, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

    ¡®Hehe, Xiaoguang, it¡¯s okay.  ¡¯

    Shokuhou Misaki seemed to be aware of his thoughts and immediately comforted him.

    The hands of the clock on the sofa in the room were ticking, and Kamikawa Hikari secretly increased his vigilance.  He had already sensed that many people were gathering outside the door.

    At the moment when the hour hand and the minute hand overlapped, the door was kicked open by a person.

    "People inside, listen!"

    A sturdy knight in full armor from a Gundam walked in, ready to continue making a declaration, but what came his way was a washbasin with a strong rotation.

    With a "clang", the knight was knocked dizzy and fell down.  But outside the door, more knights armed to the teeth and holding swords poured in.

    "Sure enough! It's Carissa"

    It was only then that Kamikawa Hikaru was sure that Lessa had not lied to him. The second princess of England had really rebelled!

    At this time, the three of them were already surrounded by people from the [Knights] in the hotel!

 To Love Chapter 280. The prairie fire sweeping across Britain

    The knights who swarmed in instantly filled the room, and they stood opposite Kamikawa Hikari and others.

    ¡°Please do not resist, you are already surrounded.¡±.

    There was a knight in white armor in front. He motioned to both sides to take the members of the group who were lying on the ground and were knocked unconscious and took them out for treatment.

    "Wow, Xiaoguang, I'm so scared, hurry up and protect her."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled sweetly, hid behind Kamikawa Hikaru, and pressed her body tightly against his back.

    Kamikawa Hikaru is a little helpless, because she can obviously clean up everyone here with her ability.  I originally wanted to move away directly, but Touma's physique made superpowers ineffective, so it was not easy to leave Touma here alone.

    There is no other choice but to fight?

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, but it was too narrow here.  If a conflict occurs accidentally, it is very easy to get hurt.

    The smell of gunpowder between the two sides is getting stronger and stronger.

    At this time, a gust of wind blew up outside the door, causing the knights behind them to stagger around. However, Kamikawa Hikaru and the others were in the innermost position and were not affected at all.

    "Xiaoguang, hurry up! This way!!"

    A familiar voice called his name.

    "Wuhe?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw the figure of the person at the door, and Itsuwa came to the rescue with the Amakusa style people.

    "Damn it, it's Amakusa style! Divide into two teams! Carry out arrest procedures separately!"

    The knight captain immediately gave the order.

    While many knights were still unsteady, Kamikawa Hikaru pulled up Shokuhou and signaled Touma to follow him quickly.

    Kamijou Touma knew that he could only choose to rush behind his friend at this time. This might be the only chance.

    "Whoaaaaaaaaaah!! Sure enough, I knew nothing good would happen if I came here this time!"

    While making noises to attack, Kamijou Touma forced himself not to pay attention to the bright swords of the knights and rushed forward.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sent Shokuhou Misaki to the corridor outside, then turned around and put all his mind into the room, allowing all the knights and the model of Kamijou Touma to be instantly engraved in his mind.

    As Kamijou Touma sprinted, the knights who were close to him and wanted to take them down were moved directly to the heads of other knights with a wave of Kamikawa Hikaru's hand, and fell down, smashing the other knights around.  .

    And Amakusa Shiki on Wuhe's side also fought with the knights, pulling out their weapons and fighting with each other.  Although the battle situation was tense, both sides showed obvious restraint, obviously just to capture the other party, not to kill the other party.

    What made the knight captain depressed and surprised was that it was understandable that the two superpowers escaped, but Kamijou Touma, who was already surrounded by his own people, had actually broken through their defenses and successfully fought with the Amakusa style outside.  confluence.

    But the knight captain never expected that his side's foolproof breakout operation would be seen through by the other party. Could it be that there was a mole within him?  The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible, and decided to go back and report it properly to the head of the knights.

    And when he raised his head, preparing to lead all the knights to compete with each other, his eyes accidentally met the shining eyes of the blonde girl from Academy City

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Her Lady Queen waved to the knights in the distance, then walked into the front seat of the off-road vehicle with a smile.  Itsuwa sat in the driver's seat and was responsible for driving, while Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma sat in the back seats.  There were other Amakusa members in the car, and they all looked at the Queen in awe.

    Just now, she took out an ordinary remote control.  Then, the knights immediately switched sides, obediently sent everyone out, and gave the Humvee they were riding in to Kamikawa Hikaru and the others as a means of transportation.

    "As expected, they are indeed Academy City's superpowers. Both Mr. Kamikawa and Ms. Shokuhou are super powerful."

    "Itsuwa seems to have encountered a strong enemy. That girl seems to have a good relationship with Mr. Kamikawa."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was chattering behind me all the time.

    "Everyone, please fasten your seat belts."

    Wuhe reminded, then started the car.

    At this time, the Queen was lying on the car window, looking at the Knights in the rearview mirror, and pressed the remote control with a smile.

    When the Hummer was gone??, the stars in the eyes of the knights gradually disappeared.

    In the cold night wind, they looked at each other, what on earth did they do just now?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At midnight on this day, the revolutionary storm swept across the UK.

    Hospitals and police stations in important cities such as Belfast, Engelskillen and Londonderry in Northern Ireland were blocked by a large number of police and troops.

    Scotland¡¯s National Currency Manufacturing Bureau, the religious stronghold Palace of Holyroodhouse and other facilities were also occupied by security guards here.

    In Edinburgh, the Agnes troops investigating the activities of the port fleet were also heavily surrounded by the British Knights.

    Wales, Swansea, Rolexmouth and other fortresses have also fallen into the hands of the Knights.

    And London is basically completely controlled by the Knights.

    Whether it is St. George's Church, Westminster Abbey, or even the [Church of Necessary Evil], they are completely controlled by the Knights.

    In this short period of time, most of the entire UK has been controlled by Carissa and the knights loyal to her.

    Faced with the aggressive aggression of the Knights, the English Puritans chose to be patient.  Because the opponent relied on the effect of [Katil I], the abilities of all the knights were greatly increased, and the knights' surprise attack left the Puritans completely unprepared.  The Puritans organized all personnel to retreat layer by layer, while sending small groups of troops to constantly harass and intercept the other side in order to gain time for the retreat of the large forces.

    Although the Knights and the Puritans belong to the same corner of the three factions.  However, the Knights took priority.  If the King's Cup in this country is regarded as an archangel, the knights are regarded as angels.

    Facing the Knights with the power of angels, the Puritans rationally chose to lurk and wait for the opportunity to counterattack.

    At this time, Windsor Castle outside London.

    Laura Stuart, the supreme leader of the Puritan Church, was enjoying desserts with the Queen of England, Elizabeth.  However, compared to the black tea provided by the Queen, Laura took a glass of mineral water and sipped it.

    Looking at the bright firelight outside the window, it was the torches held by countless knights.

    "It seems that there is not much time left for this fortress to be breached."

    Laura smiled and said.

    "Well, she is indeed my daughter. She is indeed so capable. In just such a short period of time after obtaining [Katil I], she almost controlled the entire UK. Perhaps, passing the throne to her is also a good idea.  It¡¯s a good choice.¡±

    Elisade laughed and looked very happy.

    "You bastard mother, you are so happy even when you are about to be hanged. Can the Qatir II you are holding still be powerful?"

    Laura said a little dissatisfied.

    "There are probably only 20% left. After all, the original work has already appeared. Such imitations cannot share the power of the original work."

    Elisade looked at her bladeless sword and was in a trance.

    "However, hahaha, I was able to use Nordic techniques to unearth the original work. It was because of the use of dve

    Have you mastered the black metal detection technique?  Sure enough, he has a skill!  "

    Hearing her complacent look, Laura gritted her teeth with hatred.  In the face of such a disaster, this queen can still laugh.  My Puritan sect has suffered countless losses!

    And when Laura was about to teach this off-line queen a lesson, the door to the room was knocked open.

    Countless heavily armed knights poured in with weapons in hand.

 To Love Chapter 281. Control

    At this moment, London is burning with flames everywhere, and citizens are hiding in their homes tremblingly, praying that this rebellion will end soon.  Because it was already past midnight, there were no pedestrians on the road, only British knights walking in order and in neat formations.

    And they broke into the church or the city government and began to take over everything that originally belonged to this country.  The resistance did not last long. The Knights, who were blessed by the power of angels, defeated the Puritans and were completely defeated.

    At this time, Wuhe was driving a Hummer speeding along the trail.

    "We are now going to the Puritan Women's Dormitory in Lambeth District to join the magicians inside, and then we will go together to rescue Index. Is that okay?"

    Wuhe talked about his plan.

    Kamijou Touma, on the other hand, looked very anxious. Although he was worried about Index, he also knew that the current situation would increase his chances of winning if he could find one more fighter.

    Therefore, although he could not hide the worry on his face, he still nodded heavily and agreed to Wuhe's plan.

    Kamikawa Mitsunori didn¡¯t have any objections. He always felt that he could faintly feel Index in his heart, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with her.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter, that little nun is fine now.  ¡¯

    The Queen's words rang in his heart, and Kamikawa Hikari breathed a sigh of relief. He chose to trust her unconditionally.

    The queen played with the remote control in her hand, her brain thinking rapidly about the next move.  Although she can overcome any difficulties she encounters by cooperating with Xiaoguang this time, she needs more information if she wants to consider the possible consequences.

    That is what the foreign attitude is towards the civil strife in the UK.

    If France chooses to take advantage of the opportunity to invade, or if Academy City Aleister gives up its alliance plans, then all current plans will have to change.  However, judging from the current situation, everything seems to be going well.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Wuhe¡¯s driving skills are very high. The car seems to have its own spirituality. Even on a very narrow road, she can forcefully turn into it while maintaining a certain speed.  Because all the avenues had been blocked by the Knights at this time, Wuhe had to take such risks as a last resort.

    Wuhe may be having a great time, it can be seen from her excited expression.  However, the situation of the passengers in the car was not so good. Everyone was thrown around by the sharp turn.  Kamijou Touma's face began to turn green. He opened the window and stuck his head out, vomiting continuously.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suppressed his nausea, and his expression was not very good.

    The queen's condition looked worse. Her head was shaking, her eyes completely turned into stars, and they were constantly circling.

    ¡°Xiaoguang, please carry me out for a while, I feel so uncomfortable.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw her uncomfortable expression and felt a pain in his heart. He said, "I hope she gets car sick. We will follow you."

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, do you want me to drive slower?¡±

    Itsuhe saw the queen¡¯s uncomfortable look in the rearview mirror and said hurriedly.

    And everyone in the car¡¯s eyes lit up, and they all nodded secretly, indicating that they needed to drive slower.

    "No need, we will follow closely."

    Kamikawa Hikaru picked up Shokuhou Misaki, and then teleported to the building next to him.  It's just that when he left, he didn't see the desperate expressions of the people around him at all.

    Looking at the car getting further away downstairs, Kamikawa Hikaru patted Her Majesty the Queen on the back and asked with concern: "Do you feel better now?"

    After blowing the night wind for a while, Shokuhou Misaki felt better. She exhaled softly and said, "Xiaoguang, I'm fine now, thank you."

    On the roof of this skyscraper that is more than 100 meters high, Kamikawa Hikaru looked down and could see the Hummer driven by Wuhe heading towards a bridge.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand to Shokuhou Misaki, and she smiled back, put her little hand in his palm, and then held it tightly.

    The next moment, Kamikawa Hikaru took Shokuhou Misaki to another building and chased in the direction of the car.

    Itsuwa¡¯s car finally stopped in an inconspicuous corner not far from the bridge, which made Kamikawa Hikari very surprised. There was just a parking lot and a large shopping mall, and there was no church nearby.

    ¡®They might be in some kind of trouble.  ¡¯

    'I see.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, and thenShokuhou Misaki moved directly to the seat behind the car.

    "Wow!"

    Facing the two people who suddenly appeared, an Amakusa-style young man sitting next to him screamed in fright, and was immediately covered by his companion.

    "What's going on? Why did you stop here?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked doubtfully.

    "There are a few heavy-armored knights from the Knights at the checkpoint on the bridge in front. If they are discovered, we will be in trouble."

    Wuhe said a little embarrassed, although it may take some effort to deal with them.  But if the other party calls for reinforcements, my group will probably be surrounded by the Knights. After all, they are all here now.

    "They have discovered it."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly, the sound just now had already attracted their attention.  He saw four heavily armed knights approaching them cautiously with spears.

    He stretched out his hand and when he was about to use his ability, a small hand patted his hand.

    "Just leave it to me. They have a technique for calling the police. If they are unconscious or injured, they will call all the people over immediately."

    Shokuhou Naoji pointed at himself, indicating that he should not use his space ability.

    She took out the remote control in her pocket and pressed the play button.  Suddenly, the four people stopped and then walked back along the original path.

    "Where are they going?"

    Wuhe asked a little surprised. It was really hard for her to imagine that someone could control people's hearts to such an extent.  Compared to their desperate battle, the girl in front of her just pressed the remote control and

    Wuhe suddenly felt very envious, even mixed with some jealousy.  If I had abilities like hers, I would be able to help Xiao Guang instead of being saved by him every time.

    "They seem to have captured some Puritan nuns, and there seems to be an acquaintance of ours~"

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled.

    At the same time, the battle on the other side has begun.

    There is no need to say much about the process.  Facing their friends who were chatting and bragging together just now, the four controlled knights showed no expression and directly raised their weapons towards them.  With expressions of surprise and disbelief, the knights who were attacked by surprise were quickly defeated and knocked unconscious before being tied up in a corner.

    Just over two minutes later, the bridge was completely silent.

    "It seems it's over. Over there, let's go there quickly~"

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled and put away the remote control in her hand. The moment she took it back, the four controlled knights all fell to the ground and lost consciousness.

 To Love Chapter 282. Meet Lesa again

    Everyone got off the car and came to the checkpoint on the bridge. They saw a locked door inside, and there seemed to be some noise coming from inside.

    Kamikawa Hikaru touched the door lock. The moment he touched it, the lock made a "snap" sound and split into two halves.  .

    When he opened the door, he saw several nuns with their hands and feet tied against the wall. Moreover, he saw an acquaintance.

    "Little devil, are you there?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, he reached out and untied the rope that locked Lesa.

    "My name is Lesa, I'm not some little devil! Isn't it all because you took all my spiritual equipment away? I'll be back soon!"

    Lesa said angrily, standing in front of Kamikawa Hikari, reaching out to him and making a "bring it" gesture.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while, it was already this time, and if this defenseless girl was allowed to go out like this, she might really die.  After all, Carissa had sent an assassination team to try to erase her before.  Since there is no longer any interest between the two

    Thinking of this, a little devil's tail appeared in his hand.  Lesa's eyes lit up and she took it away without any ceremony.  She carefully pressed the tail to the back of her skirt, then moved it, and the tail wrapped itself around her thigh.

    "What else? My weapon?"

    Lesa continued to stretch out her hand, motioning for him to hand it over quickly.

    "Is that enough for you to protect yourself?"

    Shang Chuanguang was looking at the sky and humming a little tune.

    The reason why he didn't return it to her was simple. After all, the two were rivals before. If the weapon was returned to her and she was attacked, she would be asking for trouble.

    Lesa was obviously aware of the thoughts of the person in front of her. She rolled her eyes and suddenly hugged his arms with both hands. She smiled and said, "Well, you saved me twice. I like you very much. Let me follow you."  Will you all act together?"

    "no."

    Without even thinking about it, Kamikawa Hikaru rejected the suggestion.

    "Why?"

    "Anyway, you just want to find a shield, right? This reason is still too young."

    "Hey, that's too much. Are you completely indifferent to the beautiful girl's request?"

    "Huh? Beautiful girl? Where is she? Why didn't I see it?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be having sex with her, and the two were constantly bickering.

    And the people in the Amakusa style next to them had already untied all the ropes that tied the nuns.

    One of the kind-hearted nuns, who seemed to have known Wuhe for a long time, asked with some confusion: "Wuhe, thank you. When we were escorting Lesa to the Puritan Church, we were suddenly attacked by the knights and tied here.  , could it be that they really decided to rebel?"

    Itsuhe nodded with a serious face, and then asked: "Where is the Puritan women's dormitory in Lambeth? Is everything okay?"

    "I, I don't know"

    When the nun heard the news about the rebellion of the Knights, she was so panicked that she lost her mind.

    On the other side, the quarrel between Hikaru Kamikawa and Leisha also entered a fever pitch.

    ¡°If you run away with your little devil¡¯s tail purring, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to catch up with you.¡±

    "What is Dullulu? It doesn't have that kind of function! Without [Steel Gloves], I would be desperate if I were surrounded. You can't bear to see a little girl like me being knocked down by those weird bastards.  ?"

    Lesa fought back unbearably.

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be more interested. Just when he was about to continue speaking, Itsuwa gently hit his head with his hand from behind.

    "Xiaoguang, there is no time now."

    "I see."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled helplessly, and then a steel spear appeared in his hand.

    ¡®Wow, it¡¯s so heavy!  I thought it was just something for girls and wouldn't be that heavy. Why could she swing it so freely?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru's hands were shaking constantly, and he could only grit his teeth and endure it for the sake of his manly dignity.

    "Hehe, of course you feel it's too heavy if you don't know the Nordic magic~"

    Seeing his deflated appearance, Lesa felt very good. She grabbed the [Steel Glove], spun it twice in the air, and put it on her shoulder.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  And now that the ownership of [Qatir I] has been settled, even ifThere was no point in taking Lisa back, so they acquiesced in Kamikawa Hikari's behavior.

    Shokuhou Misaki kept smiling from behind, and she could see the gratitude to him in Lessa's eyes even without using her mental abilities.  It seems that one more person is about to be added to his list.

    And when everyone was about to leave, Kamikawa Hikari discovered that Leisha had been following him.

    "Why are you still following me?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "Well, for the sake of helping me, I will help you this time. Thank me, right?"

    Lesa said with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt that if he didn¡¯t reject her now, he would be haunted by her forever, although he didn¡¯t know what her purpose was.

    ¡®Could it be to save her companions?  ¡¯

    The more Hikaru Kamikawa thought about it, the more likely she became. She probably wanted to take the opportunity to rescue her companions who were imprisoned by the Puritan sect.

    ¡®Xiaoguang, are you mistaken?  ¡¯

    Her Majesty the Queen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his heart.

    'Well¡­¡­'

    Kamikawa Hikari stared at Lessa, and she saw that her sly smile suddenly turned unpredictable.

    ¡®Is she making a big move?  ¡¯

    The [affectionate] gaze of the boy in front of her made Lesa feel a little embarrassed. She couldn't help but look away slightly, with two cute blushes on her face.

    ¡®Huh, it turns out that I still have a keen eye, so I saw through it, right?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled proudly. The other party seemed to be shy because he saw his inner activities.

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru nodded. Since Carissa has sent people to assassinate Lesa, then the enemy of the enemy is a friend.  Although the opponent is more likely to take advantage of him (Kawaguang is completely wrong about this), it is also good to have one more combat power now.

    And Wuhe next to him took everything in his eyes.

    She sighed softly. Sure enough, he was still a little too slow. If he hadn't hit the ball straight, he wouldn't have been able to understand those suggestive expressions of goodwill.  Seeing the blush still remaining on Lesa's face, Itsuwa felt that he had one more enemy.

    ¡®As expected of Xiaoguang, new girls will fall in love with her everywhere.  ¡¯

    PS: I have been updating twice in the past few days. Please vote for me and support me. Thank you.  Your support is my motivation to move forward!

 To Love Chapter 283. Rescue

    Now there was one more person sitting in the car. The original seven-seater car already had eight seats, and there was no room for another Lesa.

    Kamikawa Hikari suggested that he should follow them, but Lesa naturally sat directly on his lap.  .

    "Well, I'll just force myself and sit with you. How about it? Be happy, you have a beautiful girl on your lap~"

    Lesa's bold action shocked Itsuwa, but Touma next to him kept looking at the sky, and he was completely numb.  Itsuwa, on the other hand, was a little jealous as he looked at Lesa happily rubbing against his lap. He had known better that someone else should have driven the car.

    At this time, Shokuhou Misaki's eyes suddenly flashed with stars, and a panicked expression appeared on his face.

    "No! Xiaoguang, go there quickly! Princess Villian is in danger!"

    A specific coordinate position was transmitted to his mind. It was not far from here, but still dozens of kilometers away.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t think too much, he just said ¡°wait for me to come back¡± and then disappeared from the place.

    With the enhancement of his brain¡¯s computing power, Kamikawa Hikari can now move in space at super high speeds.  It can be said that in the past, Kuroko could barely keep up with him.  Now if he wanted to, he could throw Heizi far away in an instant.

    In the night sky, a figure flashed out, and then disappeared in an instant.  A few hundred meters away, the same figure appeared again.  The speed of his transfer even formed an afterimage in the air.

    And this time, he began to greatly overdraw his computing power.  Because, when he heard that Princess Villian was in danger, the eagerness in his heart instantly unleashed his potential.  I still have a very fond impression of the shy princess.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Located in the forest on the outskirts, Carissa looked at Villian with a sneer.

    I saw Villian being held tightly by one hand by the knight's shoulder, making her kneel on the ground.

    And the third princess who was originally well-dressed and graceful.  At this time, it can only be described as disgraceful. The original carriage was torn apart due to the explosion, and the remaining parts were still slowly burning on the ground.  If she hadn't jumped out earlier, she would have been killed by now.

    "Hmph, although you claim to be [Benevolence], I think that is completely useless. Now facing the war with the Roman Orthodox Church and France, just benevolence has no effect at all."

    Villian was forced to kneel on the ground dejectedly. This position made her feel very uncomfortable.  But now she was not only unable to resist, but also unable to refute her sister's words.  Because these are all facts.

    ¡®Sure enough, am I a useless person?  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but feel sad, and tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes.

    Carissa took out her sword, stroked the silver-white sword blade, and said: "There is no use relying on Canterbury Cathedral. Do you understand? They have hidden their coordinates, don't you know? You have been captured by them  Everyone gave up."

    Facing the cold reality her sister told her, Villian could only feel deep despair.

    "Then, let's do what we said before."

    Carissa's words suddenly became extremely cold, and the cold voice made Villian feel palpitated. She had never heard her sister speak in such a tone.

    The knight leader, who had been silent all this time, tightened his grip on the ax in his hand, put it on his shoulder, and then raised it high.

    "Use the ax used by princes and nobles to cut off as beautifully as possible. Even if she dies, the princess is still a princess. It is a shame for the princess to let the people see her filthy head."

    The leader of the knights said calmly.

    "Youwhat are you going to do?"

    Villian¡¯s pupils dilated rapidly. She looked at the man in front of her tremblingly and hugged her body tightly.  At the same time, she closed her eyes and began to pray to God without ceasing.

    The knight leader looked around and saw that the forest was still silent. Disappointment flashed in his eyes.

    "It doesn't matter if you want to ask for help, but with so many people, no one will save you."

    Carissa looked at her sister and spoke in a melancholy tone.  Her sacrifice is also necessary for the sake of a stronger Britain in the future.

    "I will give you a happy one. Don't worry, it's just for that moment."

    The knight leader seemed to have made up his mind.

    And Villian is just hereI couldn't help but cry, feeling sad for my fate.  I, even before my death, was still so lonely.  If only I had a little more courage at that time

    She finally opened her eyes, wanting to deeply reflect the last aspect of this world into her mind.

    And the knight leader¡¯s hand firmly grasped the handle of the axe. This time he was no longer confused and swung it at the third princess Villian.

    At that moment, Villian only felt a strong wind coming towards her.  Then, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly.  After regaining consciousness, he took a look and found that he was being held tightly in someone's arms.

    "Is it true that you are still here?"

    The knight leader put down his axe, took out the sword from his waist, and looked at the two people not far away.

    "Are you OK?"

    The princess in her arms was obviously stunned. She didn't know how to express her current feelings after the disaster.  But now, she just hugged him tightly with both hands, and her crystal tears kept falling.

    "It's greatit's really great"

    Feeling that Villian was not hurt, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief.  But then, he stared at the knight leader and Carissa with eyes full of anger, and asked loudly: "Carissa! You are obviously her sister, why do you want to kill them all like this?!"

    "I want to remind you that this is an internal matter within the United Kingdom. Are you, Academy City Japan, prepared to interfere in our country's internal affairs?"

    Carissa was on top of the war horse and said to him coldly.

    The knight leader was holding his sword beside him without saying a word.

    Villian showed a pitiful and frightened expression, trembling in Kamikawa Hikaru's arms.

    Touching her hair, Kamikawa Hikaru made her relax a little, and then comforted her: "Don't worry, I will protect you."

    This is not only a comfort to Villian, but also expresses his attitude towards Carissa.

    "Oh? The plot of a brave man rescuing the princess is rare in this world."

    Carissa suddenly laughed, then waved her hand and said: "Forget it, as for the imperial sister, it doesn't matter even if you keep her, I'll leave it to you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief, but then she changed the subject and directly invited him.

    "I admire you very much. Are you interested in joining us? This Britain has now become my country! If you come, I will make you my right shoulder."

 To Love Chapter 284. Convergence

    "No need to discuss."

    Kamikawa Hikari said decisively without any hesitation.

    Carissa showed a slightly disappointed expression. She really admired the person in front of her.  .

    "Is this your choice?"

    Carissa drew out the sword from her waist. It was a bladeless sword that was almost the same as [Qatir II].

    And the knight leader also set up his formation.

    ¡®That is [Qatir I]?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru previously learned from Lessa that those who possess that sword will gain the power of an archangel in the UK.  The memory of fighting the angels with Kanzaki Kaori at the beach is still fresh in his mind. Coupled with the unpredictable knight leader, Kamikawa Hikari cannot guarantee that he can protect Villian when fighting them.

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru no longer hesitated, picked up Villian and left here directly.

    When he saw the two disappearing people, the knight leader wanted to catch up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase, we have more important things to do now.¡±

    Carissa said sharply.

    The knight leader nodded and put the sword back into the scabbard on his waist.

    Looking at the direction he left, Carissa had a bad feeling in her heart. It seemed that her well-prepared plan would be ruined by the random factors coming from Academy City.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Villian has never felt like this before, as if she were driving a high-speed fighter jet at low altitude, and the surrounding scenery was changing rapidly.  And because it is just a spatial transfer, there will not be a hurricane caused by high speed.  The night breeze blew towards her, blowing her beautiful blond hair slightly, making her feel very comfortable.  And the warmth generated by lying in his arms made her feel very comfortable, and she couldn't help but move closer to him.

    Watching her keep digging into his arms, Kamikawa Hikaru only thought that wanting to do this was because of her nervousness.  The narrow escape just now may still make her tremble even now.

    When he finally reunited with Villian, Wuhe and the others without incident, Kamikawa Hikaru finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he arrived in time.

    "your Highness?!"

    Wuhe looked at Villian and said in surprise, and was replaced by a gentle smile from the other party.

    ¡®Xiaoguang, the effect this time is very good~ If the highest favorability is one hundred, this time it can be increased by at least ninety.  ¡¯

    When Kamikawa Hikari was beside him and giggling, the Queen's voice reached his heart.  Regarding her teasing, Kamikawa Hikaru just smiled at her and didn't take it seriously.

    ? ¡®Carissa looks like she¡¯s got Katir I.  ¡¯

    ¡®Well~didn¡¯t you see anyone else there?  ¡¯

    ¡®Someone else?  Except for Carissa and the knight leader, no one.  ¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s it.  ¡¯

    Shokuhou Misaki showed a slightly pity expression, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel very strange. Is she still expecting something?

    ¡®I missed a good flag~ But there are already enough flags in front of me, this trip to the UK will be the time to pick~¡¯

    She continued to speak words that Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't understand, and he always felt like he was being set up by her.  It's not that I hate it, but it always feels weird.

    And when Villian told everyone about her experience, everyone in Amakusa turned their admiring eyes to Kamikawa Hikari.

    ¡°Xiaoguang, you are so awesome!!¡±

    Wuhe said happily, looking at him with eyes full of longing.

    "I just escaped back with her."

    Facing everyone¡¯s gaze on him, Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly.

    "But now we have to consider the safety of Her Majesty the Princess. We cannot go to places that are too dangerous. I think we need to be divided into two teams. One team will serve as the princess's bodyguard, while the other team will go to Lambeth with me and be responsible for picking up the princess.  Come down and save Index¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and said he had no objection, and the other people in Amakusa also believed in Itsuwa, and no one had any objections.

    Villian¡¯s lips moved, but she still didn¡¯t say her true words.  Although she still wanted to be with the boy in front of her, she didn't know magic or martial arts, so if she forced herself to follow them on a mission, she would just become a burden.  Every time she thought about this, she couldn't help but envy her eldest sister. As a think tank, she could predict the enemy thousands of miles away.  The second emperor sister is in charge of the military and has leadership skills.??Coupled with the fact that he now possesses [Katil I], his own military power has reached the level of an archangel.

    Villian just sighed secretly and did not object to their arrangement.

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru and Itsuwa were responsible for going to rescue Index.  Shokuhou Misaki, who is weak in physical strength but possesses the ability of psychological control, leads the Amakusa-style people and Touma to protect Villian here.

    "That's it, Touma, I will bring Index back."

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at his friend's slightly disappointed expression, patted his back and comforted him.  Because, after all, his right hand will eliminate his own abilities, but Itsuwa and Noh can work together perfectly.  Whether it is mobility or exploration ability, the power of science and magic makes them handy.  Coupled with the tacit understanding cultivated in France, Kamikawa Hikaru is still very happy to be able to act with Itsuwa.

    At this moment, bursts of roaring broke out from the stone bridge in the distance.

    There, I saw a huge stone giant standing up from the ground, and a figure next to it was directing it to fight with several knights.

    "That's Shirley's stone giant [Alice]?!"

    Wuhe said in surprise.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not hesitate and immediately moved over.  And when he arrived, he heard a roar.

    This is not Alice's voice. The stone giant has no organs that can produce sounds.

    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!¡±

    As Shirley roared, Alice's body moved violently.

    It took long strides and rushed towards the heavily armored knights. With a wave of its hand, it knocked several knights away.  But when the other party got up from the ground, he didn't seem to be hurt in any way.  With the angelic power blessed by [Katil I], even behemoths like Alice are not a great threat to them.

    Because her body is too big, Alice turns too slowly.  The experienced knights kept wandering around, and when they moved behind it, they thrust out the weapons in their hands.  In this way, Alice was penetrated by countless sharp blades, but it continued to attack them without caring.

    On the other hand, Shirley seemed to have completely lost her mind. She frantically used various stone magics to summon stone weapons and put them on Alice's body.

    After a while, the other party seemed to realize that there was no point in continuing to tremble with the stone giant, so they divided half of their troops. The five knights bypassed Alice and rushed towards Shirley.

 To Love Chapter 285. Commitment

    Faced with the charging British knights, Shirley did not retreat, but faced them head on.  Looking at the ferocious expression on her face, it was obvious that she had lost her mind.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered what Shirley had said to him before. Her best friend Alice died because of experiments conducted by the magic side and the science side, and the one who directly carried out the attack at that time was the [Knight Faction].  Therefore, under the new and old hatred, Shirley has completely lost the ability to think because of her anger.  .

    "This idiot."

    Kamikawa Hikaru muttered, quickly teleported over, and hugged her tightly from behind.

    "!!"

    Shelly¡¯s face showed surprise. She thought she had been ambushed and struggled fiercely.

    "That's enough, it's me! Kamikawa Hikaru! Shirley, calm down!"

    Facing the sudden arrival of the person, the knights on the opposite side were stunned. They had heard the knight leader remind them of the person they needed to be wary of before, but they didn't expect that the person appearing in front of them now.

    After hearing this familiar voice, Shirley slowly calmed down.

    "let me go¡­¡­"

    She said in a low voice, facing her enemy, her eyes filled with anger and resentment.

    "Let me do it, you are no match for them."

    Kamikawa Hikari let go of his hand, but turned to walk in front of her, leaving his back behind.

    And Shirley was stunned, she bit her lip.  Although I am very unwilling to do so, to be honest, I am no match for these knights in melee combat.  When her [Alice] stone giant was dragged by them, she had already thought of her fate of failure.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the knights in front of him and felt a little unmotivated.

    "There is no need to follow any chivalry spirit, just go ahead together."

    Seeing them hesitating on the spot, Kamikawa Hikaru thought they were struggling with the spirit of chivalry.

    In fact, he was overly worried, because the sudden appearance of Academy City superpowers was completely beyond the expectations of these knights.

    However, as a British knight, retreating on the battlefield is absolutely not allowed.  After exchanging glances with each other, the five knights, all buried in heavy armor, rushed over at the same time.

    "too slow."

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head. Compared with the backwaters and backbone idiots, these people were as motionless as stones on the roadside.

    With a casual wave of his hand, they all appeared in the sky more than ten meters high in various postures, and some even maintained the posture of wielding swords.  Just like that, in the next millisecond, it fell hard.

    The extremely heavy armor and lack of defense caused these knights to stagger and never get up again.

    "When did his strength reach this point?"

    Seeing him take care of all the knights so easily and freely, Shirley couldn't believe her eyes.  It had been less than two months since I last saw him, and he had grown to such an extent.

    On the other side, seeing their companions being wiped out in an instant, the knights who were fighting against the stone giant Alice also lost their will to fight.  They glanced at each other, then abandoned it and rushed over to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Are you coming again?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    Those knights didn't say a word. After lifting their comrades from the ground one by one, complex magic arrays appeared under each one's feet.

    "That's the directional teleportation array! Shangchuan, stop them quickly!"

    Seeing that the knights were about to escape, but the superpower in front of them was indifferent, Shirley couldn't help shouting anxiously.

    "Let them go, there is only one key person to stop this coup."

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head. He was not willing to completely fall out with the British [Knights].  After all, if Britain was completely ruled by Carissa, she would probably become the trigger of war between Britain and Academy City.  Therefore, if you can avoid fighting now, try to avoid it.

    Seeing that he did not stop them, the knights all cast a grateful look.  With bursts of light, they disappeared one by one from where they were.

    "The key person? Who do you mean?"

    Shirley noticed his words and couldn't help asking.

    "The most critical person is the second princess of England, Carissa. She has already obtained [Katil I], did you know?"

    "You're talking about? The legendary sword that represents Britain?!"

    Shirley couldn¡¯t help but change her faceSex, she finally knew why the Puritan Church was retreating steadily.  After all, with that sword, all knights will get the bonus of the angelic power in it.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Kamikawa Hikaru and Shirley joined everyone, the fighting around them had gradually calmed down.

    Because of Shirley¡¯s joining, everyone redistributed their plans.  Shirley and the two Amakusa members were responsible for protecting Princess Villian, while the rest went to the Puritan women's dormitory in Lambeth district to meet the Puritan magicians.

    Kamikawa Mitsuki and Itsuwa were on a separate team and went to the Anglo-French European Undersea Tunnel to rescue Index.

    However, Hikaru Kamikawa suddenly thought that Index might have been kidnapped by the Second Princess.  In this case, even going there would be useless. Only by finding Carissa can we know the specific location of Index.

    And there was a factor that made him very hesitant.  Both Index and Carissa are involved in Britain's internal affairs

    However, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head to get rid of distracting thoughts.  The most important thing now is to rescue Index.

    "That's right! Cao Qi, do you know where Index is?"

    Kamikawa Hikari asked the Queen who looked at ease and leisurely.

    "So I know." Her Lady Queen continued with a slightly pityful tone: "However, the other party seems to have used shielding magic, and my ability was forcibly cut off~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed a little disappointedly. It seemed that it was still too late. Index might have been imprisoned by the other party.

    Kamijou Touma next to him was gritting his teeth. It could be seen that he was very anxious now.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could see his friend's worry, so he patted his shoulder and said: "It's okay, Touma, leave it to me. I will definitely bring Index back to you intact.  !¡±

    "That's up to you, you have to be careful."

    Kamijou Touma clasped his hands. Only now did he start to hate it, why he didn't have space ability, or had other abilities.  Now his Fantasy Killer has no chance of winning, whether it's against the police with live ammunition or the heavily armed knights.  He is self-aware, and if he chooses to follow him forcefully, his friends may agree.  However, this would waste time and make Index's situation even more dangerous.

    "Don't worry, when did I lie to you?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his thumb and smiled confidently.  Since it is a promise, it will definitely be done!

 To Love Chapter 286.First Aid

    When Kamikawa Hikaru and Itsuwa arrived at the Continental Undersea Tunnel, they found that most of it had been destroyed.  But fortunately, the seawater did not seep in, but not far inside, falling rocks filled it tightly.

    It has become very dark inside, with only some limited street lights still working.  .

    And inside, there was a policeman patrolling with a flashlight.

    Kamikawa Hikari did not choose to contact the other party. A person of that level should not be able to ask anything.  According to the current situation, Index has been transferred away by the second princess.

    The two inspected it, but found no trace, and finally came outside.

    "There isn't one here."

    Wuhe said with some disappointment, the clue was broken here.

    "It seems that only by finding Carissa can we know Index's whereabouts."

    Kamikawa Hikaru has made up his mind. If necessary, he can only take forceful action.

    "Hey, wait a minute, Xiaoguang, over there!"

    Wuhe suddenly discovered blood stains next to the bushes not far away.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru and Itsuwa rushed over, they found Kanzaki lying on the ground. Her shoulder was constantly covered with blood, dyeing the surrounding grass red.  The clothes on her body became tattered, and the exposed smooth skin had cracks made by sharp objects.  Although the spring beauty was revealed, Kamikawa Hikaru had no time to appreciate it. He held Kanzaki with one hand on her waist and the other on her thigh, and hugged her up.

    ¡°Wuhe, where is the nearest hospital?!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari asked Itsuwa anxiously.

    "This should be Portsmouth City Hospital."

    Wuhe was frightened. She did not expect that the female pope who was invincible in her heart would be injured like this.

    "Okay! Wuhe, please show me the way!"

    After Itsuwa hurriedly pointed in a direction, Kamikawa Hikari held Kanzaki and led Itsuwa to activate his abilities.

    After several trips back and forth, Kamikawa Hikaru had arrived at the hospital.  It was already late at night, and there were only a few guards patrolling inside.  When they saw the three people suddenly appearing from the air, they were startled and shouted that a miracle had appeared.

    "Doctor! There is a patient here!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru ignored the yelling of the guards. Now his mind was completely occupied by anxiety. After meeting a doctor, he yelled in English regardless of which department he was from.

    Although the doctor was also shocked by their "trick" of turning a living person from the air, his face immediately became serious when he saw the bleeding Kanzaki in Kamikawa Hikaru's arms.  He quickly took out the phone and after talking, three nurses hurried over pushing the operating cart. Kamikawa Hikaru carefully placed Kanzaki on the stretcher.

    When he watched them push Kanzaki into the emergency operating room with an operating cart, Kamikawa Hikaru's heart calmed down a little.

    "Pope, will the Pope be okay?"

    There were tears on Wuhe's face, and her heart was still shaking.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was also very agitated. The kidnapped Index and the injured Kanzaki both made him feel very anxious.  If his friends hadn't been involved in this rebellion, he wouldn't have bothered to care about it and would have just taken Kamijou Touma and the others back to Academy City.

    However, the current situation forced him to take care of it.

    "It's fine."

    Kamikawa Hikaru still had to comfort the crying Itsuwa. He gently touched her hair, and the warm touch calmed Itsuwa's heart slightly.

    "Let's just wait here."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suggested, Itsuwa nodded, and waited for the results of the operation on the seats outside the emergency room with him.

    At present, the only clue lies in Kanzaki.

    Late at night, the corridors of the hospital are very quiet, with only bright white lights shining, making everything here bright.  However, Wuhe's heart sank to the bottom. She lowered her head and clenched her hands.

    Seeing her crying secretly, Kamikawa Hikari sighed.  Although he knew it was wrong, he pulled up Itsuwa and put her head on his shoulder.

    "Wuhe, it's okay."

    "¡­¡­Um."

    Wuhe closed her eyes, and she had stopped crying.  She had gained courage by leaning on his shoulder.

    Twenty minutes later, the flashing red light in the emergency room changed color and turned green.

    The surgeon came out. Wuhe heard the sound and stood up hurriedly.He stood up and asked: "How was the operation? Is she okay??"

    The doctor nodded and said with a smile: "The operation went very smoothly and the patient is fine."

    Wuhe suddenly felt his heart floating, and his whole person felt much more relaxed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also breathed a sigh of relief, it¡¯s okay.

    Next, the nurses came out pushing the operating cart. The waist of Kanzaki lying on it was tightly wrapped with a bandage, but he was already awake, but his complexion was very bad due to excessive blood loss.

    When he saw his familiar face, Kanzaki sighed secretly, knowing that he owed the other person another favor.  If it weren't for him, he would probably be dead.

    Maybe meeting him is fate.  At this time, Kanzaki finally made up his mind.

    "Thank you Kamikawa I seem to owe you another favor."

    Kanzaki, who was lying on the stretcher, saw his clothes stained with his own blood and his dusty appearance. He must have been trying to save himself and had no time to think about these things.

    "Don't say such things, you are my friend, this is what I should do."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Kanzaki smiled at him. At this time, she looked pitiful and different from her usual handsome appearance. That trace of weakness made Hikaru Kamikawa feel heartbroken.  However, he quickly buried this throbbing in his heart.  Although Kanzaki can be said to be the girl he fell in love with at first sight, he also has his own bond.

    Finally, in a pure white ward, Kanzaki told them what he had experienced before.

    "I obtained the information from the Puritan Church, and then met the leader of the Knights. He is really strong."

    Kanzaki recalled the battle at that time. The strength of the opponent was actually comparable to the water in the rear.  Both his own Seven Heavens and Seven Swords and even Wei Shan are completely ineffective against the opponent.

    "I lost in the end. However, I learned that they moved Index to Fox County."

    After telling this important information, Kanzaki looked at the boy in front of him, feeling very complicated.

    "I understand. Kanzaki, just take good care of yourself and leave this matter to me."

    Listening to the other party¡¯s words, Kanzaki felt even worse.  In this way, does he owe the other party another favor?  Although he was very reluctant, his body could no longer continue fighting.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    "Well, let's wait for our good news. Wuhe will also go with me."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Itsuwa next to him and said with a smile.

    Wuhe noticed the gaze he cast, his face turned faintly red, and then he smiled back.

    And Kanzaki looked at Itsuwa¡¯s smile and felt a little uncomfortable.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru took Itsuwa's hand, Kanzaki's heart skipped a beat.  When she opened her mouth to say something, she saw that the two of them had disappeared.  At some point, her hands reached into the air in vain, making a gesture of retention.

 To Love 287. Unexpected encounter

    At night, an old-fashioned train was running quickly on the railway.  It kept sounding its whistle and "clack-clack-clack" on its way to Fox County.

    The last carriage of the train was originally used as a warehouse to store supplies and luggage. At this time, a blond girl was handcuffed with a torture device on the wall.

    She looked very helpless and kept sighing.

    "I thought I escaped from the wolf's den, but I didn't expect to find myself in the tiger's mouth again. Those liars!"

    The girl was so angry that her teeth itched, but there was nothing she could do at the moment.  All his spiritual equipment had been confiscated, and his hands and feet were restricted, making him unable to move at all.

    At this time, she suddenly noticed a large cardboard box leaning in the corner that was constantly shaking.

    "?"

    The girl looked over curiously, then

    A figure jumped out of the box!

    "Poof!"

    Prolis, who was suddenly startled by his movement, was about to scream, but thinking that it might attract the attention of the riders in the car in front, she immediately closed her mouth to prevent the sound from coming out.

    "Phew, it's stuffy inside."

    Kamijou Touma moved his stiff limbs, but he still couldn't let go, so he secretly climbed onto the Knights' train, hid in a box in the last carriage, and prepared to go find Index.

    Furthermore, we already know from the conversation between the knights just now that Index was kidnapped to Fox County, and this train happened to be heading there.  Kamijou Touma sighed for a moment. Although he was very unlucky most of the time, he occasionally got lucky.

    "Hey, you hedgehog over there, don't just stand there stupidly, come over and help me!"

    "Help? What?"

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re helping me get rid of my shackles!¡±

    Prolis shook the cuffs that were burning her wrists on the wall.

    "Ah, you, are you from [Light of New Life]?"

    Kamijou Touma looked at her and suddenly remembered that he had seen her in previous information.

    Prolis nodded, and then she whispered in English.

    "Really, those [Knight Faction] guys have obviously agreed. I thought it would be fine if they rescued me from the Puritans, but I didn't expect that they tied me up and threw me here! That Belop guy  Fool, how could you believe those liars of the Knights so easily?!"

    "You, what did you say?"

    Regarding English, Kamijou Touma found that he was really powerless and could only understand a few words in her words.

    "It's nothing. Were you arrested by them too?"

    "No, I'm here to find someone."

    Prolis had no interest in the person he said he was looking for. When she heard that the person he was looking for was not arrested, she became hopeful again.

    "Anyway, hey, help me untie this!"

    Kamijou Touma couldn't help but feel dizzy when he looked at the thick iron chains that were roasting her limbs.

    "The key is over there! Just bring it over. Also, be careful not to touch other things here. There are alarm spells here!"

    Prolis pursed her lips, and following the direction she pointed, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a bunch of keys hanging on a nail on the wall next to the carriage door.

    "This, this."

    When Kamijou Touma's hand reached for the bunch of keys, he suddenly stopped.

    "By the way, if my hand touches any magic item, it will shatter."

    "Has such an ability? Yes, both the chain and the key are magic items."

    Prolis was surprised, but in the current situation, she could only choose to believe the other party.

    "By the way, wouldn't it be nice to just use my hands to break these chains?"

    Kamijou Touma thought with great satisfaction, then walked over directly and touched the restraint that locked Prolis.

    "Why?"

    In her small exclamation, the entire chain was broken.

    After regaining her freedom, Prolis said gratefully: "Thank you, I didn't expect to break this restriction like this!"

    "Ha ha."

    Kamijou Touma scratched his head and was about to say a few cool words when the passenger compartment alarm rang.

    "It's over! The chain just now was connected to the alarm system, and now they are coming, what should I do?! Are you helpless right after the game started?!"

    Prolis said anxiously.

    &nbsp; Hearing the sound of hurried footsteps, Kamijou Touma was also very anxious.  Although he can deal with magic, his winning rate against these fully armed knights is basically non-existent.

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to give up now!¡±

    Kamijou Touma finally made up his mind and opened the side door of the carriage.  A biting wind blew in. The temperature had turned cold in the golden autumn of October in England. The cold wind made both of them shiver at the same time.

    "No, it can't be? Do you want to?"

    Prolis looked at Touma in disbelief, thinking that the person in front of her might be crazy.

    "Is there any other choice now? Fox County has arrived. I see a bridge ahead. Let's jump from the bridge into the water!"

    But at this time, the door of the carriage was opened, and two rows of knights walked in with neat steps.

    The knights hid their heads under their helmets so that Kamijou Touma and Prolis could not see their eyes.  And now we are still some distance away from the bridge. If we jump off like this, we will definitely die.

    The hearts of the two began to grow cold, facing so many knights in such a small space.  With no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth, the two of them had completely lost the will to resist.

    ¡®Shangchuan, it seems I¡¯m done, this time it¡¯s up to you.  ¡¯

    At least, Kamijou Touma closed his eyes, but at least he still had this last hope in his heart.

    "Ah, Touma, I didn't expect you to come too~"

    A soft, familiar voice came over, making Kamijou Touma's heart skip a beat.

    Is it so?

    When he opened his eyes, he found that the two rows of knights were standing upright and motionless. From the aisle specially left between the knights, a beautiful figure walked over.

    Prolis looked very shocked. She pointed at the blond girl and asked loudly: "Is it true? Are you their leader? Why is there such a young girl in the Knights?"

    "Huh? Really? Touma, why don't you explain?"

    Shokuhou Misaki looked at Touma, but Touma seemed to be petrified and looked motionless at himself.

    "Really, I'm not young~"

    Her Lady Queen smiled, deliberately puffed up her plump breasts, and looked at the other party's

    Then, the smile became deeper.

    "Damn it! You cow! You look so small, why is it about the same size as Belop's?"

    Prolis seemed to be about to cry.

    "I'll just take it as a compliment."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled.

 To Love Chapter 288. Rendezvous

    "Shouhou? Why are you here?"

    Kamijou Touma, who finally came out of the petrified state, looked at the Queen coming from Academy City in disbelief. Could it be that these knights?

    "Well, that's right~ Although I can't read your inner thoughts. But these brave knights have already come to our side~"

    Shokuhou Misaki showed a warm smile.

    Looking at her perfect smile, Kamijou Touma and Prolis felt a chill at the same time.  It seems that these poor knights have long been controlled by the Queen.

    From now on, there is one more person on the list that Kamijou Touma would never dare to provoke, and this person has surpassed Kamikawa Hikaru, Bilibili, Kanzaki and Basin-kun and risen to the absolute first place.

    "Is she your friend?"

    Prolis asked Touma in a cautious whisper, while timidly looking at the blond lady.

    "She is my companion, it's okay."

    Although Kamijou Touma was in awe of the person in front of him, as a teammate, she was absolutely worth relying on.  She has no natural enemies here, and as the pinnacle of Academy City's spiritual system, she is the queen here, and everyone must obey her.

    This is also the first time Kamijou Touma feels sincerely gratified that he has [Fantasy Killer]. Thanks to his right hand, the opponent's abilities are completely ineffective against him.

    "Touma, are you looking for Index?"

    Shokuhou Misaki asked with a smile.

    Touma nodded, a serious look in his eyes.

    ¡°Then the next step may be a fierce battle~ Butthis time I just need to watch Xiaoguang¡¯s side.¡±

    The last sentence, Shokuhou Caoqi¡¯s voice was very soft, so they didn¡¯t hear it.

    Everything is already under her control, and all the information has been engraved in her mind from the first moment she met Carissa.

    Although she can end this farce immediately, she has her own plans.

    ¡®Because there is still one less opportunity~at least for you to fulfill the promise you made at that time.  ¡¯

    The scenery passing by outside the window gradually slowed down, and the train slowly stopped.

    To Kamijou Touma¡¯s surprise, there was still an uninhabited forest outside.  The train did not stop in Fox County, but in the countryside not far away.

    "I'm going to get off here. The driver will automatically stop in Fox County. When the time comes, please wait a moment. Xiaoguang should be here soon."

    Shokuhou Misaki waved to the two of them, and then walked out of the carriage. The knights held torches and walked off the train.

    "What on earth is she going to do?"

    Prolis was completely confused by the Queen's behavior.

    "Well, I think it's better not to ask."

    Kamijou Touma had a feeling that if he knew the truth, he might be repaired badly.

    The train started slowly, and Touma returned to the train carriage.  He was completely thinking about Index now, because she, who was unarmed and didn't know magic, was no match for those knights.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari took Itsuwa to the train station in Fox County.  There is a train parked here, but it has stopped completely. It seems to be extremely quiet inside, and it doesn't seem like there is anyone there.

    This train station is built on a mountain, and the main town of Fox County is located on the plain below the mountain.

    Looking at the center of the town not far away, there were occasionally knights in full gear patrolling with torches.  For the residents of this town, the Knights are just like the police and belong to Britain's own unique culture.  Therefore, they were not surprised by the temporary addition of knights here. On the contrary, they were very grateful.  Because many people who have not yet fallen asleep learned about the "riots" taking place in most parts of the UK from the radio. With the protection of these temporarily arranged "guards", they can sleep peacefully.

    "Xiaoguang, there."

    Itsuwa touched Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s arm with his elbow, and pointed gently to a place in the darkness of the carriage, where there were two figures peeking out.  Because the night was too dark, they couldn't be seen at all.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand, but then he was stunned for a moment, and his ability could not be activated.

    He immediately understood, besides the [Fantasy Master] who can eliminate all magical powers, who else could be there?

    "Touma?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru tried to shoutHe made a loud sound and became alert at the same time.  He took Wuhe's hand and was prepared to leave here first if there was any change.  What he needs to do now is to sneak in, rather than engage in combat to create chaos and arouse the enemy's alert.

    "Shangchuan, you are here as expected."

    From the dim carriage, two people walked out.

    The familiar hedgehog head, and the other one, was Prolis, one of the members of [Light of Rebirth] whom he had met in the cake shop before.

    And when Kamijou Touma looked at his friend holding Itsuwa's hand tightly, a drop of cold sweat flowed from his forehead.  Even at such a critical moment, he still didn't forget to pick up girls.

    Until now, Touma was completely convinced.  It turns out that only by using sincerity, true love, starting from the details, and not forgetting the picker even in the most dangerous places, can we build a real Crystal Palace!

    Kamikawa Hikaru naturally didn¡¯t know the random thoughts in his friend¡¯s head, so he asked Touma a little strangely.

    "Why are you staying in that carriage?"

    "It was Shokuhou who told me you would come here, so I have been waiting for you here."

    Although Kamijou Touma wanted to rescue Index earlier, he also understood that he had to rely on the power of his friends to have any hope.  Regardless of Prolis, she was not on the same road as him, or rather just along the way.  Just relying on his own ability, even an ordinary knight has no hope of winning.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could vaguely feel that whether it was him, the Queen of England, or even the second princess, it was very likely that they had been set up by the Queen from Academy City.  It seemed that both herself and their whereabouts were completely under her control.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s impossible.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru's heart was beating violently, and he forced himself to suppress this unsettling thought. The most important thing now was to find Index.

    "Walk!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru spat out this word directly to Touma without saying too much.

    And Touma nodded firmly and followed without confusion.  Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, he firmly believes that with the strength of himself and his friends, he can solve it perfectly.

    And this is the trust gathered from countless things in the past!

 To Love Chapter 289. Battle-Knight Leader (Part 1)

    The third update is here, thank you for your support, 389 recommendations on the first day, you are very awesome!  It¡¯s you, the lovely readers, who keep me motivated!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Fox County.

    There is a forest path leading from the station to the bottom of the mountain.  There is no traffic here, and the road is a little muddy after the morning rain.

    Because of Touma¡¯s abilities, Hikaru Kamikawa did not choose to use his spatial abilities. Instead, he carefully used his abilities to detect whether there was anyone around him while walking.

    It¡¯s eerily quiet here now, and because it¡¯s on mud, there¡¯s no sound at all.  This kind of silence made their vigilance slowly relax.

    However, halfway through, Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand and motioned for everyone to stop.

    The three of them stopped obediently.

    Prolis is very depressed now.

    Originally, I planned to escape as soon as I got off the train, but now the whole of Britain is looking for them.  Although he is confident of escaping the pursuit of ordinary people, if he is one of those royal magicians who are proficient in magic, he will have to live on alert all the time and have sleepless nights unless he escapes abroad.  After thinking about it, Prolis decided to act with them for the time being and just help out at the critical moment.

    "You go first."

    Kamikawa Hikaru exhaled and said.

    "Wait a minute! Xiaoguang, what's wrong?"

    Wuhe asked hurriedly.

    "It seems that they have known that we would come, and they have all come. However, Index is not among them However, I don't believe that the news that Index is here is just a trap."

    "On the contrary, I believe her. Therefore, I think Index must be here! I will deal with these people. You hurry up and find Index. They must imprison her in this town!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s mind showed the image of Cao Qi. Since she told Touma that Index was here, he chose to believe it unconditionally.

    ¡° Moreover, the next battle is not of a level that these three people can participate in.

    Kamijou Touma gritted his teeth, he could understand the decision made by his friend.  The only thing I can do now is to believe in him and the decision he makes!

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked up to Touma and patted him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Index depends on you, we must rescue her safely. Leave this place to me!¡±

    "Well! Leave it to me!"

    Kamijou Touma suddenly laughed cheerfully, yes, what is there to worry about?  You trust your friends, and your friends trust you.

    Therefore, Kamijou Touma decided to repay his trust no matter what.  I will definitely rescue Index without any harm!

    "Xiaoguang, you must be careful."

    Wuhe said with some melancholy, it seemed that he still couldn't be his strength.  However, if it was his arrangement

    "Well, Itsuwa, I'm asking you to leave Index. As for magic, you're the best at it, right? There are probably a lot of magic traps there, so you have to be careful."

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru could feel her mood at the moment and couldn't help but comfort her.

    Wuhe¡¯s eyes still contained some uneasiness as he looked over. The reputation of the knight leader was well-known in the British Puritan Church.  He was already comparable to a saint, but with the power of an angel, he became even more terrifying.

    However, Itsuwa suddenly thought of how easily he had won the battle against the rear water in Academy City, as if that battle was just a boring pastime in his spare time.  If that's the case, it'll be fineit must be fine.

    Wuhe kept hinting to himself, and then his worries were slightly reduced.

    When Prolis walked by him, she paid a little attention to him.

    ¡®She looks very ordinary in appearance, not my cup of tea.  However, how can I put it, it is quite courageous to sacrifice oneself for the sake of friends.  ¡¯

    Prolis obviously did not think that the man in front of her could compete with the Knight Leader. She just thought that he was willing to become cannon fodder to resist the [Knights Faction] in order to delay time and attract the attention of the knights.

    Kamikawa Hikaru has no mental ability, so naturally he cannot detect her thoughts.  I observed the girl who was observing me in front of me. Although she looked cute and lively, she always felt that she had a tough temperament.

    "Quickly leave, if you don't leave, you won't be able to leave."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said:?Then he walked to the forest on the other side.

    Kamijou Touma looked at his back and silently said peace in his heart.  Then he turned around and ran down the mountain.

    Wuhe stretched out her hand to stop him, but she didn't make a sound.

    "Prolis' expression changed, and dozens of figures appeared faintly in the forest in the distance.  The opponent's entire knights are here, and they are very likely the most elite knights!  It is more likely that there will be the knight leader with the strength of a saint!

    Thinking of this, she ran down the mountain without hesitation.

    Itsuwa bit his lip, and finally turned around and followed Touma.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked a few steps, then stopped, leaned against a big tree, and looked at the knights who gradually appeared.

    Many knights wearing armor slowly walked over.  He formed a semicircle with a radius of about thirty meters.  Swords, spears, axes, bows, clubs, and many other types of weapons were all pointed at him.

    All weapons gleamed in the moonlight.

    Seeing the knight leader standing in the center, Hikaru Kamikawa chewed a grass root boredly and said.

    "Are these people the only ones?"

    "That's all. Of course, neither I nor they can stop you from escaping."

    The knight leader spoke in a cold tone, as if telling the truth about what was about to happen.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. You made two mistakes~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru held the grass root in his mouth, smiled brightly, and shook his index finger at him.

    "What?"

    The leader of the knights obviously seemed a little impatient. According to the scouts, he learned that there were four people in the other party. The person in front of him was obviously just delaying time.  He secretly gestured to his men a few times, waiting for his next gesture, and then rushed forward to control the man.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t seem to notice the knights approaching quietly from the side.

    "First of all, I won't run away."

    "Oh? This seems to be easier. Are you willing to surrender? We will treat you like the most distinguished guest and will send you back to your country after this revolution is over."

    The knight leader breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that the matter had been resolved.

    "Don't worry, I have one more thing to say."

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s smile became even brighter.

    "What? Are they negotiation conditions? If they are material requirements, we can try our best to satisfy you."

    The knight leader said that he was not willing to start a dispute with Academy City at this time.  You must know that this incident will be the key to changing the fate of Britain. It would be better if this confrontation could be resolved peacefully.

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard his answer and finally laughed out loud.

    "To deal with a loser like you! There's no need for me to run away, idiot!"

    With this sarcasm, the knight leader was stunned for a moment.

    And at that moment, he felt a huge sense of crisis.  The reflexes and prediction abilities that he had developed between life and death allowed him to take a small step back.

    Next, the knight leader could no longer remain calm.

    Because it was the place where I just settled.  A huge crack appeared, which was invisible deep and three meters wide.

    "If I hadn't taken a step back just now"

    He no longer hesitated and quickly made a gesture.

    From now on, the most elite knights in the kingdom will fight to the death with Academy City¡¯s space superpowers!

 To Love Chapter 290. Battle-Knight Leader (Part 2)

    "This is the doctrine of your order."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sneered, and his smile made the knight leader feel ashamed.  So many people besieging one person really damages the prestige of the [Knight Faction].

    "However, this is the task assigned by Carissa, and she must complete it no matter what. The monarch's order is absolute for the Knights.  And she specifically warned him about the strength of the ability user from Academy City in front of him, so he did not dare to take this person lightly at all.

    "Whoosh!"

    With the howling of the wind, a cold arrow shot from the left side of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Kamikawa Hikaru snorted, and the arrow suddenly split into two halves in the middle of the air. The right half shot firmly into the tree, while the other half of the arrow flew straight against Kamikawa Hikaru's cheek.  passed.

    A knight who rushed up with an ax suddenly and inexplicably fell down, directly involving his comrade behind him, and they fell together.  This was all because Kamikawa Hikaru used his space ability to dig a small hole in the knight's path, causing him to step on the air and fall down.

    A knight brandishing a sword ran close to Kamikawa Hikaru, but he was shocked to find that his hand was light. The sword in his hand had disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a thin branch.  It's so powerful that it can probably kill a squirrel.

    And the knight holding the magic wand is even more miserable.  The ice fireballs they shot immediately returned along the original path, allowing them to experience the nine realms of ice and fire.

    With great difficulty, a knight finally approached him and prepared to attack, but in just a blink of an eye, the super-powered person teleported to a location not far away.

    "You have the guts! Don't run away!"

    The knights kept chasing, but they always got frustrated and couldn't help shouting.

    "You have the guts! Don't chase me!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru made a face, but out of the corner of his eye he kept looking at the knight leader who was hiding behind everyone.

    The knight leader's face began to twitch. His men were constantly being played by the superpower in front of him, but they didn't even have the strength to resist, and they couldn't even touch the other party's clothes.

    "That's enough! You guys stand down!"

    I can¡¯t bear it anymore. I can¡¯t bear it anymore.  The knight leader finally decided to fight on his own.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru also put away his relaxed smile, the man in front of him was on the same level as the water behind him.  If you make a mistake, you may fail miserably.

    "I know that William was also defeated by you. Even with the power of angels, there are not many people who can compete with your level."

    The knight leader waved his hand gently.

    At some point, a long sword with a width of three centimeters appeared in his hand.

    ¡®A sword that thin?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little funny, is that kind of sword used to peel apples?

    "However, the sword is still relatively long, with a blade length of about 80 centimeters. It is used for knights to fight on horseback, so it focuses more on agility and abandons lethality.  However, his sword is not that simple.  The silver surface is covered with a layer of red-black rough material.

    "Here, in the name of the Knight Commander, I will have a one-on-one duel with you!"

    After saying these words with a strong voice, all the knights automatically took a step back to make room for the two men to fight.

    And the sword in the hand of the knight leader also made black bubbles pop up on the rough material on the surface.

    Each bubble grew to the size of a basketball, constantly expanding and contracting, and finally burst with a "plop-pap-pap-pap-pap-pap-pap" sound.  And then, the sword originally wrapped in that layer of foam had turned into a brand new weapon.

    It was a giant sword about three meters long.

    "This sword is called [Frentine]."

    The knight leader calmly introduced his sword.

    Kamikawa Hikaru had talked with Kanzaki about the knight leader before, and had learned about this sword.

    A legendary magic sword sharpened with the blood of slain enemies, whose power and sharpness increase with each kill.

    ¡®Damn it, everyone has such a cool weapon, shouldn¡¯t I also get a weapon to play with?  For example, [Tian Yu Yu Zhan] or something?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking blindly, but the next announcement interrupted his thoughts.

    "I'm going to attack, you have to pay attention."

    The knight leader reminded him, clenching the sword in his hand.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at the huge sword in his hand that was extremely heavy and powerful and felt afraid. He wouldAll the attention is devoted to the opponent.

    A violent explosion sounded, which was an air explosion caused by the friction between rapidly moving objects and air!  However, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't hear it.

    Because the opponent¡¯s speed completely exceeds the speed of sound.  The attack of the knight leader, blessed by the power of angels, has approached the limit of Kamikawa Hikari's computing power.

    For such an ultra-high-speed moving object, Kamikawa Hikaru cannot accurately capture its coordinates, but it is still very easy to avoid it.

    Kamikawa Hikaru disappeared from the spot, and the next moment, the knight leader appeared in that position, and the strong wind from the swing of the giant sword blew the surrounding knight members staggering.

    Seeing that he had missed the target with one blow, the knight leader was a little dazed, and he quickly searched for the opponent's position.

    The moment the opponent stopped, Kamikawa Hikaru activated his ability.

    "!"

    Seeing a black shadow rushing towards him, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly gave up the ability in the middle of activation and disappeared from the place.

    The knight leader did not stop and started moving at high speed, constantly pursuing the figure.  He was a little speechless in his heart. The moment he stopped, he saw a shallow crack on his sword, and then it got bigger and bigger.  The super reaction ability given to him by King Qatiel allowed him to leave the place in time and attack the opponent, thus saving his beloved sword.

    The battle between the two reached a stalemate.

    Accompanied by the loud noises of "boom" and "boom", large trees were cut off in the middle, and huge pits were formed on the ground. The sound of air explosions caused by high-speed traveling made the surrounding knights audible.  Terrified.

    They could only barely see two afterimages, and the level of the battle in front of them was beyond their understanding.

    Kamikawa Hikaru became a little angry after blindly avoiding him.

    Occasionally, there will be a faint ripple in the air, on the path forward of the knight leader.

    But the eyesight and reflexes strengthened by Qatier I allowed him to avoid these sudden ripples.  He didn't try to pass through or touch it, because he could feel the air around the ripples constantly losing.

    This is Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s new ability.

    Those ripples are using his space ability to continuously transfer all matter in them.  Even if you touch it lightly, the touched part will be transferred away instantly.

    In other words, if the knight leader rushed into the ripples, he would be cut into two pieces immediately!

 To Love Chapter 291. Battle-Knight Leader (Part 2)

    The ripples that continue to appear in the air are signs that the space has begun to fragment.  Beyond the power of the third dimension, in the fourth dimension that Kamikawa Hikaru gradually began to touch, the higher dimension began to have an impact on the lower-dimensional world.  In that small space, not only matter was transferred, but even time began to slow down.

    The ultra-high-speed attack and defense between each other consumed a lot of physical energy between the two.  .

    "However, the will and physical strength tempered by long-term battles give the knight leader an even greater advantage.  His speed didn't slow down at all.  Moreover, several tiny red-black sharp knives separated from his sword and shot at Kamikawa Hikari.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could only temporarily stop the attack and devote his energy to reflecting the sword fragments.  However, when these fragments were reflected back, the [Frentine] held by the knight leader seemed to turn into a magnet and melted the fragments into it.

    If this continues, it will definitely become a protracted battle, although this can be considered as buying Kamijou Touma and the others time to rescue Index.  However, Kamikawa Hikaru could not rest assured. He decided to end the battle here as quickly as possible and then went to support them.

    So, the knight leader discovered that the opponent suddenly changed his tactics.  The fragments of the sword fired by Ferentin, who had the [range] characteristic, disappeared without a trace. They were not reflected back as he planned, or fell nearby.

    But then, Kamikawa Hikari discovered that rusty sharp blades were attacking him from dozens of different directions.

    However, he already roughly understands these attack methods.  These blades do not follow automatically, they are just directional attacks.  He no longer wasted computing power by reflecting one by one, but teleported directly to a tree.

    The dense branches and leaves covered his body.

    The knight leader seemed to have no tracking skills, and stopped in the open space, looking around.

    Originally, he was good at tough battles or battles in vast areas. In this forest with countless hidden places, the knight leader finally found himself at a loss.

    ¡®Did you run away?  Or, still here?  ¡¯

    The leader of the knights looked at the leafy trees around him. It was already late at night, and the low visibility made it impossible for him to find Kamikawa Hikaru's current location.

    The knights on the ground also looked at each other, and the fighting seemed to have stopped suddenly.

    However, what everyone in the Knights did not discover was.  Next to the knight leader, a small stone vibrated on the ground, and then the vibration became larger and larger.

    At this time, the ground is one hundred meters below.

    Pieces of soil were moved to other places one after another, but each move only made the soil above them crumbling.

    Kamikawa Hikaru had already used all his strength to calculate, and above the huge pothole were the Knights!

    After waiting for a while, I found that there was no movement anywhere.  The knight leader sighed slightly, or did he let the other party escape?  So, now it's time to start chasing the other three people.

    He walked towards his team members.

    The ground suddenly began to shake violently!

    "Is it an earthquake? Or is it?"

    The knight leader was stunned, and immediately thought of the space ability user.

    The earth suddenly opened a huge mouth, and the knights around them fell into the pit with a radius of more than 20 meters before they could recover.

    Looking at his men being swallowed up by the pit, the knight leader rushed directly into the dark pit without thinking, and went to rescue his members.  Between the choice between the mission and the lives of his men, he chose the latter without any hesitation.

    Seeing that his plan was successful, Kamikawa Hikaru wiped the sweat from his head and breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems that my plan was successful.

    Although the large pit is about a hundred meters long, the route to fall is indeed very tortuous and the soil is soft. It should not pose any threat to the knights who have experienced hundreds of battles.  However, their time will be wasted here.

    You can at least get about ten minutes.

    At the top of the big tree, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the Fox County town below the mountain, and then disappeared.

    On the other side, in the deep pit that cannot be seen from above.  Originally, those knights were already in despair and felt that they were doomed.  However, the slopes that acted as buffers made them only suffer some physical pain. In the end, the group of people were crowded at the bottom of the sinkhole.  Because the moonlight cannot penetrate here, it is still dark.

    And the knight leader also rushed over. His sword lost its black shell and returned to its original form.Between the colors, bursts of light emitted, illuminating the place.

    Looking at his subordinates who had not received any serious injuries, he breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also knew that the space ability user had deliberately let them go.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Queen Elizabeth of England is riding a horse.  Behind her, sat Laura Stuart, the greatest bishop of the Puritan Church.

    ¡°I finally escaped, but I didn¡¯t expect that I got lost.¡±

    Elisade held the reins and rode the horse for a stroll in the forest.

    "How long has it been since you were so relaxed? At this time, shouldn't you quickly return to the palace and look for strength to support you?"

    Laura bulged her mouth in dissatisfaction, she still looked a little disgraced now.  Before, when the two of them were captured by the Knights, she was stripped of her spiritual equipment, but the other party did not take away her own hairpin.  It took a lot of effort to make the hairpin explode, and they broke free from the shackles of the magic through almost self-mutilation. Unexpectedly, the two of them got lost.

    "Haha, I'm already lost anyway, so it doesn't matter what I say."

    The queen laughed, which made Laura feel suffocated and couldn't help but want to beat her up.

    " However, I can neither ride a horse nor lack the necessary skills to survive in the wild. If the other party leaves me and walks away alone, I will be in big trouble.

    Thinking of this, Laura could only resign herself to fate.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Really? Have they been detected? Thank you for your hard work."

    In the forest not far from Fox County, the Queen of Academy City nodded towards the knight who reported to her. She did not expect that the plan went so smoothly.  Originally, they were planning to send these knights to rob the queen and the archbishop's carriage, but they unexpectedly escaped on their own.

    "But, in this case, Xiaoguang will have no chance to show off, and moreover, she will not be able to repay the favor she owed her before."

    Shokuhou Misaki suddenly laughed and already had another plan in mind.

 To Love Chapter 292.Choice

    Located in the broad square in the center of the town, there is a beautiful fiery red figure in the middle.  She rides a tall horse, wears a gorgeous evening dress, and wears a bladeless sword at her waist.

    She was quietly waiting for news from the Knight Commander, but her brows showed a little impatience.  .

    Next to it, there is a carriage guarded by several knights.

    Itsuwa, who was a little troubled, and Touma, as well as Prolis, hid behind a house in the distance and secretly looked at the square.

    "No, there are too many of them. Miss Index seems to be in that carriage."

    Itsuwa recalled Kanzaki¡¯s previous description, and the little nun seemed to be imprisoned there.

    Her words made Kamijou Touma frown. Trying to force his way in in this situation was tantamount to asking for death.

    Prolis¡¯s heart kept beating and she was already giving up.  Although she wanted to use them to protect herself, such risky behavior was far beyond her expectation.

    "There is nothing we can do. I will divert them away, and you can take the opportunity to save Index."

    Kamijou Touma said suddenly.

    "That's too dangerous!"

    Wuhe immediately objected.

    "It doesn't matter. If it's time to escape, I'm confident!"

    Touma said with a smile.

    "¡­¡­I see."

    Seeing his persistence, it seemed that no matter how much he tried to persuade him, he could not change his mind, Wuhe finally nodded.

    "Let me help too. It will be very easy to deal with one or two knights."

    What they didn¡¯t expect was that Prolis decided to help them.

    "However, what that woman said is very troublesome. Even if we go together, there is no chance of winning."

    "Your Highness Carissa?"

    Itsuhe immediately thought of the previous legend about [Katil I].  The second princess who possesses that sword already possesses the power of an archangel.  Even a saint of Kanzaki's level might not be able to win, let alone the three of them mortals.

    ¡°Leave that person to me.¡±

    Behind them, a familiar voice sounded.

    Wuhe¡¯s eyes lit up, and he turned around in surprise and saw the familiar face that he had longed for.

    "Xiaoguang! You won?! As expected, I believe it!"

    She immediately smiled like a flower.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said: "No, I just delayed the time temporarily. He may be here soon. We will leave immediately after rescuing Index!"

    If he were alone, Kamikawa Hikari might choose to fight with the knight leader.  However, now that his friends are here, he must consider them.

    "What about us?"

    Kamijou Touma was also very surprised. If he came, the chance of winning would undoubtedly be much greater.

    "Just go out, she has already discovered us."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled bitterly. From just now, he noticed that Carissa's eyes had been looking this way.

    Such words made their faces suddenly change. It turned out that all of them had been discovered from the beginning.

    When Kamikawa Hikari walked out of the shadows, the knights immediately became alert and drew their swords one by one.

    "Hmph, it looks like the knight leader has been killed? Are you the only one?"

    Carissa took out the edgeless sword from the scabbard and looked at him coldly and asked.

    "Yes, it's just me. Besides, I'm just delaying that person for a while."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her, smiled, and made a signal gesture with the hand behind his back.

    Wuhe nodded, and according to the previous plan, they went around from behind.

    "As expected, how about joining us? If it's you, I will provide you with any position. If your target is Index, it doesn't matter even if I return it to you."

    Carissa made the invitation as usual, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel slightly strange why the other party thought so highly of him.

    "No, I still have a lot of things to do. Besides, my girlfriend is still waiting for me, so I can't stay here forever."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said slowly, he began to delay time, waiting for Touma and the others to arrive at the designated location.

    "That's a pity. It seems I have to deal with it myself. You guys, please step back."

    Following the princess¡¯s order,The knights retreated to both sides without hesitation.

    Carissa, on the other hand, raised the strange sword in her hand high above her head.

    "This sword was originally designed to separate the British territory from the earth. Therefore, according to its characteristics, it can even do this kind of thing~"

    She lowered her sword with a cold expression.

    "Boom!"

    Accompanied by a strange sound.

    Kamikawa Hikari did not dodge, because the target of the sword was not him.

    A strip of material only as wide as the sword spread out in the air.

    "The space is broken?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with great interest that the attack of this sword was beyond his expectation.

    "I discovered this when I was practicing. This sword can forcibly cut off three-dimensional matter and turn it into two-dimensional matter. If you are not careful, you will hit the general with one blow~"

    There was a hint of joy in Carissa's voice.

    The power of this sword was beyond her expectation at the time.  With this sword, no one in Britain can defend against her attack, whether it's the science side or the magic side.

    But unfortunately, it seems that she encountered an accident today.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand and touched the white ribbon-like substance produced by the dimension severing.  I saw that the white thing was quickly disappearing, assimilating with the surrounding air, and finally disappeared.

    "It's really another form of spatial ability. It's useless if I interfere with it even a little bit."

    Carissa frowned after seeing his actions, as if she had a bad premonition in her heart.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said to her.

    "You know? When you invited me to dance together, I was really happy. If possible, I really don't want to fight you. But it seems that it is impossible to solve this incident just through dialogue."

    Carissa¡¯s eyes flashed, she heard something was going on, and hurriedly extended an olive branch again.

    "If you join us, I guarantee you that all your friends will be able to return to Academy City safely."

    "What about Villian, Elisade, andthe Archbishop?"

    His question made Carissa fall silent, and then she continued slowly.

    "For the sake of the new Britain, I will not allow them to stay here. This is the minimum condition."

    Kamikawa Hikari hesitated, thinking about the feasibility of this.  Although the other party initially aimed to kill these three people, they chose to compromise for their own sake.  If you agree to her now, this war can be ended immediately.  Someone might still get hurt, but at least his friends will be safe.

    Do you agree or not?

 To Love Chapter 293. Confrontation again

    Kamikawa Hikaru was faced with a crucial choice that would determine the future direction of Britain. It can be said that his choice will change the direction of the entire war.

    It was not that he had never been tempted, but when the smiling faces of Himegami Akisa and Misaka Mikoto appeared in his mind, he shook his head.

    "Sorry, let me refuse."

    "Sure enough, it's not that simple. Your home is not here after all."

    Carissa showed a relieved smile. She did not feel discouraged by the other party's rejection, but felt a slight pity.  Judging from his hesitation before, I was still wondering whether I should increase my stake.

    "However, what I am doing now is just the beginning, the fun is yet to come."

    She turned Qatir I with her hand and continued: "However, your space ability is also a great threat to me. Since you can't become my strength, then I have no choice but to eliminate you. Now, you still have time to go back.  .¡±

    "My friends are still here. Isn't it too lonely to go back alone?"

    Kamikawa Hikari said with a smile.

    "You are quite eloquent, and I like this very much~ So, let me show you the moves to deal with you. It was just a warm-up."

    With that said, Carissa inserted Katir Orthodox into the ground.

    "Boom!" A sound like an explosion quickly hit the eardrums of everyone present.

    With the second princess in a circle, it formed a strong storm with a radius of several hundred meters.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked a little surprised, unsteady on his feet, and immediately activated his ability to move back.

    " However, the knights watching the battle were not so lucky. Each of them was blown away dozens of meters, and came into close contact with the ground.

    "Tsk, that sword is really troublesome."

    Kamikawa Hikari stared at the sword in her hand and activated his ability.

    But to his surprise, his spatial ability had no effect at all.  The sword and Carissa seemed to have formed a perfect whole, regardless of each other.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this okay?  By the way, Index!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari saw Kamijou Touma sneaking towards the carriage from behind Carissa. It seemed that the plan was going smoothly. The group of knights were blown away by the storm, which gave him a chance.

    And the second princess in front of her focused all her eyes on herself, which also prevented her from noticing the movements of the people behind her.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt it, and a person rushed over quickly.  Turning around in surprise, he saw a tall man.

    ¡®Captain of the Knights?  !  Has it taken so long?  We must give Touma and the others time to leave!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru had a deep meaning in asking Touma to rescue Index because his friend had the [Fantasy Killer].  Index, who was imprisoned by the second princess, must have a lot of magic restrictions on her body. His right hand can eliminate all magic.

    "At least three minutes."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself.

    And Carissa also saw the figure coming from afar, and her eyes couldn't help but light up.  She stopped her attack and slung the sword over her shoulder.

    The attack just now, the all-round explosion was not the correct way to use Katir Orthodoxy, and now the sword is still trembling slightly.  If it happens again, the sword may be broken.

    "Huh~ It's a little too much. But it doesn't matter. Just go back and adjust it slowly. I'll leave this to you, okay?"

    Carissa looked at her sword now and decided to go back to Buckingham Palace first.

    "learn."

    The knight leader did not launch a direct attack, but came to Carissa and gave her a knightly etiquette.

    "Well."

    Carissa nodded, and then, a helicopter flew over in the sky.  The strong wind from the propeller lifted up the hem of her skirt, revealing her beautiful thighs. There were very few chances for a princess of a country to kill her if she exposed her. Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but stare.

    "hehe."

    Carissa looked at his look, smiled meaningfully, then grabbed the rope ladder thrown from the helicopter, stepped on it, and entered the helicopter.

    ¡®Am I looking like Brother Pig again?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little distressed. The last look the other person cast towards her seemed to say, ¡®I know you¡¯re watching, doesn¡¯t it look good?  ¡¯ This kind of meaning made him feel a little embarrassed.

    Looking at the direction in which the helicopter flew, Kamikawa Hikaru guessed that the second princess might be heading to London.

    Commander of the KnightsHe remained motionless, just staring intently at the superpower in front of him. The fighting spirit in his eyes made Hikaru Kamikawa a little bit intolerable.  Observing from the corner of his eye, he realized that Touma was no longer on the other side of the carriage. Index must have been rescued successfully.

    Since there is no reason to fight anymore, Kamikawa Hikaru is ready to leave.

    "It seems your friend has been rescued."

    The captain of the knights seemed to have noticed his intention to retreat and said suddenly.

    "!!You knew already?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard his words and left without activating his ability. The other party really noticed it.

    "Your presence is always a threat to our plans. If you don't defeat me here, I will temporarily shift my target."

    His words made Kamikawa Hikaru extremely disgusted. The other party was obviously using his friends to threaten him not to use his space ability to escape.

    Seeing that he was silent, the knight leader drew out his long sword. Along with the black bubbles, the sword instantly turned into an extremely wide giant sword-Frentine.

    ¡°You guys go back to London first and leave this place to me.¡±

    The captain of the knights calmly ordered his men, and then turned to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Don't worry, I won't embarrass your friends this time."

    Kamikawa Hikaru's anger subsided a little. It seemed that the other party did not make the relationship between the two too serious.

    "Then, I'm going to do it."

    With the words of the knight leader, the battle between the two is about to break out.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On a trail in the forest outside Fox County, Elisade was galloping on a beautiful white horse, while Laura behind her was holding her tightly.  Behind them, dozens of knights on horseback were chasing after them.

    "Ugh! Be steady! It hurts!"

    Laura was moaning sadly, she was not very used to riding a horse in the first place.  And on such a bumpy horse, her butt was sore from the saddle.

    "Are you too pampered? I'll teach you how to ride a horse when you get back."

    Elisade said with a smile from the front.

    "Really, why would this happen to me? And why do they know we are here?!"

    Laura looked at the knight chasing them distressedly. She couldn't imagine why the knight seemed to know their location and was waiting for them at the exit of the forest.  As a result, the two of them fell into a trap.

    Fortunately, after seeing the other party, Elisade turned the horse's head without hesitation and ran into the forest, thus avoiding the fate of being caught by the other party again.

    ¡®Who is it?  Is she the second princess?  Or that knight leader?  Why do I always feel like I¡¯m being designed?  ¡¯

    Laura felt a burst of anger. She had always been the one to set up others, but when did she end up being set up by others again and again, and she was almost caught again.

 To Love 294. Sand

    The ground was constantly shaking, and the huge impact created scars on the ground. The originally flat square was shattered into pieces as the two fought.

    Fortunately, this square is big enough, but the huge noise it made has woken up all the town residents.

    They just stood and watched from a distance, no one dared to walk in.

    Every time the knight leader's weapon was drawn out, there was a strong wind, and the countless blades he created rushed towards the opponent from all directions.  The spatial rift created by Kamikawa Hikaru also forced the other party to choose to constantly change their route of advancement.

    It was very difficult for Kamikawa Hikaru to deal with so many attacks.  He knew that the knight leader's ability mainly came from the huge magic sword, but he needed time to activate his ability. It would be good if there was something that could delay the opponent for a little time.

    However, what made Hikaru Kamikawa feel free was that Touma had already safely taken Index away, and he no longer had any burden at all.

    With just a slight distraction, Kamikawa Hikari was shocked to find that the knight leader's blade was already approaching him.

    ¡®Damn it!  How difficult!  It's so fast!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru almost activated his ability, and he was about to be hit by the opponent in a few tenths of a second.  Just after he was transferred, there were still a few drops of cold sweat on his head. It was too dangerous just now.

    It seems that he can still feel the strong wind blowing on his face.

    ¡®It can¡¯t go on like this.  ¡¯

    Looking at the dilapidated venue, dust is flying in many places due to the wind.  Coupled with the darkness, visibility here is very low.  The other party, with the help of the surrounding lights, saint-level vision, and Katir Orthodox's bonus, was able to quickly keep up with his movements.

    'correct!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of a good idea.

    He raised his hand, and countless "crackling" sounds were heard around him, and the lamp tubes of the lighting street lamps burst one after another.  The square fell into deeper darkness, with only the faint lights in the distance and the stars and moon in the sky shining.

    No matter how dark the lights are, or even if the surroundings are completely dark, it will have no effect on Kamikawa Hikari.  He originally relied on feeling space vibrations to determine the opponent's position. Just by observing with the naked eye, except for saints or high-speed action cameras, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't think anyone in this world could keep up with the speed of the knight leader.

    Sure enough, the knight leader¡¯s reaction ability was much slower than before.

    ¡®It¡¯s really difficult.  ¡¯

    The knight leader also noticed the opponent's tactics, but to his surprise, the opponent did not seem to be affected in any way.  And his own vision was severely hindered as the light dimmed.

    But, this is not enough.  The physical strength of the two people is constantly being consumed, and it has become a protracted battle. No matter who is half a beat slower, the situation of the battle will be completely reversed.  The knight leader heard that the opponent could control space, so he did not dare to stop even for a millisecond. If he lost his sword, he would basically lose.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that enough?  ¡¯

    As the battle lasted longer and longer, Hikaru Kamikawa felt his mind begin to buzz with thoughts and a slight pain.  He knew that his brain was already overloaded after a long period of high-speed calculations.  Spatial ability is inherently one of the most difficult abilities to calculate among all abilities.  At this time, how he envied those rough stones. They could directly use their superpowers without thinking about anything. Those people were the real geniuses.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the flying dust and sand around him and couldn't help but his eyes lit up.

    The surrounding sand and soil gathered rapidly, and even the land on the ground shattered into countless dusts. This was the dust created by Kamikawa Hikaru's continuous use of space capabilities to cut them.

    The knight leader felt that the dust in front of him turned into a sandstorm and quickly enveloped him.  Countless debris entered directly into his digestive tract, causing him to cough continuously.

    ¡®No, you have to get out quickly!  ¡¯

    The knight leader¡¯s hesitation and pause at this time gave him a fatal flaw.

    ¡°Kamikawa Hikaru was already floating in the air at this time, and when he noticed that the other party had stopped, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.  Although it was only for a moment, it was enough to activate his abilities.

    The knight leader held his breath and rushed out of the sandstorm, but his whole body was buried in the dust, and his whole body was covered in gray, which really made his image look bad.

    When he was about to fight back, he felt that the sword in his hand was much lighter.  After looking at it, I found that it had been broken into two sections.  Because the sword body was broken, the magic sword also lost its original power and returned to its original appearance as a thin sword.  However, the part above the middle has?All broken.

    The knight leader sighed, it seemed that he still lost.

    "I lost."

    He shook his head and put the destroyed Volentin into his scabbard.

    Seeing the other party admitting defeat so frankly, Kamikawa Hikari also stopped attacking.

    And at this time, the voice of Shokuhou Misaki resounded in his heart.

    ¡®Xiao Guang, hurry up and go to the place where I got off the train before. The Queen of England and the Puritan Archbishop are in danger~¡¯

    However, there was no hint of anxiety in the voice, and Kamikawa Hikari faintly felt that the two people had been tricked by Shokuhou.

    Immediately, he activated his space ability and disappeared from the place.

    But the knight leader just stood there silently and did not choose to stop it.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hurry up, they are catching up."

    Laura urged anxiously.

    "This is just an ordinary horse, not a BMW. How can it be so fast?"

    Elisade also said helplessly that her riding skills were already very good, but if there was another person on the horse, it would greatly affect the running speed.

    "Otherwise, if I drop you, the speed will speed up."

    Laura was shocked by the Queen of England¡¯s joke. She had circles in her eyes and said hurriedly: ¡°No, no! Do you want to watch me being tied up by those knights?¡±

    "Well, but judging from the current speed, it will only be a matter of time before we are caught up, hehe?"

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, stop being so cute!¡±

    Laura seemed to be looking back in despair. The queen was right, the knights would catch up with them soon.

    "Ugh, I must find a knight to protect me when I go back! Those subordinates are so useless!"

    The largest bishop of the Puritan Church said angrily, and in her eyes, the figures of the knights were getting closer and closer.

    However, at this time, the horse the Queen was riding began to foam at the mouth. It had been running at the highest speed for a long time, and there were two people on its back, so it could no longer bear it and fell forward.

 To Love Chapter 295. Quarrel

    The horse stumbled, and Laura's heart almost reached her throat, and she screamed unconsciously.

    However, the expected intimate contact with the ground did not happen. She found that she had appeared in the arms of a person at some point.  .

    At the critical moment, Kamikawa Hikari arrived in time.  He used his spatial ability to hug the Queen of England with his left hand, and wrapped his right hand around the body of the Puritan Archbishop.

    After moving the two to a safe place, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly let go of them and asked at the same time.

    "Are you okay?"

    "Shangchuan? Thank you very much. I will award you a British Empire Medal of Honor when you go back."

    "I thank you."

    Laura exhaled softly.

    And the archbishop¡¯s words made Kamikawa Hikaru laugh. Although she was speaking Japanese, what kind of strange Japanese was this?  It's like mixing ancient and modern Japanese together and then messing up the order. Is she trying to be cute?

    Seeing him holding back a smile, Laura showed a shy expression on her beautiful face.

    "I, are my words strange?"

    "Poof!"

    "Are you laughing? You must be laughing, right?"

    Laura pouted and said angrily.

    "No, no, not at all. Archbishop, your Japanese is very good. I can't even speak such pure ancient Japanese with a hint of modern flavor."

    In the end, Hikaru Kamikawa forced himself to hold back his smile. After all, the other party was one of the top leaders on the magic side. It would be better for him to keep a low profile. What if the other party knew some curse magic?

    However, when he looked at her, Kamikawa Hikari's face began to turn red.  He remembered the exchange of his body with hers during the Angel Fall incident.

    And I have always wanted to see this blond girl.  However, what he still couldn't believe was that the greatest bishop looked like he was only about seventeen years old.

    ¡®The largest bishop of [Puritanism] is actually a girl?  ¡¯

    And Laura was also looking at him intently. She blushed when he saw the other person looking at her. She vaguely knew that it might have happened during the angel's fall Could it be that he really did something with his body?  Very h thing?

    Thinking of this, Laura¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Could it be that her innocence was going to be ruined by this young man?

    However, what worries her even more is, will the other person know that she used his body to do a lot of shameful things?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The two looked at each other and fell into an awkward silence.

    The Queen of England next to her looked at the two people looking at each other with red faces a little strangely, and then seemed to suddenly realize it, and couldn't help but said angrily: "Lola! You are already old, do you still want to snatch a man from my daughter?!"

    Laura¡¯s hair stood up when she heard it, and she immediately retorted: ¡°What! I am seventeen years old forever, and I didn¡¯t mean that at all!¡±

    ¡°In short, the age must match, only in this way can we be happy!¡±

    "Didn't you say at the banquet that as long as there is love, age is not a problem?"

    "Sure enough, you have revealed your ambition, right?!"

    The two began to fight in an incomprehensible manner, and continued to quarrel with each other.  Originally, they used Japanese to take care of Hikaru Kamikawa, but when it got heated later, all kinds of English slang came out, and he no longer understood what they were talking about.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the two women in front of him speechlessly.  Laura pinched the Queen of England's face with both hands, and the Queen of England kept hitting Laura's head in response.

    If there were any onlookers now, they would never associate these two people, who seemed to be fighting like children, with the Queen of England and the greatest bishop of the British Puritan Church.

    "That's enough, you two."

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard the sound of horse hooves behind him, immediately grabbed one with each hand, and then disappeared from the place.

    Just as they were leaving, the chasing knights suddenly froze on the spot.

    They all looked around with confusion in their eyes.

    ¡°What are we doing here??¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Finally, they were brought to a small town outside the forest.  Seeing that there were no British knights around, Kamikawa Hikaru finally breathed a sigh of relief and put the two living treasures down.

    &nbsp; Seeing the two people turning their heads away in anger and not speaking to each other, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel dizzy.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru took out his mobile phone and called Itsuwa.

    The phone was connected quickly, and Kamikawa Hikaru asked on the phone: "Itsuwa, are you okay?"

    A cheerful voice sounded over there: "Well, everyone is very safe, now we have to move to the temporary stronghold of the Puritan Church."

    "!"

    Laura heard the familiar voice and immediately came over. Her sweet face was very close to Kamikawa Hikaru's face. Her beautiful and smooth golden long hair, and the sweet smell coming from her body, made his heart beat faster.  Missed a beat.

    "Are you Wuhe? Where are you going to make a temporary base?"

    "Poof!"

    Her strange Japanese language immediately made Kamikawa Hikaru spit out her words.

    "Don't laugh! This is not funny at all! It's all that Baga Tsuchimikado!"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru let out a heroic laugh like Sima Yi, which made Laura's face turn red.

    "Don't laugh anymore!" =

    In embarrassment, Laura burst into tears, and she opened her mouth and bit his arm in a hurry.

    "Wow! Are you a vampire??"

    Under her sudden attack, Kamikawa Hikari became a mess.  Without thinking much, he pushed her body with his hand, only to find an extremely gentle touch coming from his hand.

    It is something that seems to be able to melt and even contain all things.

    As the saying goes, how can the world be equalized if the chest is not equal?  How can breasts attract people if they are not huge?

    Kamikawa Hikaru can now understand why Laura became the leader of the British Puritan Church.

    When he was stunned, Laura felt something strange in her chest, and she was frozen there in surprise.  Soon, tears filled her eyes with shame and anger.

    "You! You guys, how could you do this?!"

    Laura¡¯s eyes flashed with circles, she covered her attacked chest with her right hand, pointed at him with her left hand and said loudly.

    ¡°Pfft hahahaha!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who was originally ashamed, heard her idiotic Japanese and couldn't help laughing.

    "Woo"

    And the Queen of England behind her also became furious.

    "You are an old and disrespectful person, and you keep saying no. Aren't you still using your lustful body to seduce him?!"

    "I said I am seventeen years old forever!"

    "Seventeen years and a few hundred months, right?!"

    The two fell into a strange quarrel again, and the long-simmering anger over the conflict between the royal sect finally broke out.

    Kamikawa Hikari helplessly covered his face with his hands, and the two women started arguing again.

 To Love Chapter 297. Rendezvous

    London, England.

    The second princess, Carissa, returned to the Royal Faction¡¯s base camp - outside Buckingham Palace. She was waiting for the [Katil Legitimacy] that was being repaired and was damaged due to overuse.

    In the garden, Carissa kept pacing.  She sighed, still regretting that the other party rejected her invitation before.

    ¡®Obviously I have made such a big concession.  ¡¯

    Carissa has a bad habit of biting her nails when she is troubled.

    However, when she was depressed, a knight hurriedly walked into the garden from outside and reported: "I just received a report that a call came from France while you were away."

    ¡°If it¡¯s a congressman or something calling, just ignore it.¡±

    "It's a call from the President of France. How should we deal with it?"

    The knight asked respectfully.

    "Oh? It's interesting to ignore it, but let me show you the diplomatic methods of the new British head of state."

    Carissa¡¯s face lost its previous dullness and turned into a smile.

    A few seconds later, accompanied by noise, the phone connected.

    "To deal with this terrorist attack of the Eurotunnel explosion, let's join forces, let's join forces."

    The other party said this as soon as he opened his mouth.

    "Oh, what a loud noise."

    Carissa had a look of disgust on her face, and her tone contained malice.

    "Are you calling me from a striptease bar? It's all annoying noise, I can't even hear what you're saying. Hey, hey! Stop stuffing money on the strippers, can you be more serious?"

    "What?! You bastard, you have to be more serious! The wisest position for both of us is to join forces."

    "Oh, will we join forces with you? In this case, shouldn't we fight to the death?"

    "Don't say such stupid things! Are you sending troops to the Strait of Dover and deploying long-range missiles? Let me tell you, if this continues, it will destroy our diplomatic relations!"

    "oh¡ª¡ª"

    Carissa made an indifferent voice, sounding as if she had no interest in his warning.

    "I don't want to say anything to the people who ordered the nuclear-powered submarines in the Foro Strait~ And it seems that they are all targeting London~ What's the matter? I have nothing to say?"

    The other party's silence made Carissa continue to sneer: "It seems that the information I obtained is completely correct. You are a nuclear country. Before, you used sects to test pressure and use the excuse of denuclearization.  , and transferred all our country¡¯s nuclear facilities and weapons away. Now, do you want to take a preemptive strike?¡±

    ""

    The other party has become completely silent.

    "By the way, according to the news just now, it seems that our warship accidentally hit a few sea cats~ Really, those people from the Animal Protection Association will come to me again, right?"

    "you!"

    The person on the other side seemed shocked.

    "I welcome you to come over. As a target for the sword test, you can be considered barely qualified."

    She waved to the side, and the knight who had been waiting there handed Katir to her with both hands.

    "It was fixed perfectly this time."

    She fiercely swung the sword in her hand, and following the direction of the sword, a huge fan-shaped white debris appeared in the air, which was the power to cut off all dimensions.

    "Could it be that you are talking about Katir Orthodox?!"

    The voice on the other end of the phone sounded very shaken.

    "Yes, now, let's have fun together. But before hanging up, I'll give you a good advice~ It's not too late, give all the power in your hands to the one who only sleeps in the cradle  Your Highness Princess. You'd better go to Versailles to ask for help from the Saint. Of course, if you want to seek help from the Saint of the Roman Orthodox Church, I think it's also a good way. As for you, you triggered it in a fit of anger.  The war leads to the destruction of the country, and you will leave an eternal infamy~You are the most incompetent ruler in history~"

    After speaking to the French President in an extremely sarcastic tone, Carissa ignored the other party's yelling on the phone and hung up the phone directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Knight Commander.¡±

    After Carissa finished speaking, she smiled.

    "Hey, if that space ability user can come over, it doesn't matter if he becomes the new knight leader."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    According to the address given by Wuhe, Kamikawa Hikaru quietly took the two of them to a small church on a hill in a small town outside London.  During this period, Puritan Archbishop Laura and Queen Elizabeth of England were still fighting, but when Mitsukawa Kamikawa gave each of them a slap on the head, they immediately became quiet.  It seems that they are all the type who bully the weak and fear the strong.

    The church here is very desolate. It looks abandoned and full of dust. Naturally, there is no one there at this late hour.

    After entering, Kamikawa Hikaru turned the candlestick on the podium as he said before.

    Then, a secret door appeared on the ground. Looking down the stairs, there was a bright light flashing inside.

    "Is it Xiaoguang?"

    Wuhe¡¯s voice came from inside.

    "It's me, Wuhe."

    Hearing his voice, Wuhe happily ran up the stairs below.

    "Xiaoguang, that's great! You're okay."

    Itsuwa only had eyes for him at this time. He had worried her to death when he stayed alone to fight Carissa and the Knight Leader. When she saw that he was fine, the joy that came from the bottom of her heart made her happy.  raised eyebrows.

    ¡°Cough¡­cough cough¡­¡±

    Laura covered her mouth with her hands and deliberately made a coughing sound.

    "Ah, it turns out there is an Archbishop It would be great if you are okay." Wuhe said dryly, seemingly a little insincere.

    "OhI am the Archbishop!! Don't ignore me like this!"

    Seeing Itsuhe¡¯s tone, Laura couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    The Queen of England next to her sneered. Seeing her mortal enemy being frustrated, she felt extremely relaxed both physically and mentally.

    ¡°Are you laughing?!¡±

    Laura said angrily.

    Seeing that the two of them were about to argue again, Kamikawa Hikari covered his head and couldn't help but feel a severe headache.

    "My Queen Mother! How can you treat the Archbishop like this?"

    At some point, the third princess Villian walked out.

    She saluted Hikari Kamikawa and said with a smile: "Mr. Kamikawa, thank you very much. It was you who saved the Queen Mother, right?"

    "Oh, I can protect myself too~"

    Queen Elizabeth of England retorted like a child.

    Villian looked a little angry, her face full of gloom.  Her appearance made the queen tremble a little, and she quickly said: "But this time, it's all thanks to Mr. Kamikawa."

    As she spoke, she carefully observed her daughter's expression.

    Seeing her brows gradually relax, the Queen of England finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 To Love Chapter 298.Combat Meeting

    In the church.

    Queen Elisade was very happy to see that her daughter was safe and sound, and she liked Kamikawa Hikari as much as she liked.

    ¡°Mr. Kamikawa, our previous proposal is still valid.¡±.

    The queen said with a smile.

    "Proposal? What proposal?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t remember any proposal he had made to the Queen before.

    "The matter regarding the marriage between Academy City and the British royal family is still valid."

    "!"

    Next to him, Itsuwa looked petrified.

    Kamikawa Hikaru, on the other hand, covered his head helplessly. Due to the face of the other party, he could only say: "This kind of thing must be done voluntarily between you and me. At least, we must ask the parties involved for their opinions."

    The queen's eyes lit up and she asked directly: "Mr. Kamikawa, do you hate my daughter?"

    "Of course I don't hate this. But"

    Kamikawa Hikari really has nothing to say except this answer.

    "I understand. Then, Villian, what do you think of Mr. Kamikawa?"

    Facing her mother¡¯s question, Villian lowered her head shyly, and Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s heart skipped a beat, it was terrible.

    "Well, what Mr. Kamikawa said is very brave and powerful. I am really grateful to him for saving me before. If it was him, I wouldn't mind"

    Although it was very shameful to say this in front of everyone, Villian still mustered up the courage to express her inner words.

    The whole group fell into silence.

    "That's it, since neither party objects. Then, after this civil strife is over, I will choose a date to hold an engagement ceremony for you in front of the whole world."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was petrified just like Wuhe.

    "Yes, that's right! Where is Shokuhou Misaki? Is she back?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought that he had a savior and asked quickly.

    "It's a pity that your little girlfriend is not here."

    At this time, a seductive voice teased.

    Oriana, dressed in casual clothes, walked out slowly. She narrowed her eyes and gave her a look.

    ¡®Wow, there are more powerful enemies!  ¡¯

    Wuhe screamed in his heart.

    Villian, on the other hand, looked at this mature elder sister with envy and jealousy.  Although the other party's real age is younger than her, the mature style and femininity she exudes are far inferior to her own.

    "Ah, Xiaoguang, you're here."

    At this time, another figure came out.

    With a figure that is not inferior to that of Oriana and a Virgin-like temperament, Orsola heard the noise outside and walked out.

    And this nun, who is a bit natural, seems to have a very good relationship with Kamikawa Hikari in the eyes of others.  She walked over and checked various parts of Kamikawa Hikaru's body, and then breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there was no injury.

    ¡®Wow, are all my men, including Kanzaki, all kidnapped by him?  ¡¯

    Laura looked at this scene and suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart.

    The scene suddenly fell into embarrassment, but Orsola was completely unaware of the atmosphere. She smiled like an angel and straightened Kamikawa Hikaru's wrinkled collar.

    "I was thinking at the dance before, I didn't expect you to be so popular?"

    Elisade said with a smile, she was very happy to see the "future son-in-law" she identified as being so popular with women.  It seems that he and his daughter have not misjudged the person. Only such an outstanding man can win the favor of so many outstanding women.  As for the fact that he already has a girlfriend, it's just a girlfriend.  It doesn¡¯t mean that my girlfriend will definitely get married in the future.

    In the Western world, it is normal for a man to have several girlfriends.  However, if the queen knew that the other party had two girlfriends in Academy City for various reasons, she would probably think about this decision carefully.

    "Ah, Xiaoguang, do you want to get engaged to Princess Villian?"

    For some reason, when Orsola finished asking this question, there was a black aura of death on his body.

    Kamikawa Hikari was so frightened that he shook his head quickly.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, do you hate me?"

    Seeing his denial, Villian became anxious and asked quickly.

    "No, no, how could I hate it?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly shook his head.

    "Huhuhu"??Do you want big sister to help you deal with it?  Just say that I am your lover?  "

    Oriana asked softly in his ear.

    "Wait a minute! I already feel that the current situation is very dangerous! Don't add fuel to the fire!"

    Kamikawa Hikari protested softly.

    And Kamijou Touma, who came out later, was automatically ignored by everyone.  Seeing his friend who seemed to be suffering in the Shura field, Touma felt happy and happy in his heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When the remaining Puritan magicians came out, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone finally began to hold a combat meeting.

    And there are a few familiar faces here.

    The little red-haired nun Yanis, who had her hair tied into several braids, and her two followers Lucia and Angelina.

    And a woman with fluffy messy blond hair, tattered goth clothes, and brown skin who invaded Academy City and was repelled by Kamikawa Hikari.  Shirley Cromwell.

    And of course there is the delicious little nun, Index.

    This meeting was naturally led by Queen Elizabeth of England and Laura, the largest bishop of Puritanism.

    After that, the biggest disagreement between the two was over the way they handled the civil strife.

    Lola advocated directly defeating the opponent's leader. As long as he got the Katir Orthodox, the rebellion would be defeated naturally.

    As for Elisade, although she does not deny her idea, she is more inclined to integrate the remaining forces first, and then gather everyone's strength to break Buckingham Palace.

    At the end of the fight, the queen slapped the table angrily and turned to ask Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, what do you think?"

    And Laura also looked over, looking at him with an expectant look in her eyes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru is caught in a dilemma. To please one party will inevitably offend the other party.

    "I feel that under the current situation, Britain is about to launch a world war, and this matter must be resolved as soon as possible. Therefore, I am in favor of direct attack."

    Kamikawa Hikaru expressed his opinion and looked at Elisade with some embarrassment. He was ready to accept her anger.

    Who would have thought that Queen Elisade slapped the table again and said with a smile.

    "Haha! Is that what you think? Well then! Let's attack directly! It would be good for our British Empire to end all this as soon as possible!"

    Kamikawa secretly admired the Queen's generosity and gave her a thumbs up in his heart.

    "So, who is willing to go for this operation?"

    With Laura¡¯s question, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Why?"

 To Love Chapter 299.Plan

    Seeing the looks from everyone, Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he had to agree no matter what.

    Although, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you refuse.  However, there is a great possibility that Itsuwa, Orianna or Agnes will go to solve this incident on their own, and after fighting Carissa, he can roughly understand the other party's level.  .

    ¡°At least, the opponent has power that is not inferior to that of Rear Water and the Knight Commander.

    "I know, I will go."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then he turned his head to Laura and said: "Then, this time I will repay your previous favor."

    "Huh? No way??"

    Laura blinked, feeling that she had lost a huge opportunity to become the power of her own Puritan religion.  However, there is no way to refute it. Judging from the current situation, according to her plan, the only force that can confront Carissa, except for the queen of Academy City who is still missing, is the space super in front of her.  A capable person.

    ¡®Woo!  Wouldn't we get nothing in this way?  ¡¯

    Laura clenched her hands a little angrily. She had a good plan before, but for some reason, the plans she made always ran into obstacles, as if an invisible hand was constantly hindering her.  I originally planned to use the favor he owed me before, and then play word games to make him the force of my Puritanism.

    "Why¡­¡­"

    Laura¡¯s disappointment was directly shown on her face, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.

    "You look disappointed."

    Seeing her arch-rival's depressed look, Elisade felt very good.

    "Humph, I hope you don't lose your daughter and lose your army."

    Laura, who was always aware of Hikaru Kamikawa's deeds in Academy City, also fought back unceremoniously.

    "Okay, okay, I can rest assured about his character. I think he is a very good child~"

    Elisade didn¡¯t seem to care at all about Laura¡¯s words.

    It¡¯s a pity, but when it comes to big things, Laura won¡¯t have the slightest personal feelings in it.  She told everyone her plan this time.

    "If there is no Katir Orthodox, then the second princess's power is only at the level of ordinary people, so there is nothing to worry about. And according to the current intelligence, she is currently in Buckingham Palace, where there are knights patrolling inside and outside, and they are attacking  The loss will be great. Moreover, I have bad news.¡±

    Laura¡¯s words whetted everyone¡¯s appetite.

    "The torpedo launched by the British has damaged a French nuclear submarine. And now, both the French and British naval forces have gathered in the Strait of Dover, and the two sides are almost on the verge of breaking out."

    The Queen of England's expression changed instantly. The news came too suddenly, and she did not expect that her daughter would act so resolutely.  As soon as the civil strife began, preparations for war with France began.

    "This is nonsense! The opponent is a nuclear country, and even if we win, it will bring disaster to our people!"

    This is the first time that Kamikawa Hikaru has seen the queen look so angry. Her expression is stern, she is not angry, and her aura exudes makes everyone feel that this is the person who can truly lead Britain.

    "So we don't have much time. We must end this by tomorrow at the latest."

    Laura said seriously.

    "According to the previous design of Buckingham Palace, there is a hidden exit underground, connected to the subway passage next to it, so that in an emergency, you can escape by taking the subway. However, there is a magic barrier there. If that barrier is not destroyed, it will not be possible at all.  Can¡¯t get in.¡±

    "I can actually go alone."

    Kamikawa Hikaru is very confident about infiltrating.  If there is anyone in the world who can surpass me in this aspect, it is the only one with superpowers like invisibility.

    However, Laura ignored his words and continued tepidly: "If we don't stop Katir Orthodox this time, there is no way to solve this incident. The only way to destroy the sword is  , it¡¯s just you, [Fantasy Killer], and this is also the exchange for letting Index stay with you.¡±

    Laura said this exchange condition without any care, and Laura didn't care how others viewed her.  No matter the threats or conditions, as long as it was for the benefit of the British Puritan Church, she would put down her feelings.

    It was at this time that Kamikawa Hikari truly recognized the archbishop.  He suddenly remembered that the cruel shackles that periodically erased memories had been put on Index before, and it was this young lady in front of him who looked harmless and could only act cute.  However, she?The true identity is indeed one of the top leaders of the magic side.  The depth of her scheming reminded him of the Queen of Academy City.

    What Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know was that Laura had already suffered some hidden losses from Shokuhou Misaki and was designed to be miserable.

    And when she heard Laura¡¯s words, Index showed an angry expression.  The shackles on her body before were put on by her nominal leader, and now, she was threatening Touma with her own safety.

    When she was angry and wanted to say something, Hikaru Kamikawa, who was already observing from the side, gently held her back with his hand.

    "Index, leave it to me this time. I will protect Touma."

    It is extremely stupid to have a conflict with the other party, not to mention that the other party is the actual leader of the sect that Index joins.

    Kamijou Touma sighed.  However, he did not want his friends to fight alone. After hearing their arrangements, Touma had no objection. On the contrary, he hoped that he could fight side by side with his friends.

    "Although this matter is very troublesome, just relax and leave it to Mr. Kamijou!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, it seemed that he had to go with him anyway.

    "If Touma goes, I will go too!"

    Index said.

    The words of the little nun did not surprise Kamikawa Hikari. He looked at Laura, and all the decisions were still in the hands of this woman.

    Laura shook her head and said: "There is no need to use [**Catalogue] for this spell, Wuhe, you go with them."

    "yes!"

    Itsuwa happily agreed, and then she ran to Kamikawa Hikari and said with a smile: "Well, Hikaru, please give me some advice."

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded with a smile, and at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief.  Index said that although he knew everything about magic, he had no magic power and his body power was very weak. He could not guarantee that he could protect her safely during the battle.  However, it is different for Wuhe. Her strength is still worth relying on.

 To Love Chapter 196.1 Drunk

    Seeing that Mei Ling was so drunk, Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and rented the cheapest standard room from the waiter.

    ¡°Just book it until noon tomorrow.¡±.

    I showed my ID card, spent half a month¡¯s food expenses, and got the key.

    Forcibly ignoring the envious looks from around him, Hikaru Kamikawa helped the drunk Meiling to the room on the fourth floor.

    "Hoo~"

    Meiling looked like she was asleep and made cute sounds.

    "Really, you are so old that you still need others to take care of you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru gently put her on the bed and shook his head.  If it wasn't her today, maybe she would be in trouble.

    "Huhu, hug! Hey!"

    What Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t expect was that Mei Ling suddenly stood up, grabbed his wrist, and hugged him tightly to her chest.

    The softness and warmth coming from her face, as well as the perfume she sprayed on her face, made Kamikawa Hikaru feel that her head was short of oxygen for a moment, and she couldn't help but wipe it a few times.

    "Oh? Xiaoguang, do you like my breasts very much?"

    Meiling squinted her eyes slightly at this time and hiccupped drunkenly.

    "Ah, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly got up, but Meiling held his head and pulled him over.

    He saw the other person's flushed face getting closer and closer, and finally, their lips kissed together.

    "!"

    Kamikawa Hikari was so frightened that he tried to break free but found that he was exhausted.

    Because of Mei Ling¡¯s superb kissing skills, she did not hesitate to use her tongue to pry open his teeth, and then continued to tease the tip of his tongue with her tender tongue.

    'no!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was kissed so hard that his face turned red and his ears were red, and his whole body felt weak.  In addition, the smell of alcohol from the other party's mouth also spread, making his brain, which had never drunk before, become dizzy.

    And when Kamikawa Hikari was hugged limply, Mei Ling even went one step further and kissed his tongue hard together.  The taste of the wine, coupled with the sweet fluid from her mouth, made Hikaru Kamikawa no match for this wife, and he was manipulated by her obediently.

    "Hahathat's enough"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said breathlessly. The passionate kiss that lasted for more than a minute made him a little bit too much.

    Meiling, whose cheeks were red from being drunk, asked with a smile: "How is it? My kissing skills are pretty good, right? As long as they are cute boys or pretty girls who are younger than me, I will kiss them.  ! Yahoo~!¡±

    Meiling let out a cry of unknown meaning, and then pounced on her again.

    "no."

    Kamikawa Hikaru had no strength at this time and could only push forward with his hands, trying to push her away.

    However, his hand touched something soft and full of fatal elasticity.

    "Huhahahaha! Bring a drunk woman to the hotel and say that you want to help her. This kind of thing is completely useless to me~ But if it is you, it will be fine~ I used to  Mikoto has been talking about you on the phone, so I am also very interested in you, come on~~"

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru withdraw his hand immediately, Mei Ling took his hand over without any problem and put it on her plump breasts.

    "You're welcome, you're welcome, I'm very confident in this~ Probably, ninety-one~ So please look forward to Mikoto-chan, I only started growing up in high school."

    Kamikawa Hikari was so frightened by her actions that it would not be good if it continued like this.  My brain is dizzy, but I can at least support my spatial ability for once.

    ¡°It¡¯s really uncomfortable like this~ or is it?¡±

    Meiling smiled charmingly, exuding an intoxicating sweetness, and put his hand through the slit of her clothes.  In an instant, it was far more soft than before and incredibly hot.

    "Well, phew"

    Meiling came closer and took his lips away again.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The charming breath emanated from this bed, and at some point, his shirt had been unbuttoned.

    "Huhu, I've always been comfortable, so let me make you comfortable too~"

    Meiling took off her top without any problem, unhooked her bra, and threw it aside.

    The upper bodies of the two people were tightly pressed together, and the sweat produced by the previous exercise also had a lubricant effect, making Kamikawa Hikari feel as if he was about to ascend to the sky when the opponent's front rubbed against him.

    'NoOkaynot a match at all.  ' Kamikawa Hikaru realized that his chastity had encountered the biggest crisis in history.  Although I had a wonderful night with my eldest sister before, the beautiful and gentle eldest sister was not at the same level as the mature and charming Meiling in front of me.

    "oops?"

    Meiling, who was actively kissing, suddenly felt a hot thing pressing against her abdomen.

    "Oh? Sure enough, I am still very attractive! I have to check Mikoto-chan carefully before marrying her into your family~"

    Meiling originally hugged his body with both hands, but now she freed up her right hand and inserted it through the slit of his pants.

    "Ugh!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt as if he was electrocuted for a moment.

    But Meiling didn¡¯t give him any time to buffer. She hugged his head and swallowed his next whimper into her mouth.

    The simultaneous attack from the top, middle and bottom left Kamikawa Hikari at a loss as to how to defend.  You can only feel yourself diving deeper and deeper into the other person's gentle ocean.

    After a long time, when he barely came back to his senses, Meiling's cheeks were flushed and she was panting, her eyes flashing with blurred light, looking at him affectionately and hesitantly.  It seems that morality and family are still struggling to maintain the last line of defense in her heart.

    It was at this time that Kamikawa Hikaru discovered that he and the other party had been completely "candid" since he didn't know when.

    It was the charm that Meiling exuded that truly shocked him.

    She has a face that is as beautiful as Mikoto's, a perfect figure that puts most women in the world to shame, and an aura of a mature and seductive woman.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't bear it anymore.

    ¡®It¡¯s really not my fault this time¡­¡¯

    The voices and smiles of Oriana and Himegami Qiusha just flashed in her heart. Kamikawa Hikari stepped forward and kissed Mei Ling's sweet mouth.

    This sudden attack, this excessive intake of alcohol, and this more than an hour-long sexual intercourse made Mei Ling's brain explode with a bang, and she completely gave up all the cares and bonds in her heart

    This night.

    Meiling couldn¡¯t remember how many times she had been lingering with him. Every time she fell asleep and woke up, and when she was tired, she fell asleep again.  However, this fatal joy had penetrated deeply into her bones and she could no longer forget it.

 Laura Stuart Preface

    This is definitely the most difficult heroine in the Forbidden City.

    But I really like Laura very much. She has blond hair and big breasts. She can act cute. She is always 17 years old. She is also dark-hearted and naturally stupid. It is really challenging to write this.  But looking at the current results, I guess I can only start writing the New Testament.

 Misaka Mikoto Chapter Preface

    Before starting this article, let me remind you.  This article is extremely dark and has no connection with the main story.  If you want to read the story of a foodie with love, please start reading the romance chapter directly.

    Once again, thank you all for your support.

 Misaka Mikoto Chapter 1. Encounter

    Japan, Academy City.

    As the most technologically advanced city in the world, it claims to have technology that leads the world for at least twenty years.  And more famous than their technology are the superpowers that make this future city proud.

    Every student who enters Academy City will receive superpower training courses. After a long period of training with high-tech assistance, everyone will have more or less certain superpowers.  However, compared to the lucky few, the vast majority of students still stay at LV0, which means they only have superpowers that are not obvious.

    But even so, there are at least 2.3 million people here, at least 80% of whom are students.  At the same time, among all the students, seven have obtained the title of superpowers, and they represent the highest combat power in Academy City.  Each one has the power to fight an entire army alone.

    Educational institutions, shopping malls, recreational facilities, restaurants and hotels are all here.  The lights are brightly lit every night, making it a city that never sleeps.  But compared with the brightness on the surface, there is a darkness hidden that ordinary people don't know.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a bar room, in stark contrast to the noise outside, the room was surprisingly quiet.  No sound came in. There was just a sofa, a small bar, and a TV.  On the seat next to the bar, a person was slowly sipping red wine.

    On the sofa, there was a young man with his legs crossed in boredom, closing his eyes and listening to the gentle music playing from the sounds around the room.

    At this time, the door opened and a girl with long hair shawl walked in.  She walked to the sofa, respectfully handed over a stack of information in her hand, and said, "Master, this is the latest goal."

    "Um."

    The young man lying on the sofa agreed lightly, but despite the information she handed over, his attention did not stay on this woman for even a moment.  But the other party's ignorance did not make her feel any sullenness. She sat down next to him, leaned her soft body into his arms, and slowly explained this goal.

    "Is this the American who openly opposes the superpower project in Academy City? And says that we are conducting inhumane human experiments to call on other countries to sever diplomatic relations with us?"

    He suddenly laughed.

    "What this guy said is right, I admire him a little bit."

    "I have already booked a flight to the United States. If you are ready, you can come anytime this week"

    "No need to bother, just turn on the TV first."

    The girl was a little confused, but she still suppressed her curiosity and did not continue to ask.  He casually took the remote control from the coffee table next to the sofa and turned on the TV.

    "Now, it should be afternoon in the United States. This is really prime time. According to the plan in this document, is the clown giving a speech in front of the White House?"

    Hearing his words, the girl turned the channel to ABC.  At this time, it was the target person in the data: Andrew Maison. As a senior official in the United States, he was delivering an impassioned speech.

    The young man lying on the sofa flashed this person's face in his eyes, and then smiled slightly.

    Suddenly, a violent commotion broke out in the lecture venue on the TV.  Andrew Maison suddenly covered his chest with a painful expression, and blood continued to flow from the corners of his mouth.  He kept coughing, but all he coughed up was thick blood.  When the ambulance arrived, he had already fallen to the ground and completely lost his breath.

    The girl looked at all this quietly without showing any unexpected expression. All that remained under her silent eyes was indifference to life.

    "What happened to that person?"

    The man who had been drinking just now suddenly asked.

    "It's nothing, I just performed a remote operation on him. Now it seems"

    I saw that the TV signal was quickly cut off, and the screen went directly to the subsequent news broadcast interface.

    ¡°The operation was quite a failure.¡±

    After saying this, the door was opened and a person ran in in a hurry.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, the discipline committee is in trouble, I'm late, I'm so sorry!" The young man who ran in nodded and bowed, apologizing continuously.

    "It doesn't matter, this meeting is over anyway. Yamada, someone in the Discipline Committee seems to be aware of the absolute ability user plan recently. You go and investigate. Also, Kitahara, I heard that there is something??The ability-enhancing device, this matter is left to you.  As for Sakuma, I am very interested in the newly established [Academic City] in the United States, and I am also very curious about some of the little tricks they play.  "

    The three of them all nodded without any questions and completely obeyed their leader's words.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ???????????????????? But after the disbandment, the bustling youth bar, the noisy music and the happy crowd around him seemed completely incompatible with him.  When he reached the street outside, he raised his head and breathed in the fresh air outside.

    ¡°Next time, let¡¯s change a place. It might be good in a restaurant. Although the bar is quite atmospheric~~¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru yawned and walked on the street a little bored.  Along the commercial street, we headed towards the Seventh School District.  Finally, he came to a park.

    He looked at the surrounding scenery a little nostalgically. Even if he closed his eyes, everything here could clearly emerge in his mind.

    He sat under a bench, and in the quiet woods he could only hear the rustling of the leaves in the wind.  He looked at the sky in trance. Although the city was already as prosperous as trees and flowers, the moonlight passed through it all and lightly touched his face.  Only at this moment in the night could he enjoy the tranquility, but now, the tranquility was broken by the sound of hurried footsteps.

    A little nun wearing a white monastic uniform was running hurriedly, her face full of anxiety and despair.  While running, she couldn't help but look back, her fearful expression unabashedly making her look pitiful.

    "And behind her were two people following slowly.

    A man over two meters tall, with a striped number printed on his face, wearing dark black monastic clothing, and his hair was only dyed red. His hands were covered with thick silver rings, and his ears were covered with earrings.  .  He looks like a very exaggerated priest, and he smells very strong of perfume.

    And the other woman¡¯s dress is also very exaggerated.  Her long black hair tied into a ponytail hangs down to her waist. She is tall and tall, with fair skin. But what makes people feel unapproachable is the indifference on her face and the two-meter-long Japanese sword she wears at her waist.  As for what she was wearing, Hikaru Kamikawa didn't pay much attention to it, but she did look very sexy. Her jeans were deliberately torn in half on the left side, exposing her healthy and beautiful thighs.

    "Is it the magic side?"

    Kamikawa Hikari suddenly asked.

    His words stunned all three of them.

    The little nun in front did not expect that there would be anyone here at this time, but then she realized the situation she was currently in.

    "Oh? You actually know that we are on the magic side? Then"

    The red-haired priest said indifferently, but his next words were immediately interrupted by the sword girl next to him.

    "My name is Kanzaki Kaori, and he is Stiyl Magnus. We are magicians affiliated with the British Puritan Church. This girl is something we must recover and we have nothing else on this trip.  mean."

    When the red-haired priest named Steele wanted to say something, Kanzaki pinched her wrist. She said softly: "Have you forgotten what the archbishop said to us before? If you meet this person,  Don¡¯t resist, don¡¯t run away, just communicate well.¡±

    "Well, then I will definitely understand, right?"

    A faint smile appeared on Kamikawa Hikaru's face, while the little nun looked desperate. It seemed that the person in front of him was with the pursuers.

    He walked up to the little nun and stared into her beautiful blue eyes.  These eyes were full of fear, but very firm, and very contradictory emotions emerged in her eyes.  But the deepest thing hidden inside was the faint expectation, hoping that the young man in front of her could save her.

    "your name?"

    "Index."

    The little nun answered obediently.

    "[**Directory] AhI see, I almost know your Archbishop's purpose."

    Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes and slowly thought about the limited information he had obtained so far.

    "Leave her to me. You can leave for now. I will give you an answer after a while."

    His tone was calm, but full of unquestionable flavor.

    "Can I trust you?"

    Kanzaki heard this unexpected answer and asked hesitantly.  Because the nun in front of them is too important to their entire church.

    "I said?The truth is.  "

    After hearing the other party¡¯s answer, Steele wanted to say something else.  But the girl next to her, Kanzaki, nodded and forcibly pulled her partner away from here.

    Index watched the two people gradually go away, and then she slowly breathed a sigh of relief.  No matter what, the young man in front of her still saved her.

    "You have no place to go, right? Then stay at my house first."

    "Really? But"

    His words moved the little nun for a while, but when she thought of the two pursuers, she hesitated for a while, whether she would bring him a lot of trouble, even though the two people just seemed to have a deep understanding of the young man in front of her.  of fear.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯re just staying at my place temporarily and I will arrange a place for you.¡±

    ¡°God will definitely bless you!¡±

    Index had an innocent and cute smile on her face.

    ¡®If she is a bargaining chip for the Puritan Church, what kind of bargaining chip should we add here?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the little nun in front of him and thought.

 Misaka Mikoto Chapter 2. Temporary resettlement

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not use his spatial ability, but slowly walked back with the little nun.

    No longer worried about being hunted, Index seemed curious about everything, constantly pestering him to ask questions.

    ¡°What is that? It can fly in the sky??¡±

    Index excitedly pointed to the remote-controlled airplane for viewing above the toy store. That one was fully automatic.  Basically, you just need to enter a few lines of instructions and set the time, and it will be able to fly continuously on its own. When the battery is about to run out, it can return to the original flying place.

    "That's a remote control plane."

    Looking at the curiosity flashing in her eyes, it was obvious that the little nun was interested in this toy.

    "Do you want to?"

    "Hehe, no." Index smiled shyly.  Although I like this very much, it is not good for him to spend so much money on me.

    Index¡¯s cute doll-like appearance made her the focus of the street. The attention of everyone made her feel a little uncomfortable, but she still maintained a bright smile.

    "Where did you live before?"

    Kamikawa Hikari asked beside her.

    As soon as she heard this question, Index's eyes dimmed.

    Her voice gradually became smaller and lowered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­I don¡¯t remember anything from before.¡±

    "Is that so?"

    Kamikawa Hikari did not show any unexpected expression. For such an important [Book Manager], this precaution is still necessary.

    "But, I'm not sad ~ Because, even if there are no memories of the past. At least, I can still cherish the memories of the present."

    After saying that, Index smiled hard at her.  Although there is some sadness in it, it reveals incomparable strength.

    "What a good boy."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and gently stroked her hair through the silk scarf on her head.

    Index looked at him, with an indescribable light flashing in her eyes, and closed her eyes, enjoying his gentle touch.  It purrs as cutely as a cat.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikaru took her to the apartment where he lived.

    Index raised her head. This apartment had at least twenty floors.

    "Wow, so high."

    "Well, I live on the top floor."

    "Hey, is it true?"

    The little nun asked excitedly.

    ¡°Of course, when have I ever lied to someone?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, then took out his ID card, swiped the detector on the wall, and the safety glass door immediately opened from the middle.  The interior decoration also made Index's eyes shine. As soon as the door opened, there were two rows of magnificent stairs leading directly to the second floor. A huge ring chandelier hung vertically from the top, and the entire hall was decorated with various sculptures and paintings to make it extremely luxurious.  .

    Unlike Index, Kamikawa Hikari showed no emotion at all.  He took her to the elevator, inserted his ID card into the slot next to the elevator button, and then pressed PH directly to go to the top floor.

    And when the elevator door opened, Index unconsciously covered her mouth with her little hand.

    "Okay, so beautiful!"

    The entire room where Kamikawa Hikaru lives is surrounded by huge glass windows on three sides, and the night view of Academy City outside is unobstructed.  The ceiling can be automatically retracted and closed.  At this time, there was only a piece of transparent glass between the sky and the bright white moon hanging quietly in the sky.  The warm moonlight shone down like this, coating the entire room with a light silver color.

    Seeing the surprised look on the little nun's face, Kamikawa Hikari smiled and then clapped her hands.  Immediately, the wall sconces in the entire living room automatically turned on, illuminating the entire room.

    "Have you always lived here?"

    "Well, treat it as your own home, you're welcome."

    Index cheered, took off her shoes, then flew to the sofa, looking out the window in trance.

    There was only his room on the entire rooftop, so the surroundings were completely silent and there was no disturbance.  As for the downstairs, it was all bought by Kamikawa Hikaru and converted into a gym and data room.  Occasionally, it will also become a gathering place for [Dimension].

    "Woo" At this time, a cooing sound came from Index's stomach.

    "Haha." She giggled.

    ? ?Are you hungry?  Choose one you like to eat.  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru pressed a few buttons on the wall, and suddenly, an electronic screen appeared on the coffee table in front of Index sitting on the sofa.  Then, the food appeared one by one with pictures and introductions.

    "Ah!! So awesome! Can I really be free?"

    Index swallowed her saliva, as if she could smell the aroma of the food just by looking at the picture.  She hasn't eaten for almost a day, and her current physical condition is very bad.  Although she was sleepy and tired, her hungry stomach made it impossible for her to rest.

    "Whatever you want. By the way, you can stay in this room tonight. Also, this is the bathroom, you can use any towel you want."

    "Well, I know!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru opened the door to his room.

    "And thank you very much."

    A faint blush appeared on Index's face.

    A smile appeared on Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s face.

    "Well, good night."

    "Good night."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lying on the bed, looking out the window at Academy City where the lights were gradually dimming, Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking about how to arrange this nun.

    "Since she is sincerely sent by the Puritans, let us also give back the same important weight. In this case, let's go to the school tomorrow after a long absence. How long has it been since you went to school?"

    Kamikawa Hikari laughed at himself, he had only been admitted to a class in that high school so far.  He has never met his teachers and classmates, and the knowledge he has learned is completely useless to him. Going there is just a waste of time.  For him, the high school student's identity was just a way to hide his own identity.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Kamikawa Hikari got up early.  At this time, I heard a crackling sound outside my room door.

    After changing clothes, I opened the door and saw Index busy in the kitchen, hurriedly holding a pan and frying eggs.  And a lot of ingredients taken out of the refrigerator fell on the ground. It seemed that she was the cause of the little commotion just now.

    And when she heard the sound of the door opening, Index blushed and said sheepishly: "I, I want to make some breakfast for you"

    "I know, but your omelette is going to be burnt."

    Kamikawa Hikaru ruthlessly pointed out the fate she was about to face next.

    "Whoa!" Index quickly picked up the spatula and tried to turn it over, but her foot stepped on the ingredients on the ground, and then her body fell down.

    "Okay, I'll do it."

    Index originally closed her eyes, expecting her back to be in close contact with the ground.  But then his body was caught by a pair of strong hands and held in his arms.

    "Uh-huh."

    Index said nothing and took off her dirty apron.  Then he stood nearby with a red face, not knowing what to say.

    Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the spatula and flipped the eggs skillfully.  Fry the omelette until the egg white is golden brown, and then place it on a plate.

    "Eat, I have to go to school now and I will be back in the evening. If you are hungry, there is ready-to-eat food in the refrigerator, and you can also call to order takeout. All services here are prepaid, so you want  It doesn¡¯t matter what you buy.¡±

    "It's really it's really troublesome for you. I don't know how to thank you."

    Index seemed a little troubled because the attitude of the person in front of her was a little too good.

    "I've always wanted to askwhy, it's obviously the first time we've met. Why do you want to help me to this extent?"

    Although she had always had such doubts in her heart, she didn't have any doubts when she looked at the person in front of her.  What she chose was to trust this person without reservation.

    Looking at her innocent eyes, Kamikawa Hikari was silent for a moment, and then said: "Because you are very important. Whether it is to the Puritan Church or to us in Academy City. I believe that you are kind to us as the Puritan Church.  And coming here is just a way to prevent others from suspecting."

    After Index heard this, she was stunned. She didn't expect that the other party's answer was like this.

    "But, but they have been chasing me."

    "With theirWith strength, killing you is a very simple matter.  "

    The facts he told instantly broke the girl's heart, and she hugged her body tremblingly.  Instantly, she was full of doubts about everything around her. Why did she lose her memory? Why did the other party chase her? Even if they were chasing her, why did they let her come to Academy City safely?

    And the fact is this: a combination of the top magicians in London, the magic base, and a rare saint in the world.  Even Academy City's LV5 could be defeated in an instant, let alone the frail girl in front of him.

    "Then I'll leave first, stay here, don't go anywhere, I will arrange a safe place for you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said slowly, and then left the room.

    Index was the only one left, sitting on the sofa with a depressed expression, looking out the window aimlessly.  The prepared breakfast was placed in front of her, but it did not move at all.

 Misaka Mikoto Chapter 3. Introduction

    "It's really been a long time since I've been like this."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the people around him who went to school with him a little nostalgically. He didn't know when he started, but he never went to school again, he just showed up by name.

    He didn¡¯t activate his ability because it was still too early for the next step.

    ¡®Since the British Puritan side has sent Index, we should also use an equally important person to express our sincerity.  In that case'

    Kamikawa Hikaru remembered a name in his mind. Although that person appeared to be just an ordinary person without abilities.  However, his right hand houses the [Fantasy Killer] that can destroy all superpowers and magic.

    While I was thinking, a small off-road vehicle drove by.  A hand suddenly stretched out from the window, clenched it into a fist, and hit him hard on the head.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt helpless and touched the back of his head, which was a little painful from being beaten, and turned around to see who was actually committing violence against passers-by in broad daylight.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru! You finally came to school?! You haven't been to school for nearly a year!!"

    "Ah, who are you?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the little girl in front of him. She seemed to be about the age of a primary school student. She had pink hair and her already cute face looked even cuter because she was pouting in anger.  If those Lolita control geeks saw it, they would definitely scream "It's so cute" and then die.

    ¡°However, Kamikawa Hikaru doesn¡¯t remember when he got into trouble with this little girl.

    "By the way, you can drive at such a young age? It's very dangerous~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and wanted to touch her head.

    "What are you talking about? Ugh~"

    The little girl whose head was stroked narrowed her eyes and showed a comfortable expression.

    Seeing her looking so happy, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but continue to touch her gently.

    "Hey? Hehe~~~"

    "That's not right!!! I'm your teacher. My name is Yue Yong Xiaomeng. Don't you even know who your teacher is until now?"

    Kamikawa Hikari stopped what he was doing and did not answer. Instead, he carefully observed the little girl in front of him.

    "Well, from the front, she looks like a little girl. From the side, she looks like a cute little loli. Listen to her voice again? Are you old enough to change your vocal cords yet?"

    "Uh-huh."

    The pink-haired little girl looked petrified. She opened her mouth, pointed at him, and muttered vaguely, but she couldn't organize her words for a long time.  Looking at her look, she seemed to be extremely shocked and angry.

    "Hey, that's enough!"

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt someone hit him on the shoulder, and a powerful voice came over, as if he wanted to make himself stronger in terms of momentum.

    ¡®Sure enough, he has this incredible ability.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru realized that his ability could no longer be activated.

    "Are you the ghost student? Is this the attitude of your teacher when I see him?"

    Yueyong Xiaomeng was about to cry. After seeing the person coming, she finally couldn't help but said: "Touma, stop, it's okay. He has taken a leave of absence for a long time. It's normal if he doesn't know me. He can't use it."  Violence."

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and saw a young man with a spiky hair who looked shabby but full of energy.  He looked at himself resolutely and did not let go of his hand.  It seems that if he didn't apologize, he would never let go.

    "Sorry, Teacher Yueyong."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said calmly, without any apology at all.

    However, Yueyong Xiaomeng didn't care at all. Instead, she smiled brightly and said happily: "Shangchuan, I will hold a welcome meeting for you. You haven't come to school. You must be very lonely, right? There are many good people in the class. You  We will definitely become good friends with everyone.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, and Touma also let go of his hand and stretched out his hand to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Kamijou Touma, please give me some advice~¡± Kamijou Touma seemed to have suddenly forgotten his unhappiness and said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hikari Kamikawa, I¡¯ve always wanted to see you once.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed, and then held his hand together.

    Although the other party¡¯s smile was very bright, Touma felt a slight chill in his heart, and that indescribable feeling floated in his heart.  However, it is impossible to describe the feeling.  The only thing was a sense of dissonance surrounding his mindIn the sea.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Today I¡¯d like to introduce a new classmate to you~¡±

    At the morning class meeting, Teacher Xiaomeng happily said loudly on the podium.

    ¡°Oh oh oh!¡±

    Everyone cheered.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, please come in!"

    Everyone looked towards the door.

    Kamikawa Hikari walked into the classroom a little helplessly, but he didn¡¯t expect this teacher with a lolita body shape to actually do this.

    The boys' extreme expectations turned into sighs, and many of them were also expecting a cute girl to come in.

    And the girls looked at the person in front of them curiously.

    Although he doesn¡¯t look handsome and doesn¡¯t have many special features, he looks like a very ordinary person.  However, it is a ghost student who has never appeared before.

    ¡°This is Xiaoguang¡¯s first time coming to school~ Do you have anything to ask?¡±

    Teacher Xiaomeng seemed to want to liven up the atmosphere, and also seemed to want to avenge the morning incident, and suddenly decided to conduct a shameful question and answer session.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly had a bad premonition that he would engage in verbal shame play next.

    "No~ This is an opportunity to make good friends with everyone~ Wouldn't it be better for everyone to get to know you better?"

    Teacher Xiaomeng dismissed his request with a smile.

    ¡®Damn it, since ancient times, pink hair has always been black when cut.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru cursed in his heart and could only nod.

    "Oh! Kamikawa, do you have a girlfriend?"

    A boy wearing white clothes asked.

    "Not yet." "Very good, we have decided not to burn you."

    The boy laughed heartily and said something that was incomprehensible.

    ¡°Um, may I ask you¡­¡±

    "Excuse me¡­¡­"

    "You feel¡­¡­"

    The large number of questions asked made him dizzy and a little overwhelmed.

    ¡°Kamikawa-san, do you have super powers?¡± At this time, a girl raised her hand and asked.

    Kamikawa Hikari was silent for a moment and then answered.

    "some."

    "Oh! What ability? What's your LV?"

    The curiosity of everyone in the class was aroused.

    "I think he's about the same level as Kamijou-san."

    Kamikawa Hikari replied with a smile.  "Down~!"

    Touma staggered and almost fell off the chair. He was really shot while lying down.

    There was a sudden silence in the class, and then everyone only felt that the temperature dropped a few degrees.

    ¡°What a cold joke~¡±

    I don¡¯t know who said something, and then everyone laughed.

    "Haha, you are too funny!"

    ¡°I¡¯m optimistic about you!¡±

    The originally lively atmosphere became more joyful, and it seemed like their laughter could be heard throughout the building.

    ¡°Everyone, be quiet, it¡¯s still a class meeting, how can it be appropriate?!¡±

    At this time, a girl stood up from her seat, slammed the table, and shouted loudly.

    Suddenly, the world became quiet.

    And Kamikawa Hikari looked at the girl in front of him a little curiously.  She has long and silky hair, a beautiful face that is confident and heroic, and what is even more eye-catching is her extremely good and curvy figure.  And she seemed to be aware of Kamikawa Hikaru's observing gaze, and stared back unceremoniously.

 Romance Chapter 01. Confrontation

    Academy City is a technological city located in the bustling area of ??Tokyo, occupying one-third of the entire Tokyo area. Aleister has the strongest technological power in the world.  The specialty here is that some talented people develop their brains and abilities, thereby acquiring abilities that ordinary people cannot imagine.  Because of the different brain compositions, students have a variety of superpowers.  It ranges from LV0 to LV5. In terms of levels, LV0 means no ability, at least on a macro level, no trace of ability can be seen; LV1 is a weak ability, showing a little bit of the phenomenon caused by ability; LV2 is a supernatural ability, which can  The ability to clearly see phenomena; LV3 is a powerful ability that can bring various conveniences to life; LV4 is a powerful ability that can already be used for military purposes; LV5 is the strongest recorded force in Academy City and can be used as a strategic weapon or even  There are 7 people with nuclear weapons capabilities; as for the absolute ability of LV6 above this, it is just a hypothesis.

    In Academy City, more than 80% of the 2.3 million people are students, and they are regarded as the main research targets.  But people with LV0 abilities account for the majority. This is a world where the strong are respected.  The academy is mainly managed by the "General Council", as well as the disciplinary committee and security guards selected from the teachers to maintain public order.  There are very strong restrictions on entering Academy City.

    And in this world, it seems that in addition to scientific forces, there are also magical forces. They are hidden in various parts of the world and are active in places known to people or unknown to others.  But the main places are concentrated near the church. The largest magical force is the Roman Orthodox Church, followed by the British Puritan Church, the Russian Orthodox Church, and individual local small sects, such as the Japanese Amakusa Cross Church.  Various sects are constantly at odds because of their different philosophies, but on the surface they still live together harmoniously.  Among these sects, the Roman Orthodox Church in Italy is the most powerful. They claim to have 3 billion people.  Of course, most of them are just believers.  In the magical world, in addition to magicians, there are also some aliens. They are called saints.  Possessing one of the strongest powers in the world, his sexual ability is absolutely monster level.

    Our story takes place in Academy City, which is proud of its technological power and superpowers.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Please, don't chase me this time, right? I promise next week no, next month ah, I'll move out when I make enough money!" Kamikawa Hikari asked bitterly.  The girl with double ponytails who was chasing him begged, and all she could see was a disciplinary committee armband around her arm, and her angry face obviously made it impossible to associate her with a lady, even though she was wearing  The school uniform of Tokiwadai, one of the five most prestigious schools in the academy and known as the girls' super-noble school.

    Pedestrians who occasionally passed by on the road paid attention to the two people chasing each other. At this time, the girl spoke.

    "Don't be wordy, that's what you said three months ago. I came here to find you so many times and you were hiding in hiding. Today I finally found you! You are a guy who corrupts the social atmosphere and affects social harmony!  "Shirai Kuroko said through gritted teeth.

    "Ah, I don't have any money. You can say that I am the unluckiest in Academy City! I looked at the stars last night and knew that there would be a disaster today. Sure enough! If I had known, I would have slept in the underground street today.  on the bench.¡±

    The young man lamented, but his feet did not slow down at all, but tended to speed up.

    And the distance between the boy and the girl seems to be getting bigger and bigger

    "Damn, I can really run" Shirai Kuroko gritted his teeth and began to calculate the spatial coordinates while running at high speed.  The girl used her LV4-level superb brain calculation ability to convert the coordinates of the three-dimensional world into the coordinates of the eleven-dimensional world, and then performed the inverse calculation.  In an instant, he was 5 meters in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Ah!" Heizi looked at her and picked up her shoulder bag and smashed it mercilessly.  Due to inertia, it is obviously impossible to change direction immediately.  Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly squatted down, arched his whole body, and narrowly avoided the attack.  The bag swung past Kamikawa Hikari's face 2 centimeters away, scaring him so much that he broke into a cold sweat.

    Heizi didn¡¯t stop and continued to swing the bag in a circular motion.  Because of the dive just now, Kamikawa Hikaru no longer had time to adjust his posture to avoid this attack.

    finally¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru actually disappeared from where he was!

    "Hmph, the ability to reverse space using a spatial reference point as an axis, and then directly swapping positions with an object or air opposite to yourself, is really difficult." Shirai Kuroko paused for a moment, then laughed.  He got up and said, "But I am also"

    "Where is the person with great ability!" (To explain again, it is equivalent to Kamikawa Hikaru being at point A, and then there is point B right in the middle of point C. Using point B as the reference point, point A and point C are exchanged)

    After hearing this, Shangchuan Guang secretly screamed, "?The back was hit by a heavy shoulder bag.  The burning feeling spread from his back to his whole body, knocking him to the ground directly.

    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!" Hikari Kamikawa wailed twice, wasting no time, and immediately activated his inversion ability and disappeared from the place again.

    "It's an annoying ability. Sure enough, people with space abilities are the fastest and can hide best." Shirai Kuroko looked around, but didn't find Hikaru Kamikawa.

    "It shouldn't be possible. His abilities can't be very wide-ranging, right?" Heizi stared at the public toilet next to him.

    "Tch, he ran into the men's room. What a cunning enemy."

    At this time, Hikaru Kamikawa hid in the toilet and snickered: "Hahahahaha, you can't get in now, Kuroko? Sure enough, the devil is still as good as the devil!"

    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t get too proud too early.¡±

    A familiar voice rang in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s ears. Kamikawa Hikaru turned back stiffly like a robot and saw Kuroko looking at him with a red face.

    "You" Before he could finish speaking, Kuroko hurriedly grabbed Kamikawa Hikari, switched spaces, and teleported to the grass outside with Kamikawa Hikari.

    "You're stupid!" Before he could finish speaking, Heizi's eyes widened.  Something touched my lips

    Kamikawa Hikaru kissed Kuroko without warning and hugged her with his arms.

    "Hmm" Heizi wanted to push him away, but found that he was not strong enough.  And because I was so distracted, I couldn't calculate the relationship between eleven-dimensional space and three-dimensional space coordinates at all.

    So sweet, great taste.  Kamikawa Hikari felt secretly happy.  Kamikawa Hikaru watched Kuroko look at him with his eyes wide open in disbelief. At this moment, his heart was filled with pride and satisfaction.

    After kissing for more than 30 seconds, Kamikawa Hikaru left the panting Kuroko's face.

    "You, what are you doing? This is my first kiss, and I'm going to leave it to my sister!" Kuroko immediately shouted angrily, wiping his lips with his hands.

    "Ha, then I still made money. Who told you to chase me every time? I kissed you this time. Next time you chase me, I will kiss you again. When will you get tired and stop chasing me?  , we have nothing to do with each other~" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    "You!" Looking at the protagonist's face that needed a beating, Kuroko angrily picked up his shoulder bag and prepared to hit Hikari Kamikawa.

    "Ha" Kamikawa Hikari disappeared from the place again.

    After searching for Kamikawa Hikaru to no avail (during which he also secretly went to the men's room to check), Kuroko could only go back disappointed.  Before leaving, she shouted loudly in the open space: "Kamikawa Hikaru! Just wait for me!! I will definitely catch you next time!!!"

    And our protagonist is hiding in the shade of a big tree, picking his ears and frowning: "It's quite loud, ah, I'm so hungry"

    After confirming that the girl had left, Kamikawa Hikaru jumped down from the big tree and followed the original path back to where he lived.

    It was a tent in a small clearing in the woods.  There was a basic hot water heater inside, plus sheets, a mat on the ground, and a wok, which constituted all of Kamikawa Hikaru's belongings.

    "Is there anyone more tragic than me in the world?! Because I don't have a guarantor, I can't apply for a scholarship. And I have to work every month to basically have enough food, clothing and sleep for myself. Ah! Who can save me! Luck!  God, please favor me! Just let me win the 100 million yen lottery! Afterwards, I will burn incense and worship Buddha every day, no just worship you!" Kamikawa kept complaining.  It's no wonder that he was chased by sunspots. Living here, living in such a tent, actually affects the appearance of the city.

    "Even if you don't give me money, at least don't let that woman bother me again"

    Kamikawa Hikaru muttered, then sighed and took out tonight's food: a bag of compressed biscuits and clean tap water from the free water supply.  Hikaru Kamikawa clasped his hands together and prayed before meals.

    "Well, I'm starting." Kamikawa Hikaru ate the biscuit with tears in his eyes.

    At night, after eating and drinking enough (although the quality should not be too high), Kamikawa Hikaru dragged his tired body and walked outside to see if he could find anything to eat.

    At the same time, in the Jobandai women's dormitory, Kuroko was losing his temper.

    "Damn it, that bastard, I will definitely destroy him in a humane way in the future, but actually unexpectedly wu wu wu"

    With tears in his eyes, Heizi buried his head under the pillow.

    Mikoto on the side looked at Kuroko very worriedly and asked, "What's wrong? What kind of bullying have you been subjected to?"

    Shirai Kuroko looked at Mikoto with a sullen face, and the resentment he exuded made Mikoto couldn't help but take a step back.

    &nbsp; "Heizi, you?"

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu sister, is your first kiss still there?"

    "Huh? Why do you say this?" Mikoto said with a blush, "Of course, II don't have a boyfriend yet."

    Heizi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and swore in his heart that before that scumbag saw his sister, he must be destroyed humanely, and he could be inhumane when necessary!

    It seems that the battle of wits and courage between the boy and the disciplinary committee will never end.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru shuddered.

    "It feels like something bad will happen in the next few days"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? off.

 Ethics Chapter 02.College Life

    In the early morning, Central Park was silent at this time. Kamikawa Hikaru was enjoying the silence alone while checking his wallet.

    "Well, there are still 10,000 yen leftthere are still 10 days until the next salary paymentit's a tragedy"

    Kamikawa Hikaru put down 10 1,000 yen notes dejectedly, then picked up his schoolbag and got ready to go to school.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru is a homeless person without a job or home, because the schools in Gakuin City have compulsory education, Kamikawa Hikaru has to go to school every day.

    "Ah, my future seems extremely dark"

    As Hikaru Kamikawa walked on the road, he kept making fun of himself.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's school is only a second-rate high school in the city. The reason why he chose this school based on his Level 4 qualification was purely because of the extremely low admission price and the generous promise of tuition exemption from the principal at the time.  , coupled with Hikaru Kamikawa's indifferent attitude towards learning, he finally chose this school.

    In this school, there are only a few LV4 ability users, and there is not a single LV5 ability user.  There are also a lot of incompetent people in this school. For example, the two idiot duo Tsuchimikado Motoharu and Kamijou Touma, who are companions of Hikari Kamikawa, are LV0 and have no signs of using superpowers at all.

    After wandering on the street for an hour, the school gate finally opened at 7 o'clock.  As soon as he entered the school gate, a hand immediately patted Kamikawa Hikari's shoulder.

    "Ah! Kuroko??" Kamikawa Hikari was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat, then he pulled the hand on his shoulder and pushed forward with force, making a beautiful over-the-shoulder throw, and the person behind him was thrown to the ground hard.

    "Ah! It hurts! I just want to say hello!" A young man was lying on the ground, grinning and rubbing his shoulders, but he still reluctantly stretched his right hand forward, showed his thumb, and said: "  What a nice over-the-shoulder throw!"

    "It's you? Naoto Otomo. You're scary, scary to death. Don't make such a dangerous move next time" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    Otomo Naoto, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s best friend (just the other party¡¯s unilateral opinion), a person with great abilities with LV4 slider ability, is a person who is very good at making jokes.  Because of his approachable personality, he is also very popular in a certain high school.

    "Damn ityou are obviously the one in danger." Naoto Otomo said a little sadly.

    Arriving at the classroom, Hikaru Kamikawa sat at the back door of the classroom, while Naoto Otomo sat in front of Hikaru Kamikawa.

    While I was killing time chatting with Otomo Naoto, the school bell finally rang.

    "Ah! You're going to be late!!" A man with hair as straight as a hedgehog ran into the classroom. As he approached the door, he suddenly stepped on a blackboard eraser that someone had dropped on the ground and slammed the door against it.  On the podium table.

    "Ah! What a misfortune!!" Kamijou Touma covered his face and howled in pain.

    "It is indeed an unfortunate performance that you can see every day." A very avant-garde person wearing black super and dyed blond hair walked into the classroom with a bag on one shoulder.

    "Oh, Tsuchimikado, good morning." Naoto Otomo greeted.

    "Yo~" Tsuchimikado sat down in his seat after saying hello, and Kamijou Touma also returned to his seat with a gloomy look on his face.

    At this time, Teacher Xiaomeng, known as the Seven Wonders of Academy City, walked into the classroom, put down the books she was holding, and said: "Good morning everyone~ Did you have a good weekend?" She is also the only one who has been verified so far.  A miracle, a body like a lolita, a mind like an angel, a middle school teacher whose age is a mystery?  ?

    The students below were helplessly coping.

    "Why are you all so listless? Remember, the monthly ability test will begin at 2:00 p.m.!" Then she picked up a stool, climbed up and picked up the stool.  Chalk was used to write on the blackboard.

    "What I'm going to explain next is PersonalReality, which is personal reality. This is the basis of all superpowers. Please listen attentively. This midterm exam is definitely a must." Teacher Xiaomeng's clear voice came.  Come here, there is a healing effect. Is this the "voiceless sound" that is one of the legendary three advantages of Lolita?

    "Huh" Kamikawa Hikaru fell asleep.

    "Hmm!" Teacher Xiaomeng puffed up his cheeks and shouted: "Look at my Yueyong Xiaomeng's sure-kill-love blackboard eraser attack!" Then he took a blackboard eraser and threw it at Hikaru Kamikawa.

    "Ah! My Manchu Banquet! It's gone! It's hard to dream about it once, woo woo woo!"

    After Kamikawa Hikaru was awakened by Teacher Xiaomeng¡¯s fatal blow, he cried loudly regardless of his image.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡­¡­

    At noon, Kamikawa Hikaru just grabbed the cheapest bread and drank a lot of free tap water.

    ¡°I¡¯m so full, but why do I feel a little tragic? No, it¡¯s very tragic, right??!¡±

    ¡°Just because of the lack of budget, he will still have to live a life worse than death in the second half of the month.

    At 2:00 pm, everyone gathered on the playground, and the monthly ability test began.

    "Huhu, I can't wait~" Otomo Naoto shouted, "Let those beauties be fascinated by my heroic appearance!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately and quietly stayed away from this person. It was too ostentatious. He had to keep a low profile. He had to keep a low profile.

    ¡°Best friend, let me see what kind of man is called the number one lubricant!¡±

    Don¡¯t you find that strange title a bit strange at all?  Kamikawa Hikaru kept complaining in his heart.

    The test is divided into three parts, control, range, and destructive power.

    Kamijou Touma walked back dejectedly and lamented: "Sure enough, it's still LV0. Life is about growing up in misfortune."

    "Hey, I'm going, best friend, please watch my wonderful performance~" Otomo said to Kamikawa Hikaru in a pose, and then he walked forward to take the test while doing radio gymnastics, attracting everyone to watch.

    ¡°The first is the control test.¡± the counselor said.

    Dayou nodded, walked to an uneven sand pit, and put his hand on the edge of the sand pit.  For an instant, the sand seemed to boil, and then the sand from higher places automatically filled the sand pit.  After a while, the entire sand pit became extremely smooth.

    The instructor used an infrared light tester to illuminate the entire sand pit, and then announced: "The maximum difference between the highest point and the lowest point is 1.46 mm, and the control ability is A+."

    ¡°The next step is the range test, please choose your own environment.¡±

    "Hmm" Dayou measured the playground with his hands, and then immediately pressed his palms to the ground, shouting: "Wow! Give me a level!"

    At that moment, the entire playground shook slightly, and then became extremely smooth, as if it could completely reflect the sun's rays.

    "Ah, this bastard." "It's slipping to death, I can't stand any longer!" "Hurry up, help me, I'm going to fall!" People in the entire playground cursed, and many people fell forward and backward.

    ¡°The range is approximately 50 meters by 50 meters, range rating: S.¡±

    Dayou ignored the resentment emanating from the people around him and started the third test happily.

    "Test of destructive power."

    "Well, look at me!" Dayou said, patting his chest.

    One minute has passed, two minutes have passed

    "This classmate can start now." The counselor reminded patiently.

    "Wow! The destructive power and all that, it's totally impossible!" Otomo grabbed his head and ran away!  Then he ran away like crazy.

    "It's really a big loss to my image. Fortunately, I'm not too close to him." Kamikawa Hikaru put his hand on his head, looking helpless.

    "The next one, Hikaru Kamikawa, please take the test."

    "Oh, I understand!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru arrived at the testing site. As one of the few LV4 ability users in a certain high school, his every move was watched by everyone.  The people on the playground instantly became quiet and concentrated on looking at the results of Hikari Kamikawa's test.

 Style Chapter 03. Ability Test

    "The first is a control test."

    With the instructor¡¯s announcement, Kamikawa Hikari pointed to the faucet 100 meters away and said, ¡°Please help me turn on that faucet, and then prepare a water cup for me.¡±

    The instructor nodded, ordered a student to turn on the faucet, and then handed Kamikawa Hikaru a paper cup.

    "Three-dimensional space distance: 102.334 meters, converted to eleven unique spatial coordinates, take the center point coordinates Use the center point to fold the space in half, adjust the coordinates due to the size of the target"

    As the brain¡¯s rapid calculations came to an end, the water cup instantly disappeared from Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s hands and appeared directly under the faucet more than 100 meters away, and began to fill it with water.

    After the water filled the cup, Kamikawa Hikaru used the original calculation to perform spatial inversion, and the cup filled with water appeared in his hand.

    "Oh! That's awesome!" There were sounds of admiration one after another from all around.

    "Well, the control power is S. Now let's do the range test."

    "Well, according to my current ability, the biggest teleportation object is, hahaha I am still myself!" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and disappeared from the place.  The next moment, he was already waving to everyone on the rooftop: "Oh! I'm here~"

    ??????????Kamikawa Hikaru once again received an ¡°S-¡± excellent result in range. This medium and long-distance teleportation is even further than the teleportation of Yubi Tamaki and Shirai Kuroko in Academy City.

    As for the final test of destructive power Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned for one minute, two minutes. When someone kindly reminded him to hurry up, he finally stormed off!

    "Ah! It's obviously a defensive and auxiliary ability, how can it be destructive!" Kamikawa Mitsui ran away.

    Everyone on the playground had black lines on their faces.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As usual after school, Hikaru Kamikawa went to the place where he worked, Morita Grocery Store, which sold a variety of vegetables, meat and miscellaneous daily necessities.  Kamikawa Hikaru's main job is to keep an eye on the goods and act as a cashier.  Every day I just grab a stool and stay there bored.

    "Ah~ It's so boring. It seems that the current economic crisis in the United States has spread to Japan~" Kamikawa Hikaru yawned, lying on the counter and looking around.

    ¡°Excuse me, is there any discounted pork here?¡± A familiar voice rang. Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and saw that it was his classmate Kamijou Touma.

    "It's you, Kamijou Touma~ Of course I have that one. Well, it's on the shelf over there." Kamikawa Mitsuru said weakly, because he was so boring that he couldn't mention it even when he saw his classmates.  Come on.

    "Ha, what a coincidence, do you work here? Kamikawa Hikaru?" Kamijou Touma's expression flashed, and he looked close.

    "Yes what's the matter?"

    "Since we are classmates, can we give you a little more discount?" Kamijou was so embarrassed that he couldn't help but shamelessly pray.

    "Hmm" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the deserted store. If the pork was kept here, it might have expired, so just treat it as a favor.

    "Okay, originally it was 40% off, I'll give you 50% off."

    ¡°Ah, I will never forget this great kindness!¡± Kamijou Toumasakuju thanked him.

    "2.13 pounds, 780 yen." Kamikawa Hikaru weighed it with an electronic scale and said.

    "Hey, it's still so expensive Haha, I bought it!" Kamijou Touma felt the overwhelming resentment coming from Kamikawa Hikaru, and couldn't help but nod and buy it.

    ¡°Thank you for today, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner next time~¡± Kamijou Touma wrote a bad check and left.

    "Damn it, you actually have meat to eat. I've been eating bread or compressed biscuits for several days in a row."

    Kamikawa Hikaru clenched his fists. If Kamijou Touma was not satisfied just now and continued to bargain, Kamikawa Hikaru would not mind giving him the iron fist of love and friendship.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After working until late at night, Hikaru Kamikawa dragged his tired body back and went to Academy City Central Park where he lived. He sat on the grass in the park and fell asleep against the big tree.

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no one there, haha.¡±

    A pleasant female voice came over, and Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but open his eyes and look at the place where the sound came from.

    It was a girl with shoulder-length and medium-short hair. She was wearing the uniform of Tokiwadai Girls' School. She looked like she was only about 14 years old.  Judging from her delicate face, she seemed to be observing the left and right.  And she just stood in front of the vending machine, seeming to be checking the environment around her.

    &nbsp;"Yeah!" She suddenly shouted softly, and then kicked towards the vending machine, and there seemed to be a little bit of electric light on her feet.

    ¡®A person with electrical abilities?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, but what is the other party doing?  Let off steam?  But she seems to be wearing shorts?  Why not underwear?  It's strange, do the ladies in Tokiwadai like to wear shorts?  ?

    ¡°Then something unexpected happened to Kamikawa Hikari. A large number of beverage cans rolled out of the vending machine.  The girl was satisfied and ran away with a lot of drinks.

    "Drink thief!" Kamikawa Hikaru just wanted to stand up and stop her, but then he covered his mouth to prevent the sound from coming out.

    "It's better to do less than to do more. The other person seems to be an able person. In this Academy City, it is very unscientific to judge ability based on age." Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but think of Kuroko. She was only a first-year junior high school student.  With the title of "Teleporter", he is a person with great abilities who is well-known in Tokiwadai and has a high reputation among the Disciplinary Committee. He is also one of the rare space ability users in Academy City.

    "But the world is getting worse, and people's hearts are not as old as they used to be~" Kamikawa Hikari sighed as he looked at the girl's retreating back.

    "Ah, no!" Misaka Mikoto sneezed and almost dropped the drink cans she was holding in her hands.

    "Who is saying bad things about me behind my back? It's so annoying~ But it looks like there are a few new flavors today. Let's drink it slowly when we get back to the dormitory, hehe." Mikoto hummed and ran back.

    At the same time, inside the Tokiwadai women¡¯s dormitory

    Kuroko carefully picked up the long needle placed on the table and put it on his stockings.  This time, she was determined to give Kamikawa Hikaru a good look.

    "I will definitely wash away the shame of last time! Let you taste the power of the Disciplinary Committee!"

    Heizi secretly made up his mind and prepared to start taking action around 11 o'clock in the evening. By that time, I believe there would be no one in Central Park.  When the time comes, you can let go and compete with that tough guy!

    "Kuroko, please help me!" Mikoto's voice sounded outside the dormitory door. Hearing this, Kuroko immediately smiled and went to open the door.  Seeing Mikoto holding a pile of drink cans, Kuroko asked a little puzzled: "Why did you buy so many drinks?"

    "Isn't it because the machine seems to be more completely broken In the past, only one can came out Was it broken by my kick?" Mikoto muttered in a low voice.

    "Sister, what did you say?"

    "Noit's nothing. A new flavor has come out, so I want to try it. It's absolutely nothing!" Mikoto explained hurriedly.

    Heizi didn¡¯t suspect anything and immediately took some cans and placed them next to the bed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Late at night, Heizi got up secretly, got dressed, opened the door gently, and ran towards Central Park.

    "Kuroko?" Mikoto, who was woken up by the sound of Kuroko closing the door, found that Kuroko was no longer in the dormitory. She couldn't help but rub her eyes and looked out the window, and found Kuroko running out of the dormitory.

    "Is it something difficult?" Mikoto suddenly thought of Kuroko losing his temper last night. It seemed that he was bullied by someone.  With Kuroko's character, he definitely wanted to take revenge this time. He chose to go out at night because he was worried about being discovered.

    Mikoto, who was worried about Kuroko, immediately put on her clothes and chased after him.

 Romance Chapter 04. Kuroko¡¯s Counterattack

    Kamikawa Hikaru was lying on the deserted lawn, admiring the night sky.  Because it was late at night, the lights were not that strong, and some stars could be vaguely seen.  This is currently Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s only hobby.  (Due to budget constraints, I almost never go to game centers or go online)

    ¡°It looks like the weather will be good tomorrow too~¡± Kamikawa Hikaru hummed happily.  I have to say that there is a reason why he is in a good mood. Because he lives in a tent in the park, it is particularly easy to cause tragedy when it rains or snows.  Often either water floods into the tent or the tent collapses directly from the snow

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikari had a very bad feeling in his heart

    He unconsciously looked towards a road in the park, but there was nothing on it.

    "Haha, is it a psychological illusion? I have been punished very badly by the disciplinary committee member recently." Kamikawa Hikaru let out a long sigh.

    "It's not an illusion~" A familiar voice sounded next to his ears. Kamikawa stood up as if reflecting light, preparing to turn his head and look behind him.  But he immediately stopped moving, breaking out in cold sweat because he felt a long, pointed needle pressing against his back.

    "Hei Heizi? What a coincidence. Are you also out to watch the stars at night?" Kamikawa Hikari stammered.

    "No, I came here specifically to see you."

    "Wait a minute, there is someone there. Wouldn't it be troublesome for you if someone saw you?" Kamikawa Hikaru said, pointing to the road.

    "Ah." Kuroko unconsciously looked at the direction of Kamikawa Hikari's finger, and suddenly felt the space in front of her. Only then did she realize that Kamikawa Hikaru had taken advantage of her distraction and immediately used her ability to escape.

    "Despicable guy, I will definitely catch you this time!" Heizi shouted, and then the figure disappeared from the spot.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was sitting on the big tree, looking at Kuroko's figure below who couldn't help but wipe the cold sweat from his face. He was almost caught just now.  Thanks to his own ingenuity, he escaped from the crisis.

    "Huh, you're very proud, aren't you?" A hand brushed Kamikawa Hikaru's face, and a very warm and soft feeling came from Kamikawa Hikaru's face, but he had no intention of enjoying it at all.

    "Howhow did you find me?"

    "Hmph, do you think I will make the same mistake? I installed the same type of transmitter on you as on onee-sama~" Heizi sneered and said, "Do you have any last words?"

    "I want to go to the bathroom and then tell you my last words, okay?" Kamikawa Hikaru pretended to be impatient.

    "Ah, you I won't be fooled again!" Heizi said righteously.

    "I really can't bear it anymore, what should I do?" Kamikawa Hikaru said with sweating profusely.

    "You damn it!" Because he had never encountered such a situation before, Heizi's hand unconsciously loosened a little.

    "Chance!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his space reversal ability and teleported to a distant place.

    "Wow! You big liar!! I must catch you!!" Heizi scratched his hair frantically and shouted.

    Facing the angry Kuroko, Kamikawa Hikaru was not sure of victory at all. At this moment, he leaned behind the big tree and hid his figure.  Because there was a large open space in front of him, it was not a good place for spatial inversion. At the same time, he could not continuously teleport objects as big as himself, so he had to take a short rest.

    "Humph, you forgot, I installed a signal transmitter on you~ You can't run away." Heizi said with a smile.

    Following the direction of the signal transmission, Heizi continued to move in space, and finally came to an open area with various children's play facilities, as well as some exercise equipment, such as horizontal bars, parallel bars, sand pits, etc.

    The signal source is behind a big tree.

    "Hmph, as expected, your ability cannot support you in continuous teleportation. Even though they are all LV4 space ability users, there is still a gap. Let me tell you, I have experienced hundreds of battles, and I have seen a lot ~ those horrors  Which kind of molecules have I never seen? You have to know that there are some resisting terrorists whose level is higher than yours. You have to improve your level~" Heizi issued an announcement that seemed to be a declaration of victory, and then  Holding a long needle, he activated his teleportation ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What are Kuroko doing in this park?" Mikoto followed Kuroko and finally came to the park where she used to kick the vending machines.

    Mikoto worked hard to find Kuroko (because she activated her space ability to fight Kamikawa Hikari, Mikoto lost her), and finally followed the sound to an open area.  And what happened couldn't help but make her cover up.He closed his mouth to prevent himself from screaming.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kuroko confidently moved behind the big tree, preparing to deliver a fatal blow to knock Kamikawa Hikaru unconscious so that he would not try to escape again, but he found that there was no one behind the big tree.  There was a small white prop at his feet. Kuroko picked it up and took a look and found that it was a small signal transmitter that he had installed on Kamikawa Hikaru using his space movement ability.

    "Where has he gone?" Heizi asked himself in confusion.

    "It's behind you!" Kamikawa Hikaru jumped down from the treetop, and then hugged Kuroko from behind.

    "Ah! Bastard! How did you discover this?" Kuroko struggled violently, and Kamikawa Hikaru quickly stepped up his strength.  Heizi was in pain and couldn't help but stop struggling.

    "I am also a person with space abilities. I can feel the abnormal fluctuations in space. If you put it in my hair, it will really be yours!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s hair is already medium-short due to the lack of care.  If he wasn't particularly sensitive to space abilities, it would be difficult to find that someone had tampered with his hair.

    "Damn it! Let me go." Heizi shouted.

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru let go of his hand, and Kuroko stumbled and almost fell.

    Kamikawa Hikaru subconsciously helped her up, and then "subconsciously" kissed her lips.

    Shirai Kuroko's eyes were wide open, obviously in disbelief that he had fallen into this man's hands twice.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that Kuroko was in a daze, so he took the next step and kissed Kuroko's tongue, engaging in a passionate French kiss.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Kuroko" Mikoto blushed and thought silently: "I didn't expect that she would meet her boyfriend late at night. Am I acting like a light bulb here. But"

    Mikoto had never kissed before, so she just looked at the two people kissing each other deeply.

    About 40 seconds later, Kuroko came to his senses, slapped Kamikawa Hikaru on the back desperately, and then pushed him away with a fierce push.

    "Youyou bastard! Such humiliation, wuwuwu" Heizi was anxious. He was depressed about his past failures, plus having his first kiss taken away from him twice. He couldn't help but sit on the ground and burst into tears.

    "Ah why are you crying? This, isn't this because you are always chasing me, so I have to take this step? Didn't I warn you several times" Kamikawa Hikaru hates girls crying the most.  I was in a hurry for a while.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"  See you again!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice at the moment, and his heart was filled with helplessness.  He was chased, beaten, and arrested, but in the end he had to coax her. Why was he so tragic?  ?  Looking at the crying Kuroko, Kamikawa Hikaru had no intention of sarcasm at the moment and could only leave quietly.

    Mikoto gritted her teeth as she watched from a distance. She didn¡¯t expect her friend to be so humiliated. She definitely couldn¡¯t sit idly by and watch!

    Thinking of this, Mikoto chased Kamikawa Hikari in the direction he left.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Mikoto and Kamikawa Hikari left, Kuroko stopped crying, stood up, and said with a sinister smile: "Haha, I just saw from the signal receiver that onee-sama is coming. This time, compared to you, I am definitely hiding.  No more~ Haha, even if my first kiss is gone, my other firsts will still be my sister¡¯s, hahahaha~¡± Heizi let out an extremely lewd and lewd, weird uncle-like laugh.  If any little loli comes here at this moment, they will definitely be scared into unconsciousness.

 Chronicle 05.LV5 Railgun

    "It seems that we can't stay here at night. Let's go to the bridge and sleep today." It is said that a cunning rabbit has three holes. It can be said that Kamikawa Hikaru used all kinds of tricks to avoid the disciplinary committee.  If you are discovered in your base in the park, you usually go to another base under the bridge and spend the night casually.  Then he returned to the park without repentance and continued to be a thorn in the side.

    The cool night breeze blew Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s face

    "It's so cold" Kamikawa Hikari shivered from the cold, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he had no money to live in an apartment.

    Arriving on the bridge at night, a girl appeared in front of her with her eyes closed, leaning on the railing of the bridge.  She has short, shoulder-length brown hair and is wearing the uniform of Tokiwadai Girls' School.  When the wind blew against her body, she could vaguely see the sports shorts under her skirt?

    Based on his appearance, Kamikawa Hikaru has identified him as the Tokiwadai lady who violently destroyed the vending machine.

    ¡®It¡¯s better to do less than to do more¡­¡¯ Hikari Kamikawa walked past him silently.

    At this time, a cold voice came from behind.

    "Stop!"

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru turned around helplessly and asked, "Miss, what do you want to see me for?"

    Mikoto opened her eyes, looked at Kamikawa Hikari with sharp eyes, and shouted: "You beast, you bullied my best friend, made her cry in the end, and just walked away like that?!"

    "Ah, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to take responsibility?" Kamikawa Hikaru said flatteringly, then ignored her, turned around and continued walking forward.

    There was a long silence, and then suddenly there was a sound of air tearing from behind, and a lightning bolt popped out of Mikoto's hand.  The violent purple electric light rushed towards Kamikawa Hikaru's back.

    ¡®It would be nice to teach him a lesson¡¯ Mikoto thought, but then her eyes widened in disbelief.  The lightning returned inexplicably, narrowly passing through her hair and hitting the building behind her, causing the sound of thunder and lightning.

    "I'm telling you" Kamikawa Hikaru turned his head, looked at Mikoto's unbelievable expression, and said, "If you wanted to kill me just now, you will be the one who dies now."

    Mikoto subconsciously took a step back, gritted her teeth and said: "No wonder you can defeat Kuroko, it turns out you have some strength. In short, no matter what abilities you have, I will never forgive you! I will never let you bully me.  Friend¡¯s guy!¡±

    "Hmph, do you have the nerve to say that?!" Kamikawa Hikaru yelled, leaving Mikoto stunned for a moment.

    Hikaru Kamikawa started crying in high-speed black mode, and the resentment that had been supported by Kuroko and the disciplinary committee members for a long time was completely released: "Do you know how poor I am? I have to work by myself every month  , and you have to ask for school fees. Obviously going to school is optional for me, but they still force me to go to school! Because I have no money, I have to live in a tent in the park every day, and you, the disciplinary committee member!  Especially Heizi! He doesn¡¯t understand my pain at all! He chases me every day just for the illusory city appearance and harmony! You pampered young ladies, how can you understand that you can only eat bread, biscuits and cold water every day, without a meal?  , How do you feel about someone who has to climb a tree to hide from the rain when it rains, and has to go to a shelter to live in the winter?!"

    "Ah" Mikoto was unable to say anything after being questioned by Kamikawa Hikaru, and subconsciously took a step back.

    "You can't blame me entirely this time. I have warned Kuroko many times! If there is a good apartment and accommodation, who would want to go camping in the wild! Do you think I am willing to stay alone in the wilderness?!"  Forced by the turbulent force coming from Kamikawa Hikari, Mikoto had to take another step back.

    Kamikawa Hikaru used his own history of blood and tears to constantly attack Mikoto's nerves. This move of playing the tragedy card was obviously extremely wise. Mikoto felt that the momentum she had finally cultivated had been exhausted by the other party's words, and she couldn't help but feel a little discouraged.

    ¡®No, if you do this you will fall into the opponent¡¯s rhythm.  ' Mikoto thought, and then asked: "There should be student subsidies in Academy City. As a LV4, you at least don't lack the money to live in an apartment, right?"

    "Huh?! There is no guarantor! There is no guarantor! Do you understand?"

    "Don't you have any relatives?" Miqin suddenly realized something and quickly covered her mouth.  If there is no guarantor, doesn¡¯t that mean?

    "Humph, I don't have that kind of burden, at least no one will preach in my ears." Kamikawa Hikari said nonchalantly, but Mikoto could still feel a hint of sadness in his words, but it was so hidden that it was hard to detect.

    "Butbut no matter what, you bullied my friend. She was not wrong. Anyway, you must give me a lesson today."?Explain!  At least, you have to apologize to her!  "Mikoto said with a little lack of confidence.

    "Apologise" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little moved. If this could solve the problem, it would be a great deal, but then he rejected this method.  The young lady in front of me might be easy to talk to, but if it were Kuroko Shirai who was lustful on the outside but even more lustful on the inside, God knows what she would do to him.  I must be taking this opportunity to talk nonsense, and then ask myself to do this or that thing I don¡¯t want to do.

    "Absolutely not!" Kamikawa Mitsuki said righteously.

    After the girl heard this, electric sparks began to appear all over her body, and she said: "Although I sympathize with your experience, this is not a reason to hurt my friend. It seems that it will not work if I don't teach you a lesson. I have no respect for your ability."  I'm very interested. My name is Misaka Mikoto, let me know you now!"

    ¡®Is this guy a potential fighting madman?  ' Kamikawa Hikaru thought silently, and then shot back: "If I don't resist, I will be the one who gets hurt! If you want to fight, then come!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru referred to the power of the electric shock just now and silently estimated that it was probably at the level of a LV4 person with great abilities. If this was the case, there was still a chance of winning.  If the opponent has an electric shock ability, he can reflect it back with his own ability no matter what.

    Thunder and lightning suddenly erupted from the girl's forehead. Kamikawa Hikari felt the vibration from the space and analyzed the intended location of the thunder and lightning at high speed.

    ¡®Reference object, 15 meters ahead, 3 degrees to the right at 1 o¡¯clock.  Height for entire cross section, target object, lightning, replacement object, air!  "Using the ultra-high-speed computing power of LV4 that is not inferior to that of a small computer (those with spatial abilities require relatively high computing power), Kamikawa Hikaru instantly analyzed and calculated the position and reference objects of the spatial inversion.

    The small thunderbolt shot by the girl was instantly reflected, and it ran towards the girl in its original direction.  But the girl showed no intention of evading, and absorbed the electric shock on the spot.  Electric sparks were flying around the girl's body, but it seemed that nothing happened to her.

    "For me, controlling electricity is as simple as breathing." Mikoto said slowly: "It seems that your ability can reflect the opponent's super power. I can't help but remind me of a certain person. However, if it is  If I get close, can you also reflect it?"

    After saying that, Mikoto reached out her hand to the ground and began to use electricity to decompose the ground. Then a black sand-like substance appeared from her hand, and it crackled with electricity.

    "This is what I did with the magnetism of electricity. Try it and see if you can catch it." Mikoto waved the black sand-like substance and whipped it towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    'ah!  Danger!  It must not be hard-wired!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru reacted instantly in his mind, quickly activated his ability, and moved 10 meters away in an instant.

    "Don't run!" Mikoto chased after her and waved the black whip in her hand again.

    "This kind of thing can't hit me. Although your ability is strong, you are like a beginner in close combat. This kind of random whip cannot hit me." Kamikawa Hikaru said, feeling  He felt the vibration of space, and then easily used the ability of space to avoid the girl's attack.

    Seeing that this attack was ineffective, Mikoto threw away the sand-like whip and said: "It seems that you can't reflect close attacks. This will be much easier to deal with."

    "Haha, besides discharging electricity and using the whip made of electromagnetism, do you also do anything else? If it is an electromagnetic or radio wave attack, I can also reflect it back!" Kamikawa Hikaru said confidently.

    "Don't underestimate me too much. There are only two people in the entire Academy City who can underestimate me! Then let me reiterate again." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly had a bad feeling. He heard that there were people in the city who underestimated me.  A LV5 electric power user, and his name seems to be Misaka Could it be

    "My name is Misaka Mikoto, and I am the third-ranked superpower among the seven LV5 users in Academy City! Please remember this name!"

    Mikoto yelled and put her hands on the ground.  In an instant, a huge current covered the entire ground. Because of the ultra-high voltage, the bridge made of steel bars was all conductive for a while.

    "Damn it, high-voltage discharge! If this happens, even non-conductive objects will be electrocuted in an instant!" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly discovered that there was no place to escape on the bridge. The only place

    "It's in the water, damn it!" The moment he jumped from the railing of the bridge, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt a numb feeling in his body, and the organs in his body were sore from the electric shock. The moment he jumped from the bridge,  , his consciousness went dark, and he fainted from the electric shock.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??I saw Hikaru Kamikawa jumping off the bridge, and quickly ran to the railing of the bridge and looked down.  Except for the rippling blue river water and the small waves on the water, there is nothing else.

    "He ran away" Looking at the empty river, the girl murmured, "This time is not considered my victory. Let's have a showdown next time!"

 Style Chapter 06. Ace

    "Is that guy okay? It's interesting to see his ability. He suddenly became serious" Mikoto thought worriedly on the way back.

    And at the same time

    Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s consciousness is still in darkness.

    ¡®Are you going to get lunch so soon?  Ah, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet!  I have never been to a restaurant and had a great meal!  I have yet to go to a seven-star hotel in Dubai to enjoy a presidential suite!  Not willing to give in!  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely sore all over his body.  But at this time, consciousness seemed to be gradually restored, and the sense of touch gradually returned.  He tried hard to open his eyes, because he had been in darkness for a while, and the bright light in front of him forced him to squint.

    "Are you okay? I saw you lying next to the river and I rescued you." A familiar voice rang. Kamikawa Hikaru tried his best to turn his eyes to the direction of the sound and found a familiar spiky head.

    "Ah, it's you, Kamijou Touma" Mitsuru Kamikawa said weakly. He had suffered from the sequelae of Misaka Mikoto's electricity before, and now he was still feeling numb and painful all over his body.

    "What's wrong with you? Why did you fall next to the river?" Touma asked with great interest.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to describe in words, I met a girl from a middle school who was showing off her temper, and ended up being shocked by her¡­¡±

    "Oh! That person! Did you meet him too?" Kamijou Touma clenched his right hand into a fist and hit the palm of his left hand with a look of realization on his face.

    "do you know her?"

    "Well, crackling discharge junior high school girl ~ I know, I have been chased by her before." Touma laughed, expressing his understanding of Kamikawa Hikari's tragic experience.  If it were that person, he would be attacking indiscriminately.

    "By the way, why are you coming to the river so late?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked curiously.

    "Haha I found you when my clothes were blown to the river by the wind." Kamijou Touma said, scratching his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°As expected of Kamijou Touma, it¡¯s really your style.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru praised.

    "" After hearing this, the hedgehog head drew circles on the ground in a low voice, muttering: "I don't want to either I don't want to either"

    "Uh" Kamikawa Hikaru's stomach rang. After the battle with Kuroko and Mikoto just now, he really didn't have any strength. It also rained so he could only eat wet and cold compressed biscuits for dinner. Now Kamikawa Hikaru can  It is said that we are at the end of our rope.

    "Hmm? Are you hungry? I have something to eat, do you want it?" Kamijou Touma asked in his good-guy style.

    ¡°As everyone knows, he regretted his words for the rest of his life.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took the frozen sandwich that Touma sent over, swallowed it with the plastic wrapper in his stomach, and burped with satisfaction.

    "Ah, I'm saved, Kamijou Touma, thank you so much today! You saved my life and gave me delicious food. If anything happens next time, be sure to ask me for help!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru stood up unsteadily, bowed to Touma and said, "Thank you for the hospitality. It's getting late and I have to leave. Can I have some food at your house next time?"

    Kamijou Touma continued to display his good-guy style, waving his hands and saying, "You're welcome to my home."

    "Ah, really??" Kamikawa Hikaru opened his eyes in disbelief, with a little tear shining in his eyes.

    "Yeah!" Kamijou Touma nodded vigorously and said, "After all, you are also one of the victims of the crackling discharge girl. I can understand your feelings!"

    The two looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and then burst into laughter.

    "It turns out that Mikoto Oita offended a lot of people, eh" On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and sighed, it seems that people at LV5 are not very normal

    When he returned to the park, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly showed a surprised expression, and then rushed to the vending machine where Oita Mikoto usually kept kicking.

    "Remember that this is the vending machine she kicked, right? Just kick it and you can get so many drinks? Hahahaha!" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed happily, then carefully observed the surroundings, and after making sure that no one was around,  He kicked the vending machine hard.

    "Woo!" The expected drink did not come out, but the alarm sounded loudly.

    "Ahhhh!! Why can that violent woman kick out the drink, but I can only kick out the alarm? This is not the time to complain!" At this time, countless guard robots came from all directions, staring at them with inorganic eyes.  With Hikari Kamikawa.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been locked!!¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    &nbsp;¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°In the end, the whole night was wasted on avoiding robots Sigh¡± Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the bright sky in the east and sighed.  Then he took out the ultra-cheap tea from the supermarket that he had bought one get one free from his tent. After brewing the tea, he sat next to the big tree and drank the tea calmly.

    "Haha, tea is indeed the best leisure drink!" After a series of misfortunes, Kamikawa Hikaru finally tasted a little satisfaction.

    Then, as if something suddenly occurred to him, he threw the cup to the ground and stomped it hard: "Am I still a space user? Wouldn't it be better to just use the space superpower to move the drink out?! You idiot!  ah!!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, the Discipline Committee headquarters is located in the academy.

    At this moment, it was the regular weekly Discipline Committee meeting. On the TV on the wall in the center, there was a picture of Kamikawa Hikaru sitting leisurely outside the tent next to the big tree, drinking cheap tea.  Everyone was either gloomy, gloating, or indifferently watching Kamikawa Hikaru sipping tea.

    "According to the satellite cloud map, Hikaru Kamikawa is still active in Central Park. What do you think? Shirai Kuroko?" In a conference room, a black-haired girl sitting on a chair asked Kuroko  .

    "I failed, I have nothing to say." Heizi said in a low voice.  Although I used my sister's power to teach that guy a lesson, I didn't defeat him by myself.  Now it was obvious that it was useless to say anything, so he simply admitted his failure.

    "Humph, I knew that was the case." The black-haired girl stood up, scanned everyone with her sharp eyes, and said slowly: "Then, let me take charge of this person, no objections?"

    "According to the database, he is also a person with great abilities, and he is a very difficult space type. Is it too dangerous to go alone?" A young man wearing a baseball cap asked.

    "It doesn't matter, have you forgotten my ability? As long as it rains, I am invincible!" Then, she slammed the table in the conference room and said loudly: "If there is no objection, this matter has been decided.  ! My battle time this time is set at night three days later, that is, when it rains heavily!"

    Then she clapped her hands and said: "This meeting is dismissed. Please continue to carry out the work of the disciplinary committee seriously. Our goal is to prevent and punish all behaviors that are offensive to morals!"

    The applause from the audience immediately started. Heizi agreed dejectedly and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He didn't expect that he and the other party were both space ability users, but he failed twice in a row.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the conference room, Sato Konri played with the dagger made of ice in his hand, watching the video of the battle between Kamikawa Hikaru and Kuroko on the wall TV, gritted his teeth, and said word by word:

    "When the time comes, please remember my name, Konri Sato. I will let you know that the majesty of the Disciplinary Committee will not be *allowed* to be violated!!"

 Style Chapter 07. Bingfeng

    "Hey, I'm about to collapse!" Hikaru Kamikawa lay on the desk and muttered to himself: "I always feel that I will encounter some big trouble in the near future. The disciplinary committee will not let me go"

    "Hey, best friend, what's wrong with you?" Naoto Otomo smiled and patted Kamikawa Hikaru on the shoulder and said, "Why do you always feel that you are worried about love?"

    "Yes, I am very tired from being chased by a group of girls" Kamikawa Hikari replied weakly.

    "Ahhh! I really envy you! You are indeed a person of great ability, and you are indeed a first-class expert in picking up girls!" Naoto Otomo said in a tone of great surprise and envy.

    ¡®This fool, I didn¡¯t expect to really believe it.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought silently and sighed.

    "You've been sighing all the time lately!! Ah, it turns out that people who worry about love are the most hateful people!! I'm so envious! Damn it, just give me half of your luck in love!" Naoto Otomo yelled  .

    "If you have a love problem, you can also talk to the teacher~" A pleasant voice came over, it was Teacher Xiaomeng, one of the famous seven wonders.  She happily put the book on the podium, and then continued: "Well, you can talk to me no matter what the problem is."

    Otomo Naoto smiled stiffly and returned to his seat.  All the students in the class are already used to it. Normally this person's behavior is so out of line.

    At this time, the bell rang, and Kamijou Touma ran into the classroom in a panic.  Then when I entered the classroom, I checked the ground and found that there were no banana peels or water stains on it. I breathed a sigh of relief and walked in with confidence.

    Despite this, tragedy still happened!  A baseball flew from the window and hit Touma on the forehead.

    "Uh-huh, that's unfortunate!!"

    "His misfortune should be the eighth wonder of Academy City, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but laugh.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Two days later

    In the evening, Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma were on their regular duty.

    It was extremely dark, as if darkness that was about to crush everything was floating in the air.  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the sky outside helplessly. He had placed tents and other things on big trees according to the air forecast instructions, but he definitely couldn't live in the park at night. What should he do?  It is also a good choice to stay in school at night, but because of the presence of cameras, you will definitely be caught if you stay here at night.

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed again.

    "What's wrong? Are you sighing every day?" Kamijou Touma asked.

    ¡°There is no place to stay at night.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how about you come to my house for a night?¡±

    "Yes" Kamikawa Hikari held Touma's shoulders with an expression of surprise and sudden awakening.

    "Ah, what's wrong?" Due to Kamikawa Hikaru's momentum, Touma subconsciously took a step back.  (Is this the legendary tortoise¡¯s spirit?)

    "What did you just say??!" Kamikawa Hikaru asked with an extremely serious expression.

    "If you don't mind, you can stay at my house for one night."

    "Ah! You are such a good person! Why don't there be more people like you in the world? Then the world would have been peaceful!" Kamikawa Hikari shouted excitedly, but little did he know that this time he would bring Kamijou Touma a belt.  What a big trouble.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well, excuse me!" Kamikawa Hikaru bowed with one hand to the empty room in a noble-like gesture.

    "There is no one except me, who are you saying hello to?" Touma asked with a strange look on his face.

    "Ah, of course to this great house. Don't you think that being able to live in the house on a rainy day is a very sacred, very enjoyable and very happy thing?" Kamikawa Hikari asked strangely  road.

    "Huh? Isn't this normal?" Touma said doubtfully.

    "Hey, if you don't understand, you just don't understand. The gap is just a gap" Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said that no further explanation was needed.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about me as if I¡¯m an idiot.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat boredly on the tatami, flicking the TV channel, tears streaming down his face. It had been a long time since he had watched TV so comfortably in the house, especially when it was still raining outside.  What¡¯s even more valuable is that there is actually a hot dinner to eat!

    ¡°Supper is frozen beef fried rice, is that okay?¡± Kamijou Touma asked.

    "Yeah, anything is fine!"

    "Huh, I didn't expect you toIt¡¯s so relaxing here.  "A female voice suddenly appeared. Then, the window was broken open by a huge ice block, and glass shards were scattered all over the floor. Kamikawa ignored the broken glass flying, and his long-term experience in fighting the disciplinary committee made him move forward as quickly as if it was a natural reflex.  Retreat from the gate.

    "Want to run?" A girl with black hair climbed in through the window, her delicate face exuding impatience.  There were little drops of water rolling down the snow-white skin, and it was already raining lightly outside the window.  Her black eyes stared at Kamikawa Hikari, and an icicle had formed on her hand.

    Looking at the ice crystals condensed in her hands, Kamikawa Hikaru was worried that if he resisted, the battle might affect Kamijou Touma, so he had no choice but to stay still.  Kamijou Touma was completely stunned at this moment. He pointed at the black-haired girl and asked: "Youwho are you? Why did you break the glass in my house?? Also, does this count as breaking into a private house?"

    At this time, the atmosphere was cold.

    The girl shook the disciplinary committee armband hanging on her shoulder and said: "I am now on official duty to arrest one of the most famous nail-biters in Academy City. Please understand. If you have any questions, my name  The name is Sato Konri, the number is 04102, you can consult me ??for details afterwards."

    "Ah, what's going on?? I don't understand at all! Also, is this a break-in into a private house, right?" Kamijou Touma scratched his head and said frantically.

    "He has lived illegally in Central Park for a long time. This is an act that is against moral integrity and shameless. As a disciplinary committee member, this is my obligation. And you" At this time, her eyes looked at Kamijou Touma, coldly  The look in his eyes made his heart palpitate.

    "You are suspected of harboring criminals. I will deal with you later."

    After saying that, she ignored the reaction of the spiky-headed boy and shot the icicle in her hand straight at Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Hmph, long-range attacks are useless to me!" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a confident smile. Just when he was about to use his space inversion ability to reflect the opponent's attack, the mutation started.

    The icicles made of ice cracked, divided into countless small ice crystals, and then began to collide disorderly. The ice cubes in the entire space had no rules to follow.

    "Ahhh! What kind of super power is this kind of behavior that goes against common sense?!" Kamikawa Hikari shouted, hurriedly leaning down and holding his head to protect his body.  Countless small ice picks hit his body and head, and pain quickly spread throughout his body.

    "This is my ability, water state conversion. I can freely convert water molecules into gaseous, solid, and liquid states. What I did just now is to convert individual solid water molecules into gaseous state to obtain higher energy, and then convert them into solid state after being aggregated together.  Ice crystal." Sato Konri was obviously very proud of his abilities and introduced his abilities very seriously.  Then ice crystals immediately formed on her hands, and countless raindrops were attracted to her hands from the window.

    "Ah! My home! Oh, what a misfortune!" Kamijou Touma cried silently, as his home was riddled with holes with ice picks.  Because the other party is the disciplinary committee member, I can't take action yet.  However, seeing his friend being attacked like this, he finally couldn't stand it anymore.  Seeing the girl's upcoming attack, the boy could no longer hold back. If this happened, his friend would probably die.

    Just when he finished thinking about this, Kamijou Touma found that his body was already moving faster than his thoughts. He stretched out his right hand and stood in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    The girl did not stop attacking, and countless ice picks struck again.

    "Idiot, run quickly! You are LV0, you can't resist her attack!" Kamikawa Hikari shouted anxiously when he saw Touma standing in front of him.

    Kamijou Touma remained unmoved, still standing firmly in front of him.  Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but his eyes were a little wet, and he quickly activated his ability, trying to change Kamijou Touma's position with himself (it is still possible to change the position of an object that is similar to himself), but he found strangely that his ability  It doesn't apply anymore.

    'How can it be?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked.

    By this time, the girl's ice pick attack had arrived, and Kamikawa Hikari anxiously looked at the attack in front of him.  Looking at it like this, it was impossible for Kamijou Touma to dodge this attack.

    However, the ice pick completely disappeared from the boy¡¯s right hand

    "What's going on?" "Impossible, my attack was neutralized so easily? It's obviously LV0, why?" Kamikawa Hikaru and Sato Konri were so surprised that they couldn't help but make a sound at the same time.

    Kamijou Touma looked at his right hand and said:

    "Although I am LV0, I can also protect my friends, no matter what the danger is! I will never watch my friends get hurt and do nothing myself!" Kamijou Touma's eyes flashed with determination at this moment.  The light is an extremely powerful spirit, and it is also the most precious treasure in his body.

 Chronicle 08. Battle in the rain

    "Really?" Sato Konri's cold voice came, "So, you are going to protect him to the end?"

    She was unmoved when she saw Kamijou Touma and continued: "We have noticed Kamikawa Hikari living illegally in the park before. We sent the disciplinary committee there a long time ago. It's a pity that they at LV3 are not as skilled as others.  Kamikawa Hikaru's shadow could not be caught. So we dispatched the space system tracking master Shirai Kuroko, but unfortunately she was defeated by Kamikawa Hikaru again and again So, this time I am dispatched. For the honor of the Disciplinary Committee, I  You must be arrested and brought to justice here, Hikaru Kamikawa no matter who stops me"

    Sato Konri¡¯s hands quickly gathered water balls, and her cold eyes made Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma feel heart palpitations.

    ¡®Damn it!  She is definitely dangerous. Although I don¡¯t know what Kamijou Touma did just now, if she continues to be here, he will definitely get involved!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was very worried that he would get injured by involving Kamijou Touma, a LV0, for his own reasons, so he opened the door without saying a word and ran into the rain.

    "Don't even think about running away" After Konri Sato noticed Kamikawa Hikari escaping, he quickly chased after him.

    "Don't even think about going there!" Kamijou Touma blocked the corridor.

    "Hmph, don't block the way, my target is not you." Sato Konri snorted coldly, and the water balloon in his hand hit the ground. In an instant, the entire floor was covered with water stains.  Then the water quickly turned into ice crystals, and the entire floor became extremely smooth.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Kamijou Touma slipped and Sato Konri stepped on his face and chased him out the door.

    "It hurts!" Kamijou Touma covered his face and tried to stand up from the floor, but because it was too slippery, he kept slipping.

    "Damn it!" Kamijou Touma's unwilling voice came from behind, but Sato Konri seemed not to hear it and resolutely chased Kamikawa Hikaru's back.

    In the rain

    The cold rain was hitting Kamikawa Hikari, but he couldn't care less about it at the moment.

    "You must not run away from this battle, otherwise Touma will be in danger." Because of Sato Konri's threat to Kamijou Touma, Kamikawa Hikaru had to always appear in Sato Konri's sight to distract him.  Although I don¡¯t know how Touma defused the attack just now, if Konri Sato and Kamijou confront each other again, he will definitely be in big trouble.

    At this time, because of the heavy rain, there was not a single pedestrian on the street.  The cold and desolate streets were only illuminated by neon lights on both sides of the road.  Hikaru Kamikawa's mind was spinning rapidly at this time. While observing the distance behind him, Konri Sato, who was pursuing him, he was thinking about how to defeat his opponent.

    "There is no other way let's go back to our home court first." Hikaru Kamikawa finally decided to go back to Central Park where he had always lived, where he defeated Kuroko Shirai, who had LV4 power.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru running towards the fork leading to Central Park, Sato Konri said disdainfully: "Are you thinking of going into that forest? It's useless. No matter where it is, as long as it's raining, you can never defeat him.  I."

    "Don't be too confident. You should know what will happen if you fail, right?"

    "I will definitely not lose if I put my reputation as a 'discipline committee member' on the line!" Sato Konri replied without any sign of weakness.

    "Exactly, that's why I hate the disciplinary committee members the most." Hikari Kamikawa muttered, jumping over the guardrail at the junction of the park and the sidewalk.  Under the reflection of the rain, he ran into the woods.

    "it's useless."

    Konri Sato waved his hand, and the leaves on Kamikawa's bald head shook crazily, and then countless water secreted and fell from the leaves, condensing into small ice cones in mid-air, overwhelmingly covering Kamikawa Hikaru.  above.

    "I said, as long as there is water, I am invincible! Leaves contain a lot of water, and I can freely change their shapes!"

    "Ahhh!" Because of the suddenness, before Kamikawa Hikaru could react, ice picks struck Kamikawa Hikaru's body and head one by one, and the skin pierced.  When in pain, the calculation ability is greatly weakened, and it is completely unable to calculate spatial coordinates. Naturally, it is also unable to activate its own spatial reversal ability.  Hikaru Kamikawa protected his head, curled up into a ball, and leaned against the trunk of a big tree, trying to avoid the damage caused by the ice pick as much as possible.

    "Huh, if you don't want to suffer more pain, just surrender and capture him." Sato Konri walked over to Kamikawa Hikaru, his cold eyes scanning Kamikawa Hikari's body, calculating the damage caused this time.

    ¡®Is it too heavy-handed?  After suffering such a painful injury, you shouldn't be able to resist anymore, right?  ¡¯ Sato Konide thought.

    "When you were talking nonsense, I had already calculated the space.,Bye-Bye!  "Kamikawa Hikaru changed his appearance from yelling just now and disappeared from the place in an instant. The next moment, he appeared on a big tree 100 meters away, panting and covering his right arm. The attack just now  It caused a small amount of bleeding on my right arm, and the damage was aggravated by the rain. So now my right hand has gradually become paralyzed, and it seems that I will not be able to attack the opponent for a while.

    "Haha, you think you can escape? As long as there is rain, I can sense where you are." Sato Konri said looking directly at the treetop where Kamikawa Hikari was hiding.

    "How how is it possible?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise.

    "I can sense your sweat and blood, which have different compositions from rainwater, so you have no place to hide!" Sato Konri said loudly, and then countless small icicles condensed in front of her.  "Dong dong dong" shot out from Shangchuan Guang.

    Countless icicles were like sharp arrows, passing through the treetops and hitting Kamikawa Hikaru.  The strong momentum directly broke most of the branches on the big tree. Just before the icicle was about to hit him, Kamikawa Mitsuru almost activated his space reversal ability, changing the coordinates of himself and a leaf dozens of meters away.  .

    Seeing that Hikaru Kamikawa had escaped the attack, Sato Konri continued walking in the direction of Hikaru Kamikawa in silence.

    The rain hit Kamikawa Hikari's eyelids, and the physical fatigue and pain caused sleepiness to flood into his brain.

    ¡®I really want to sleep, but I absolutely can¡¯t sleep.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru bit his lip, activated his space reversal ability again, and teleported to a distant place.  But this time, the teleportation distance was obviously much shorter than last time.

    ¡®Is there any way to defeat her?  There is absolutely no way to escape. While I still have some strength, I must find a way to defeat her!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking anxiously, looking up and looking around hoping to find something that could be used.

    At this time, I am currently located in the center of the park, which is where I first saw Misaka Mikoto.  At this time, Kamikawa Hikari could no longer hold on and fell to his knees, gasping for air.

    "This opponent is too exciting for me"

    "Trash found, carry out cleaning tasks." A mechanical voice without any emotion sounded in Kamikawa Hikari's ears,

    A cleaning robot was cleaning the garbage on the ground in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Humph, have you finally decided to give up?" Sato Konri laughed, looking at Kamikawa Hikaru sitting against a vending machine as if he had given up all hope, he couldn't help but sarcastically said.

    "If you had this awareness earlier, you wouldn't have to suffer the physical pain."

    "Really? Haha, giving up casually is not my style~" Kamikawa Hikaru showed a bright smile, and then a drink can appeared in his hand and smashed it towards Sato Konri.

    Of course, it was intercepted by a piece of ice in mid-air, split into two pieces and fell next to Sato Konri.

    "A useless struggle" Konri Sato put his hand on the ground. In an instant, the water on the ground condensed into a thin but extremely hard layer of ice.

    "Are you still planning to escape?" The serious discipline committee member smiled, because she had already discovered that due to the loss of physical strength, Kamikawa Hikari's teleportation distance was no longer as good as every time. If he continued to consume like this, he would definitely lose his physical strength.  The ability is exhausted and unable to be activated.

    "I told you, I won't run away!" At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru had cans in his hands and smashed them at the girl's discipline committee member.

    "Hmph, a feeble attack."

    Even on the ice, I don¡¯t know what method Sato Konri used to rush over to Kamigawa Hikaru without any hindrance.  On the way, she condensed two ice picks in her hands, and launched them one to the left and one to the right, hitting the cans and ejecting them.

    "Haha, didn't you notice your surroundings?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said, and then a space was reversed and transferred directly, disappearing from the place.

    Sato Konri turned his head, looked in one direction, and said disdainfully: "I said you can't avoid me"

    But halfway through her words, she suddenly stopped in surprise.

    She saw in front of her, countless robots surrounding her from all directions.

    "The drink thief was discovered. There was no damage to the outside of the machine. He was identified as a person with spatial abilities."

    "The arrest is being carried out, please do not resist, otherwise you will be the one who gets hurt!"

    The robots echoed each other emotionlessly. Surrounding the Disciplinary Committee were a dark mass of guard robots and cleaning robots.The scene looked indeed extremely terrifying and strange.

    "How is it possible? Even if it appears, there shouldn't be so many!" Sato Konri said to himself in disbelief.

    "Haha, I don't know what happened. It seems that a violent woman kicked and beat this machine before, and then this machine found me. It seemed that many people chased me all day and night, and finally the security department added robots  I didn't expect it, but it helped me a lot~ So, dear disciplinary committee member, what do you decide to do? Haha." Kamikawa Hikari looked at her from the tree and said with a flattering smile.

    "Damn it!"

    After the girl complained, robots rushed in from all directions like a sea

 Ethics Chapter 09. The end of the semester

    The ground was covered with robots frozen into the ice, and the whole world seemed to have fallen into a world of ice.

    Sato Konri gasped, even she felt overwhelmed after stopping so many robot functions.  Because the robots are the official property of Academy City, as a disciplinary committee member, she must not destroy them, so she had to slowly freeze them one by one. Now her physical condition can be said to be shaky.

    But because he always insisted on his dignity as a disciplinary committee member, Sato Konri had no choice but to hold on and not fall down.

    "It looks like I'm the bad guy."

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled mockingly, then jumped down from the tree and walked towards the Discipline Committee member.

    Sato Konri gritted her teeth, and a small piece of icicle condensed in her hand, but it melted into water before she could throw it out, and then her hand dropped weakly.

    "It seems that your physical strength has been exhausted~ Then, you know your end~"

    Kamikawa Hikari tried to pretend to be ferocious, but when she saw Kamikawa Hikaru's lame wink, she couldn't help laughing.

    "Why are you laughing? I'll stop you from laughing!"

    After saying that, he kissed Sato Konri under the surprised gaze.

    The lips met, and Kamikawa Hikaru took advantage of Sato Konri's lack of reaction to gently bite her tongue.

    Because she was too surprised, she let Kamikawa Hikaru kiss her for a whole minute.  Kamikawa Hikaru also took the extra step and hugged her tightly, feeling the body temperature coming from the disciplinary committee member's body.

    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s best to rely on the human body for warmth when it¡¯s cold, but she has such a good figure.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought in a vulgar way, his chest felt itchy and extremely comfortable when touched by the high part of her body.

    At this time, we were in the satellite observation room of the Discipline Committee Headquarters.  Kuroko held back his laughter and watched the scene where Sato Konri was defeated by Kamikawa Hikari and kissed him forcibly. Unexpectedly, even the ace of the Discipline Committee was still defeated in the end.

    ¡®How did that guy do it?  ?  ¡¯ Touma, who hurriedly arrived from a distance, saw that the atmosphere at this time was very wrong, so he hid and looked at Kamikawa Hikari and Sato Konri who were kissing in confusion.

    Sato Konri finally reacted. She pushed Kamikawa Hikaru away, wiped her lips with her sleeve, blushed, and stammered, "Youyou actually did this to me so unknowingly."  A shameful thing! Don¡¯t think that I will let you go! Just wait, I will make you fall into law next time I see you!¡±

    ¡®This guy is surprisingly innocent.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but look at her with a smile.

    "But, damn it! Don't think you can win like this!" After saying that, she ran away in a panic.

    "Ha, she is such an innocent girl." In another place, Kuroko, who was looking at the screen, had the same emotion.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Hikaru Kamikawa was still thinking about the previous battle. If he hadn't come up with the solution in a hurry, he would have failed.  But thanks to her, my body still ached all over even after a good night's sleep.  But in the end, Sato Konri still made a fuss, and then managed to escape.  But after this lesson, she will probably not cause trouble for herself again in a short time.

    "Although I want to ask for injury leave, I think Teacher Xiaomeng will definitely come over for a home visit. Then my lie will be exposed. And today is the last day of the semester. If I don't go now, I will have to go to school tomorrow to claim my summer vacation.  Homework." Kamikawa Hikaru considered the pros and cons, and finally decided to drag his exhausted body to school.

    On the way, according to the current time, Kamikawa Hikaru can be said to be almost late.  Although he could use his space ability to move forward quickly, Kamikawa Hikari still walked slowly and leisurely because of his extreme mental sleepiness.

    "Hey! Best friend, I'm almost late! Hurry up and use your space ability to take me a ride!" Hikaru Kamikawa was suddenly tapped on the shoulder, staggered and almost fell down.

    "Haha, your body needs exercise~ Why do you look so tired? What good things did you do last night??" Kamikawa Hikaru's idiot best friend, Otomo Naoto, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    "I fought a life-and-death battle with a woman last night, do you believe it?" Kamikawa Hikaru continued feebly: "And my ability is not enough to divert others."

    "Oh~" Naoto Otomo showed a very understanding smile, nodded, and said: "Oh, I understand, I understand, hehe."

    "Do you really understand?"

    "Of course~ No wonder you are so tired for such a physical thing. In that case, I will use my ability to help you." Naoto Otomo patted herChest said.

    Kamikawa Hikaru understood that the other party was completely wrong, but he was so sleepy that he had no interest in refuting, so he was dragged along by his best friend.

    "Look at my ability!" He stamped the ground hard with his foot.  The tiles on the ground shook slightly, and then became extremely smooth.

    Otomo Naoto looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, then pulled Kamikawa Hikari up and made a sliding motion, moving on the ground at extremely fast speeds.

    "Did you see it?"

    "Hmm It's a pretty useful ability when running or running long-distance marathons." Although Kamikawa Hikaru didn't really approve of Otomo Naoto himself, he still found his ability to be quite useful.

    "Hey" Naoto Otomo sighed and said, "Race racing and long-distance marathons, aren't they the stage for you space ability users?"

    After quickly passing through the scenery on both sides of the road, Kamikawa Hikaru and Otomo Naoto narrowly rushed into the school before the school gate closed.

    Just when they breathed a sigh of relief, desperate shouts sounded outside the door.

    "Unfortunately! I wasn't going to be late in the first place, why did the road suddenly become so slippery?!" Kamijou Touma said in pain as he grabbed the fence of the school gate.

    ""

    ""

    The two men slipped away secretly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s it, I hope everyone will not relax in studying during the summer vacation~¡± Teacher Xiaomeng clapped her hands and said with a bright smile.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Everyone under the podium cheered, the long-awaited summer vacation has finally arrived.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at the scenery outside the window boredly.

    "Hey, how many points did you get?" Naoto Otomo directly picked up his test paper and took a look at it without asking Kamikawa Hikaru's permission.

    "Wow, so high!"

    "This kind of thing is trivial to me." Kamikawa Hikaru said indifferently.

    "That's right. After all, you are still at LV4, and your brain development level is much higher than that of ordinary people. Now that you have a holiday, where are you going to play?"

    "It's summer vacation. I should still work here to make money. Summer vacation is the best time to make money!" Kamikawa Hikari burst into tears when he thought about being able to work from morning to night every day during summer vacation.

    Otomo Naoto shook a travel ticket in his hand and said, "Aren't you going to go out for fun? I also have a ticket to the beach. Uh"

    The next second, the ticket had been transferred from Otomo Naoto's hand to Kamikawa Hikaru's hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared at the ticket and said, "Oh, August 26th, okay~ I still have to go to the beach in the summer, thank you."

    In this way, the summer vacation that Kamikawa Mitsusho was "looking forward to" officially began.

 Fantasy Rider Chapter 10. The beginning of summer vacation

    The bright scorching sun burned the earth, and finally, Kamikawa Hikari woke up in the tent with sweat all over his body.

    "Ah, although I feel sleepy, it's impossible to sleep in such a hot weather." Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself, and then Mance put on his clothes in an orderly manner.

    The recent series of events have made Kamikawa Hikaru feel overwhelmed even at LV4, and his body has been in a state of fatigue.  If it weren't for the strong sunlight at noon, Kamikawa Hikaru doubted that he would have been able to sleep until midnight.

    "Speaking of which, it's summer vacation. Haha, our school seems to have the earliest summer vacation." After changing into his usual T-shirt, Kamikawa Hikari picked up the heavy summer homework and prepared to find a cool place to put it away.  Do your best to get the homework done.

    "Where are we going? It's indeed Kamijou Touma's house, haha~" Kamikawa Hikaru hummed and walked towards the Hedgehog Head's house.

    Because of the opportunity when Touma rescued Hikari Kamikawa in the river, the two unexpectedly got along very well and eventually became good friends.  In addition, in the recent battle with Sato Konri, Kamijou Touma, as LV0, also resolutely stood in front of Kamikawa Hikaru, blocking Sato Konri's sure-kill blow.  Kamikawa Hikaru now has a very good impression of Touma.

    "Kamijo Touma, the sun is shining on your butt, are you up?" Kamikawa Hikaru knocked on the door of Touma's dormitory.

    "Oh, it's coming! Is it you?" Touma opened the door and saw Kamikawa Hikari holding stacks of textbooks, summer homework and exercise books that looked extremely heavy.

    "Are you ready to do your summer vacation homework, Touma? Don't wait until the last day to do it." Kamikawa Hikaru reminded him kindly, and then he entered the room unceremoniously and put the homework on the tatami next to the table in the living room.

    "I haven't started yet, I plan to do it after a while." Kamijou Touma smiled "hehe", touched his head with one hand, and said: "Anyway, I have nothing to do during the summer vacation, I am very free.  .¡±

    In the past, Kamijou Touma would start doing homework crazily in the second half of summer vacation, but it was usually in time.

    "I really envy you, I still have to work part-time." Kamikawa Hikaru said, then sat on the tatami, picked up a pencil, and started doing summer homework.

    "Speaking of which, you and I will do it together~"

    "Eh? Me?" Touma pointed at himself stupidly and said in disbelief.

    "Yes, if you finish it earlier, you will have more time to play, right?"

    "Okay then." Touma nodded, picked up the homework and started working together.

    "By the way, Touma, the disciplinary committee member didn't give you any trouble later, right?"

    "Well, no." Touma replied, and at the same time he turned away in his mind: "You did such an excessive thing to the other party. It's a bit pitiful, that girl."  But since the opponent attacked first, I couldn't say anything.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s superficial purpose is to complete summer vacation homework with Touma, but in fact, the fundamental purpose is to escape the heat, because the tent exposed in the park cannot withstand the invasion of the sun at all.

    "Speaking of which, this summer vacation seems to be very early. In the past, it only started on the 20th." Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "It seems to be because of some experiment. Many teachers were sent to help as soon as July passed. That's why the school decided to have an early holiday."

    "Oh, what experiment?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked with interest.

    "I don't know, it seems that the research ability evolved."

    "Really? The ability has evolved" Kamikawa Mitsuno was thoughtful and murmured: "It seems that there is value in investigation."

    "You seem quite interested?" Touma asked, biting the penholder.

    "Yeah, maybe it's the key to evolving to LV6 Touma, aren't you interested?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "It would be nice if there was one, ah! This question is too difficult, please teach me."

    Touma respectfully presented the question with both hands. Kamikawa Hikaru looked at it cursorily and said the answer in an instant.

    "Oh! That's amazing. You are indeed the LV4 of our school! Thank you!" Touma happily wrote down the answer to the difficult problem that had troubled him for nearly an hour.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt ashamed and thought: 'That's because you are too stupid. That question should be something you should know in the first year of high school.  ¡¯

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sun was setting in the west, and half a day had passed when the light from Kamikawa arrived.  Seeing that everything outside the window was dyed red, Kamikawa Hikaru sorted out his summer homework, stood up, and said, "It's already very late, so I'll leave today."

    "Well, thank you for today!" Touma said. With the help of Kamikawa Hikari, he was almost halfway through the math

    Kamikawa Hikari did not move.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s play again next time.¡± Kamijou Touma said again.

    Kamikawa Hikari did not move.

    "Well, I will ask you if I have any questions in the future." Kamijou Touma had no choice but to say again.

    Kamikawa Hikari did not move.

    ¡°It¡¯s already getting late, do you want to stay and have dinner before leaving?¡± Kamijou Touma asked.

    "Ha, I've been waiting for your words!" Kamikawa Hikaru happily sat down, turned on the TV, and started watching.

    Kamijou Touma's face was covered with sweat.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari went back with satisfaction. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the pedestrians on the street were hurriedly passing by him, and no one looked at him.

    "Fantasy Controller, it's quite interesting. It may be the key to evolving to LV6." After taking two steps, Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself in confusion: "Why do I want to become LV6 so much? I can't even reach LV5 at the moment.  No. Well"

    After thinking for a while, Kamikawa Hikari struck the palm of his left hand with his right hand as if he suddenly realized something.

    "Sure enough, it's because the Disciplinary Committee is too troublesome. If there is LV6, he will run away immediately, haha."

    "But, if the day becomes LV6, there will definitely be some changes. I have a hunch." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the sky, and the light of the neon lights on the street shone on his face, which made him feel uncomfortable.  Real feeling.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, in the conference room of the Disciplinary Committee Headquarters.

    The disciplinary committee members of LV3 and LV4 sat around the big table, and everyone listened carefully to the speech of the person with the plasma TV in the center near the wall.

    Sato Konri still gave a report with an expressionless face: "According to this observation, a special device called the Fantasy Controller appeared in Academy City, and it will increase the user's super power level. Even if  The incapacitated person at LV0 will also evolve into LV1. So your mission this time is to search for clues about this as soon as possible."

    Everyone in the audience nodded with serious expressions, but Kuroko Shirai held back his laughter and nodded.  Because she had to hold back her strong smile, the corners of her eyebrows were completely curved, and there were faint tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.

    ¡®Hahaha, what happened before was so funny.  Should we tell others about Sato Konri¡¯s failure to capture Kamikawa Hikaru but instead forced her to kiss him?  But that would put me in danger, since I am LV4 after all.  ¡®

    Sato Konri noticed Kuroko's gaze and asked strangely: "What's wrong? Is there something on my face?"

    "It's nothing." Heizi had no choice but to turn his expression a little more serious, not wanting the other party to see anything from his face.

    "Really?" Sato Konri did not pursue further and concluded: "Anyway, this time, I am very suspicious of the motives of the person who made the Fantasy Controller. Although this kind of thing may be helpful for improving abilities, it may also be  There will be strong side effects. Those who wish to obtain the Fantasy Controller should not use it themselves first, but bring it over and let us study it carefully."

    Then, this regular meeting of the disciplinary committee members came to an end.  For the safety of the college and students, they are the hardest working group.  Although they are sometimes not understood (such as Kamikawa Hikaru), they still insist on taking the safety and interests of the students into account and are active in secret.

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 11. A Day in the Life of the Disciplinary Committee (Part 1)

    Early in the morning, the chirping of birds woke up Hikari Kamikawa, who was sleeping soundly on a big tree.  Because it was too hot in the tent at night, Kamikawa Hikaru improvised and slept on a big tree at night.  But because he was so poor, no one paid attention to his property.

    "Speaking of which, it feels good to get up early." Kamikawa Hikari stretched his body and breathed in the fresh air in the park in the morning.

    He looked at his watch, the hands were already pointing to 7 o'clock.  Kamikawa Hikaru remembered that yesterday he found a job on a part-time job website distributing balloons in front of a department store. The working hours were in the morning.

    Kamikawa Hikaru jumped down from the tree, washed himself a little by the pool in the park, put on the clothes that had dried on the tree branches, and then headed to the department store with the hope of receiving a salary.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the sidewalk below the department store, Hikaru Kamikawa distributed balloons to pedestrians with a professional smile on his face.  The day was getting hotter and hotter, and the scorching sunshine was baking Kamikawa Hikari's skin, but due to work, he had no choice but to continue to stay under the scorching sun and distribute balloons.

    ¡°Brother, please give me one.¡± A very cute little lolita wearing a sun hat asked Kamikawa Hikari for a balloon.

    "Well, here you go, please take good care of Wantong Department Store." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and handed her a balloon.

    "Thank you, brother, ah!" The little Loli didn't hold the thread firmly, and the balloon broke free from her hand and floated into the sky.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t want to disappoint her, so he activated his space ability to get the balloon in his hand.

    "Here you go, take it."

    "Yeah!" The little Loli took the balloon and left happily.

    "Hoo hoo, it's so hot. I won't do this job next time. If I stay here any longer, I'll get heatstroke. That's right!" Kamikawa Hikaru calculated the distance between himself and the department store, activated his ability to reverse space, and instantly  It transferred a lot of cool air-conditioning.

    "I feel much more comfortable now. I should have done this a long time ago."

    At this time, a girl ran panting from one end of the street to Kamikawa Hikari and asked, "Have you seen a little girl? She is wearing such a big sunhat and is so tall." She kept anxiously using her hands  Gestures.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at her blankly and said intermittently: "Mis Misaka Mikoto??"

    Yes, the person who came is none other than Misaka Mikoto.  What was particularly eye-catching was that she wore the armband of the Disciplinary Committee on her arm, a name that gave Kamikawa Hikaru a huge headache just looking at it.

    "Ah! It's you!" Misaka Mikoto then realized that the person she was looking for was the scumbag she had punished so hard before.

    "This ugh" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say at this time. He didn't expect that the other party was actually the disciplinary committee member.  Kuroko Shirai and Konri Sato at LV4 are already so powerful. If it is Misaka Mikoto at LV5, you can already imagine your final ending.

    "Ah! Now is not the time to say such things. Have you seen that little girl?!" Misaka Mikoto asked anxiously.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was overwhelmed by the opponent's momentum and immediately replied: "Yes, I gave her a balloon just now."

    "Where has she gone?"

    "This way" Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to the other end of the street.

    "You are a space user, you should be of some use!" Misaka Mikoto grabbed Kamikawa Hikaru's hand and ran towards the other end of the street.

    "Ah, my balloon!" Kamikawa Hikari looked sadly at the balloons that were flying away into the sky because they had no time to react.

    ¡®Goodbye, my salary.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari burst into tears.

    The two people were running on the street. Misaka Mikoto quickly explained: "She was separated from her parents, so I was asked to find her. Anyway, you are a space user. Go and take a look at high places."

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, immediately activated his ability, sat on the street lamp next to the street, and looked down at the pedestrians on the street.

    Among the crowd in the distance, Hikaru Kamikawa spotted a familiar sunhat.

    "There!" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately activated his ability and returned to the ground, pointing to the direction where the little Loli left and said to Misaka Mikoto.

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± Misaka Mikoto wanted to hold Kamikawa Hikari back.

    "Wait a minute! Stop! You don't have to run!" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly stopped, and the inertia made Mikoto almost fall backwards.

    "What's wrong?" Misaka Mikoto asked strangely.

    "It's too slow to run in such a crowded crowd. I am a spatial ability user, so just go directly." After saying that, he activated his spatial ability, and in an instantSuddenly he appeared a hundred meters away.  In the blink of an eye, Kamikawa Hikaru disappeared from Mikoto's sight.

    "It seems to be faster than Kuroko, he" Misaka Mikoto murmured.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikaru grabbed the little loli at the corner.  She turned around in confusion and asked, "Brother, what's wrong?"

    "Your parents are looking for you, come back with me."

    "Um."

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru took her back to Misaka Mikoto.  The last two people sent the little Loli back to her parents.

    "Thank you so much just now." Misaka Mikoto said, "I didn't expect you also have a kind side."

    ¡®Am I such a bad person?  What does "I didn't expect you also have a kind side" mean?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought extremely depressed, nodded, and was about to leave.

    At this time, Misaka Mikoto suddenly asked: "Last time, were you okay?"

    After the last battle with Kawamitsu, Misaka Mikoto spent a long time checking the river because she was a little worried about the other party, and left only after she did not find the other party.  But because she was at LV5 and used all her strength, Misaka Mikoto was a little worried about hurting Kamikawa Hikari.

    "It's okay, I just took a shower and drank a lot of river water for free. Finally, I was able to use this opportunity to have a meal at Kamijou Touma's house. I'm really happy." Kamikawa Hikaru said coldly.

    After hearing this, Misaka Mikoto's face turned ugly. She slowly said apologetically with a red face: "I'm sorry, I went too far. But it's really great that you're okay."

    After hearing the other party's apology, Kamikawa Hikaru temporarily extinguished the anger in his heart and said, "But I didn't expect that you are also a member of the disciplinary committee. If it's okay, I'll leave first."

    "Ah!" Misaka Mikoto exclaimed in a low voice unconsciously, as if the other party had discovered the secret in her heart.

    Seeing Mikoto¡¯s performance, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised. Did he say something just now?

    "It's justit's just temporary! Because my friend is a little uncomfortable, so I came to help." Mikoto explained loudly with her cheeks flushed.

    "Oh, I understand." Seeing that the other party was only temporary, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief.  After all, if a LV5 person comes to chase you, it will be difficult to escape.

    "This" Misaka Mikoto said coyly: "I don't know how to do the job of the Disciplinary Committee. Can you can you help me?"

    For example, Misaka Mikoto had already lost track of the lost little loli just now. She couldn't imagine what would happen to that little girl if she got lost in Academy City and met a bad boy.  And today, in order to experience the feeling of Shirai Kuroko being a disciplinary committee member, I secretly took my friend's disciplinary committee armband. As a result, I wanted to help others but ended up doing a lot of harm.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t answer, hesitating whether he should help.

    And Misaka Mikoto just stood waiting for him anxiously.

    Seeing Misaka Mikoto¡¯s anxious and fearful expression, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that she had no choice.

    "Hey, okay, remember to say something nice to the disciplinary committee members for me when the time comes."

    Kamikawa Hikaru finally decided to help. Maybe this was an opportunity to reconcile with the disciplinary committee.

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 12. A Day in the Life of the Discipline Committee Member (Part 2)

    "Really? Thank you so much!" Mikoto finally breathed a long sigh of relief. As a temporary discipline committee member, when others asked for help, she made more and more messes. As a result, many times she still relied on the solid method, Meiwei or  The incident was successfully solved with the help of some kind-hearted people passing by.  It seems that being a member of the disciplinary committee is also a very tiring job. I did look down on the disciplinary committee a little before.

    "Didi didi."

    At this time, Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s cell phone rang (students can receive cheap cell phones for free).  After Kamikawa Hikaru turned on the connection, he said: "Hello, I am Kamikawa Hikaru."

    The other person on the phone said: "Thank you for your hard work today, and the salary has been sent to your bank account."

    "Oh, thank you! If you need help next time, please come to me!" Kamikawa Hikaru hung up the phone, feeling indescribable with joy.  The dozen or so balloons that I planned to distribute finally flew into the sky. I didn't expect that I could still get my part-time salary. It was really an unexpected windfall.

    "Were you working just now? Did I disturb you?" Mikoto said a little apologetically.

    "It doesn't matter, the money has arrived anyway, and the result is much more important than the process. Then where should we go first?" Kamikawa Hikaru, who was in a good mood, asked Xiang Miqin.

    "Ah, let me take a look." Miqin hurriedly took out the map from her pocket, with many circles marking Mikoto's work location.

    Mikoto pointed in the direction of the city center and said, "My next job is at the shopping street."

    "Okay, let's go."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This, the location of Omori Electric isthe location is" Mikoto hurriedly searched for the map on her body, while looking at Kamikawa Hikari for help.

    ¡®Hey, does this count as a disciplinary committee member?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly. The discipline committee member in his heart should be a person who can escape from heaven and earth. He is omnipotent and can even know where he is and what he is doing at night.  Originally, the Shirai Kuroko and Sato Konri I saw were already incredible as LV4. Misaka Mikoto should be even stronger as LV5. Why do they look like freshly minted rookies?

    "For Omori Electric, turn right at the second intersection down this road and walk a few hundred meters to get there." Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "I understand, thank you." The person who asked Mikoto for help thanked her.

    "Well, you're welcome." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled.

    Mikoto blushed slightly, watched the man leave, and said softly: "Kamikawa Hikaru, thank you."

    "If you want to thank me, please say something nice to the disciplinary committee member for me." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little embarrassed.

    Misaka Mikoto immediately thought of the KISS scene between Shirai Kuroko and Kamikawa Hikaru, and she immediately felt a little uncomfortable.

    ¡®Forget it, now that it has happened and I have taught you a lesson.  You don't look like a bad person, so let's forget about it.  ¡¯ Misaka Mikoto finally decided to forgive him, so she nodded and said, ¡°I will help you.¡±

    "Well, thank you. I am also very tired from fighting with the disciplinary committee members."

    Mikoto suddenly remembered what Kamikawa Hikaru said before. He set up a tent in the park because he had no money. This was a very strange thing to her.

    Misaka Mikoto hesitated for a moment, wondering if there might be some hidden secret in this matter, but she still couldn't help being curious and asked Kamikawa Hikaru: "You are obviously LV4, even if you don't have a guarantor relationship, as long as you assist Academy City in doing a few things  If you do an experiment, wouldn't that make you money?" Meiqin thought of the large amount of money she received after donating her DNA to treat patients in the hospital when she was a child.  It is a considerable reward that can allow me to have food and drink for a year.

    "Assist them in their experiments? Don't be kidding me. If I have time to think, I would rather think about how to make more money on my own." Kamikawa Hikaru sneered, and then fell silent.

    Mikoto was startled by Kamikawa Hikaru's answer. She obviously didn't expect that the other party would answer her like this.  Although I wanted to continue asking, I was not very familiar with him.  Except for the previous battle with him on the bridge, I had no interaction with him at all.

    There was an awkward silence immediately between the two parties. Mikoto looked at him secretly, while Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at the street wordlessly, not knowing what he was thinking.

    At this time, a puppy ran past Mikoto with a bag in its mouth and ran towards Central Park.  Someone from behind yelled, "That dog took my bag!"

    "Ah!" Seeing the puppy running away, Mikoto subconsciously took Kamikawa Hikaru's hand and chased after it.

    &nbsp; The dog rushed into the bushes. The dense trees blocked Mikoto and Kamikawa Hikari's sight. Now they don't know where the dog is.

    At this time, the man from behind ran over panting and said tiredly: "I just put my bag next to the public seat without being stunned, and the dog snatched my bag. There are very important leaders inside.  A signed document, are you the disciplinary committee member? Please help me!"

    "Yes, I will help youright?" The second half of the sentence was said by Mikoto to Kamikawa Hikari. She looked at him a little embarrassed, with pleading eyes flashing in her eyes.

    ¡®I can¡¯t bear this kind of gaze, hey.  ¡¯ This was the hardest thing for Kamikawa Hikaru to refuse, so he had no choice but to nod.

    The two people ran into the park and came to the central square.

    Misaka Mikoto looked around and found no sign of the puppy. She couldn't help but feel a little anxious, worried about what would happen if it ran out of the park.

    "This is my home court after all, let me take a look." Kamikawa Hikaru used his space ability and teleported to the top of a 10-meter-high tree dozens of meters away, overlooking the park.

    ¡®Sure enough, the space ability is very useful.  ¡¯ Mikoto looked at Kamikawa Hikari with a little envy.

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw the silhouette of a dog flashing past in the distance on the treetops, and it actually ran straight in the direction of Mikoto.

    Seeing Kamikawa Mitsuki pointing behind her, Mikoto looked behind her. The white spotted dog held the briefcase in its mouth and looked curiously at Mikoto who was standing in front of her.

    "That's it, don't move, be good." Mikoto looked at the dog with a smile and walked forward.

    The dog saw Mikoto approaching and ran to the side.

    "Don't run, stop!" Miqin quickly chased after him.

    Hearing the footsteps behind him, the puppy panicked, shook his head, and threw the bag out.

    "Ah." Mikoto exclaimed in a low voice. The direction the bag fell towards was the fountain in the center of the park. If it fell into it, those documents would definitely be scrapped.

    "Damn it, at least I don't want to mess this up for him!" Mikoto yelled, then hung in the air and jumped to grab the bag.

    Although there was a pool in front of her, Mikoto was not afraid that she would fall into the water.  She would never allow herself to admit failure without even trying in front of others. At least this time she had to perform well in front of Kamikawa Hikaru and not discredit the disciplinary committee.

    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Mikoto looked at the briefcase flying in the air in front of her and stretched her hand forward, trying to grab the edge of it.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s still close, I can¡¯t catch it¡± Mikoto looked a little desperately as the bag was about to fall into the water.

    At this moment, a figure flashed in front of her eyes, hugged the briefcase, and caught her.

    Meiqin buried her whole head in the other person's arms, and only heard the person in front of her say: "Are you okay? I didn't expect you to work so hard. It seems that I underestimated you before."

    Mikoto raised her head and saw him. At this time, the sunlight from the treetops shone down and shone on him.  All she saw was that his face was a little dazzling. Mikoto's eyes were pierced by the glare and she squinted slightly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the end, Hikaru Kamikawa used his space ability to successfully receive the important briefcase at the critical moment, thus avoiding the loss of that person.

    After thanking the other party profusely, Mikoto followed Kamikawa Hikaru out of there with a feeling of excitement, and continued back to the shopping street to help pedestrians.

    After helping another person point out the right path, Mikoto said: "It's almost one o'clock in the afternoon. Let me treat you to dinner."

    ¡®I¡¯ve been waiting for your words.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari only felt a sense of bitterness and joy. He hadn¡¯t eaten since yesterday afternoon. When he was looking for Touma, he didn¡¯t expect that he was hit on the head by the window frame falling from the sky.  Later I found out that the window was in disrepair and it was easy for Touma to pass by, so it led to such a human tragedy.

    Mikoto took Hikaru Kamikawa to a restaurant she often frequented in the city center.

    "It's my first time to step in. I'm so touched. I never thought that one day I would be able to eat in a restaurant. It's really worth the effort all morning, no, it's such a bargain!"

    "What are you talking about?" Miqin asked curiously, holding the menu.

    "It's nothing, I was thinking about what to eat." Kamikawa Hikaru made an extremely indifferent look, picked up the menu, and was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s so expensive!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the four zeros at the back and exclaimed.  Hear his loud voice, ?The people around me gave him extremely contemptuous looks.

    "Shh!" Mikoto raised her finger in front of her mouth and reminded, "Don't make too much noise in the restaurant." A drop of cold sweat flowed down her cheeks, thinking to herself, hadn't the other party ever been to a restaurant once?

    After ordering the meal, Hikaru Kamikawa started to devour the high-end student set meal worth up to 30,000 yen

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As the sun set, Kamikawa Hikaru ran around with Misaka Mikoto throughout the afternoon, and Mikoto made constant mistakes. Fortunately, Kamikawa Hikaru used her abilities in time to solve this series of troubles.

    Mikoto saw that it was already late in the world, so she said goodbye to Kamikawa Hikari.  After she bowed and thanked her, the two of them went back at the entrance of the shopping street.

    "Today is such a long day." On the way home, Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself: "But the disciplinary committee members are really hard at work. I thought they were just looking for trouble, but I didn't expect that there are such enthusiastic people.  Man." On the way to helping Misaka Mikoto, they also received help from many other discipline committee members.  Only then did Kamikawa Hikaru realize that the other party might not be as bad as he thought.

    "But except for that person" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of the woman who had the super power to freely change water states.  If that guy was enthusiastic, he was overly enthusiastic.

    The other side¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Are you Misaka Mikoto? Thank you so much for today." Miwei Kobo smiled and said to Mikoto who reported to her.

    "Oh? I'm sorry!" Mikoto didn't expect that the other party knew her true identity, so she quickly apologized.

    "You did a great job. Many thank you letters have been sent here." Gufa Meiwei smiled and took out a stack of thank you letters and handed them to Meiqin.

    Meiqin quickly took it.

    "This is a letter to thank you and your boyfriend, haha. If you are interested in joining the Discipline Committee, I will recommend you to the superiors."

    "Ah no, no, I mean that's not my boyfriend!" Mikoto said quickly, but unfortunately her face was red at the moment, and some of the disciplinary committee members who passed by couldn't help but exclaimed when they saw her look.  Heart smile.

    "Then then, I'll say goodbye first!" Mikoto bowed in a panic, and then ran away with a pile of letters.

    Gufamiwei looked at the back of Mikoto leaving in panic, and said with a smile: "She does look like a girl in love. Her boyfriend didn't expect to be Kamikawa Hikaru, hmm~ I'd better explain it to my superiors, maybe he is not  It might be bad then."

    Today is Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s lucky day?

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 13. Void Explosion (Part 1)

    Kamikawa Hikaru is in a good mood today, why?

    Because he saw the food tasting event started in the department store where he worked before, Kamikawa Hikaru endured the whole night and morning without eating anything in order to make up for it all in one noon.  With such a beautiful vision in mind, Kamikawa Hikaru came to the food floor of the department store.

    After going up the stairs to the third floor, we saw that it was completely overcrowded, and all the tasting counters were crowded with people.

    "Haha." Kamikawa Hikari smiled confidently, then activated his ability and teleported to the front of the crowd.

    The first stall Kamikawa Hikaru came to was a place to try out the new frozen takoyaki. The service staff diligently took out boxes of frozen octopus balls from the refrigerator and placed them on the iron plate in front of everyone.  It was grilled.  After dipping it in the sauce, the aroma spread over it. Kamikawa Hikaru's mouth was watering at this moment, just waiting to get a skewer as soon as possible.  People nearby crowded in, everyone wanted to be the first to eat.

    "Give me a skewer, thank you!" Kamikawa Hikari shouted when he saw that the takoyaki was cooked.

    The waiter smiled and handed over a skewer of takoyaki. Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't wait to eat it as soon as he received it. At the same time, he activated his space ability and left the crowd.  It was really dangerous just now, and I was almost knocked down by the surging crowd.

    "Hmm, what are you going to eat after eating this?" Kamikawa Hikaru swallowed all the octopus balls in three gulps. After his stomach screamed that it was delicious, he looked around.

    By coincidence, I met a familiar person again, but this time she seemed to be here with a friend.

    "That's Misaka Mikoto?" Kamikawa Hikaru saw the brown-haired Tokiwadai LV5 superpower.  Next to her should be her female companion, a girl with a wreath on her head.

    "Is that a superpower related to plants or flowers?" Kamikawa Mitsuru was puzzled. Why do some people wear flowers on their heads?  Is it a symbol of the Olympic Games, or is it a cosplay or something?

    "Forget it, never mind, eating is the most important thing! Although I'm very grateful to her for inviting me to lunch last time, I'll save my thanks for next time!" Kamikawa Hikari immediately got into the fight with food again.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Uiharu, what do you think of this?" Mikoto happily gestured in front of her with a set of childish pajamas.

    "It's a bit childish, but quite cute." Uiharu said with a smile.

    "A bit childish" Mikoto put her pajamas back down a little disappointed, she still hoped to become more mature.  However, it is really cute. There is a very cute little bear smiling and waving in front of the pajamas.  Although I like it very much, I can only give up.

    ¡°Young ladies should all like to wear something like this, right?¡± The girl wearing a garland looked at the stars in her eyes, looking at her extremely gorgeous evening dress with her back exposed and decorated with various shining stars.

    "This is an evening dress. If we have a school party, we don't need to dress like this." Misaka Mikoto recalled.

    "There is actually a party. It is indeed a school for young ladies!"

    ¡®!  Is that Guatai?  !  ¡¯ Mikoto saw a person holding a frog doll, but when she looked closely, she saw that it was different from Guata.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.  ¡¯ Mikoto thought, and continued to look at clothes with Uiharu.

    At this time, Chuchun¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Chuchun answered the phone and said anxiously: "The next target of the void blast is there, you must pay attention! We must evacuate the crowd as soon as possible. I will ask pedestrians outside not to come in, and I will leave it to you inside!"

    Chuchun opened her eyes wide, and an anxious look immediately appeared on her face.  Then she hung up the phone and ran to the broadcast room.

    The other side¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Oh, Touma! Why are you here?!" Kamikawa Hikaru saw his familiar spiky head, and then asked: "Were you okay that day? You seemed to have been hit quite hard."

    "It doesn't matter, my recovery ability is very strong!" Kamijou Touma replied with a smile.

    "Is it because I was hit too many times that my resistance level-UP?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The two of them went to the next counter. It seemed that Kamijou Touma also came here to try the food.

    Next, they showed their poor potential and tried almost all the tasting points in the entire venue.

    "Huhu, I'm full, I'm full, it's so delicious" Touma wiped his mouth and said happily.

    "Yeah, okay, I agree." Kamikawa Hikaru replied with satisfaction. Recently,??, it seems to be particularly delicious.

    At this time, a person gently pulled Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s shirt from behind.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked back strangely and saw that it was a little loli.  She said happily: "Brother, we meet again."

    "Are you the little girl who got lost last time?"

    "Yeah." She nodded happily, as if she was very happy that Kamikawa Hikari recognized her.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a lost little girl.¡± Touma said in surprise.

    "Are you coming with your parents this time?" Kamikawa Hikaru touched her head and asked. She closed her eyes happily and nodded meekly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep them waiting too long. Where are they? I¡¯ll take you there?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Okay, big brother."

    Kamikawa Hikaru took the little Lolita to look for her parents. He turned around and said to Touma: "You walk around here first, I will come to you later."

    "I can't tell you are such a warm-hearted person." Touma said with a smile.

    "Do I look like a bad person?" Kamikawa Hikaru said depressedly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Little Loli walked down the stairs. At this time, a high school student with gloomy eyes walked down the stairs.  When he saw the little loli being pulled by Kamikawa Hikaru, his eyes lit up and he walked over.

    "This little girl is very cute. Is she your sister?" The man came over and asked.

    ¡®Are all today¡¯s otakus lolita fans?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little depressed, then shook his head and said: ¡°She is not my sister. She was lost, so I helped her find her family.¡±

    The man was silent for a moment and said: "It would be great if all the disciplinary committee members could show up in time like you By the way, this is a frog doll. I don't want it anymore, so I'll give it to you."

    That person didn¡¯t care whether Kamikawa Hikaru agreed or not, he directly stuffed the frog doll into the little Loli¡¯s arms, walked down the stairs and left.

    "It's so cute!" The little Loli happily put her face on the frog doll.

    ¡°What a crappy doll. It feels like the workmanship is not very good, and it¡¯s a little bulging in some places.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought as he looked at it.

    At this time, the radio in the department store rang.

    "I am very sorry to inform all customers that the building is about to begin emergency maintenance. Please leave the mall. Thank you for your cooperation."

    "It's an emergency repair, let's go." "I just came in and had to leave. What a bad luck." "I've been waiting for the tasting party for a long time, and it's over like this. I'm so unwilling!"

    Despite the constant complaints, everyone left in an orderly manner.  Touma also followed everyone down the stairs.

    "Hey!! But forget it, luckily I'm full." Kamikawa Hikaru was very satisfied with today's results.

    ¡°Brother, that one looks pretty fun.¡± While Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking about today¡¯s results, the little Loli took his hand and ran to the children¡¯s toy area.

    "The mall is closing now. Let's come and see it next time." Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Ah, then big brother must promise me to come with me next time." Little Loli said disappointedly.

    "Well, I promise you." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru pulled her and started to go downstairs, because he wasted a lot of time when he ran to see the children's toy area, and now there is no one in the whole mall.

    At this time, a girl wearing a garland ran up from the stairs, saw Kamikawa Hikaru and Little Loli staying in the mall, and said hurriedly: "This place is going to be closed, please leave as soon as possible."

    "I know, I know." Kamikawa Hikaru took the little Loli's hand and prepared to speed up.  But he suddenly discovered that the rag doll held in the little Loli's hand began to swell, and slowly became bigger and bigger.

    Chuchun also discovered the swollen doll at this moment, with a shocked look on his face, and shouted nervously: "Get away from that doll quickly! It's dangerous!"

    The little Loli looked at the rag doll in her arms strangely. It was so twisted that the face could not be seen clearly.

    'Danger?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s expression changed, and he sensed the dangerous aura of this rag doll.

    Chuchun ran over, snatched the doll from little Loli's arms, and threw it out.  But because the girl was too weak, the doll was only thrown 10 meters in front of them.  At this time, the rag doll seemed to have expanded to its limit and was almost about to explode.  Uiharu hugged the little girl and squatted down, covering her under his body.

    "Damn it!" A girl with brown hair ran over from behind the crowd and threw a coin into the sky. She bent her fingers and prepared to use her strength.The electric shock ability aims the coin at the ragdoll and shoots it out at an accelerated speed.

    Uiharu had a slightly reassuring look on her face. If it were her (Mikoto), she would be able to successfully resolve this crisis!

    But the coin passed Mikoto¡¯s fingers and fell to the ground

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 14. Void Explosion (Part 2)

    Mikoto stared blankly at the coin that was about to fall to the ground. She actually made a mistake at this most critical moment.  She looked regretfully at the rag doll that was about to expand and explode. If anyone here was harmed now, then all the responsibility lies with her!

    ¡®No¡­no!  I don¡¯t want this!  ¡¯ Mikoto shouted in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. It was too late to fire another railgun.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru took action

    He waved his hand lightly, and the bomb containing the rag doll immediately disappeared from its place.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hmph, discipline committee member, did you see that? This is my power!" Izuku Izuku looked at the department store in the distance at the entrance of the alley with a sinister expression. If he waited a little longer, he believed he would hear something wonderful.  The sound of the explosion was gone.

    "Boom!" A huge roar sounded.

    The bomb exploded just as Izuku Izuku expected.

    But he looked at the smoke and dust exploding in the sky above the building in surprise.

    "How is it possible?! Could it be that that man found out?" Izuku Izuku kicked the can away from his feet angrily, and said angrily: "Don't think this is the end! I will continue, I want to  Let you, the disciplinary committee member, pay the due price!"

    "What price will it cost?" A man's voice sounded behind him, and he looked behind him in surprise.

    I only saw Kamikawa Hikari looking at him with a half-smiling expression.

    "How is it possible?! Then who made the bomb?!" Izuku Sekatsu knew that the matter was exposed, so he no longer concealed anything and roared at Kamikawa Hikari.

    "I did it." Kamikawa Hikari pointed at himself.

    "Damn it!" Izuku Izuku was about to run away.

    "Why are you doing this? I'm very curious." Kamikawa Hikari asked curiously.

    After Izuku Izuku heard this, he stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said gloomily: "This is all caused by those bastard disciplinary committee members! Every time, they come after I am bullied."  Come on! In this case, what's the use of having a disciplinary committee?! If I have power, hahahaha, so I got the power of the fantasy hand. I want everyone to know that I have power! I no longer  He¡¯s the one who allowed himself to be bullied!¡±

    "I agree with what you said above." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, but then he took a step forward, rushed towards Izuku Sukeya, and punched him in the face.

    "Uh" Izuku Sekita's face was severely deformed, and he was punched more than 2 meters away by Kamikawa Hikaru, and he lay on the ground.  His glasses flew away, and because his face was in too much pain, he covered his face and gasped for air.

    "You know what? If you are not strong enough, just go away and train hard! Which LV5 didn't come up one level at a time? Strength is used to protect people, not to destroy! Even if you want to retaliate against the Disciplinary Committee, okay  , I don¡¯t have any objections, and my impression of them is not good either. But what the hell are you doing to a little girl who has absolutely nothing to do with the Disciplinary Committee and has nothing to do with you?! You just want to show off your strength, right?  ! You are only using this power to satisfy your own desires!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru stepped forward and stepped on his chest.

    "Guaah!" Izuku Izuku felt his stomach juices welling up.

    He struggled and said: "So what?! Even if the Disciplinary Committee and the others have power, so what?! In the end, they can't protect anything! I have been bullied so many times, and in the end, they are still late every time! This is not the same as  What difference does it make to stand back and do nothing?¡±

    "So!" Kamikawa Hikaru exerted great force on his feet and kicked him in the waist. Izuku Izuku rolled over in pain more than 1 meter away.

    "Just give it

    I will train hard. As long as I reach LV5, no one will be able to despise you anymore, and no one will dare to bully you?  !  "

    "Damn it!" Although Izuku Izuku was extremely shocked and deeply affected by Kamikawa Hikaru's words, his eyes still shone with hatred.

    He took out an aluminum block from the bag in his hand and pointed it at Kamikawa Hikari.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t seem to care about his actions, he just looked at him coldly and said:

    "If you want to attack me, then go ahead. It's best to aim at the fatal part. Then you might be able to kill me with one blow." Kamikawa Hikari gestured on his body.

    "Damn it, don't look down on me!" Izuku Izuku gritted his teeth, but he was still hesitant to use his ability.  At such a close distance, if you use your own abilities, it is absolutely impossible for the opponent to avoid it.Izuku Izuku looked at Kamikawa Hikaru hesitantly, not knowing what to do next.

    "I'm a witness. If you let me go like this, I will definitely go to the disciplinary committee to testify, and what will happen to you. Haha, you should know."

    "As long asas long as you promise me not to tell others about me, I will let you go!" Izuku Sukeya shouted.

    "What if I don't agree?" Kamikawa Hikaru narrowed his eyes and asked.

    "Damn it! Damn it!" Izuku Izuku shouted like crazy, preparing to use his quantum acceleration ability on Hikari Kamikawa.

    "Bang!" Izuku Izuku's head was pressed to the ground, and the sound of the collision with the hard road was extremely painful.

    Heizi put her hand on his head, and she didn't know when she had appeared here.

    Shirai Kuroko sighed and said: "Oh my, I really don't know whether I should pity you or not. However, what you have done has constituted a crime. Now, as a disciplinary committee member, I will arrest you and bring you to justice!"

    Then, Heizi raised his head and gave Kamikawa Hikaru a sharp look, and she shouted: "You guy, do you want to kill him?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru spread his hands and said: "I don't have any weapons in my hands, how can I kill him? Besides, he wants to kill me, right?"

    "Do you think I don't know your abilities?! The moment he attacks you, you will be killed by his own explosion! Let me tell you, no matter what, life is very important! And, this  Just let us, the Disciplinary Committee, take care of this matter." Heizi said angrily.

    "Committee for Discipline Inspection? Hahahaha! Where did you go just now? It's always like this, always like this! You always come here after something happens!" Izuku Izuku yelled hard even though his head was pressed to the ground.  road.

    "The Disciplinary Committee is not omnipotent" Heizi sighed and said: "If you don't want to be bullied, just train stronger. I know a sister who relied on her own efforts to become a better person step by step.  Upgrade from LV1 to LV5. Besides, you are already at LV4 now, why are you still thinking about it? No one dares to bully you anymore."

    "Hmph" Izuku Sekatsuya muttered, then became quiet, and obediently was handcuffed by Kuroko from behind.

    Kamikawa Hikari was about to sneak away secretly. Every time he saw Kuroko, something bad always happened to him.

    "Wait a minute!" Heizi stopped Kamikawa Hikari and said, "As a witness, come to the Disciplinary Committee branch to make a statement."

    "Ah, now that we've caught them all" Kamikawa Hikaru said in embarrassment.

    "Well, I know, but this is a rule. Don't worry, I won't embarrass you this time. Seeing that you performed very well this time, I will help you plead to your superiors." Heizi saw the other party's extremely embarrassed look and said  Said in a reassuring tone.

    ¡®Please help me plead for mercy?  No, the other party is Shirai Kuroko.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was extremely shocked, but decided to believe the other party¡¯s words because she didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would lie.

    So Kamikawa Hikari nodded and agreed to Kuroko's request.

    "Then I will take him away first. The address of the Disciplinary Committee branch is here. You can come over at a time today." Heizi handed over a card with the address of the branch where Heizi was written on it.

    "Okay, I get it now."

    Kuroko then used his space ability to teleport away with Izuku Deya.

    "What should we do for dinner?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought distressedly that because of the previous explosion, the tasting party must have been closed.  I originally planned to stay there all day today, but it seems that the plan has to be cancelled.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked out of the alley and returned to the sidewalk.  At this time, he saw Mikoto, the girl wearing a wreath, the little lolita and her parents.

    "Big brother, thank you!" When the little Loli saw Kamikawa Hikaru, she immediately ran over, hugged him, and kissed his face.

    ¡®I never thought I was a loli killer.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari touched his cheek.

    At this time, the parents of the little Loli also came over, bowed and thanked: "Thank you very much for saving our child today. This is our business card. You can find us if you need anything in the future."

    After saying that, they handed over two business cards.

    Mikoto¡¯s face looked a little bad. Her mistake just now almost led to an irreversible tragedy, and she still has lingering fears.  She looked at Kamikawa Hikari's face and felt very complicated.

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and took the business card they handed over.

    But when he saw the words Academy City Researcher written on it, his expression changed instantly.

    &nbsp; Kamikawa Hikaru put it into his pocket in front of them, and then walked back along the original path in silence.

    Just the next moment, the two cards in his pocket had fallen into the trash can next to the street.

    ¡°If anything happens, please contact us!¡± The male researcher shouted towards Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s back.

    "Big brother, goodbye, let's play together next time!" the little Loli said a little reluctantly.

    But at this time, no one noticed the hatred-filled light in Kamikawa Hikari's eyes.

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 15. As a Witness

    Kamikawa Hikaru followed the address provided by Kuroko and came to the bottom of an office building. He looked up and saw that the lights on the second floor had not yet been extinguished.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked into the lounge on the first floor and saw the girl wearing a wreath.

    She saw Hikaru Kamikawa walking in, and introduced herself politely: "Hello, my name is Uiharu Shiri. It's all thanks to you for what happened at noon."

    Her polite and quiet manner made Kamikawa Hikaru feel good about her, and she said, "My name is Kamikawa Hikaru, and that matter is just a piece of cake." To be honest, the bomb at noon was really a piece of cake for Kamikawa Hikaru.  He just used his ability casually, and the bomb was moved dozens of meters above the building and exploded, causing no damage to the property of the building at all.

    "I did the dictation at Kuroko's request." Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Please follow me." Uiharu guided Kamikawa Hikaru to the lounge on the second floor with a smile, and then turned on the recorder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru explained the situation in detail to the recorder, and then the entire recording ended.

    "How is that person doing now?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked curiously.

    "The college council is currently making a judgment, and the results will be available soon. The quality of the recent explosions is too bad, but fortunately no one was seriously injured."

    "Oh" Kamikawa Hikaru was not interested after hearing this and was about to end the topic, but Uiharu's next words made him tremble slightly in surprise.

    "Speaking of which, he evolved from LV2 to LV4 after using the Fantasy Controller. But what exactly is the Fantasy Controller?" Uiharu tilted his head, showing a thoughtful expression.

    ¡®Fantasy about being a master?  If I had that thing, it would be possible for me to push my limits?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari couldn¡¯t help but think that now he was extremely interested in fantasy masters.

    "Kamigawa-senpai, what's wrong?" Uiharu asked with concern when he saw Kamikawa Hikaru's extremely heavy expression and silence.

    "It's nothing, I'm just curious about the Fantasy Controller. Do you know where I can get this?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "According to what Izuku Izuya said, he downloaded it from a forum, but that forum has now been closed."

    "Really? Thank you."

    At this time, Heizi opened the door and walked out of the office.  She glanced at Kamikawa Hikaru and said, "Have you finished your oral recording?"

    "It's done." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    "Well, it's none of your business. Thank you for supporting the work of the Discipline Committee." Heizi said casually.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's stomach made a noise at this time. He touched his head in embarrassment and said, "I'm sorry, so many things happened today that I didn't even have time to eat, haha."

    Heizi showed an impatient look, but then he sighed and said, "You helped a lot this time, and even saved my sister at the last moment. Just stay for dinner."

    Then she said to Chuchun: "Shili, let's go cook."

    "Yeah!" Chuchun nodded happily.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I didn't expect there was a kitchen here." Kamikawa Hikaru exclaimed. Next to the living room on the first floor is the kitchen. There are all pots and pans in it, and the refrigerator and electric stove look bright and new, very high-end.

    Heizi took out spinach, frozen beef, onions and other food materials from the refrigerator.

    She glanced at Kamikawa Hikaru and said, "You are in for a treat this time. Today we are eating curry rice."

    "This is Kuroko's specialty~! Please look forward to it!" Uiharu said a little proudly.

    "It seems very good, I'm looking forward to it!" Shangchuan Guangguang's mouth watered when he saw the unprocessed raw materials. Shangchuan Guangguang was very willing to eat these dishes raw.  Moreover, curry rice has always been one of Hikaru Kamikawa's favorite foods. If he hadn't saved up money to buy an apartment, he would definitely eat it three times a week!

    It can be said that this dinner was beyond Kamikawa Hikaru's expectations. He did not expect that his long-time rival, the Discipline Committee, would invite him to dinner and even cook for him himself.

    What¡¯s more, what surprised Kamikawa Hikari even more was that when the curry soup was only halfway done, an extremely strong aroma came over, which greatly increased Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s appetite and made his mouth water as high as Angel Falls.

    ¡°Early spring, then chopped onions.¡±

    "Well, here you go."

    Kuroko took the chopped onions handed over by Chu Chun and put them all into the big pot.  SoupIt has turned red in color, and the ingredients such as carrots, onions, peppers, and beef are perfectly combined, floating up and down.  The entire kitchen is filled with an unparalleled aroma.

    Kuroko is responsible for cooking and seasoning, while Uiharu is responsible for chopping, cooking and assisting.  It can be said that the two of them cooperated extremely skillfully, and they must have been working together for a long time.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t judge people by their appearance, Heizi didn¡¯t expect his cooking skills to be so good.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Guang sighed secretly.

    "It's done!" Heizi said with a smile after putting the soup in a small dish and tasting it.

    "Oh!" Uiharu and Kamikawa Hikaru cheered at the same time.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru actively helped put the dishes, and then sat down at the table in the hall impatiently.

    Uiharu smiled and poured the curry soup onto the rice on the plate in front of Kamikawa Hikari.

    "I'm starting! Thank you Allah, God Jehovah, the Jade Emperor of China, the Tathagata Buddha of India! Thank you for blessing me with such delicious food!" Kamikawa Hikaru was already talking nonsense with joy and anticipation.

    "It's so embarrassing." Kuroko held his face with one hand and looked at Kamikawa Hikari with contempt.

    "Oooh! It's delicious!" Kamikawa Hikari almost felt like he was going to bite off his tongue because it was so delicious.

    "Thank you for the compliment, haha. This was originally prepared for my sister. I just wanted to gather your opinions." Heizi said with a smile, obviously very satisfied with his masterpiece.  Then she looked at the void with a hopeful look on her face, clasped her hands together, and said expectantly: "In this way, my sister will become a prisoner of my food!"

    "Hehhehe." Chuchun looked at Heizi and smiled bitterly.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was also smiling bitterly at Kuroko's innocence (infatuation?).  By coincidence, Kamikawa Hikaru and Uiharu's eyes met. Seeing that the other's expression was almost the same as his own, they couldn't help laughing together.

    Heizi was still immersed in his own world and didn't pay attention to the two of them at all.  If you see it, you must be playing some punishment game again, right?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Thank you for your hospitality." Kamikawa Hikaru said sincerely, then waved goodbye to them.

    "Goodbye!" Uiharu waved to Kamikawa Hikari.

    Kuroko just looked at Kamikawa Hikaru's leaving figure without saying anything, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not go back to the park, but walked into the school at night, ducking in at the school gate.  Then he immediately used his space ability again and entered the school's computer room.

    He turned on a computer and murmured to himself: "Are you fantasizing about the hand? I will definitely find you!"

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 16. Fantasy Controller (Part 1)

    "Fantasy Rider?" Kamikawa Mitsutsune used the Google search engine to search, but found nothing. All related web pages were either deleted or indicated that they did not exist.

    "It seems that the information has been blocked." Kamikawa Hikaru recalled what Uiharu said, and Izuku Izuku found it in a forum, although that forum was blocked.

    "Then let me go to the forum and have a look."

    Kamikawa Hikaru adjusted the filter words and opened Academy City-related forums one by one.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikaru found a post in the "Ability Evolution" forum.

    "Do you want to evolve your abilities? Do you want to get super powers? Try this." Then there is an MP3 format file called "Fantasy Controller" below the text of the post.

    ¡®Finally found it, but why is it an MP3 music file?  'Kamikawa Hikaru downloaded it to the desktop and opened the file.

    At this time, a melodious music sound came over, repeating the same tune continuously.

    Kamikawa Hikari waited very patiently until he finished listening to the entire music.

    Then, he tried to use his ability to move the heavy bookshelf in the computer classroom using the space reversal ability.

    But the bookshelf just shook and stayed in place.

    "This is no different from what I used to do. Does this kind of thing really work?" Kamikawa Hikaru muttered, but still picked up the phone and computer cable and transferred the music file to the phone.

    ¡®Maybe some special operating procedures are required.  It would be great if I could ask someone who has used this.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little disappointed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru cleaned up the traces of his use, then closed the computer and used his space ability to leave the school.

    On the way back, Kamikawa couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡®Is there really such a good thing in the world?  Can I upgrade if I get the Fantasy Controller?  And why did that person share the Fantasy Controller?  ¡¯ Various questions kept torturing Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s nerves, but he still had no clue because there were too few clues.

    ¡®The only clue is the music on the phone.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought while looking at his mobile phone.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, Hikaru Kamikawa yawned and went to the shopping street, bought some fruit, and prepared to visit Kamijou Touma in the hospital.  I kept thinking about this last night, causing Kamikawa Hikaru to toss and turn and not be able to sleep.

    In the hospital ward, Touma was lying on the bed of the brain department, reading a magazine in boredom.  He wears a helmet on his head, and the connecting cable on the helmet extends to the seemingly extremely complicated brain wave measuring instrument next to him. The instrument displays brain wave images that change periodically.

    "Touma, what happened this time? It makes me happy to tell you." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and placed the condolences on the coffee table filled with cups next to him.

    "Forget it, I was shopping in the electronics store to see if there were any cheap discounted products. But the idiot shop owner was watching football and dancing, and threw the remote control and hit me on the head, ugh" Hikaru Kamikawa  He sighed, but still managed a smile: "At least I won't pay for the medical expenses this time, and the other party also gave me a DVD."

    "I really envy your luck. This time it's not misfortune, but luck!"

    "Hey, who knows." Touma sighed and stopped talking.

    Kamikawa just looked at Touma without saying a word. He suddenly felt bored, but he was too embarrassed to leave just as he came, so he had to walk around in the small ward, and finally his eyes fell on the brain wave machine.

    "Huhu~" Kamikawa Hikaru was happily playing with the machine. Touma was just reading a book on the hospital bed and didn't care that Kamikawa Hikaru was messing with the machine.

    ¡°There¡¯s another helmet here, let me put it on and take a look~¡± Hikaru Kamikawa found the helmet connected to brainwave channel 2 and put it on his head.

    The brainwave measuring instrument showed another periodic line, intersecting with Touma.

    "Well, this is my brain wave." At this time, a tiny detail suddenly caught Kamikawa Hikaru's attention.  Every time the cycle reaches the third time, the image of your own brain waves will have a very large error, and every time it will suddenly increase or decrease significantly.

    ¡®That¡¯s really strange. I also studied brain science before. Such an image shouldn¡¯t appearunless it was artificially interfered with?  !  "Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered that this was probably related to the Fantasy Controller downloaded yesterday.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took off his helmet from his head and thought.

    ¡°Superpowers should be related to the brain field, and may be related to the degree of brain development or something.  If you want to improve your superpowers, you must start from scratch.Start with ?.  But if that's the case, why hasn't my ability changed at all? Is this some kind of conspiracy?  ¡¯

    "Touma, that's it for today. I have something to do. I'll come see you next time. But seeing that you're getting better soon, I won't bother you anymore!" After Kamikawa Hikaru finished speaking, he ran away without waiting for Touma's reaction.  Out of the ward.

    Touma stared blankly at the door that was still creaking. The sound of Hikari Kamikawa opening and closing the door with great force almost reached the entire hospital. What on earth made him so anxious?

    Kamikawa Hikaru ran around the hospital and relied on his memory to find the room where the psychoanalysis detector was where he had been before.

    The iron door of the room was locked, but this naturally did not stop Hikari Kamikawa, who was proud of his spatial abilities.  He activated his space reversal ability and entered the room.

    There are only faint fluorescent lights shining around in the room, and because few people use them, Sichuan Guang can basically be sure that he will not be disturbed during this period of time.

    In the middle is a huge machine with all kinds of extremely complex buttons and images.  This is Hikaru Kamikawa's purpose.

    Kamikawa Hikaru recalled how to use it, put the helmet hanging on the wall on his head, and then turned on the machine switch.

    "The brain wave output frequency is limited to 20HZ ~ 20MHZ. Additional interference is observed and tracked. The destination is coordinates XXX, YYY." The machine then printed out the approximate data. Kamikawa Hikaru took a look and found that his brain was affected by unknown effects.  interference, the coordinates of the interference source are also known.

    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s all thanks to the Fantasy Controller. The person who made the Fantasy Controller, let me meet you.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru laughed unconsciously.

    The next moment, he disappeared from the place.

    No one noticed that the figure flashed on the sidewalk at this time.  Each time Kamikawa Hikaru uses his space ability, it only stays for 0.1 seconds, which is about the same time as the blink of an eye. Ordinary people cannot detect Kamikawa Hikaru at all.

    "In front, that's it."

    Kamikawa Hikaru finally came to a villa. A very luxurious sports car was parked at the door of the villa.  At this time, the lights in the room on the second floor were still on, and there was the signal source of the fantasy master!

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 17. Fantasy Controller (Part 2)

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the house. Since he already knew that the other party was the creator of the fantasy hand, there was no need to alert him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not choose to use his ability to sneak in, but stood at the door and pressed the doorbell.

    "Ah, who is it? It's early in the morning." A lazy voice rang, and a woman scratched her head and opened the door.

    She looked at Kamikawa Hikari and asked, "Then, what can I do for you?"

    She didn¡¯t seem to have slept well, the corners of her eyes were dark, and she seemed to be very depressed.  But he is a beautiful person, with a curvy figure and spacious pajamas.  As soon as they met, they were so satisfied that Hikari Kamikawa would die.

    ¡®What a tragedy, I forgot to think of a reason, what should I do?  what to do?  ¡¯

    After thinking about it, there is no good reason.  Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "Well, I've been paying attention to you for a long time, so I want to get to know you."

    ¡®What¡¯s the reason for this?  Saying you are a housing surveyor is a better excuse than this!  ¡¯ Hikaru Kamikawa was sweating profusely at his adaptability.

    A surprised look flashed across the woman's face, she stared at Kamikawa Hikaru, and murmured: "I didn't expect someone would be interested in an airport like mine Then come in."

    She opened the door and motioned for Kamikawa Hikaru to enter.

    ¡®No way, do you believe this?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise, but since the result was what he wanted, there was no need to pursue anything further.

    "Excuse me." Kamikawa Hikaru said politely, and then entered the house.

    "Well" She closed the door and led Kamikawa Hikaru into the living room. Then she sat on the sofa and looked directly at Kamikawa Hikaru.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru was about to tell the reason she had made up, she opened her mouth.

    "So, it seems that you have found me, about the Fantasy Controller, right? What's the next step?"

    Kamikawa Hikari was a little surprised and asked: "How do you know?"

    She lazily picked up the coffee and drank it. She squinted at Kamikawa Hikari and said, "Since I am the author of Fantasy Controller, of course I still have the ability to judge whether you have used its ability."

    "Really? Yeah" Kamikawa Hikaru was about to activate his ability to restrain her in an instant, but found that he seemed to be completely unable to control himself.

    "Youwhat did you do to me?" Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth.

    "I didn't do anything to you." She took a sip of coffee and asked doubtfully, "Are you okay?"

    The next moment, a box of medicine appeared in Kamikawa Hikaru's hand. He watched in surprise as his hand opened the bottle cap, took out two pills, opened his mouth, and prepared to take it.

    'What's wrong with me?  Could it be' Kamikawa Hikari wanted to resist, but found that he could not resist his other will at all.

    Immediately, Kamikawa Hikaru swallowed the two pills.

    ¡®Those are pills for mentally ill patients, what is he going to do?  ¡¯ As a researcher related to the human body, she can naturally distinguish basic pills.  She observed Kamikawa Hikari strangely and looked at his appearance.

    His eyes gradually became lifeless, and could even be said to have no emotion at all.  Then he just stared at himself with dark pupils, as if he could see through himself.

    Kamikawa Hikaru said in a tone that sounded like a mechanical voice: "The assist mode is on."

    He stood up, looked around, and then disappeared.

    "Spatial ability user?! He won't find it, right?!" Kiyama Harusei could no longer sit still. She was ready to negotiate with him just now, but she didn't expect such an abnormal situation to occur.

    ¡®My experiment must not be destroyed, only in this way can we save those children!  ¡¯ Kiyama Chunsheng thought through gritted teeth, and then ran towards his basement.

    She hurriedly opened the electronic lock on the basement door and verified the pupils, then ran in to take a look.

    I saw that he was already standing in front of the computer, looking at the computer screen motionless, while countless data scrolled rapidly from bottom to top.  Almost dozens of lines pass in one second.

    He heard the sound of the door opening, turned around, and looked at Mushan Chunsheng expressionlessly.

    Kishan Chunsheng felt a chill in his heart, and the other party looked at him with almost no human color in his eyes.

    ¡®For those childrenfor them, I will never let this experiment end!  This is the only way' Kishan Chunsheng kept reminding himself.

    "Only in this way can you obtain computing power comparable to that of a tree diagram designer, right." He said in a very flat voice without any emotion.  There was neither surprise, anger, happiness, nor disappointment in his voice.  Some seem to be nothing but nothingness.

    ? ??What do you want?  !  "Kiyama Chunsheng picked up the pistol next to the table, pointed it at Kamikawa Hikaru and asked loudly.

    "I won't do anything to you, I'm just very interested in your experiment."

    "very interested?"

    "Yeah, I just want to take a look. I won't put any obstacles in your experiment." After he said that, a black box similar to USB appeared in his hand, and then he inserted it into the computer.

    "Instant password:  A long paragraph.

    "What? The second highest authority?" Kiyama Harusheng looked at the boy in front of him in surprise. He was only about 16 or 7 years old.  But she couldn't help but not believe it. In her memory, the password used by the tree diagram designer when assisting her teacher in doing this experiment was the instant password, and the number of digits was similar.  I have seen that black box myself, it is used by designers to connect electronic instruments and tree diagrams.

    "The analysis will be carried out and it is expected to be completed in 2 minutes and 14 seconds." The computer turned into a blue screen, and the data scrolled up line by line at ten times the speed just now.

    "I advise you not to offer any resistance, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences. I assure you that I have absolutely no intention of sabotaging your experiment." He said with Haru Kiyama on his back, not caring that his back was completely exposed when holding a firearm.  In front of Chunsheng Mushan.

    Kiyama Chunsheng raised the gun hesitantly, then put it down. After going back and forth several times, he still put the gun down and stared at Kamikawa Hikaru's back uncertainly.

    In this way, the silence lasted for about 2 minutes. With a "ding" sound, all the Fantasy Controller data in the computer had been analyzed by the tree diagram designer, and the analysis results were transmitted.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at the analysis results presented on the computer for a long time before looking away from the screen.

    He turned around and said to Kiyama Chunsheng: "The result is not what I expected. This kind of ability is useless for improving high-level abilities. Even if the mental power of all the ability users is gathered, it cannot form a LV5 ability. Because every  There are 'impurities' in everyone's brain." The USB on the computer appeared in his hand, and he continued to say to the woman in front of him: "I'll give you a piece of advice, if you continue like this, there will be "impurities" born.  of monster.

    Seeing Hikaru Kamikawa preparing to leave, Haruso Kiyama asked loudly: "Who are you? Why do you have the sub-highest authority to directly use the dendrogram designer?! What is an 'impurity'?!"

    "You don't need to know so much." He replied without emotion, and his mechanical tone even gave Haruso Kiyama the feeling of talking to an intelligent robot in the past.

    After saying that, he disappeared from the front of Kishan Chunsheng.

    "He just left like this? Who is he?" Kiyama Chunsheng was still staring blankly at the place where he disappeared, and the impact he brought has not been completely digested until now.

    outside¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Haruso Kiyama's house in the distance that he had just entered. His eyes gradually became brighter, and finally his expression returned to the same as that of a normal person, no longer the indifferent expression like a robot just now.

    "The Fantasy Controller is still useless for improving my abilities, but this time at least the negative impact of the Fantasy Controller has been eliminated." He murmured.

    When he was analyzing the Fantasy Controller just now, he had already used the treatment program inside to cure the negative effects caused by the Fantasy Controller and disconnected from it.

    "But this time, it's really a pity" Kamikawa Hikari lowered his head a little disappointed, but he was also secretly shocked in his heart.

    ¡®Why did I come out like that?  At that time, it was as if his whole body was being controlled, and he was completely unable to resist.  ¡¯

    In the distance, Kiyama Chunsheng looked through the window on the second floor with a complicated expression as he looked at the back of Kamikawa Hikari gradually disappearing in the distance.  What kind of person is this person

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 18. Assistance

    Kamikawa Hikari has no goals at all now, and is just walking around the streets mechanically.  My summer homework has been completed long ago, but as for part-time work, I haven¡¯t found any good jobs yet.  The money I have worked hard to save in recent years has almost been enough to buy a small, remote apartment.  As for whether it was far away from the school, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't mind at all. After all, he was a space user, so the distance was not a problem for him at all.

    Kamikawa Hikari walked around the street boredly, looking at the dazzling array of products around him.  Academy City is the world's leading city in technology, where money can buy almost anything.  Whether it is various vegetables, fruits, food or high-tech appliances, even smart robots are sold in small quantities.  But Kamikawa Hikari could only stare at these things because there was absolutely no change in his pocket.

    "Do you have to deal with today's lunch? Hey" Feeling the sunlight gradually getting hotter, Kamikawa Hikaru could only sigh.

    He covered his growling stomach with one hand. At this time, he was really nostalgic for the dinner he had at the disciplinary committee member's place last night.

    ¡®If I am responsible for three meals a day, you can even let me join the disciplinary committee.  But then I won¡¯t have time to work But the curry rice last night was so delicious!  It's still not enough.  ¡¯

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru had nothing but curry rice in his mind, and other than that, it was still curry rice.

    "Ah, why did I get here?" Kamikawa Hikaru stopped and looked at the familiar two-story building.

    This building is the headquarters of the Discipline Committee where Kuroko Shirai and Shiori Uiharu work.

    "What if it was like a sheep falling into a tiger's mouth before? Fortunately, it seems to be doing well with the disciplinary committee recently." Kamikawa Hikaru murmured.

    It has been some time since the summer vacation started, and the disciplinary committee member seems to have never come to trouble him again.  I don't know if they were tired of the repeated battles or because they had noticed Kamikawa Hikaru's efforts, so they decided to forget about it.

    "Let's go." Kamikawa Hikaru turned around, and just as he was about to leave, a voice stopped him.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, are you here?"

    Hearing this familiar, somewhat rude voice, Kamikawa Hikaru already knew who the other party was.

    Turning around, I saw my familiar face.  She looked at herself with an impatient expression. This was the LV4 powerful person with whom she had been playing hide and seek, Kuroko Shirai.

    "I just happened to come here when I was wandering around." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, but unfortunately, at this time, his stomach started to rumble.

    "Gu! Gu Gu!"

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but blush, and looked at the girl in front of him a little embarrassed.

    "Haha, it turns out I'm hungry and wanted to have some food, right?" Heizi said with a malicious smile.

    "I have that idea, but only a little bit. It would be best if you could invite me!" Kamikawa Hikari said hurriedly, sounding interesting.

    "It's not impossible to treat you to dinner, but"

    Her words whetted Kamikawa Hikari's appetite, and he looked eagerly at the girl in front of him, waiting for her terms of exchange.

    "It doesn't matter if it takes up your whole day, right? How about lunch, dinner, and even midnight snacks~" Heizi suggested with a smile.

    "Night late night snack, it is said that you can eat something later after dinner?! It can't be biscuits or something?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise. As a representative of tragedy, he had never eaten one at all.  A good late-night snack, but now I can't even distinguish the most basic concepts.

    "Ah?" Heizi asked strangely, and then said: "Of course it's not biscuits or anything, it's a snack made by Chuchun himself, but it's very delicious~"

    "Order snacks? So delicious?!" Kamikawa Hikaru was excited.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on with this guy?  Hmm, why does he look like he escaped from Somalia?  ¡¯ Heizi felt a drop of cold sweat flow down his forehead.

    "Okay, let me go up to the mountain of swords and down to the sea of ??fire, go up to the sky, go down to the earth, open up the world, you can do anything! Anyway, leave it to me!" Kamikawa Hikaru said, patting his chest. Suddenly, a momentum spread out from his body and quickly moved around.  spread.

    "Hahahaha, then I'll leave it to you." Kuroko was made to laugh and cry by Kamikawa Hikari. He looked so pitiful. Did he do something wrong before?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah, Kamikawa-senpai, are you here to help? Thank you so much!" Uiharu bowed politely.

    "You're welcome, I still want to thank you." Kamikawa Hikaru replied.

    &nbsp;"Me?" Chuchun asked, pointing at herself in surprise.

    "Well, the curry rice last time was delicious. You will definitely become a good wife." Kamikawa Hikaru said sincerely.

    "UghI'm not that powerful. Anyway, it's best if you like it." Chuchun said with a blush after hearing this.

    "Okay, okay, let's stop talking about love between the two of us?" Heizi said with a sigh as he watched the two of them thank each other.

    "Heizi!" Chuchun's face turned redder.

    "Then let's start quickly. I'm still waiting for lunch." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't mind what Kuroko just said. He looked at his watch and found that there was still some time before noon, so he was going to do some work first.

    "Well, Uiharu, let's get started." Heizi nodded and said.

    "Okay." Chuchun quickly sat in her seat and turned on the computer.  Then he clicked on a drawing software, opened an image stored in it, and turned the laptop around so that Kuroko and Kamikawa Hikaru could see it clearly.

    There are many red dots and white dots on the image, which are connected together like a ring.

    "This is the brainwave analysis chart of those who have obtained the Fantasy Controller. They all seem to have the same place." Uiharu pointed to an area in the center of the picture, where the white and red dots are very evenly distributed.

    "What do you think of this? Do you have any ideas?" Kuroko asked Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Kamikawa Hikaru fell silent. In fact, the creator of Fantasy Controller had discovered it at the beginning, but he was still very interested in Fantasy Controller.  If you let it go, you might get something interesting.  So, now is not the time to come clean.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru decided to discuss the matter and tell them his thoughts about this picture.

    "I think it should be something like a 'switch'. Only by rewriting this area of ??the brain can you improve your abilities. And the fantasy hand as a wedge is the key to rewriting this field."

    "So you think so too." Heizi nodded. Since both parties have similar ideas, the real conclusion is very likely to be this.

    "We tried reverse tracking to find all the people who had the same frequency and amplitude as this brain wave. However, because there were too many espers in Academy City, we completely found out due to the interference between them.  No." Uiharu continued a little anxiously: "Now those people who have used Fantasy Controllers have had adverse reactions. They have all fallen into a deep sleep. It seems that the computing power of the brain has been completely used by unknown things.  "

    ¡®Is this the purpose of that woman?  I really don't understand, what can I do if I get the brain computing power of so many people with low-level abilities?  Even if they can use their tricks, they are only at level 3 at most, while users with abilities of level 4 or above will not be affected by the fantasy master at all.  It would be better to say that they would not have borrowed the help of the Fantasy Master in the first place.  ¡¯

    ¡°Bilibilibili¡±

    At this time, Chuchun¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Chuchun stopped what he was doing and saw the caller ID.

    "It's Ruizi." After seeing it, Uiharu answered the phone, and at this time, an anxious voice came from inside.

    "Please come here quickly, I'm in XXX, YYY, and I'm in trouble here."

    "What is it?" Chuchun continued to ask, but at this time the other party's phone had been hung up.

    Kuroko had already heard their conversation from the side and was worried about the troublesome situation Saiko mentioned, so she said to Kamigawa Hikaru.

    "You come with me. In the early spring, I leave it to you to analyze the fantasy master!" After saying that, without waiting for Kamikawa Hikaru to agree or not, he took his hand and instantly moved outside the house.

    ¡®Why¡­why is it always like this?  You didn¡¯t consider my decision at all!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought depressingly, and then he was pulled by Kuroko and moved quickly on the street, running towards the coordinates reported by Ruizi.

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 19. Polarizing ability

    Kuroko and Hikaru Kamikawa moved in the air at high speed using their space abilities.  They stayed in one place in the air for only 0.3 seconds, then disappeared from the place, arrived at a place dozens of meters away, and continued to move forward like this.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikari could only be dragged away by Kuroko, because he really didn¡¯t know where the direction was.  And Heizi is a space user, so when she activates her ability, it is easy for her to lose track of her.  Therefore, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to let Kuroko pull him forward.

    "By the way, who are you talking about? Is he also a member of the disciplinary committee?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "No, but she is my good friend and has helped me a lot." Heizi smiled sincerely. As his right-hand man, she and Uiharu had indeed helped him a lot.  But then she showed an anxious look. Ruizi suddenly asked for help from Uiharu. She must have encountered trouble that she couldn't solve.

    ¡®She must be a cute girl anyway, right?  ¡¯ Shangchuan Guang secretly said.

    He looked at Heizi's expression and could see how much Heizi cared about her friend.  He probably didn't just help a lot at work, he must be a very good friend, otherwise Heizi wouldn't be so anxious now.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Kuroko pulled Kamikawa Hikaru to stop in front of an abandoned building that was about to be demolished.

    "Ah!" A scream came over, and a girl with thick eyebrows was surrounded by three delinquent youths. One of them pushed her down to the corner with his hand.  The three of them were joking with each other and looking at Lianzi who was shivering in the corner.

    ¡°Brother, please save that sister quickly!¡± A little boy ran over from the fence, tugged on Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s clothes, and begged.

    "Well, just leave it to us. Get out of here as soon as possible." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and touched the little boy's head.

    "My eldest sister was bullied by those bad guys because she wanted to save me." The little boy burst into tears.

    "Don't worry, I will definitely rescue her." Kamikawa Hikaru's confident words made the little boy feel at ease. He hesitated a little, but finally left here.

    "Kuroko?" Kamikawa Mitsuki just wanted to talk to Kuroko, but found that her figure had disappeared next to him.

    ¡°At this time, she had moved behind a delinquent young man with short yellow hair, and a steel pipe appeared in her hand.  Before they realized there was another person behind them, Heizi swung the steel pipe hard and hit the young man in the back.

    "Ah!" The yellow-haired young man covered his back and fell down.

    "What are you doing? You don't want to live anymore, you bitch!" A gangster wearing a jacket and holding a baseball bat in his hand came towards Kuroko.

    "Too slow." Heizi dodged his attack and then hit him on the head with a steel pipe. In an instant, the gangster lost his fighting power and fell to the ground.

    ¡®What a strong fighting ability, Heizi.  'Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect Kuroko to have such rich combat experience.

    The remaining yellow-haired gangster just looked at her with a ferocious smile and did not step forward.

    Shirai Kuroko looked at the young man in front of him warily, and at the same time looked at Ruizi's injuries from the corner of his eye.  What reassured her a lot was that Leizi didn't suffer much damage, but there were some marks on her face, which was obviously a severe beating from the other party.

    "Leizi, are you okay?" Heizi asked.

    "I'm fine, thank you." Leizi struggled to get up and left Heizi's side.  She knew that continuing to be here was just adding a burden to Heizi.

    "I'm sorry, I'm late." Heizi said softly, with unspeakable regret in his tone.

    "It doesn't matter, I'm fine." Ruizi said. At this time, she saw Kamikawa Hikari and immediately became alert.

    Seeing Ruizi¡¯s alert gaze, Kamikawa Hikaru explained: ¡°I was pulled over by Kuroko to help, there is no other intention.¡±

    "Oh, thank you." Leizi felt relieved. She had seen a lot of news about Kamikawa Hikari before.  I originally thought that because he had a grudge against Heizi, he came with those gangsters to snipe at Heizi. It would be too bad if he was an enemy.  if that happened¡­¡­

    Saten Ruizi bit her lips tightly and trembled slightly. She had never been so eager for power. If she was a person with abilities, she would be able to help Kuroko and others.  But she still has the Fantasy Controller in her mobile phone. If that happens Saten Ruiko secretly made up her mind to use the Fantasy Controller when she returns.

    "Two people? Haha, if it were me before, I would be scared to death, right? A LV4 powerful person! Hahahaha!" The yellow-haired gangster laughed unscrupulously.

    "But now I'm different! Let you seeCome on, the power I gained!  Let¡¯s avenge all the grievances you disciplinary committee members had against us in the past!  "

    The yellow-haired young man suddenly started and punched Heizi.

    Heizi smiled disdainfully, moved behind him, then picked up the steel pipe and smashed it down.

    But to her surprise, the steel pipe should have hit 100%, but it was twisted at a weird angle.

    "Haha!" The yellow-haired young man laughed ferociously and bumped Heizi back with his back, knocking Heizi to the ground.

    "Understand?! This is my new ability! You can't hit me!"

    Then he raised his foot and stepped on Heizi's abdomen.

    ¡®No, there¡¯s no time, and I can¡¯t activate the ability either!  ¡¯ Heizi looked at his stepping foot in fear.

    His feet froze in mid-air, and then his body fell softly to the side.

    Kamikawa Hikaru threw away the bricks in his hand and said with a helpless smile: "What an idiot. There are too many nonsense. Has he forgotten me?"

    "You how did you do that?" Kuroko only saw Kamikawa Hikaru hitting the empty air with a brick, and then the gangster's head bled, and then he fell down.

    "Fortunately, you are still a person with space ability. When you judge the enemy's position, you naturally don't use your naked eyes" Kamikawa Hikaru shook his finger at Kuroko and said, "Of course, you rely on the tiny vibrations in the space to judge the opponent's actions."

    "This is impossible, right? I can't feel it at all!" Heizi said loudly.

    "Just because you can't do it doesn't mean" Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Danger!" Leizi shouted loudly when he saw the yellow-haired young man suddenly stood up from the ground and rushed towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "It doesn't mean I can't do it!" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and took half a step back, then hooked his foot forward. The body of the yellow-haired young man tripped and fell heavily forward.

    "It's not the right time~" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    A brick suddenly appeared on the ground, and the yellow-haired young man watched in surprise as his head hit the brick hard.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's really troublesome. It seems that many people have obtained the Fantasy Controller. The ability used by the yellow-haired young man just now is the 'polarizing ability'. It was acquired suddenly recently. There is no record of it in the previous database." Heizi sighed.  He said in a tone that recent events are inseparable from the fantasy master.  The discipline committee members are already very busy. Recently, due to this incident, everyone is extremely busy and it is common to work overtime.

    "But thank you for today!" Kuroko said happily to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "It's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru looked out the window anxiously. It was getting late. The other party wouldn't have forgotten the previous agreement, right?

    Kuroko couldn't help but laugh when he saw Kamikawa Hikari's anxious look.

    "Seeing that you are in a hurry, since we have made an agreement, naturally you are indispensable."

    "Leizi! Early spring!"

    "Yes~" "Oh!"

    The three of them said at the same time in unison, and then Ruizi lifted up Chuchun's skirt in cheers.

    "Senior Kamikawa, this dinner will be very sumptuous! You must look forward to it!" Leizi said happily.

    "Ah, Ruizi, don't keep lifting my skirt." Uiharu blushed and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru uneasily. Did the other party see it?

    Kamikawa simply ignored it, all he was thinking about was dinner.

    'what is it then?  !  Whatever it is, fine!  Dinner is the best!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru cheered inwardly.

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 20.Dinner

    For lunch, Kawakawa just ate some bread from the refrigerator in the kitchen.  After the group finished working, it was already around 5 p.m., so Kuroko, Uiharu and Ruizi started preparing dinner at this time.

    Because Kamikawa Hikaru was really itchy, he went to the kitchen to watch them cook.

    Heizi was cutting mushrooms and potatoes seriously, her serious look seemed like she was facing a formidable enemy.  She carefully cut the lettuce in front of her into even pieces, put it into a bowl, and used her ability to instantly move to the side of the cooking tears.

    "This dinner is Chinese food, I just learned it recently~" Ruizi said with a smile when she saw Kamikawa Hikaru coming and stir-fried vegetables.

    "Oh, I'm looking forward to it!" Kamikawa Hikaru replied immediately.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru noticed Ruizi¡¯s thick eyebrows, which seemed to have been painted on by someone.

    "Your eyebrows?" Kamikawa Hikari asked a little strangely.

    "Huh? My eyebrows?" Leizi turned to a low fire and then went to the mirror by the pool to look at her face.

    "Ah! Who painted it!" Leizi shouted, then squeezed some hand sanitizer and wiped it on her eyebrows.  Soon, a curved willow eyebrow appeared.

    ¡®It looks much better now.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought.

    "Huh, if I catch him, he must look good." Leizi said, and then returned to the boiler to continue cooking.

    "This dish is Mapo Tofu. I've eaten it before and it's delicious!" Chuchun affirmed.

    In early spring, I was busy washing dishes and vegetables.

    "Ah, is there anything I can do to help?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked, pointing at himself. Seeing them working so hard at cooking, he felt embarrassed and just stood by and waited for them to finish.

    "Well, just wash the rice. It's about 2 kilograms." Heizi said, then pointed to a bag of rice piled on the ground in the corner of the room.

    ¡®Northeast rice?  What a strange name.  Is the place of origin in Tohoku, Japan?  Or somewhere else?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, and then waved, and the rice teleported to him in an instant.

    Kamikawa Hikaru moved the bamboo pot with very small dots over and poured the rice into it.

    "It's very easy to wash this~" Kamikawa Hikaru said, then opened the faucet, poured the water in, and began to wash the rice.

    Since it was the first time for Kamikawa Hikaru to do it, he was clumsy and a lot of water splashed to the side.

    "You can use less force when washing" Chuchun reminded quickly.

    "Is that so?" Kamikawa went his own way, and there was a small layer of water stains on the floor.

    "A little smaller." Chuchun said.

    "Um?"

    "You're clumsy!" Heizi couldn't bear it anymore and said sternly: "You'd better take out the trash!"

    Just like that, Kamikawa Hikari was kicked out of the kitchen.

    Through the glass wall, Kamikawa Hikaru saw that Ruizi had put a piece of mapo tofu that seemed to be smelling fragrant into the incubator.  Then, she began to put tomatoes, eggs, etc. into the pot and started to make soup.

    "Ah, how come each one tastes better than the other." Kamikawa Hikaru only smelled a little bit of the fragrance coming from the kitchen, and his stomach growled.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat happily on the chair next to the dining table in the living room, enjoying the torment of waiting for dinner.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time? Kamikawa-senpai?" Uiharu asked with a smile, and she began to put the dishes and chopsticks on the table.

    "Ah, it hasn't been long. It's already healed?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked excitedly.

    "It's ready~please take a look!" Leizi walked into the living room with a stack of dishes in each hand.  The scent filled the entire room from the moment she entered.

    "It's too strong" Hikaru Kamikawa's eyes were immediately attracted to the dish she was holding, which was mapo tofu and braised beef with black mushrooms.  Both the color and fragrance can be said to be perfect.

    ¡®It seems that among the three, Ruizi is the best at cooking, the second is Uiharu, and the third is Kuroko.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru immediately had a distinction in his mind.

    "You seem to be thinking of something very rude." Kuroko walked in with a basin of soup, staring into Kamikawa Hikari's eyes, and then the soup in her hand was immediately teleported to the dining table.

    "No, it's nothing, I'm just surprised by Ruizi's craftsmanship." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly made up a random reason.

    "Really?" Heizi didn't pursue it further.

    "Ah! Really? That's great if it suits your taste." Leizi clapped her hands and smiled.

    Chuchun came in with a rice cooker and helped everyone??The meal is ready.

    "I'm starting!" (X4)

    The moment Kamikawa Hikaru put the food in his mouth, it was as if he was in another space.  He saw God waving to him

    "It's so delicious!" Kamikawa Hikaru felt his tongue knotting involuntarily, and he subconsciously said this sentence, as if not saying this sentence was not enough to express his feelings.

    Kamikawa Hikaru started a big cleanup, and he ate a lot while crying.

    Uiharu and Ruizi both smiled in embarrassment and sympathy, while Kuroko just sighed and said, "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you."

    "Well, okay (got it)!"

    "Swallow it before you talk!" Heizi said unhappily.

    "This fish-flavored eggplant is great. There is no fish meat, but it can perfectly combine the flavors of eggplant and fish. China is really incredible!" Kamikawa Hikaru ignored everything that had nothing to do with food at this time.

    ¡®Is this guy the reincarnation of an evil ghost?  ¡¯ Heizi thought helplessly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Satisfied!" Kamikawa Hikari lay comfortably on the sofa in the living room. Kuroko and Uiharu packed up the dishes and started washing the dishes, while Ruizi wiped the table seriously.

    It¡¯s just that Leizi seemed to be preoccupied, her eyes were flashing, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    Finally, she looked at Kamikawa Hikaru, then turned to look at Kuroko and Uiharu in the kitchen, and made up her mind.

    So she walked out of the house silently, stood in the corner of the courtyard outside the door, and turned on her mobile phone

    ¡®If I can gain the ability, I will definitely be able to help others!  ¡¯ Ruizi looked at the MP3 on her phone¡ªFantasy Controller¡ªwith a look as if she were on a pilgrimage.

    She turned on the music, and at this time, a melodious voice came from the mobile phone.

    "You'd better not listen to that thing." Suddenly, a voice came from behind Leizi, which scared her so much that she let go of the phone, and the phone fell into tears from her hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s cell phone appeared in his hand, and then he turned it off, and the music stopped suddenly.

    "Senior Kamikawa-senpai?" Leizi said evasively, not daring to look into his eyes.

    "I just noticed something was wrong with you. I didn't expect it to be like this." Kamikawa Hikaru had been paying attention to Ruizi from the beginning, and he had already discovered that she seemed to be hiding something. She looked worried, and then said nothing.  left the house.  Fortunately, he came out in time and stopped Leizi.

    "I, I just want to gain abilities, is this wrong?" Leizi asked.

    "Indeed, it can help you. However, if you use this, you will fall into sleep for unknown reasons. Is that okay? Maybe you will never wake up again. Even so, do you still want to use it?"

    "How did you know?" Leizi asked in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been spending time with the Discipline Committee members recently, and I¡¯ve heard a lot about people who have used Fantasy Controllers. Without exception, they all fall into an unknown state of sleep and cannot be awakened.¡±

    "Thenthen me?" Leizi was scared. She had already listened to a paragraph just now. Could it be that she would become like that?  She immediately felt extremely regretful.

    "It's okay, just listening to one paragraph will not have any effect." Kamikawa Hikaru's words made Ruizi feel at ease, but then she felt extremely disappointed. The only way to improve her abilities was ruined.  .

    "I think you will get super powers sooner or later. I feel this way because you are a child who works very hard." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and said: "If you work hard, you will definitely be rewarded, I firmly believe it."

    Leizi looked at Kamikawa Hikari with a complicated expression, tears glistening in the corners of her eyes.  Even though we only met him once, he cared about me so much. He was really a very good person.

    "Thank you! Kamikawa-senpai!" Leizi walked up and gently kissed Kamikawa Hikari's cheek.

    "You" Kamikawa Hikari was confused by her actions and took a step back subconsciously.

    "I heard from Kuroko and the others that you are a crazy kisser. Haha, but we are not lovers yet, so I can only give you this to kill you." Ruiko put her finger to the corner of her mouth and gave Kamikawa Hikaru a look.  Then he took the mobile phone from Hikaru Kamikawa's hand, and walked back to the living room with a relaxed expression, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart.

    "Ugh This is the first time a girl has done this to me. I'm actually a bit uncomfortable with it." Kamikawa Hikari touched the cheek he had just been kissed, feeling a little helpless.? said.

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 21. The nun on the railing

    "It would be great if I could eat such delicious food every day." Kamikawa Hikaru lay down on the park bench to rest contentedly, leaning back comfortably on the chair.  It was already late at night, and only the street lights were shining in the dim park.

    Kamikawa Hikari's half-closed eyes suddenly lit up because he saw two people in extremely strange clothes walking down the path of the park late at night.

    An 18-year-old girl with a height of 175cm who wears revealing clothes, if that can be called clothes.  She had long black hair tied up, half of her lower body was exposed on her top, and half of her thighs were completely exposed in the jeans she wore underneath. It was a very sexy outfit.  As for her expression, she is very indifferent, but just looking at her appearance, she is a very beautiful Japanese beauty.  The heroic eyes and the huge sword on her waist are exactly one of Kamikawa Hikaru's favorite types.

    ¡®But it looks like she already has a boyfriend. Is it someone from outside?  They don't look like local students, teachers or researchers.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought when she saw the man accompanying her.

    It was a priest with red hair and a height of at least 190cm, with tattoos on his face, an impatient look on his face, and a cigarette butt in his mouth.  He looks like a very bad and delinquent young man.

    They noticed Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s eyes and looked over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t want to be troublesome. Looking at their clothes, it didn¡¯t look like they were here to uphold justice and help the weak, so he turned away and fell asleep on the chair.

    They observed Kamikawa Hikaru for a while and saw that the other party did not seem to have any hostility, so they left here together.

    ¡®That young man has a cross hanging around his neck. Is he a magician?  Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway, so forget it.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru teleported and came to the big tree where he used to like to sleep. He lay down in a comfortable position and closed his eyes.

    At this time, at the Disciplinary Committee branch

    "Using the data obtained from the hospital intranet, the interference source is located near XX and XXX points." Uiharu said, pointing to the satellite cloud image on the computer.

    "Here? Isn't it the place where Kiyama Chunsheng we saw before is?" Heizino said thoughtfully, "Could she have something to do with this? Her previous research direction seemed to be about the field of her own reality integration and coordination.  .¡±

    Leizi looked at them a little uneasily from the side, and looked out the window at the already dark night. It was already 1 o'clock in the morning, and they were still working all night due to their moral responsibilities.  As for myself, it is difficult to help in terms of ability. After all, it is because I am incompetent.

    Thinking of this, Leizi lowered his head in disappointment.

    Kuroko noticed that Ruizi¡¯s face looked a little strange, as if she was very disappointed, and he suddenly understood.

    "Raizi, you are also good at computers, right? Tomorrow, we may have to use satellites to lock the position of Kiyama Harusei. Then I will leave it to you and Uiharu." Kuroko said.

    "Ah, yes! Okay, leave it to me!" After hearing this, Leizi said seriously.

    ¡®No matter what, you must do it well!  ¡¯ Leizi swore secretly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Today, Kamikawa Hikari did not go to Kuroko and the others for food. He himself felt very embarrassed after having food for several days in a row.

    "Let's go to Touma's place today." Kamikawa Mitsuru made up his mind and walked to Touma's residence.

    Following the path in his memory, Hikaru Kamikawa came to the door of Touma¡¯s somewhat shabby student dormitory.

    ??Kamikawa Hikaru found a white sheet hanging on the balcony railing?

    ¡®Touma washed it really clean, and the sheets are quite beautiful. I wonder if they feel comfortable to the touch.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little curiously, so he touched the "sheet".

    "It's warm and feels good." Kamikawa Hikari nodded and praised.  Then he knocked on the door of the dormitory where Kamijou Touma lived.  Although he could use his spatial ability to go in directly, that would definitely be rude.

    "Well, I'm so hungry" What Kamikawa Hikari thought was a bed sheet began to moan when he heard the knock on the door.

    "My stomach has started to growl. Touma! Touma! Open the door quickly, I'm starving to death!" Hikaru Kamikawa knocked harder on the door.

    "It's not the sound of your stomach I'm so hungry Give me something to eat!" "Sheet" slowly raised his head and complained dissatisfied.

    She is a petite girl, wearing a nun's costume. She has sapphire-like eyes and a face as cute as a doll.  And her hair??Sky blue, judging from her appearance and clothing, it is obvious that she is a foreigner.

    At this time, the door of the room also opened. Touma looked at the two of them and said helplessly: "Are you bringing your girlfriend with you for dinner this time?"

    "Am I that lolicon-y?! Is my impression in your heart just that unbearable?!" Kamikawa Hikaru excitedly shook Touma's shoulders.

    Shake and shake, shake and shake.

    "Stop! I know I was wrong! Wow ah ah ah!" Touma was frothing at the mouth.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Finally, in the living room of Kamijou Touma¡¯s house

    Touma, Hikaru Kamikawa, and the unidentified nun, the three of them gathered around the table and ate the fried rice cooked by Touma.

    ¡®Sure enough, after eating the food cooked by Heizi and the others, it¡¯s so so-so!  But if you eat some, you will be very happy!  ¡¯ Although Kamikawa Hikaru was a little disappointed with Touma¡¯s cooking skills, he still kept eating.

    What made the two of them sweat profusely was that the little nun sitting next to the table had already started eating the fourth plate.  She quickly swept away the food on the plate in front of her.

    "Wow! I can finally eat! It's time to eat! Great! Thank God!" The little nun happily raised the spoon and shouted, with rice grains still stuck to her mouth.

    "Hey By the way, who are you?" Kamijou Touma asked the greedy little nun in front of him.

    "Well, you can just call me Index! Thank you very much for your hospitality. I'm full!" The nun who calls herself "index" clasped her hands respectfully and thanked her.

    Kamijou Touma looked at the little fried rice left in his pot with some speechlessness. All three of his meals tomorrow were eaten by this nun.

    ¡°Index, speaking of which, why did you pass out on the railing?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    Index looked a little embarrassed and spoke slowly.

    "Actually, I was being hunted."

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 22. The Crisis of Early Spring

    Kamikawa Hikaru touched his forehead with his left hand, and gently pressed Index's forehead with his right hand to compare the temperature.

    "You don't seem to have a fever?" Kamikawa Hikaru said strangely. After all, this little nun's declaration was really shocking.  And in Academy City, who would take action against such a young child?

    "Damn it, I don't believe it!" Index yelled angrily, and then bit the hand that Kamikawa Hikaru extended.

    "Are you a snake?! Why are you biting! Ahhh!! It's my fault!" Kamikawa Hikari waved his hands frantically, but he couldn't get rid of Index's sharp copper teeth. In the end, he had no choice but to  Helplessly begging for mercy.

    And throughout the whole process, Kamijou Touma stared at the two of them as if they were idiots performing.

    Kamikawa Hikaru blew into his red palms, while Index sat next to him angrily, ignoring the two people.

    "Anyway, you're in trouble, right?" Touma asked the little nun.

    "Yeah." She nodded.

    "If you have any difficulty, just ask the disciplinary committee. I'll call and help you find it. Are you separated from your parents?" Touma asked patiently, then took out his mobile phone and started to call the disciplinary committee.

    Index quickly shook her head, took away Touma's mobile phone, and said: "They are very powerful. It would be bad if ordinary people were affected. Thank you for your hospitality today."

    She unskillfully imitated the Japanese bow, then put on her shoes and walked out of the door.

    "Wait a minute" Touma immediately chased after him and held Index's hand.

    Index looked back at Touma strangely.

    The atmosphere was a bit silent, but Touma finally said: "If you are in trouble, I will help you. Are you separated from your family?"

    Index shook her head and said softly: "Thank you for your kindness."

    With her words like this, Touma was too embarrassed to keep forcing her to stay.  After all, it was only the first time they met, so they didn¡¯t know each other at all.  As for what she said about being hunted, Touma didn't believe it at all.

    ¡°Are there many tourists here recently?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered the two people he saw in the park late last night.

    "I don't know." Touma said.

    ¡®I hope it¡¯s just a coincidence.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    "I still have to work in the afternoon, so I'll take my leave first." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then disappeared from the place.

    "The spatial ability is indeed very useful. I'm so envious." Touma sighed. Apart from his strange superpower, nothing else could compare with him.

    ¡®I¡¯m still a little worried about that nun.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought silently, and quickly and continuously used his abilities to try to find the nun in white.

    But to his disappointment, after searching for more than 40 minutes, there was no sign of finding it at all.

    "It seems she has gone far, forget it"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself disappointedly, then stopped at the shopping street and sat on a seat next to the sidewalk.

    At this time, his cell phone rang.

    ¡°bili~bili~bibibi~¡±

    The voice of bilibili came from the mobile phone. This was the number of Saten Ruiko stored by Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Hello." As soon as he picked up the phone, Leizi's anxious voice came from over there.

    "Is it Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai? Uiharu is in danger! Come here quickly!!"

    "Ah, where are you? I'll be right away." Kamikawa Hikaru said anxiously after hearing the news about the danger in early spring.

    "Senior Kamikawa Hikaru, we'll talk more about it later. Please hurry up and go to the highway in front of the nuclear plant in the suburbs. As long as you see a blue sports car, Uiharu will be there. I'll leave everything to you!" The other party hung up the phone.  .

    ¡®A blue sports car?  Could it be hers?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of the blue sports car he saw in front of Kiyama Haruo¡¯s house a few days ago.

    "Don't think about this for now, let's go quickly." Kamikawa Hikaru immediately activated his ability and began to continuously use his space ability to rush through the city.

    ¡®I hope nothing happens in early spring.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru came to the street lights of the highway and inspected the vehicles passing below.

    There were actually not many vehicles on the highway at this time. Soon, Kamikawa Hikari spotted a blue sports car speeding towards this direction.

    Through the car window, Hikaru Kamikawa seemed to see Haruso Kiyama¡¯s slightly shocked expression when he saw him, and the blue sports car gradually accelerated.

    "Put me down quickly!" Chuchun said in the back seat.Said with satisfaction.

    "All this will be over soon. This is the therapeutic music of Imaginary Hands. Just give it to those who are drowsy." Haruso Kiyama still had the same dark circles under his eyes, looking like he was sleep deprived.  She threw a USB flash drive in her hand to Uiharu in the back seat.

    "That's" Kiyama Chunsheng saw Kamikawa's light above the street lamp in the distance.

    ¡®It¡¯s very difficult to deal with him, so hurry up and get rid of him.  ¡¯ Kishan Chunsheng didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she stepped on the accelerator.

    When the car passed through the street light, Kishan Chunsheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the other party did not notice him.  Or even if it is discovered, there is no way to stop the car traveling at high speed.

    "It's over" A gun was pressed against Kiyama Harusheng's head, and Kamikawa Hikaru's voice sounded from behind her.

    Kishan Chunsheng did not show a surprised expression, she stepped on the brakes hard.  The strong inertia made Kamikawa Hikaru unstable and fell forward.  But at the critical moment, Uiharu hugged Kamikawa Hikaru from behind, preventing him from falling.

    But even so, Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s head still hit the seat.

    And when he came back to his senses, Haru Kiyama had already disappeared from the seat in front of him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly got out of the car. Apart from the passing vehicles, there was no sign of anyone on the highway.

    ¡®It seems that he ran under the highway.  ¡¯

    "Uiharu, go back quickly and leave this place to me." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then teleported away from the highway.

    "Yes, I understand." Uiharu replied quickly, and then took out the USB flash drive he got from Haruso Kiyama in his pocket. Seeing that it was not damaged, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡®You have to go back and use this treatment procedure quickly, senior, I¡¯ll leave this to you.  ¡¯ Uiharu got into the seat of a high-speed sports car and started the sports car again with the key that was thrown on the ground.

    "It should be no problem, although I have played simulation racing games in the game center before" Chu Chun anxiously started the sports car and drove back crookedly.

    "You promised not to interfere with my affairs." Harusi Kiyama was finally chased by Kamikawa Hikaru under the bridge. She just asked lightly, not expecting Kamikawa Hikaru to change his mind at all.

    ¡®The other one I promised him?  Indeed, I couldn't be more interested in something like the Fantasy Controller that can improve abilities, but currently it seems that the Fantasy Controller is of little use to people with high abilities.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru found out from the database of Chuchun¡¯s laptop that currently none of those who have used Fantasy Controllers have the ability to upgrade to LV5.

    "Maybe. But this time you kidnapped Uiharu, I have to take care of it!"

    "Is it that child? I have no ill intentions towards her. You also know that I just want to get the power that matches the designer of the tree diagram. I have already given Uiharu the treatment process. It will take about 25 hours to get those people  Wake up. Just give me some time, I won't use it to do any bad things." Kiyama Chunsheng said calmly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was silent for a moment and thought, and then he asked: "Why do you want that kind of power? If you give me a satisfactory explanation, I don't mind and let you go."

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 23. Index

    "Have you ever heard of human experiments?" Kiyama Chunsheng said slowly.

    "I've heard of it." I don't know why, Kamikawa Hikaru himself is extremely disgusted with this term.

    "Three years ago, I was a teacher, and my students were Child_Error (abandoned children), but in fact they were all tools used in experiments by my mentor Gensei Kihara. Later, the experiment failed, and my students were killed or injured unknown, and most of them became  Became a vegetative state." Kiyama Chunsheng said calmly, but her slightly trembling body betrayed her feelings.

    "I then tried many methods, but all failed. Without the permission of the designer of the tree diagram, I developed the Fantasy Controller. It can also increase the ability level to trick others into using it, and ultimately make the user coma and change the brain.  It becomes part of the parallel computing terminal to replace the computing power of the tree diagram designer, hoping to find a way to wake up the students. Now you know, right? I just want to save my students."

    She looked at Kamikawa Hikari quietly, waiting for his answer.

    "Now that I have rescued Uiharu, my mission has long been over. I have no interest in overstepping my authority and interfering with the affairs of the disciplinary committee members." Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to have completely lost interest and turned around to leave.

    Kiyama Chunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, but then she suddenly realized the meaning of his last words, turned her head, and saw two girls standing in front of her.

    "Oh my, you really don't like people who are nosy." Heizi said with a smile, "However, although we also want to let you go, after all, you have violated the law. As the disciplinary committee member, I have the responsibility to arrest you.  Bring him to justice. I will help you plead for mercy when the time comes."

    Misaka Mikoto was at the side, looking at Harusi Kiyama a little hesitantly.  I have heard what I just said, and the reason of the person in front of me is indeed worthy of pity, so I am still hesitant to take action.

    But then Kiyama Chunsheng¡¯s words cut off her hesitation.

    "In that case, it depends on whether you can stop me." Kishan Chunsheng sneered.

    This sentence declares that the two sides have entered a state of war.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It shouldn't be a problem to leave it to the two of them. The combination of LV5 and LV4 Zhubi in Academy City should have no problem dealing with an incompetent person." During the contact with Kiyama Harusi, Kamikawa Hikaru did not notice her.  Any superpowers exist, so it would be natural to characterize her as incompetent.

    "But there is also a hidden worry in his heart. They are near a nuclear power plant.

    "What am I thinking about? No matter how strong Kiyama Chunsheng is, he can't resist the joint attack of LV4 and LV5 ability users." Kamikawa Hikaru comforted himself, calmed down the worries in his heart, and activated his abilities to leave here.

    I am still worried about that little nun

    ¡®Now that I think about it, it shouldn¡¯t be that simple.  I think that child didn't lie. Was he the magic-side person he saw last night?  Shouldn't the magic side get along with the science side?  Why are you here?  ¡¯ Suddenly, words such as ¡°traitor¡±, ¡°pursuit¡±, ¡°cleaning up¡±, ¡°magic¡±, etc. kept converging in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s mind, making his head start to hurt.

    "But I have no clue, I don't know where she is."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, and then prepared to go to Touma's place to have a look.

    We arrived at Touma's place, but disappointingly, the nun didn't come back.

    "Are you worried about her too?" Touma asked.

    "Well, I'm a little worried."

    "She didn't come back here." Kamijou Touma himself regretted not stopping her before.

    "Really?" Kamikawa Hikaru stopped the discussion about nuns.

    After spending some time at Kamijou Touma¡¯s house, it started to get dark.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru saw that the sunset had covered the entire horizon, he said goodbye to Touma and left here.

    The park is quite popular in the evening.  Couples go on dates in pairs, and old people take walks in the quiet woods.  Everything seems so harmonious and natural. This is the base where Kamikawa Hikari has been living for the past few years.

    As usual, Kamikawa Hikari was going to lean under the big tree and read a book.  But at this moment, a disharmonious feeling suddenly emerged from my heart.

    ¡®There¡¯s no point in staying here, let¡¯s go out and walk around.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, but then out of the corner of his eye he saw a girl in a white nun uniform running hurriedly in the avenue.  And behind her, there were two figures.  They seemed to be chasing her.

    Kamikawa Hikari suppressed the thought of leaving here and chased after the little nun.

    ?Next, what surprised him was that the park, which was bustling just now, was now completely silent.  Everyone seemed to have left here just two or three minutes after they had the idea of ??leaving.

    'what happened?  Why are all the people gone now?  ¡¯

    With strong curiosity, Kamikawa Hikaru caught up with Index.

    As soon as he touched her shoulder, she began to struggle fiercely.

    "Let me go!! Let me go!!"

    "It's me!" Kamikawa Hikaru said, and when he saw that she didn't resist, he let go of her hand.

    She turned her head, looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with wide eyes, and said, "Why are you still coming here? Didn't I say you don't need to worry about it?"

    "Who are you?" Before Kamikawa Hikaru could answer, a man's cold voice sounded from behind.

    The two turned their heads and saw a priest who looked like a delinquent smoking a cigarette and a ponytailed woman with a long sword on her waist.

    They looked at Kamikawa Hikaru coldly, waiting for his answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to come here. I can leave easily, but Index is definitely not incapacitated.  They are the ones Index said were chasing her, right? The magic side'

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, I am her friend, what do you think?" Kamikawa Hikaru announced his home, stood in front of Index, and looked at them warily.

    "Boy, I don't know who you are, but if you don't want to get hurt, just leave here." The red-haired priest was surprised and said.

    ¡°Oh, I got it, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Without saying a word, Kamikawa Hikaru took Index¡¯s hand and walked out of the park.

    The tall tachi girl suddenly appeared in front of him. Her cold eyes were like the cold wind, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel terrified.

    "It's okay if you leave, just keep the nun."

    She gently pulled out the sword from the tip, and a cold light flashed from the sword body. This sword must be extremely sharp.

    The little nun stepped aside, stood in front of Kamikawa Hikaru, and said to her: "I'll go with you, let him go."

    After hearing this, the girl holding the sword put the sword back to the tip, and in an instant

    The Chotachi sword appeared in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s hand.

    But the huge weight in his hands made him stagger and he could hardly hold it.

    "It's quite heavy." Kamikawa Hikaru laughed, and then the sword in his hand disappeared.

    The girl couldn¡¯t help but asked in surprise: ¡°A person with space ability?¡±

    "Hey, it's really troublesome. It seems like it's going to take a lot of effort." The bad priest walked up to the girl and stared at Kamikawa Hikaru and Index fiercely.

    "Academy City has not been very peaceful recently, and the disciplinary committee members are not so reliable" Kamikawa Hikari smiled and began to prepare for the inevitable battle that was about to come.

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 24. Magic Side

    The tall girl in front looked around, looking for the weapon that disappeared from her hand.  But to her disappointment, she looked around and couldn't find it.

    "Where did you put it?" There was a hint of anger in her tone, and her sharp eyes were piercing like a sword.

    "It's not in my hands anyway, haha." Kamikawa Hikaru opened his hands and gestured provocatively that there was nothing in his hands.

    The red-haired priest had flames on his hands, stared at Kamikawa Hikaru, and said, "This is the last warning, if you don't give her to us."

    In response to his warning, Kamikawa Hikaru just shrugged.

    He continued: "Besides, this is a matter on the magic side. If the science side interferes with the magic side, it may also cause a war. Are you willing to take such responsibility?"

    Of course, the red-haired priest did not expect the person in front of him to understand the magic side of things.  In his eyes, these students were like flowers in a greenhouse, ignorant of many cruel things in the world.

    "Really?" To his surprise, Kamikawa Hikaru fell silent.

    Index smiled slightly and said softly: "This has nothing to do with you in the first place, you don't have to worry about me."

    "She said so herself, then hand her over." The red-haired priest stretched out his hand.

    Index walked forward silently, Kamikawa Hikaru was still hesitant.  Indeed, the other party only has a relationship with me. According to my personality, there is no need to wade into this muddy water.  Moreover, this is basically a matter of magic

    "Asshole!" Suddenly, a figure rushed over.  Jumping into the air, under everyone's surprised gaze, the person who came reached out his fist and hit the red-haired priest hard on the face, knocking him away and falling to the ground.

    "You actually want to kill such a young child!! Why on earth?!" Kamikawa Hikari's extremely familiar voice came over, this was a resolute and fearless voice.  It is a decisive voice that no matter who the opponent is, one must protect the precious treasure to the end.

    That is Kamijou Touma, Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s best friend with the blood in his heart overflowing in his brain and an incomparable sense of justice.

    The red-haired priest and the tall girl couldn't help but look sad when they heard this.  They looked down at the ground, but soon cheered up again, as if a strange spiritual force was supporting them.  Kamikawa Hikaru could feel that they were extremely unwilling and guilty about killing this child, but they had to do it for some reason.  Otherwise, he would not show such an expression of regret and loneliness.

    'Why?  They don't seem to want to hurt the kid very much?  ¡¯ For a moment, various speculations and ideas filled Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s mind, but the information he received was too little for him to make a final judgment.

    "And you idiot! No matter who the other party is! How can you abandon such a young child?!" Touma shouted angrily at Kamikawa Hikaru. It was obvious that Kamikawa Hikaru's hesitation just now had all caught his eye.

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly, and the hesitation just now disappeared.  From now on, the feeling of protecting her filled his heart.  Even if it's the magic side, so what?  This is Academy City, the home of superpowers!

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or Touma, you are the master of this city!  This is a paradise for people with super powers, why should we be afraid of magic?

    "Touma, you take Index and leave first, and I'll be the one to break it off." Kamikawa Hikaru whispered to Touma. He could feel how powerful the two of them were.  If Touma, an incompetent person, were to stop him, he would have a narrow escape.

    "Well, I'll leave it to you!" Touma is also very confident in his friend. Academy City's LV4 powerful user is definitely not a fuel-saving lamp.

    He grabbed Index¡¯s hand and quickly stepped back.

    "Tchit doesn't have to be like this in the end. Although I find it troublesome, sometimes violence is the only correct solution." A small flame popped up in his hand and flew straight towards Touma's back.

    "Flying props or something? I'm not afraid the least." Kamikawa Hikaru snapped his fingers, and the flames quickly disappeared from the sky, then flashed on the path not far away, and flew towards the red-haired priest.

    "Oh? A person with space ability?" The red-haired young man was surprised, but his rich combat experience made him only slightly admire this ability.  He dodged to the side, and the flames passed through him and hit the ground.  Suddenly, the entire lawn in the park was burned black.

    Taking advantage of this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly observed the girl accompanying the red-haired magician.  She closed her eyes, seems to be feeling something.

    ¡®Without a sword, there is no threat?  Or is she preparing some magic?  ¡¯

    "There." The girl opened her eyes and looked to the left ahead at the treetops with thick leaves.

    ¡®She actually found out!  ¡¯ Unable to help Kamikawa Hikaru, he was surprised when a fiery red weapon made of flames appeared in the hand of the red-haired priest and rushed towards him.

    At this time, only 5 seconds had passed, and a series of offensive and defensive transitions occurred in such a short period of time. Kamikawa Hikari was completely unable to concentrate on observing the situation of Touma and Index.

    "Before caring about others, you should take good care of yourself." The red-haired priest saw Kamikawa Hikari's worried look, brandished the flaming sword, and slashed Kamikawa Hikaru's body.

    Kamikawa Hikari disappeared from the spot, then flashed behind the priest and waved his fist at his back.

    As if there were eyes on his back, the red-haired priest fell forward, and then swung the flaming sword back.

    "You guys, do you have eyes in your back?" Kamikawa Hikari could only stop his attack, and then jumped back.  From the corner of his eye, he saw the girl jumping onto the big tree and finding the sword among the dense leaves.

    ¡®Oops, I definitely can¡¯t handle two people at the same time.  ¡¯,

    In an instant, a dilemma was placed in front of Kamikawa Hikari.  With his current ability, it is absolutely impossible to block two people at the same time.

    ¡®Judging from the smell, it seems that the girl is more dangerous.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, and then immediately gave up fighting with the red-haired young man, activated his ability, and grabbed the girl¡¯s sword-holding wrist.  At the same time, the sword that the girl was about to touch disappeared again and was teleported to someone unknown.

    The girl turned her head to look at Kamikawa Hikaru's face with an indifferent expression, seemingly not minding that her weapon was taken away by him.

    Seeing her indifferent expression, Kamikawa Hikari's heart skipped a beat.  The other party's expression was so expressive that she didn't take him seriously at all.

    She didn¡¯t mind that her wrist was firmly held by Hikaru Kamikawa. She said to the red-haired priest below: ¡°Magnus, I¡¯ll leave Index to you.¡±

    The red-haired priest nodded and ran in the direction Kamijou Touma left.

    As soon as he saw that he was about to leave the park, Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to use his power to stop him. Who knew that the girl hugged his waist with one hand and smashed Kamikawa Hikaru's head into the rough waves.

    She said coldly: "Your opponent is me."

    "Hmm138676 (I can't breathe)" Kamikawa Hikaru said painfully, while he was slightly admiring the breasts in front of his head.  A slight fragrance passed through his nose, it was a girl's special fragrance.

    "?" The girl tilted her head, thinking about the meaning of this sentence.

    She felt itchy on her chest, lowered her head, and suddenly realized something.  His neck turned red immediately and he immediately pushed Hikaru Kamikawa away, pushing him from the air to the foot of the big tree and hitting him firmly on the grass.

    She covered her breasts with both hands and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with a slight blush.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he is not in the mood to appreciate this at all.  I was almost suffocated to death just now, and now I am almost thrown to death.  Although the big tree was only about 3 meters above the ground, the girl's strange strength made her whole body feel like it was falling apart.

    The girl jumped down from the tree and stood in front of Kamikawa Hikari, staring at him motionless

    ¡®Damn it, I can¡¯t move.  My whole body hurts so much that I can't even calculate my spatial ability.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru has realized that he has been injured to the point of being slaughtered.

    I have reached an absolute crisis moment!

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 25. Unexpected Support

    ¡®He is just an outsider, just knock him out.  ¡¯

    The girl leaned down, bent her arms, and stretched out her right hand in the shape of a knife, preparing to knock out Kamikawa Hikari who was lying on the ground.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was temporarily unable to make spatial calculations due to the pain coming from his body.  If I had to calculate it, the possibility of failure and punishment would be absolutely unacceptable.

    ¡®Damn it, although I¡¯m not afraid of this girl in terms of ability, the physical gap seems too big.  Why is she so powerful?  When she hugged him just now, she couldn't break away at all.  ¡¯

    Just when the girl was about to strike down, her palm stopped abruptly from the air, and then she jumped back quickly, jumping 5 meters away, looking ahead warily.  The place where she was originally was hit by ice picks that suddenly flew in.  The dark blue ice pick broke through the stone path on the ground and penetrated nearly 3 centimeters into the ground.

    "Fighting is prohibited in Academy City!" A voice as cold as that of a tall girl came over.

    Kamikawa Hikari stood up and saw one of the few people he least wanted to see in Academy City.

    Konri Sato, Academy City's LV4 superpower, is nicknamed "Ice Frontier". His destructive power and attack range in rainy weather are comparable to those of LV5.  At the same time, he is also the ace of the Disciplinary Committee, and he has put Kamikawa Hikaru into a tough fight before.

    "Are they people with super powers again?" She stared at Konri Sato and Hikari Kamikawa who stood up from the ground in front of her. After weighing the situation, she realized that there was no point in continuing to fight with them, so she turned around and left quickly.

    ¡®To pursue or not to pursue?  Forget it, go find Kamijou Touma quickly, that magician makes me care even more.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru saw the leaving girl jumping onto a big tree on the way and taking back her sword.  Then after a few jumps, he disappeared from the forest.

    ¡®That woman, I feel like she didn¡¯t use her full strength.  My strength is still too small, if it is LV5' Kamikawa Hikaru smiled bitterly, and then said to Sato Konri who came to help.

    "Thank you for today."

    She stared at Kamikawa Hikaru viciously, the murderous aura in her eyes constantly leaking out.

    ¡®It¡¯s over, does she still care about what happened before?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru screamed in his heart that it was bad and was looking for words.

    ¡®No, we have to go to Kamijou Touma¡¯s place quickly!  ¡¯

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry about what happened last time. Now my friend is in danger, and I have to find him quickly. If you want revenge, I'm willing to accompany you next time!" After saying these words, Kamikawa Hikaru said to Touma and Indy  Ke Si ran in the direction he left.  But he was still worried in his heart, wondering if the other party would understand this time.

    After hearing this, Konri Sato chased after him.  She suppressed the anger in her heart, originally planning to teach him a lesson tonight to avenge her last hatred.  But after discovering that Kamikawa Hikaru was knocked to the ground by the woman, in line with her duties as a disciplinary committee member, she still stopped the woman from pursuing Kamikawa Hikaru.

    So, Konri Sato asked: "Your friend is in danger, what's going on?"

    Kamikawa Hikari hesitated for a moment, mentally calculating the gains and losses of telling her.  If he could get her help, he would be able to compete with the red-haired magician and the girl with the sword.

    He decided to hide part of it and said to her: "Those two people are going to be harmful to my friends. I held one of them back just now, but he was defeated by that girl. Fortunately, you arrived in time and saved me."

    "Really?" She was thinking about what Kamikawa Hikaru said. She was deeply impressed by the strong physical fitness of the woman just now, and she was also very interested in it.

    "Then I'll go with you."

    Sato Konri¡¯s words made Kamikawa Hikari feel at ease. With her help, it should be of great help.

    It was getting dark gradually, and there were fewer and fewer people on the street.  The two men ran across the street and finally came to the bridge.

    Because this place is close to the factory warehouse, basically few people can come here.

    Kamikawa Hikari saw from a distance Touma standing in front of the little nun on the bridge, confronting the two people on the magic side.

    ¡®Touma was caught up by them?  not good!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability and quickly jumped from space, approaching the bridge.

    Seeing the familiar tachi girl on the bridge and the spiky head that he had seen before, Sato Konri also realized that Kamikawa Hikari was referring to the fact that his friend was being chased by those two people.  So she also quickened her pace.

    "Since you refuse to hand her over, we won't be polite." The red-haired priest looked at the hedgehog-headed boy in front of him with some trouble.

    "Stop talking nonsense, I won't hand her over to you."?" Kamijou Touma shouted to them.

    "What courage." The red-haired priest didn't say much, and a ball of red flame condensed in his hand.

    Even though he was more than 5 meters away from the opponent, Kamijou Touma could still feel the heat of the flames.

    'what is that?  Fire user?  Why does it look like magic?  ¡¯ Kamijou Touma looked at the flame with some curiosity, stretched his right hand forward, and looked at him calmly.

    ¡®What does this guy want to do?  You don¡¯t think you can block the flames with your hands, do you?  ¡¯ The red-haired priest popped the flame in his hand with his finger.

    The flames flew towards Touma from the air at a speed of nearly ten meters per second.

    "Touma! Danger!" Index shouted anxiously, trying to move forward, but Kamijou Touma's left hand held her firmly behind her.

    The flames were unavoidable and hit Touma's outstretched right hand.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the flames just disappeared.

    The red-haired priest looked at him in surprise, and the cigarette fell from his mouth without even realizing it.

    "How did you do it?" he asked.

    Touma stretched out his hand, looked at the palm of his right hand, and said: "No matter what kind of super power it is, I can crush it with my right hand!"

    He raised his arm, clenched his hand into a fist, and said to the red-haired priest.

    "No matter what, if you want to hurt her, just step over me!"

    The red-haired young man looked at Kamijou Touma with a complicated expression. How could he not be like this before?

    but¡­¡­

    For Index, I had to do this.

    "How ironic." He murmured quietly.

    Then five flaming arrows appeared in his hand, and they gradually rose from his hand and floated in mid-air.

    "My name is StirMagnus, and my magical name is 'Fortis931' (this is the reason why I am the strongest)."

    Touma obviously didn¡¯t expect that the other party would suddenly announce his family status.  What puzzled him was what that magical name meant.

    "I am Kamijou Touma." He did not relax his guard and slowly retreated with Index.

    Index frowned from behind. The other party said his magic name, which means having the determination to use all his strength and the consciousness to kill the other party.

    "Blazi_Frie_Nor_Stin, arrow of fire, launch!"

    Five flaming arrows flew into the sky, and then shot at Touma and Index at different angles.

    Kamijou Touma immediately followed the angle of the arrow and blocked Index.

    As soon as the flaming arrow hit his forehead, Touma raised his right hand and swung it at it.  As soon as his fingers touched the flaming arrow, the arrow immediately disappeared without a trace.

    But then a cunning shot hit Touma's chest.  In order to prevent the nun behind him from being attacked by the bow and arrow, he had no choice but to bend down and block the arrow with his hand.

    But the next three shots were aimed at Touma¡¯s head, heart, and neck.

    Touma put his hands on his upper body in despair, resigned to his fate.

    The red-haired priest closed his eyes, unable to bear to watch the next scene.  The girl holding the knife next to her looked behind her as if she was sensing something.

    "It's a taboo for military strategists to close their eyes during battle~"

    When the red-haired priest heard this, he immediately opened his eyes, only to see three flaming arrows shooting towards him.  He was about to shoot into his body from just 1 meter away!

    ¡®It¡¯s that space ability user just now!  hateful!  ¡¯

    The girl holding the knife suddenly stood in front of the red-haired priest from the spot at a speed that almost disappeared. The sword in her hand seemed not to be drawn out, but all three arrows in the air were chopped down.

    Although she used the Iai Slash so fast, for Kamikawa Hikari, who has space abilities, he could even clearly feel the traces of drawing the sword, slashing, and retracting the sword just now.

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s eyes met the girl holding the knife, while the red-haired priest tilted his neck and continued to look at Kamijou Touma.

    This is a 2V2, but also a 1V1 battle between two people!

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 26. Temporary Escape

    The two sides faced each other on the bridge.

    Touma vs. Steele Magnus, and Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s opponent is the girl with the sword in front of him.

    There was a trace of intolerance in her eyes, and she said to Kamikawa Hikaru: "This is the ultimatum, give up If possible, I don't want to say my magic name."

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand the magic name or anything like that even if you say it.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru refused to give up this option without hesitation.

    "Why? You want to help a stranger? As far as I know, she only met you once, right?" she asked.

    "Why do you need so many reasons to help people? You two adults are going to bully a little girl?! Then why is this?" Kamikawa Hikari asked.

    She fell silent, resisting the urge to explain.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed her unspeakable secret and said, "You know it now, some things don't need explanation. Everyone has different reasons and their own beliefs."

    She looked deeply at the young man in front of her, and then pulled out the tachi attached to her waist.

    "My name is Kanzaki Kaori, my magic name is Salvere000 (helping those who cannot be saved), and the weapon I use is the 'Oriental Sword'."

    She pulled out the huge sword from the scabbard at her waist, and the cold light flashed on the blade.  The knife waved in the air, making a bright curve, and was held in her hand.

    "I'm here" Kanzaki Kaori disappeared from the spot with her extremely terrifying explosive power. In the next moment, she appeared in front of Kamikawa Hikaru as if she teleported, and slashed with her sword.

    ¡®I¡¯m the worst at close combat, damn it¡­ but at least I can dodge it.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability and flashed 10 meters away.

    Choosing Kanzaki Kaori as his opponent was also based on Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s own considerations.  Kamijou Touma's ability is to nullify all superpowers, so it should be applicable to magic as well.  And this girl is obviously better at using physical skills.  There is still a chance of winning against the red-haired magician Kamijou Touma, but not at all against this woman!

    ¡®Is it really human to be able to move at such a terrifying speed?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari once again dodged Kanzaki Kaori¡¯s sword by a hair, but a few hairs floated in the air.  It was a close call just now. Although he dodged her attack, he just missed hitting himself.

    The horror of approaching death filled his heart.

    He wanted to escape, but there seemed to be a force restraining him here.

    He saw Kamijou Touma, dodging again and again.  There were times when she was covered in wounds due to unavoidable magic, but even then, she had no intention of leaving Index and running away.

    ¡®If you run away now, you will be laughed at by him for the rest of your life, and¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari smiled, because he still had a trump card

    That is Academy City, where LV4 people with great ability can even compete with LV5 people in places where water elements gather.

    Kanzaki Kaori stopped attacking. She felt something strange on the river.  A huge dragon made of water wandered below the surface of the river.

    'what is that?  !  ¡¯

    The eyes of the water dragon seemed to be spiritual. It stared at the red-haired magician on the bridge.

    "Stiyl! Underwater!" she reminded loudly.

    Steele was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and turned his eyes to the river.  Kamijou Touma also followed his gaze and saw a huge faucet made of water floating from the water.

    "Water super power? Magic?" Steele couldn't help but asked in surprise.

    ¡®It¡¯s that disciplinary committee member!  ¡¯ In Kamijou Touma¡¯s memory, only the super-righteous disciplinary committee member who attacked a house last time could make such a big move.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful!  Last time, if she had used all her strength' Kamikawa Hikaru finally realized that when he fought Sato Konri before, the other party was actually merciful.

    While Kanzaki Kaori was slightly stunned by this unexpected attack, some stones on the ground suddenly disappeared from the ground and were teleported to high altitude.

    At this time, the water dragon ferociously left the water and rushed towards Steele.

    When he pounced on Steele, the water met the flames around him and evaporated, making a sizzling sound and forming a huge mist.

    Suddenly, thick fog appeared on the bridge.  The outline of a figure appeared on the bridge, pulling Kamijou Touma and Index away from there.

    Steele had his hands on his chest to protect himself.

    He was swept off the bridge by the water dragon and fell into the water.

    Kanzaki KaoriHe turned around to chase Index and the others, but suddenly felt a hint of danger.

    She quickly ducked to the side, and a stone fell straight to where she was.  It made a small dent in the ground.

    Then, more stones rushed toward her quickly.

    "These are of no use to me." She waved her sword in a half-moon gesture.  Suddenly, a shock wave was emitted from the mark of her sword swing, smashing the stones in the air into powder.

    ¡°There¡¯s still the back.¡±

    Kanzaki quickly swung the sword backwards, but it didn't feel like he was swinging the sword.  She looked at her empty hands in surprise.

    I don¡¯t know when my knife was taken away by him again!

    Facing the rushing stones, Kanzaki had no choice but to retreat and block them with his hands.

    Although she has a strong body, the stone that falls to the ground at high speed from a hundred meters in the air and then suddenly changes direction still has a huge initial velocity.  The huge inertia allows ordinary-sized stones to possess objective power.  After her hand blocked all the stones, her palm trembled slightly. The attack just now temporarily paralyzed her hand.

    "This knife is not bad, it's really a good knife." Kamikawa Hikaru stroked the blade and felt the coldness from the blade.

    Then the knife disappeared from his hand and was teleported hundreds of meters into the air.  The tip of the knife is facing the ground.

    ¡°If a knife fell from a hundred meters high in the air and attacked you again, would you be able to dodge it?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru asked the girl in front of him with a slight smile.

    The girl showed a very aggressive look and remained silent.

    Kamikawa Hikaru had a feeling that the reason why the other party remained silent was not that he had nothing to say at the moment, but that he had full confidence.  If Hikaru Kamikawa decides to attack with that knife, the opponent will also kill him.

    And the look in her eyes showed that the other party had become serious.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and said: "I don't have any deep grudge against you. Since the goal this time (rescuing Touma) has been achieved, it's time for me to leave. I'll return this knife to you."

    The knife then reversed the coordinates of the two spaces in the sky, then fell from a height of 10 meters in front of the girl, and was inserted into the ground in front of her.

    Kamikawa Hikari said goodbye with a smile: "We'll see you later, but it's best not to meet again." Then he disappeared from the place.

    Kanzaki Kaori just let the other party leave without taking any action.  When he was gone, she pulled out her sword from the ground and put it back into its sheath.

    "Ah, I owe you!"

    At this time, Steele, who was all wet and sneezing, walked over to Kanzaki Kaori.

    "The opponent's ability this time is too weird. It can be offset by any magic. It's incredible." Steele said, with a hint of helplessness in his words.  Later, the water dragon was really a big surprise. Although the opponent could offset the magic with his right hand, he gradually gained the upper hand.  It was because of that "surprise" that he was successfully attacked by the opponent. He was rushed off the bridge and could only watch the opponent escape.

    Kanzaki Kaori stroked the handle of the knife, nodded, and said: "That boy is a space system user, and he also caused me a lot of trouble. The ability users of the scientific forces should not be underestimated."

    Steele took out the cigarette from his pocket, roasted it for a while to remove the moisture, then lit it and started smoking.

    "Leave it to me when you find their hiding place tomorrow."

    Steele said, and then took out a stack of paper runes tied with rubber bands from his pocket.

    "Use my strongest magic"

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 27. Index¡¯s Tutorial

    Hikaru Kamikawa followed the three of them to Touma's house.

    Along the way, Touma felt the unspeakable silence between Kamikawa Hikaru and Sato Konri. From time to time, he could still feel the cold eyes cast by the discipline committee, and cold sweat broke out on his head.

    He had no choice but to look ahead, not daring to look to the side at all.

    ¡®She seems to have a deep grudge against us Was it a forced kiss last time?  It must be!  ¡¯ Kamijou Touma thought of the last time his friend kissed Sato Konri in the park.

    Kamikawa Hikari also felt her gaze, and shamelessly ignored it completely.

    Finally, they returned to Kamijou Touma¡¯s house.

    Sato Konri noticed that the window he broke last time was still covered with transparent tape and cloth, and he couldn't help but feel a little guilty.

    "Please sit down." Touma asked everyone to sit down at the dining table in the living room, and then went to the kitchen to pour a few glasses of water and some snacks to greet them.

    "We will compensate for your losses." Sato Konri said looking at the broken window.

    "Well, if that's the case, thank you very much." Kamijou Touma immediately had a much better impression of her.

    "And I want to ask, what happened this time?" She looked at the little nun wearing a white monastic uniform and said, "I seem to have never seen you before? You look like a European, right?"

    Indeed, Index¡¯s fair skin, green eyes, and long aqua hair do not look like Japanese.

    "Well, I am a nun who belongs to the English Puritan Church. My name is Index, hello." The little nun bowed politely and introduced herself, "And thank you for your life-saving grace today."

    ¡®Why does Index look so polite?  Before, he started biting people without even saying a few words.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her a little strangely.  Kamikawa Hikaru still didn't seem to realize that he had said the wrong thing the past few times and had brought it upon himself.

    "Actually, she was chased by those two people." Kamijou Touma explained to Sato Konri.

    When she heard this, she widened her beautiful eyes and said in a low voice: "This is unreasonable! How can they be allowed to be so rampant in this city! Don't worry, just leave it to our disciplinary committee! I will definitely protect you!"

    ¡®She really would say that.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought.  In his heart, the disciplinary committee members are the kind of people who have a strong sense of justice. No matter what difficulties they encounter, as long as they ask for help, they will definitely get help.

    ¡®And it¡¯s different from us, it seems like they didn¡¯t even ask the reason.  ¡¯ Kamijou Touma also looked at the disciplinary committee member in front of him with admiration.

    "Anyway, don't worry! You are an English Puritan nun, right? We will be responsible for getting you back safely!" Sato Konri said with her hands on Index's shoulders. The serious look on her face made everyone present.  There was no doubting her determination.

    Index was silent for a moment and said: "I don't want to go back"

    "Why?" Sato Konri asked strangely.

    "I was hunted by them." She hugged her knees on the chair a little sadly, buried her head on them, and continued: "I only know that my name is Index, and that I am a member of the British Qing Dynasty.  A member of the teaching"

    Then she told a fact that surprised the three people.

    "Besides these, I don't know anything. I don't know where my hometown is, and I don't know who my relatives are They also came for my magic book."

    "The Grimoire? Where is it?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked. He had some knowledge of magic and naturally knew that the Grimoire contained extremely destructive magic.  But correspondingly, ordinary people or people who are not mentally strong enough will go crazy after seeing it and even be controlled by the magic book.

    ¡°If Index had a magic book in her hand, she would indeed be the target of public criticism.  Because if a magician learns any magic book, his power will increase at least 10 times.

    "Here it is." She smiled slightly and pointed to her head.

    "Where? You won't say that you remember everything, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in surprise.

    "Of course, no matter what it is, I can remember it all after reading it once." She put her little hands on her hips and said a little proudly.

    "Absolute memory ability." Sato Konri said calmly from the side.

    "Then you must be a great magician, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked uncertainly. She seemed to have not used any magic before.

    "No, although I know how to use it, I don't have magic power." The little nun sighed and replied.

    "That's it." Kamikawa Hikari nodded with some understanding.

    thisKamijou Touma, who had been shaking his head all the time, exploded and complained loudly: "What magic book is it? It's magic? Aren't those flames superpowers?"

    Sato Konri also looked at Index with doubts, waiting for her answer.  The red-haired priest I saw before, I also thought that the other person had similar superpowers to myself.  It's just that he controls the form of water, while the other party controls fire or temperature.

    "Magic is magic, and it is created for people without talents (without superpower potential). Of course, after learning magic, you cannot learn superpowers. People with superpowers cannot learn magic."  Tix stood up, pretending to be a teacher, and drew circles with her little hands as she spoke.

    "I belong to the English Puritan sect, and of course there are different sects such as the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian Orthodox Church. All sects have many magicians. However, in order not to cause panic to ordinary people, we conceal the fact that we can use magic.  .¡±

    After listening to the little nun¡¯s basic magic lesson, Kamijou Touma and Sato Konri still seemed to understand.  Although they had questions, it was already getting very late and they did not continue to ask.

    "They may come again." Index said a piece of bad news, "Because they are magicians who are very good at hunting. And one of them is one of the few saints in the world."

    "Saint?" Kamikawa Hikaru opened his eyes wide.

    "Well, her name is Kanzaki Kaori, and she is the woman you are fighting against. One of the trump cards of the British Puritan Church. Those whose human power rivals the power of angels and the Son of God are called saints."

    "It seems that this is all quite bad news." Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. He was actually fighting against such a powerful person before.  If the opponent uses his full strength, I don't know if I can support him.

    He was deeply impressed by Kanzaki Kaori's terrifying power and speed.  Even if she was empty-handed, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he was no match for her at the moment.

    However, besides Index, there are three people on my side.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked around at the people in the room.

    Sato Konri, Academy City LV4 ability user, nicknamed "Bing Feng", is the trump card of the Discipline Committee.

    Kamijou Touma, even though he is only LV0, has a special ability in his right hand that can offset all magic and superpowers.

    And myself, a LV4 great ability user, a rare space system user in Academy City.

    On our side, even if the opponent is a saint, he still has the strength to fight!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s the building, right?¡± The red-haired priest with a barcode engraved on his face sighed and looked at a student apartment ahead.

    "Well, I left a piece of steel wire on him that will automatically fall off every once in a while." Kanzaki Kaori picked up a small and inaudible string of steel wire on the ground, held it in his hand and pinched it, and said: "  This is the right place.¡±

    The priest took out the charm in his hand and said in a helpless tone: "Okay, it's a bit troublesome. Kanzaki, just stay outside and wait for my signal. I should be able to do it alone."

    "Be careful, the opponent has super powers that can offset magic and reflect magic." Kanzaki warned.

    Steele spit out the cigarette butt and said with a smile: "The other party has the ability to destroy magic, but I also have the ability to infinitely resurrect magic. Just watch!"

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 28.Sneak attack at night

    When they learned about the powerful tracking ability of the two magicians that Index said, everyone fell silent and began to think about countermeasures.

    "Then I'll stay tonight." Sato Konri said, staring at Kamijou Touma with her big eyes.

    Touma's face was covered with sweat as his eyes almost killed him, and he couldn't even think of refusing.

    "No no problem." Touma nodded immediately in agreement.

    Then he looked at Kamikawa Hikari and said with his mind: 'You have actually got into such a difficult person.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Touma¡¯s gaze strangely, not knowing what he was thinking.

    After a long silence, Index leaned against the wall next to the window, as if she was about to fall asleep.

    Touma didn¡¯t have much energy. He fanned himself with an exercise book and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hot in summer.¡±

    "Yes, it feels a little too hot." Kamikawa Hikari also felt a little strange. Even in the past summers, it would not be so hot at night.

    Sato Konri just closed his eyes and rested.

    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s cuter when you close your eyes.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the delicate face of the disciplinary committee member.  Even though she closed her eyes, she still didn't let down her guard.  As if sensing Kamikawa Hikari's gaze, she opened her eyes and stared at him fiercely.  It wasn't until Kamikawa Hikari felt uncomfortable looking at her and looked away that she continued to close her eyes and leaned back on the chair.

    ¡°Speaking of which, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too hot?¡± Touma asked again.

    "Yeah, I think so too." Kamikawa Hikaru replied.

    ? Next, Kamijou Touma asked repeatedly.

    Finally, a vein appeared on the disciplinary committee member¡¯s forehead.

    The water vapor quickly condensed into liquid, and then the Kamijou Touma was spread from beginning to end, like a drowned rat.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hot now, haha, it¡¯s not hot at all.¡± Kamijou Touma didn¡¯t dare to complain anymore.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but just when everyone was sleeping, a trace of flame floated from the crack of the broken window.

    No one seems to feel it.

    "They are all asleep. I originally thought that the lights were on and that's why we delayed it for so long. It seems we don't have to wait any longer." Steele saw the people sleeping in the living room through the gap in the window.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a trace of cold liquid flowing through his palm, and the traces formed two words: "Here it comes."

    Kamikawa Hikaru moved his fingers gently, and the small stones that had been ambush outside the window suddenly appeared in the sky.

    And Konri Sato also condensed water vapor on the ceiling where Steele couldn't see it.

    Kamijou Touma also woke up at this time.  According to the previous drill, he was still pretending to be asleep at this time, but he was ready to attack at any time.

    Steele began to chant the incantation at high speed in an inaudible voice.

    "MTWOTFFTO (one of the five elements that build the world), IIGOIIF (the great ancestor's flame)

    IIBOL (that is the light of grace that breeds life), AIIAOE (that is the light of sanction that punishes evil)

    IIMH (brings stability and happiness at the same time), AIIBOD (also eliminates the misfortune of cold darkness and freezing cold)

    IIZF (its name is inflammation), IIMS (its job is sword)

    ICR (appear), MMBOP (gnaw my body and turn into power)©¤©¤©¤

    "Destroy them with fire, Innocentius (King of Witch Hunters)." Steele said softly, and then the fire flashed outside the window in an instant.  A human-shaped flame appeared outside the window.

    Suddenly, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, and Steele knew that if they continued to delay, they would wake up due to this abnormal increase in temperature.

    The flame monster accumulated flames in its hands and began to prepare to take action.

    Everyone in the room also began to prepare to take action, but at this time an accident happened.

    Because of being on the run for a long time, Index is also extremely sensitive to changes in the surrounding environment.  She felt the temperature increase abnormally, and her long-term combat experience with Steele made her immediately realize that it was the red-haired priest's fire magic.

    She trembled, stood up, and looked back.  At this moment, she was face to face with the King of Witch Hunters.

    Index¡¯s action completely disrupted everyone¡¯s combat arrangements, forcing them to take action in advance.

    Steele showed a shocked expression and looked at Index who was so close.

    Index also had a surprised expression on her face, butThen her eyes became extremely determined.  She yelled: "They're already here! Wake up!"

    Then she opened her arms and blocked the window without hesitation.  She was worried about the three people in the house, if they were attacked in their sleep

    Steele was originally ready to let the Fire Giant continue to attack, but at this time he hesitated.

    Although he knew that the little nun in front of him had a "Mobile Church" magic costume with a defensive power comparable to that of the Pope, he could not guarantee whether his attack from such a close range would cause huge damage to her.

    Suddenly, he hesitated.  The voice he was about to say was forced to be suppressed by himself, and he looked at the nun in front of him with a complicated expression.

    Once upon a time, I played the role of a guardian just like her.  But now, the position has been completely reversed, and he has become a killer who wants her life.  Although he wouldn't really kill her, seeing the disgust and perseverance in her eyes made him feel the pain as if his heart had been hammered hard.

    "What are you thinking!" A hand pulled away Steele and pulled him aside.  At this time, dozens of rocks at least as big as fists fell from the sky, making countless holes in the floor outside.

    Kanzaki Kaori drew out his knife and cut the stone flying in front of him in half.  Broken stones flew past her and flew into the distance.

    "Don't have any illusions. She has forgotten you and our affairs." Kanzaki Kaori said to Steele with a stern face.

    "I know." A flaming sword appeared in Steele's hand, and the flaming giant gradually retreated.

    "Index, just stay in the house." Kamikawa Hikaru touched Index's head.

    "Squeak!" Hikaru Kamikawa quickly retracted his hand, and Index's teeth bit the empty space and made a squeaking sound.

    Looking at Index¡¯s hostile look, Kamikawa Hikari smiled and teleported out.

    After Touma and Konri Sato walked out of the gate, they stood on the left and right of Kamikawa Koichi, confronting the two people on the opposite side.

    ¡®Be sure not to get hurt¡¯ Index prayed silently.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed countless charms on the ground and ceiling.

    "But magic is really wonderful." Kamikawa Hikaru whistled and looked at the huge flame giant standing in front of him.

    "So what?" Sato Konri sneered and waved his hand towards the flame giant.

    The flame giant began to dissipate, and bits of water vapor pressed against the flame giant from all directions.  When the flame encountered water vapor, it made a "chichi" sound.

    "It's useless." Countless spells on the ceiling, floor, and walls lit up slightly, and flames quickly filled the center of the Witch-Slaying King.  In the blink of an eye, the Witch Hunting King returned to its original size.

    And all the surrounding water vapor has already evaporated.

    Sato Konri's eyes began to become solemn, and she knew that she had really encountered a powerful enemy at this time.

    "My 'Witch Hunting King' is immortal!"

    Steele announced with an almost proud voice.

    ¡° Kamikawa Hikaru used his ability and appeared on the top floor of the building.

    As if he had predicted his opponent's actions, Kanzaki Kaori jumped from the steps to the rooftop.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy outside, what¡¯s going on?¡± Kamijou Touma¡¯s neighbor, Tsuchimikado Maika, who was wearing a maid outfit, was a little curious and wanted to open the door and go out to take a look.

    Tsuchimikado Motoharu stood in front of her and put aside the topic: "That should be Touma's family accident or something. You know he has always been very unlucky, right? Meow~ Also, I really want to try the new super thing you learned in school.  Iron Man Oden, can you make it for me?"

    "Is that so? Well, I'll make it for you now! Please look forward to it!" Maika, who admired her brother very much, believed Tsuchimikado's statement and went to the kitchen to start preparing supper.

    Tsuchimikado looked at Touma, Sato Konri and Steele who were confronting each other outside the window, and said to himself helplessly: "Although I really want to help you Touma, I will definitely be scolded by my eldest sister afterwards, nya~"

    "Just wish you good luck, meow~"

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 29. Battle

    In the night wind, on the roof of the building, Kamikawa Hikari and Kanzaki Kaori were facing each other.

    The long-haired girl in front of him just stood there, and Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely dangerous.  It was a warning from his heart, but even so, Kamikawa Hikaru never thought of escaping.

    ¡®If this fails, Kanzaki Kaori and Steele will join forces, and Touma and Sato Konri will definitely not be able to resist it.  ¡¯ Regarding this battle, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to win and never lose.

    ¡°What a great look, it¡¯s a look that is extremely determined to protect someone.¡± For some reason, Kanzaki suddenly mentioned this.  But it seemed that he was not speaking to his opponent, but entirely speaking to himself.  Hikaru Kamikawa feels this way.

    "But, if you continue to persist, you will die here." Kanzaki pulled out his sword, and in an instant, he flashed in front of Kamikawa Hikari.  He raised the knife high and struck it down.  Hikaru Kamikawa quickly activated his ability and narrowly escaped.  The blow just now had almost no warning, and it suddenly appeared in front of him the moment Kanzaki drew his sword.  This is already difficult to avoid using spatial abilities, because the opponent's speed is already close to his own nerve reaction speed.

    Kanzaki didn¡¯t give Hikaru Kamikawa any time to breathe, and appeared behind him this time.

    ¡®Damn it, why is it so fast?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly activated his ability.  Because there was too little time, insufficient calculation and being in a hurry, he only appeared 10 meters away, which was a very dangerous distance.

    'it's over.  ¡¯ Kanzaki sighed. At this distance, it was already too late based on his reaction time.

    Just when she was about to attack, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart and quickly jumped to the left.  At that moment, I felt that my knife was shaking in a subtle way.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru saw that the other party understood his intention, he shouted in his heart that it was a pity.  If I could take her knife away, the fight would be much easier.

    ¡®The space ability user is really troublesome. If he hadn¡¯t sensed something abnormal with his sword just now, the weapon would have been taken away by him again.  Was that just a pretense?  ¡¯

    Realizing how difficult the other party was, Kanzaki gradually became serious.  Kamikawa Hikaru was not discouraged, as the other party could not make mistakes so easily.

    He pointed his hand towards Kanzaki, and countless stones of varying sizes appeared in the night sky, and they fell towards Kanzaki.  The difference from last time is that this time Kamikawa Hikaru was well prepared.  These stones are at least 30 centimeters in diameter. Being hit by them will not just cause paralysis for a period of time.

    ¡®What a troublesome ability.  ¡¯ Kanzaki had no choice but to duck to the side, but the stone flashed twice in the sky strangely and then hit Kanzaki again.

    ¡®It seems that reversing space three times in a row is my limit.  ¡¯ Kanzaki was obviously a little unprepared for such an attack. Because her center of gravity was still in the air, she had no time to change direction again and had to use her knife to block it in front of her.

    Next, countless stones hit her, but in fact, only about a dozen of them actually hit her.  Kamikawa Hikaru somehow showed mercy even though he knew that this battle was crucial.  Even though there were only a dozen or so, Kanzaki still had to take a few steps back, and several stones still passed through the knife and hit her body.  But Kamikawa Hikaru didn't give her any time to rest. Once again, countless stones appeared from behind him and flew into the sky.

    ¡®It¡¯s really difficult to deal with, much more difficult than ordinary space ability users. Why can he see my attack?  It should obviously have exceeded his reaction speed.  ¡¯ Kanzaki clenched the long knife in his hand and disappeared from the place in an instant.

    I saw a flash of silver light in the void, and a fast sword wave flew from there towards the stones in the air.  After a crackling sound in the air, all the stones turned into fine powder and dissipated in the night sky.

    ¡®What kind of trick is this?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her attack in surprise, but before he could make a sound, another sword wave burst out from the void and shot towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Long-range attacks are useless to me!" Kamikawa Hikaru pointed his finger, and the sword wave instantly changed its position and direction, shooting straight towards the original location, but it did not touch Kanzaki.  But somewhat to Kamikawa Hikaru's surprise, Kanzaki was still moving at high speed and constantly sending out sword waves with his sword.  All the sword waves were reflected back intact by Kamikawa Hikaru using his inversion ability.

    "It's really troublesome, this attack." Kamikawa Hikaru sensed the direction of Kanzaki before the sword wave came, and used multiple reflections to shoot the sword wave straight in the direction of Kanzaki's advance.

    ¡®!  How can it be!  He can actually see it!  ¡¯ Kanzaki herself had obviously increased her speed a lot, but what surprised her was that Kamikawa Hikaru still captured the direction in which she was heading.  FacingHowever, when the sword wave came, Kanzaki leaned down and dodged it as if he was gliding.

    "This kind of attack is useless to me! Oh, it's really troublesome." Facing the sword waves that continued to fly towards me, Kamikawa Hikari could only continue to use his own abilities, but he still wondered why the opponent continued to do this.  of useless effort.  \¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other handin the corridor, countless ice picks rise from the corners  , shot at the flaming giant.  "It's useless. The entire building has been covered with the 'Witch Hunting King' charm. Your attacks have no effect.'

    Steele smoked a cigarette and walked downstairs, looking behind the giant at the man and woman in front of him.  Just as he said, when the ice pick hit the flame giant, it immediately made a "chichi" sound and then melted away.

    ¡®A spell?  ¡¯ Only then did Konri Sato notice that the entire floor was covered with paper charms.  "It seems that the power of magic is indeed beyond imagination." Sato Konri said to himself, and another ice pick formed in his hand.

    Touma panted and looked at the flame giant in front of him. He had already used all his strength just to dodge, and was completely unable to break through it and reach Steele.  The Fire Giant always follows Steele like a shadow.

    Suddenly, Touma remembered something, and he said to Konri Sato: "Can you support me for a while longer?" Konri Sato nodded.  ¡®Please, you must support me.  ¡¯ Kamijou Touma clenched his fists and ran downstairs.

    "Hmph, did you escape?" Steele had no intention of chasing him, and looked away from Touma and looked at Sato Konri.

    "Aren't you leaving too? You know, you can't defeat me like this." Steele said a little impatiently. If possible, he didn't want to kill anyone.  However, he is not a soft-hearted person. If the woman in front of him continues to hinder him, he will not mind killing her.  To Steele himself, pity for the beauty is completely meaningless.

 Fantasy Rider Chapter 30. Temporary End

    The firelight that appeared from time to time downstairs made Kamikawa Hikaru feel concerned, but at this moment he could not distract himself.

    Because at this time, he was completely destroyed by Kanzaki Kaori, and this saint restrained him.  She moved at an astonishing speed, constantly changing directions and using sword waves to attack.  Even though most of the attacks were reflected back by Kamikawa Hikaru using her abilities, she still persisted in attacking Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ¡®Is she trying to stall for time to wait for her companions to win, or is there something else?  What are these?  ¡¯

    When Kamikawa Hikaru took advantage of the gap between Kanzaki's attacks to stop and think, when he returned with his attention that was highly focused on Kanzaki, he discovered that from unknown time, his surroundings were covered with threads made of steel.

    "What are these?" Kamikawa Hikari asked in surprise.

    "Seven swords in seven days." Kanzaki stopped moving and walked over slowly.  After the uninterrupted attack just now, Kanzaki succeeded in covering Hikari Kamikawa's surroundings with silk threads made of steel.  This is the true face of her seven-day seven-knife attack!

    "He is worthy of being a saint-level figure." I learned about the horror of Kanzaki Kaori from Index before.  As a saint, she is equivalent to a strategic nuclear weapon in the magic world.  One of the 20 saints at the top of the world!

    Kanzaki didn¡¯t answer and quickly drew his sword.  After the silver light flashed, a huge sword wave struck Shangchuan Guang.

    ¡®Damn it, there¡¯s no room around.  If you jump into the air, you will be very passive. Can you make it in time?  ¡¯ The thought in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s mind just flashed by, not even 10 milliseconds.  The huge sense of crisis greatly improved Kamikawa Hikaru's computing power, and the brain's computing power further improved.

    The surrounding steel wires were constantly breaking one by one. They were cut off bit by bit by Kamikawa Hikaru using his space ability.

    Kanzaki clearly discovered the abnormality of the steel wire, so he did not follow Kawamitsu into any nonsense, and directly attacked with a sure-kill attack.

    ¡®It seems to work!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru finally cleared a clearing and moved to a place 10 meters away just as the sword wave was about to hit his body.

    But Kamikawa Hikari groaned in pain and covered his shoulders, blood continuously flowing from his shoulders.  Even though he had dodged just now, he was still attacked by Kanzaki on the shoulder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could have escaped just now, but if that happened, Kanzaki and Steele would attack Sato Konri and Kamijou Touma together, and something that Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't accept would definitely happen.  Therefore, he did not choose to escape, but insisted on staying here.

    Kanzaki walked over without saying a word, his indifferent expression was like a sculpture, and it was impossible to understand what she was thinking.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru still felt a trace of unbearable expression in her eyes.

    "Haha." Kamikawa Hikaru laughed and raised his head to look at Kanzaki Kaori.

    The girl frowned and asked, "Why are you laughing?"

    "Actually, I quite like your type."

    Kamikawa Hikari's answer made Kanzaki Kaori slightly stunned, but she did not stop her steps.

    But what he said next made Kanzaki extremely shaken and stayed where he was.

    "Obviously you have such a strong power, if you wanted to kill her, she would have died long ago, right?"

    This is what Kamikawa Hikaru has always wanted to ask.

    Both Steel and Kanzaki Kaori have strength comparable to those with super powers.

    But for some reason, they failed to kill Index.

    "So what? Do we have any other choice?" Kanzaki murmured.

    "Can you tell me why?" Kamikawa Hikaru said, staring into her eyes.  He could see the helplessness and sadness in the eyes of the girl in front of him.

    Kanzaki was silent for a while before he made up his mind and said.

    "It's hard for you to imagine, isn't it? Before, we were still the guardians who protected her"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was not too surprised by Kanzaki's words. He remained silent and waited for Kanzaki to continue speaking.

    "You are on the science side, so you should know about absolute memory." Seeing Kamikawa Hikari nod, she continued, "That child has this ability. She has memorized one hundred and three thousand magic spells in her mind.  Books, every magic book has magic with unparalleled destructive power. If these are taken away by evil forces, the consequences will be disastrous. We will absolutely protect her even if we sacrifice our own lives. We all had this awareness at that time  , butbut"

    Kanzaki started to cry slightly, and tried his best to continue speaking in a calm tone: "Because of the absolute memory ability that can remember even every leaf and every dust. The brain is limited, and if we don't take steps to eliminate it every year,  means of memory, that child will really collapse!  do you know?  At that time she said she would definitely remember me, but the next day she looked at me like a stranger!  Do you know what that feels like?  !  "

    Her tone gradually calmed down and she said: "So in order to not feel the pain anymore, let her hate us In this way, no one will like the other."

    "Hahahahahaha!" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly laughed.

    Kanzaki¡¯s face turned cold and he said angrily: ¡°This is not something funny!¡±

    "I know, I know." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly, but he still couldn't help but smile: "The absolute memory you mentioned, I have studied brain science. The human brain can completely remember things, scenery, and books that have happened in 140 years.  ! How can I have to clear my memory every year!"

    "So, what do you mean?" Kanzaki said in disbelief.

    "You've been fooled, idiot!"

    "You!" Kanzaki hesitated, not knowing whether to believe what he said.

    "Hey, this is all common sense. Have you never checked on Google? Use google.jp to search. Or if you want a book, I can go to the library and borrow one for you, specializing in the study of the brain."

    Hearing Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s confident words, Kanzaki could no longer maintain his calmness and collapsed on the ground.

    "Then, what are we doing?" Kanzaki gritted his teeth and looked at the ground blankly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at her silently and said nothing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­  ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Touma rushed to the guard room and climbed in through the window.  At this time, the guardroom was empty.

    Touma groped his way to the fire alarm control panel, pulled the switches on all the manual smoke detectors, and forced them all to open.

    Then, countless water droplets sprinkled from the smoke detectors everywhere in the corridor, soaking all the talismans hanging on the walls.

    At this time, Steele was surprised to find countless water droplets falling from the ceiling, soaking his entire body.  Then, the hunting witch king in front of him gradually extinguished, and finally turned into ashes.

    At this time, Konri Sato came into contact with water.  Countless ice picks slowly rose from behind her. As long as she gave a command, hundreds of ice picks could insert holes into Steele in an instant.

    At this time, a hand was placed on Sato Konri's shoulder.  Sato Konri was stunned for a moment, and just as he was about to react, a very familiar voice came.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, the battle is over.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru smiled.

    At this time, Kanzaki also returned to Steele and said: "Temporary truce, let's go back first."

    "Why why?" Steele asked in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you slowly, we will come again in three days.¡±

    After saying that, Kanzaki ignored Steele¡¯s reaction and left the place.

    Steele said "cheer" and followed Kanzaki out of here.

    ¡®It seems that the talisman will be designed to be waterproof in the future.  ¡¯

    Sato Konri did not pursue, she was also extremely curious about the departure of the magicians.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Tell me, what happened?" the discipline committee member asked.

    Kamijou Touma and Index also looked at Kamikawa Hikari with their big eyes, waiting for his answer.

    "Hey, that's it"

    Kamikawa Hikaru explained the reason for their departure and mentioned the situation like Doindex.

    "Index, is that true?" Touma asked.

    "Well, I don't remember what happened a year ago." Index nodded, acknowledging the facts explained by Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "That's true." Kamikawa Hikari completely believed Kanzaki's explanation.

    "Then I'll take my leave first. You should be the best in the brain field." Sato Konri bowed and left. Before she left, she said: "If they come to attack again, please let me know. Still.  This time, Kamikawa Hikaru, I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stared at by Sato Konri until he broke out in cold sweat.

    "Then I'll ask Teacher Xiaomeng tomorrow." In Touma's impression, Teacher Xiaomeng is extraordinary in the field of brain science.

    "Okay, please." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and touched it before leaving.He looked at Index's head and said, "Remember to protect yourself. If you encounter trouble, remember to tell me."

    "It doesn't matter, I am a 'Mobile Church' with quasi-forbidden spell level defense. Ordinary attacks have no effect on me." Index stood up straight with a certain air of dignity.

    "Huh? Is it true? Is it so magical?" Kamijou Touma couldn't help but touch the clothes.

    Seeing Touma¡¯s movements, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized something and shouted quickly: ¡°Don¡¯t touch!¡±

    Kamijou Touma was stunned, and subconsciously touched Index's clothes

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 31. Dating (Part 1)

    It wasn't until he couldn't hear the continuous screams of Toumatou after being bitten that Kamikawa Hikaru slowly breathed a sigh of relief.  Fortunately, he had the foresight to use his ability to escape the moment Touma encountered Index's magic suit, thus averting this disaster.

    ¡®Index seems to be not only edible, but also capable of biting.  'Kangchuan Guang thought evilly.

    Back to his tent in the park, Hikaru Kamikawa took out an OK bandage and briefly treated his wound. Although it still hurt a little, the blood did not flow much.  Kamikawa Hikaru just felt a little dizzy now, coupled with the physical fatigue, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help the invasion of sleepiness, and soon lay down and fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, Kamikawa Hikaru was awakened by the ringing of his cell phone.

    ¡°Bilibilibili!¡± This is the ringtone of Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s cell phone.

    Yawning, Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the phone and asked: "This is Kamikawa Hikaru, who are you looking for?"

    "Is it Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai? Are you free today?" Uiharu's weak voice came from over there.

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and realized that it was indeed nothing, so he replied: "It's nothing. What's wrong?"

    "Well the last Fantasy Mitsuru incident has been perfectly resolved! Kuroko and Mikoto-senpai are very active! Thanks to them. And, Kamikawa Hikari-senpai, you also helped a lot, so So I want to repay you.  "The slightly shy voice of Uiharu came from over there.

    "Oh! Is this a treat?" Kamikawa's eyes lit up and he asked quickly.

    "Well, yesyes."

    "Okay, where can we meet?" When he heard that someone could help solve the problem of eating, Kamikawa Hikari felt that even if he had big problems now, he could put them aside.

    "Then, can we meet at nine o'clock in front of the Fujiwara Electric Store in front of the shopping street?"

    "Oh, no problem."

    After turning off the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru laughed.

    "Haha, lunch is settled again this time. Sure enough, good people are rewarded." I don't know since when, Kamikawa Hikaru began to classify himself as a "good person".

    In his opinion, maybe being able to help others means he is a good person.  Under the influence of Touma and Kuroko, Kamikawa Hikaru gradually began to take the initiative to help others, which was a very positive influence.

    Everything was as usual, Kamikawa Hikari went to the park's pool and simply started washing.

    People who got up for morning exercises were not surprised to see Kamikawa Hikaru abusing the resources in the park. Some people even greeted him in a friendly way.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At 8:30, Hikaru Kamikawa arrived at the agreed place. In his opinion, it was not polite to let the girls wait.  But I didn¡¯t expect that even though I arrived 30 minutes early, I could already see Chuchun waiting there quietly.

    In the early spring, it was obviously carefully dressing up, wearing a very cute purple dress with folds, and the flower ring on the head seemed to be different from last time?

    "It seems I'm late. Didn't you wait long?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "It doesn't matter, I just arrived!" Chuchun lowered her head shyly.

    "Well, it's still very early before dinner. Let's go shopping somewhere." It's still very early before noon, and Kamikawa Hikaru has already eaten breakfast.

    "Yes!" Chuchun replied a little panicked, extremely stiff.

    After picking up the two, Kamikawa Hikaru and Uiharu started walking aimlessly.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Uiharu lowered his head and said nothing for a long time. Kamikawa Hikaru opened the topic and asked: "You solved the Fantasy Controller, didn't you hold a celebration party or something?"

    "No. There is still a lot of aftermath work to be done after Illusion Controller, so Kuroko-senpai is very busy. I also made time to come here."

    "Actually, there's no need to treat me to dinner. It's just a little effort." In the end, Hikaru Kamikawa did not participate in the battle with Haruso Kiyama, and Kuroko and Mikoto worked together to solve it.

    "That's not the case! If it weren't for Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai, I wouldn't have been rescued. And stopping Kiyama Haruo is also one of Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai's contributions!" Uiharu said quickly.

    Seeing her persistence, Kamikawa Hikari did not continue.

    ¡°Then, how about going there to have a look?¡± Chuchun blushed and pointed to a doll shop.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Kamikawa Hikari, who had no destination in the first place, had no objection.

    The two came to the store, and the waitress immediately welcomed her with a smile on her face: "Welcome. There are various brands of rag dolls here. Today?There are special price couple bear dolls.  "

    "Ahnoit's not" Chuchun's face turned red and she shook her head vigorously.

    The waitress just thought she was shy, smiled and went to greet the next customer.

    Uiharu glanced at Kamikawa Hikaru secretly, and saw that his expression had not changed much, and he had a dull look on his face, which made him a little disappointed.

    It would be wrong to say that he was dumbfounded. Kamikawa Hikari was completely stunned at this moment.  He originally planned to buy a random doll as a gift to Chuchun, but he didn't expect that the starting prices of these dolls started from 8,000, which was completely beyond his expectation.

    ¡®I think I brought a bank card, I guess.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru touched his pocket and felt the hard shape of the card, and couldn¡¯t help but breathed a sigh of relief.

    He forced a smile and asked Xiang Chuchun: "Did you see anything you liked?"

    Chuchun felt a little depressed, shook his head and said, "Come back next time."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, but she didn't think of other places, so she just assumed that she didn't see anything satisfactory.

    As soon as the two of them went out, a figure rushed behind Chuchun, and then

    The skirt in early spring was lifted up.

    "Ah!" Chuchun exclaimed in a low voice and said dissatisfiedly: "Leizi, you told me not to lift my skirt!"

    "Haha, did I catch you on a secret date? I didn't expect you to be quite bold in Chuchun." Leizi said flatteringly.

    "No, that's not the case. I just want to thank Kamikawa Hikari for his help last time." Uiharu said quickly.

    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re a duplicitous guy.¡±

    Ruizi stopped teasing Uiharu and instead showed the basket she was holding behind her back.

    "La la! Today's lunch is for three people! Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai, please look forward to noon!"

    "Ah! Yeah!" Kamikawa Hikari nodded quickly after being surprised.

    He had experienced Leizi¡¯s craftsmanship before at the Disciplinary Committee branch, and it was absolutely first-rate.  Whether it's Chinese food, curry, desserts, etc., they are all absolutely delicious.

    ?Then it turned into a date for the three of them. Ruiko and Uiharu were on the left and right next to Kamikawa Hikaru, and many people on the street looked at them with envy.

    While the three of them were shopping, Ruizi took Uiharu to a place not far behind Kamikawa Hikaru, and asked in a low voice: "How are you doing? Is there any kiss or something?"

    "Ah." Uiharu exclaimed softly in surprise at Ruizi's words, and then kept shaking her head.

    "Well, it seems I still have a chance. And if Kuroko wasn't so busy with the follow-up processing of Fantasy Controller, he might also come."

    "You mean Kuroko-senpai?" Uiharu obviously didn't expect it.

    "This is a woman's intuition~ I think Kuroko must also like Kawamitsu-senpai." Ruizi showed a slightly evil smile.

    "Well" Chuchun held her chin in her hand, thinking.

    ¡®Senior Kuroko~ No way¡­¡¯

    "Did you see anything you wanted?" Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and asked, that was all just now. He didn't know what they were mumbling, which made him feel very strange.

    "Nono, we are discussing Kuroko's matter." Uiharu replied in a panic.

    "Oh, speaking of which, the Disciplinary Committee is really busy. It's really hard on her."

    Seeing that the person in front of her didn't hear their whispered conversation just now, Uiharu couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  She looked at Leizi who was smiling and walking next to her. She didn't expect that her best friend also fell in love with him.

    ¡®Could it turn into a love triangle?  What should I do then?  ?  ¡¯ Uiharu felt that her head was in a mess.

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 32. Dating (Part 2)

    As a computer expert, Chuchun has naturally been exposed to many games. Occasionally, she also likes to play galgame games for all ages.  Therefore, she couldn't help but compare the current situation with the plot in galgame.

    ¡®What¡­what should I do?  If it is a triangle relationship, there may be hatchets coming out!  Thenwhat should I do then?  ?  ¡¯ Uiharu felt that her brain was completely messed up, and she kept mumbling to herself.

    Leizi on the side saw her friend lowering his head and muttering something, and asked with concern: "Uiharu, is it okay? You look uncomfortable."

    "NoI definitely didn't think about hatchets, good boats or anything like that!" Uiharu replied in a panic, and then covered her mouth.

    ¡®I¡­what am I talking about?  ¡¯

    "What do you mean?" Ruizi asked strangely. She basically didn't play computer games, so she was very confused by the words that popped out of Uiharu's mouth.

    "This, this, it's nothing." Chuchun shook his head hurriedly.

    "Hmph, that's weird. He seems to have no energy, and now it's time to" Ruizi instantly moved behind Uiharu with ghost-like steps, "Kamigawa Hikaru-senpai, look here!"

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikari turn his head and look over in response, Uiharu realized something and shouted in his heart that it was not good.

    "Hey!" Leizi lifted Chuchun's skirt.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Uiharu both looked at each other with red faces, and for a moment the air and time seemed to freeze.

    Finally, Chuchun said softly: "Don't look!" At the same time, she quickly covered her skirt.

    ¡®It¡¯s a flower pattern. Does she like flowers that much?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari was constantly questioning in his heart.

    Of course, he would not actually say this.

    "Leizi, don't lift up my skirt every time!" Chuchun complained.

    "Ah hahaha, don't mind. By the way, Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai, do you look good?" Leizi suddenly asked Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Ah, it looks good, it looks good" Kamikawa Hikari replied subconsciously, which made Uiharu feel ashamed and wanted to disappear from the space immediately.

    It was time for Kamikawa Hikaru to close his mouth, but he didn't expect that Ruizi was so cunning and subconsciously tricked out his thoughts.

    Uiharu twisted the hem of her skirt and lightly glared at Kamikawa Hikaru, but she felt a little happy in her heart.

    "Okay, okay, let's go shopping in a clothing store. That's the one. There are two clothes that I haven't been sure which one to buy. Senior Hikaru Kamikawa, please help me refer to them." Seeing the silence on both sides, Leizi decided to be active.  Change the atmosphere.

    "Well, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    "That's great. Both clothes look great. I've been hesitating." After saying that, she took Kamikawa Hikari's left hand and walked into the store.

    "Hmm! You are too cunning, Ruizi!" Uiharu whispered, and then, not to be outdone, took Kamikawa Hikari's right hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was confused by their actions and didn't know what to do, so he had to follow them and walked over.

    The three of them walked into the clothing store. The waiter was a little surprised when he saw two female companions beside Kamikawa Hikaru, but he quickly put on a professional smile.

    "Welcome! If you need anything, you can call me at any time." After saying that, he shook his head slightly. Unexpectedly, it has become popular to hug each other. Looking at their close look, you can tell that they must be lovers or a love triangle.  .

    Ruizi pulled Kamikawa Hikaru to a counter, where there were two very beautiful clothes worn on a mannequin.  But during this process, Uiharu never let go of Kamikawa Hikaru's hand.

    ¡°Senior Hikaru Kamikawa, these are the two pieces.¡± Ruizi pointed at the two pieces of clothing and said.

    "Yes, yes, they are all very beautiful. It's really hard to choose, haha. Can you let me go now?" From just now, Kamikawa Hikaru felt uncomfortable with the surrounding eyes. It seemed that many people were paying attention.  Stay here.

    "Ahhugsorry." Chuchun's face turned red and she hurriedly retracted her hand.  It wasn't until this moment that she realized how ambiguous it was just now.

    Leizi naturally let go of Kamikawa Hikaru's hand and asked, "Which one do you think is more beautiful?"

    "It's really hard to decide, but I think if it's black, it would be more in line with your temperament." Kamikawa Hikaru hesitated and chose the darker one.

    "What kind of temperament is it?" Leizi asked.

    "Like lively and cute?  "

    "That's it, okay, I'll try on the clothes." Leizi sighed slightly disappointedly, then picked up the clothes and went to the fitting room.

    After what happened just now, Uiharu didn¡¯t even dare to look at Kamikawa Hikaru at this moment.  But Ruiko's actions had already expressed her attitude, which made Uiharu have to muster up the courage to start looking for a topic.

    ¡°Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai, I think black is also suitable for Ruizi.¡±

    "You think so too? It seems like I have a good vision." Kamikawa Hikari said with a little complacency.

    "Yeah." Chuchun found that she couldn't continue talking.  Now I'm shaking even when I speak, let alone look at his face.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru himself obviously didn¡¯t mind that Uiharu and Ruizi held his hands just now.

    The door of the fitting room opened, and Leizi walked over with a smile on her face, stood in front of them, and asked, "How do you like this dress?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt his eyes light up. The black female clothing that Aizi wore was really suitable. Every detail of the decoration on the clothes supported Aizi's bold and enthusiastic yet calm and naughty character.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s very beautiful!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but admired that Leizi was already very beautiful.  Put on good-looking clothes, and your charm will skyrocket.

    Chuchun on the side also nodded and said: "It does look good. This dress suits you very well."

    "Really? That's great!" Leizi smiled and returned to the fitting room to pack the clothes. She came to the counter and swiped her card to pay the bill.

    Leizi left the clothing store with the two of them with satisfaction.

    "It's getting late now, let's go have lunch." Ruizi suddenly remembered something, and what she was best at was cooking.  Doesn't it always say in books that if you want to conquer a man's heart, you must first conquer his stomach.

    ¡®Just waiting for this!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari shouted in his heart.

    "Yes, let's go to the park to eat." Chuchun suggested.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The three of them came to the grass in the park, and Leizi spread the picnic cloth in the basket on the ground.  Then, he took out the dishes he made one by one from the basket and placed them evenly on the picnic cloth.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could not stop drooling as he looked at it.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder, the dishes prepared by Leizi are all very exquisite.  Not only Japanese food, but also homemade sandwiches, hamburgers, fried fish, various sushi and hand rolls, as well as fragrant white rice, etc.  Everyone's appetite will be whetted by the sight of it.

    "I'm not welcome!" Kamikawa Hikaru made the ceremonial jewelry before the meal, clasped his hands together, and worshiped the food on the tablecloth devoutly.  In his opinion, these are the most beautiful incarnations.

    "It's delicious, it's so delicious! Ruizi, you are definitely a cooking expert!" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his hands and tongue couldn't control themselves, and he kept eating.

    "Haha, eat slowly, this is tea." Leizi took out the cup, poured out the fragrant tea from the thermos, and handed it to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "This tea is delicious too!" Kamikawa Hikaru felt so happy at the moment.

    "It's really delicious." As he ate, Chuchun couldn't help but sigh.  Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai looking so happy, I felt powerless. Although the cooking was okay, it was not as good as Ruiko's.

    "If possible, can I teach you next Sunday?" Ruizi saw Uiharu's slightly depressed expression and said with a smile.

    "Really? Of course!" When Chu Chun heard this, he immediately became excited.  She secretly clenched her little hands, and next time, she would definitely cook something that would surprise Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru and them visited other shopping malls in the shopping street, and finally the three of them said goodbye under the sunset.

    "See you next time. Thank you for your hospitality today."

    "Where. We went shopping together today, had lunch, bought clothes that we have always wanted to buy, and was praised for our cooking. I am really happy today, and we will go out together next time!" Ruizi said slightly shyly.  He smiled and said.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai, please look forward to my cooking next time!" Uiharu said confidently.

    "Well, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hands to say goodbye to them, and then walked towards Touma's residence.  I wonder how Touma went to ask Mr. Xiaomeng.

    "However, I am also very happy today." Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but laugh.

    At the same time, under the sunset, the twoThe girl made a promise.

    "No matter what, no matter who succeeds, the other party must accept it. We are both friends and opponents."

    "Well, no matter what the outcome is, it will not affect our friendship." Chuchun looked at her best friend firmly, stretched out her little finger, and made a promise with her.

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 33. Automatic Secretary

    "Touma, how's the investigation going?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked Touma.

    "Well, I learned about it from Teacher Xiaomeng. Human memory can remember everything within 140 years, and Index's brain damage caused by excessive memory is simply a fiction."

    "This is exactly the same as what I know." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, it seems that there is indeed a hidden secret in this matter.

    "Why are they doing this?" Touma asked a little angrily.

    Index sat quietly next to them, listening to their conversation.

    "Well, maybe it's because of the 134,000 memories in her brain. If it's not controlled, it will be bad if the enemy takes advantage of it. So I added a shackles. If the memory cannot be washed away regularly every year  "Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while and expressed his opinion.

    Hearing this, Touma and Index both fell into deep thought.

    "Have you also investigated it? Come in." Kamikawa Hikaru said unexpectedly, and they couldn't help but look towards the door.

    "Hmph, have you found us? You are indeed a space power user." The delinquent red-haired priest came in with a cigarette butt in his mouth, followed by Kanzaki Kaori who was still wearing a sexy outfit.

    Steele and Kanzaki sat at the table carelessly, looking at them.  Index, on the other hand, watched the two magicians warily.  Seeing Index's gaze, the two English Puritan magicians couldn't help but feel a little miserable.

    "In short, we have conducted an investigation and found that it is indeed what you said. We apologize to you for our previous actions." Kanzaki bowed respectfully to Hikaru Umagawa, while Steele lowered his eyes and said  He looked indifferent.

    "It seems that this is a restriction imposed by the British Puritan Church on Index. If the memory is not cleared, will the brain be damaged as you said?" Kamikawa Hikari asked Kanzaki.

    Kanzaki¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s what it looks like.¡±

    "This is a magic targeting the brain, right? I should be able to offset it with my right hand." Touma stood up and pressed Index's head with his hand.  But nothing seemed to happen.

    "Isn't it here?" Touma's eyes moved down Index's face

    "What are you thinking about? Touma!" Index pounced on him unceremoniously and opened his mouth to bite.

    "Ahhh!" Touma was bitten on the head and ran around the room crazily, while Index bit his head relentlessly.

    But at that moment, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to see something coming out of Index's inner cavity with his mouth wide open.

    "Index, please spare Touma first, I seem to have seen something." Hikaru Kamikawa stopped Index from continuing his violence and separated the two of them.

    "Huhu, thank you, Kamikawa Hikaru. I feel like I'm almost going to see my grandpa." Touma rubbed his head with a little fear.

    "Light, what's there? What did you see?" Index asked strangely.

    "Index, there seems to be something in your mouth."

    Index opened his mouth very obediently, and Kamikawa Hikaru did see a magic circle.

    "There is a magic circle inside, Index, please be patient. Touma, try it with your right hand."

    "Oh, I know." Touma carefully put his right hand into Index's mouth.

    Although Index felt uncomfortable, he still held it back, with only a few tears appearing in the corners of his eyes.

    "Well, it should be here, we bumped into it!" Touma said happily, and then a sudden change occurred.

    Touma seemed to be bounced away by some inexplicable force and hit the door hard.

    At this time, Index had black energy coming out all over her body, and she seemed to have lost consciousness.  But it floated in the air very strangely, with red magic circles in both eyes, shining with an extremely strange light.

    ¡°What, what is this?!¡± Steele lost his voice.

    Kanzaki, on the other hand, tightened his grip on the tachi attached to his waist. Looking at her, he seemed to have a very bad premonition.

    Index rushed towards Touma in a strange floating state. When Touma saw this, he quickly raised his right hand to stop her.  But then he was knocked backward by the huge impact, and he looked at the little nun in front of him with a wary face, who was familiar yet extremely unfamiliar at the same time.

    Index was floating in place at this time, muttering to himself in a cold and ruthless tone:

    ¡°All the first to third barriers are confirmed to be penetrated. Regeneration preparationfailed. Automatic regeneration is impossible. In order to protect the [library] of one hundred and three thousand magic books to resist intrudersas priority.  Based on the information from the one hundred and three thousand magic books in the [Library], the reverse calculation of the magic formula that penetrated the defense wall failed.  No matching magic found.  In order to obtain the composition of the spell, read and use specific magic on the intruder.  Successful read execution is the most effective magic against a single intruder.  "

    Next, a red oval magic circle as tall as a human appeared in the air in front of Index. There were complex magic circuits inside the oval.

    "Now start to activate the specific magic [St. George's Domain] to destroy the intruders."

    As Index finished his emotionless words, there was a "ding" in the air, as if glass was cracking, and a red broken glass-like substance appeared on the magic circle.

    At this moment, both Steele and Kanzaki looked at the people they used to get along with day and night in surprise. Why did it become like this?

    And Touma stood resolutely, clenching his fists, staring motionlessly at Index's lifeless face.

    Kamijou Touma suddenly asked Index: I want to ask you a question at this time.  You're not a superpower, so why can't you use magic?  "

    Index narrowed his eyes slightly, but had no intention of answering him.  At this time, the magic circle in front of her brightened, and the void in front of her face was faintly fluctuating, filled with white light.

    "Touma, it's dangerous!" Kamikawa Hikaru shouted.

    Then, a burst of laser-like things shot out from in front of Index, shooting towards Touma mercilessly.

    "Damn it!" Touma quickly put his right hand in front of his face, barely blocking this unexpected attack.  But the light did not disappear immediately, but was fighting with Touma's right hand.  ,

    Touma groaned in pain, but still persisted.

    "What happened?" Kanzaki murmured.

    "Do you even need to ask? Of course it's a big lie by the church! That you have to clear your memory once a year, and that you don't have magic on your body are completely lies by the church! As long as this oppression is eliminated, there is no need to eliminate Index's memory!  Touma yelled.

    "Yeah, think about it calmly, will they be so confident in giving you the ** catalog? Of course they have to take some insurance measures." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a bit of disdain.

    Index, who can be called an "automatic secretary" at this time, saw that this magic seemed to be of no use to Touma, and the two sides were still in a stalemate.  He began to murmur to himself:

    "[St. George's Domain] has no effect on intruders. Switch to other spells and continue to destroy intruders." Then the light burst out, and Touma groaned in pain.  I can't hold on any longer.

    "It's time for us to take action." Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "Yes." Steele sneered slightly and said, "I swore to protect her a long time ago, and now it's time for me to fulfill my promise. Fortis931!"

    The red-haired priest waved his hand, and countless pieces of talisman flew to the walls, ceiling, and floor. The whole room was covered with his talismans.

    "Salvare000!!" Kanzaki announced his magic name and was finally ready to take action.  But this time, the one who faced each other with swords was the nun he had always protected before, and she was also one of the few friends he cherished the most.

    Index¡­

 Fantasy Controller Chapter 34. Imperfect Ending

    "I didn't expect it to be the Dragon King's sigh. The physical body of this kind of magical person is absolutely unable to withstand it." Kanzaki took out the sword from his waist, but there was no way he would choose to hurt Index's body.

    ¡®What should I do? What should I do?  ¡¯ At this moment, Kanzaki subconsciously looked at Hikari Kamikawa.

    "What a handsome name, Dragon King's Sigh. Looking at this formation, it should be an extremely powerful magic." Kamikawa Hikaru praised it.

    "Touma, it's time for you to show off!" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed.

    ????????? As if there was a connection between the two minds, when Kamikawa Hikaru said these words, Touma dodged to the side, retracted his hand, and ran towards Index quickly.

    Steele and Kanzaki's expressions suddenly seemed to freeze. Behind Touma were them.  At this time, suddenly removing his right hand, which can counteract all magic, is tantamount to directly exposing himself to the Dragon King's sigh.

    "Hunting" Steele felt a little desperate, but he was still ready to release his strongest magic.

    Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand. He had already completed the calculation and started two consecutive inversions almost at the same time.  The Dragon King's strike, which was like a laser beam, strangely moved forward for tens of centimeters after Touma withdrew his hand, then moved straight to the side for a distance, and then immediately rose into the sky and shot straight into the sky.  It broke through the clouds, and gradually went away with the power that seemed to tear the sky apart.

    "Automatic Secretary" did not suffer any emotional fluctuations from Kamikawa Hikaru's sudden attack. She looked at the people in front of her indifferently, but in the end her eyes focused on "Touma" who rushed over.

    "¡ª¡ªWarning, Chapter 6, Section 13. Found a new enemy! Change your thinking mode and start checking the battlefield Finished. Based on the current situation, choose to destroy the most difficult enemy 'Kamijo Touma' first."

    Countless points of light began to gather in front of Index again, and they were about to be launched again.

    "Please, superpower," Steele murmured, "Hunt the Witch King!"

    The huge flame giant appeared again, blocking Touma's front.  As soon as the Dragon King sighed, he was immediately blocked by the Witch Hunting King.

    "Automatic Secretary" didn't really want to continue to tangle with the flame giant in front of him. His head began to turn around like Touma, and the light beam began to change direction.

    At this time, Kanzaki took action, and her blade flashed forward.  But her goal is not the "automatic secretary", but the tatami at the feet of "it".

    The tatami was quickly crushed by Kanzaki's sword energy, and the body of the "automatic secretary" also lost its balance and turned towards the sky.

    Kamijou Touma¡¯s eyes twitched and he secretly shed a tear. He had to lose money again.

    But he has no time to think about this at the moment. They have bought this little time for themselves and must not waste it.

    Index, she is so kind and innocent, although she sometimes likes to bite herself, lose her temper, and has a huge appetite, butshe always thinks of others no matter what time she is.  Even if she knows she will be hurt, a girl who still chooses to stand up bravely to protect others should not be treated like this!

    ¡®[Automatic Secretary]?  Huh, let me put an end to this boring fantasy!  ¡¯

    Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar girl in front of him, Touma waved his right hand hard.

    The magic circle in front of the girl, who looked like a puppet on a string, began to crack instantly.  It was like a burnt piece of paper that immediately turned into ashes just by touching it with my hand.

    "¡ª¡ªWarningfinalchapterzero-the 'collar' has been fatallydamagedunableto regenerateto be destroyed"

    "Automatic Secretary" suddenly became silent and then fell to the ground.

    The Dragon King sighed in the middle of the launch, and at this moment it also dispersed into countless feathers, floating in the air.

    "Is this the end?" Kamikawa Hikari looked at the nun who fell to the ground.  She looked extremely peaceful at this moment, obviously asleep and having a good dream.

    "Well, I should" Touma turned around and said with a smile, wanting to strike a pose.

    But at this moment, a piece of glowing feathers landed on Touma's head.

    Touma seemed to have been hit hard on the head with a hammer, fell to the ground and passed out.

    Kamikawa Guang's heart tightened, and he quickly activated his ability to move all the feathers floating in the sky away.  As for where they landed, he no longer cared at this point.

    "Touma, wake up!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the hospital, Kamikawa Hikaru was in a very lonely mood.He opened the door and saw Kamijou Touma, who was leaning on the hospital bed and was now awake.

    The white walls were extremely dazzling by the sunlight outside the window, and Touma just looked at the scenery outside the window aimlessly.

    When he saw the person walking towards him, he looked at him like a stranger and asked.

    "Excuse me, who are you?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a slight pain in his heart. He knew that Touma was not joking with him, nor was he blaming him for not using his ability to turn away those feathers.

    But he did indeed have amnesia.

    The current self is just a stranger to him.  I don¡¯t know the name, which is not surprising.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru smiled at this moment, and he patted Touma on the shoulder.

    "Don't think that because you have lost your memory, you have forgotten the kindness I have shown you!"

    "Whatwhat?" Touma asked in confusion.

    "Why don't you think about it carefully? If it weren't for me, how could your home be turned into ruins and repaired so quickly during that battle with magic and superpowers? You promised to provide me with all the necessary resources within the next year.  Free lunch and dinner.¡±

    "No, it can't be right? What kind of superpower magic war, is there such a strange thing?!" Touma shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°Tch, if you don¡¯t believe it, take a look at this.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru handed Touma a receipt.

    "Uh 490,000 yen in maintenance costs plus environmental damage to public buildings, a total of 910,000 yen? Is this a receipt??"

    Touma was dumbfounded, but it was true that the person above showed that he was the responsible person, but this was a receipt.  That is to prove that the money has been paid.

    "Ah, no way?" Touma looked at the receipt in front of him in disbelief.

    "Of course, besides the best friend in front of you, who would pay so much money for you?"

    Touma was completely convinced now. He held Hikari Kamikawa's hand and thanked him: "Thank you!"

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re welcome, no thank you.¡±

    ¡®If you want to thank me, please thank Konri Sato and the insurance company.  ¡¯

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t say the last sentence.

    "But I'm really sorry, I don't remember anything from the past." Touma said in a guilty tone. The person in front of him seemed to really care about him, but he and everyone had forgotten about him.  Whether it¡¯s friends, classmates or family members, everyone has forgotten¡­

    "It's okay, I'm your good friend. But"

    ¡°For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a hint of envy. He didn¡¯t know where this came from and why.  Suddenly I felt like this

    "Sometimes forgetting is also a kind of happiness. You can forget the unhappy things and unhappy experiences in the past and start over. So Touma, if you don't have memories, just live well in the future and create your own memories. No matter when  , I will always be your best friend."

    These words come from Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s own sincerity. He truly admires Touma.  In order to help people who encounter difficulties, even if they don't know them, even if they may hurt themselves, they will resolutely help and save them.  Maybe one day in the future, I will be saved by him.

    ¡°Touma, you should have a good rest, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru put the condolences in his hand on the coffee table and left the ward.

    And when he walked out, a little nun who passed by him ran into the room.

    Kamikawa Hikari stared at the little figure for a while, and just as he was about to leave, he saw a familiar figure leaning against the wall outside.

    The girl who wielded a huge sword impressed Kamikawa Hikari deeply.

    "Thank you this time. I owe you a favor, and I will repay it in the future." Kanzaki said lightly.

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't take it to heart. At this moment, his heart was in a mess. He hurriedly dealt with it and left here.

    Looking at the young man¡¯s back in the distance, Kanzaki sighed.  Although I say I want to thank the other party, how do I thank them?

    It seemed that he liked girls like himself before

    Thinking of this, Kanzaki¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

 Absolute Ability Chapter 35. E-Sports Battle (Part 1)

    From "Chasing Souls in the Underworld", Hikaru Kamikawa has learned that Touma's brain was permanently physically damaged, not simply caused by magic.  Regarding the death of brain memory tissue cells, even the doctor who claims to be able to pull a dying person back from the River Styx cannot do it.

    Kamikawa Hikaru accepted this reality, but he still felt extremely regretful in his heart.  It would have been nice if I had paid more attention to those feathers after "The Sigh of the Dragon King" was interrupted.  With his own abilities, transferring those magics is simply a piece of cake.

    "But it's useless to regret. Even if you take regret medicine, it won't change anything." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. At this moment, he was walking on the road, just moving forward mechanically, not knowing what to do now.

    When I walked through the electrical appliance store next to the road, the news was broadcast on the TV at the display stand.  "Last night, due to an unknown laser attack, the [Treemap Designer] in orbit was shot down. Academy City began negotiating with various countries to recover the debris."

    After listening to the news, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but think of the two "Dragon King's Sighs" launched into the sky last night.

    ¡®No way, what a coincidence?  The probability of hitting it is almost slim.  ¡¯ Regarding this somewhat abnormal phenomenon, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and didn¡¯t think much about it.  Continue walking forward in boredom.

    "Hey, what are you doing? After going through so many battles, I find that there is absolutely nothing to do now." It's no wonder that Kamikawa Hikaru made such a declaration.  I have been fighting with the Disciplinary Committee since before the summer vacation, and then I am looking for the root of the fantasy master.  Not only that, but he also has to deal with the evil priest on the magic side and the pursuit of the girl with the sword, and finally he has to deal with Index who has become an "automatic secretary".

    "Think about it, it's still a disaster. Could it be that because of exposure to Touma, I also got misfortune?" Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself, and then began to think about whether he should ask a monk to perform a ritual to drive away the bad luck.

    "Let's go and play games." In the end, Kamikawa Hikari decided to relax. Since saving money to buy a house, he hasn't been to a game center for a long time.  Following the route in his memory, he arrived at the game center. Kamikawa Hikaru exchanged 1,000 yen for 10 game coins at the counter.

    "Hey, although the game currency is a little less, I can still play all morning." As a relatively low-key person, Kamikawa Hikaru has another title besides "nail house", that is, "game master".  No matter what game it is, you will be able to play it very skillfully after playing 2 to 3 games.  As for all the games in this game center, Kamikawa Hikari has played them all.  Basically, you can clear a game with up to 2 game coins.  So 10 game coins is actually quite a lot, and it is more than enough for a whole morning.

    "What should I play? Hmm." Kamikawa Hikaru fell into happy hesitation. His long life of saving money made him say goodbye to games for a long time. It has been about 5 months since the last time he played a game.

    "Let's try King of Fighters 97." Hikaru Kamikawa came to a King of Fighters 97 arcade and sat down, calling up the hidden characters.  They are the Destiny of Fire Chris, the Wild Rice Light Sharmi, and the Dry Earth Qifong Society.

    Just when Hikari Kamikawa was about to insult the computer, the screen suddenly displayed "You have a new challenger!"  There seemed to be a person sitting across from him at this time.  The people over there chose Athena Asamiya, Yuri Sakazaki and Chizuru Kagura to start.

    ¡®Sakazaki Yuri is not strong, why would you choose that person?  He must be a rookie, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, and then clicked start.  But then, much beyond his expectation, the opponent's offensive was extremely fierce from the beginning. His first character, Chris, was almost killed by the opponent with full health.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru put away his contempt and started to play seriously.  After the first round, the opponent subconsciously thought that the opponent was a rookie, and began to let down his guard. As a result, Kamikawa Hikaru's Sharmi used air punches + ground punches, and then received standing light thunder and MAX dark light.  One set of punches resulted in a KO.  The other party seemed to be stunned, and there was no movement for a brief second after the opening.  But Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect that the other party didn't make any moves, just retreated, and missed this opportunity.

    ??????????????????????????????? 100% concentration, the scene has been anxious, but it seems that Kamikawa Hikaru has the advantage or is superior in skills.  The two sides played three games, and Kamikawa Hikari won.  The opponent still refused to admit defeat, but Kamikawa Hikaru clearly felt that the opponent was getting restless and had more and more flaws. As a result, in the last five games, he could not win against Kamikawa Hikaru in any of the games.

    "Damn it! I didn't expect it to be so powerful!" A complaint came from the other side, clear and extremely pleasant.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's heart skipped a beat, no way, is that that person?  He secretly glanced at the machine, and sure enough!  It's the girl with tea hair who likes electric people.  I saw her looking at the screen angrily and pouting her little mouth.  Then grab the game coins piled on the arcade and continue the challenge.

    ¡®Should I go?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, but there was another scene on the screen.?The prompt "You have a new challenger" forced Kamikawa Hikaru to sit back and continue the fight.

    This time the opponent chose the protagonists of the "Three Sacred Weapons" of Iori Yagami, Kyo Kusanagi and Kagura Chizuru.  But this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was inexplicably panicked.  The opponent chose Kusanagi Kyo, and as soon as the battle started, he appeared behind him, as if he was teleporting.  "Holy shit, there is such a trick??" Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked, and then quickly jumped back to avoid Kusanagi Kyo's "Arab Bite".  But the opponent refused to give up. At the moment of withdrawing his attack, the character slid a very strange distance, directly used the Hundred Styles of Oniyaki on Chris to hit him in the air, and then followed up with a bunch of combos.  Kamikawa Hikaru watched in amazement as the opponent's anger gauge rose rapidly as if he had taken medicine, and then the opponent directly used MAX Orochi and a series of combos to directly KO Chris.

    "Damn it, isn't that a 'ghost step'? Kusanagi Kyo can do it too? And why does the anger meter rise so fast." Kamikawa Hikaru smashed the joystick.  What happened next made him even more surprised. In the opening scene, Kawaguchi used Charmi to use Thunder Kick, but the opponent actually directly enlarged the move.  What is extremely strange is that it is the MAX trick "God Dust" that only appeared in KOF2001.  Kamikawa Hikaru stared blankly as his character was directly KO'd by a series of extremely gorgeous combos.

    In the end, not to mention the Qiluo Club, the other party saw Kamikawa Guang in a daze and was not polite.  Kusanagi Kyo directly used a jumping punch, a standing punch, changed the seventy-five posture to 2 stages, Arabite  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the opponent's anger gauge a little numbly. He was originally only one line, but he could also use the MAX trick.

    The arcade machine opposite rang out an "Oh!" sound, and Kamikawa Hikaru was completely petrified.  ¡®Isn¡¯t this cheating?  Is not it?  ?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari shouted in his heart.

    ¡®Hmm, isn¡¯t it a little too obvious?  ¡¯ Mikoto thought as she held her chin in distress, as the other party seemed to have no interest in continuing to play.  After waiting for a long time, the other party did not renew her life, which made Mikoto feel a little guilty.  I seemed to be too serious, and in the end I couldn't beat the opponent even when I was angry, so I used my electromagnetic power to modify the program in the arcade machine.  If you win by yourself, it will be a complete defeat without force.

    Thinking of this, Mikoto sighed and prepared to go out and apologize.  But when she saw the person sitting across from her, she was stunned. She didn't expect that the person she had been challenging turned out to be an acquaintance.

    Mikoto said hello to Kamikawa Hikari with a slightly embarrassed look on her face.  "What a coincidence. I didn't expect you to be here."

    "Yes, what a coincidence." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the cheating girl in front of him speechlessly.

    "Well" Mikoto lowered her head in embarrassment, thinking about what to say next.

    "Huh, cheating if you can't beat him? It's impossible to send out those King of Fighters 97 moves, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru said coldly.

    "I knowI know! Even if I lose that one, I won't lose anything else!" Mikoto said loudly.

    "Hmph, interesting. Do you want to challenge me as a 'Game Master' or 'Arcade King'? Let me tell you, I had the feat of playing games for 5 coins for a day at my peak!" Hikaru Kamikawa said confidently.

    "What? I've never heard of it at all. We'll find out if it's great or not by trying it!" Mikoto, who has a character that refuses to admit defeat, immediately retorted.

    "Well, you decide what game to play." Kamikawa Hikaru accepted her provocation. Although he was very afraid of her ability, he would definitely not fail if he played an arcade machine.  "Okay! This is what you said. But if you lose, there will be a punishment game!" Mikoto said seriously.

    "Come on! Who's afraid of you!" 'There's nothing I want to do today anyway, so I'll just play with you.  ¡¯ The reason why Kamikawa Hikaru agreed to her challenge was simply because he was too idle and didn¡¯t know what to do at all.

 Absolute Ability Chapter 36. E-Sports Battle (Part 2)

    Regarding e-sports, Misaka Mikoto is confident in herself.  Maybe it's because my superpower is electromagnetic force, so no matter what game it is, I can always catch it.

    ¡®It was just that I was a little impatient and that¡¯s why I lost.  ¡¯ Mikoto made an excuse for herself, and then said:

    "What do you want to play? No matter what game it is."

    "Then let's play Initial D first." Kamikawa Hikaru pointed at the two game warehouses opposite and said. He is also a master-level figure in racing games.

    Without saying anything else, just your winning rate can explain everything.

    "Okay." Mikoto nodded.  Then she skillfully took out her Initial D account card and inserted it into the machine.

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly glanced at her screen and was stunned.

    Misaka Mikoto, 982 wins, 32 losses.  The winning rate is simply terrifying.

    And there is one thing to say, if it is such a terrifying winning rate, it can be concluded that her recent winning rate has been maintained at an almost undefeated level.  After all, if you just start playing, you will lose some.

    ¡®Tch, I didn¡¯t expect that she really didn¡¯t lie.  ¡¯ But Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his game heart burst into flames.

    ¡°Then Akina Mountain, okay?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru chose the modified version of AE86.  "Okay, just wait until you lose to me." Mikoto secretly laughed. That map was the map she was absolutely most familiar with. She had played it more than a hundred times and never lost once.

    ¡®You¡¯re in bad luck if you choose this picture, hehehehe.  ¡¯

    Seeing Mikoto¡¯s snickering expression, Kamikawa Hikaru said dissatisfied: ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ll see if you are still so confident when you win.¡±

    "Ah, sorry, sorry." But Mikoto's expression did not mean to apologize at all. After she finished speaking, she began to make adjustments to the car.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that her temperament had completely changed at this time.  She put away her relaxed expression, but stared at the screen with piercing eyes and tight lips.  His hands moved quickly on the steering wheel, adjusting various parameters.  She also chose the modified version of AE86, and various parameters were adjusted slightly.

    ¡®It looks so professional No, we can¡¯t lose to the opponent¡¯s momentum, momentum!  What a momentum!  ¡¯ He began to imagine an invisible aura emanating from his body.

    Kamikawa Hikaru kept hypnotizing himself, and couldn't help but said smoothly: "Aura! Aura! From now on, I am the Lord of Aura!"

    "Ah? Mr. Moki?" Although Mikoto concentrated on the screen, she was still startled by Kamikawa Hikari's words.

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard her question and suddenly woke up.

    "It's okay, it's okay, I'm cheering myself up. Haha." Kamikawa Hikaru said sheepishly.

    "Oh" Hikaru Kamikawa's uncontrollable cry just now attracted many people watching the game. The crowd gradually moved closer and watched them adjust the parameters of the car.

    Until this time, Kamikawa Hikaru finally understood.  If you don't take this game seriously, you may or even definitely lose!

    ¡®Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I just don¡¯t want to lose to her.  ¡¯

    After the two people adjusted the car, they started the race.  The game was extremely tense from the beginning.  Mikoto's skills were indeed as good as her self-confidence. Whether it was cornering, drifting, braking when necessary or subconsciously blocking her position in the front for overtaking, she was extremely skillful.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t bear to show weakness and clung tightly to the back of Mikoto¡¯s car. The distance between the two sides was less than 1 meter.  In most cases, the difference is only 30 to 50 centimeters!

    The audience couldn¡¯t help but cheer.

    "It's so amazing, two super masters! It's really beautiful and wonderful!"

    "Hey, doesn't that girl often come to the arcade to play arcade games? I didn't expect that she can play racing games so well!"

    "Oh, that man! I remember, half a year ago he played King of Fighters and challenged the entire arcade all morning, and he didn't lose until he left in the afternoon!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Misaka Mikoto seemed not to care at all about the comments of the people around them at this moment. Their minds were completely focused on the game.

    If anyone makes a mistake, it means losing the entire game.

    Both parties were silently turning the steering wheel, stepping on the accelerator, clutch and brake.  Each of the dangerous and sharp turns, both sides drifted through the consecutive turns flawlessly.  Until the end, Kamikawa Hikaru just clung to the back of Mikoto's car, failing in milliseconds.

    "How is it? Have you seen my strength?" Mikoto breathed out lightly and looked at Kamikawa Hikari with a smile.  The high concentration just now? It greatly consumed her energy. Unexpectedly, what Kamikawa Hikaru said was true. If she had made a mistake just now, she would have failed now.

    "Hmm I didn't expect you to be very good. Let's play another game." Kamikawa Hikaru admitted defeat. They had chosen the same car just now, and the techniques were even similar. It was only Mikoto's careful fine-tuning that allowed her to start.  Just get the chance to win.

    At this time, both sides saw that there were people around to watch their game, and they couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.

    "You guys are so awesome, what are you going to do next?"

    "Idol! That game just now was the most exciting one I have ever seen!"

    Mikoto blushed, and when she saw Kamikawa Hikaru still standing stupidly, she couldn't help but drag him to the next game.  It wasn't until she came to the shooting game that Mikoto let go of his hand.  She didn't seem to realize how ambiguous her actions were, and everyone around her said "Oh" in their hearts at almost the same moment.

    "This time it's a shooting, how about it? I'll use the left court."

    "Oh, okay." Looking at Mikoto's confident voice, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but reveal an imperceptible smile.

    Meiqin touched the basketball and threw it, and it hit the basket perfectly.  She changed the balls extremely skillfully. Each ball was in her hand for less than half a second before she adjusted it and threw it out with perfect accuracy.

    But at this moment, the audience¡¯s eyes were attracted to Kamikawa Hikari.

    Absolutely weird.  Hikaru Kamikawa just grabbed the ball and threw it away, barely looking at the net.  In this way, every ball must still be scored. Although some balls have to bump into each other before they go in, the speed is definitely much faster than Mikoto.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was laughing wildly in his heart. He was playing a little trick. Every time the ball was running in mid-air, he used two or multiple spatial inversions to make the ball have slight flight changes. In this way, the balls entered the net one by one.  .

    When it was over, Mikoto put in 115, which was definitely a very high number.  And Hikari Kamikawa had a weird 142.

    When she saw the record next to her, Mikoto was dumbfounded and didn't reply for a long time.

    "How is it possible? Even if there is a difference in strength, it shouldn't be this big, right?" Mikoto murmured.

    "¡­¡­I am over-flattered."

    "Why did you glance over?"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Next, Kamikawa Hikaru and Mikoto played almost all the games in the arcade.  By noon, it ended with Hikari Kamikawa winning the game at 27:25.

    "I didn't expect that there are more than 50 kinds of games. I'm really exhausted. It's already past 1 p.m." Kamikawa Hikaru wiped the sweat from his head.

    Mikoto was also a little dizzy while playing, she said helplessly: "Yeah, it's really tiring to play one by one."

    "Oh, let's play next time. Bye." Kamikawa Hikari was going to have lunch somewhere.

    "Hey! Wait a minute, didn't I lose? Where's the punishment game?" Mikoto asked.

    "Um, it's okay. I played so many games today and you paid for the game coins in the end. That's enough."

    "No! This is this. A punishment game is a punishment game. Just tell me what you want to do!" Mikoto insisted.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little happy, but he didn¡¯t expect Mikoto to be such a stubborn person.  "Okay then, haha, what should I ask you to do?" Kamikawa Guang's mind began to be in a state of war between heaven and man. As he thought about it, he seemed to have come up with a good idea. A trace of drool dripped from the corner of his mouth, which was extremely unsightly.

    Of course, this also misunderstood Mikoto.

    ¡®Looking at his piggy look, it¡¯s hard to say is he thinking about something H?  ¡¯ Mikoto thought with a little fear, and began to regret the punishment game she just insisted on.

    "Then treat me to the set meal from last time." Kamikawa Hikaru said with saliva, his stomach was already growling with hunger.  But Mikoto seemed to look very strange. Why did she look like she was going to shock her whenever she spoke?

    "Are you okay, Mikoto?" Kamikawa Hikari asked kindly.

    "Noit's okay. Do you want me to treat you to dinner? Okay." Mikoto couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that this was not an excessive wish.

    When the people around heard what Kamikawa Hikaru said, they all looked at him with contempt and disdain.  Generally speaking, boys invite girls, but Kamikawa Hikaru simply put the cart before the horse.

    ¡®Tch, don¡¯t you have no money?  If you were like me, you might even have the heart to rob a bank.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt the malicious glances coming from around him, and comforted himself a little helplessly

    As for this lunch, Hikaru Kamikawa was extremely happy to eat the Tokiwadai senior student set meal that he had been dreaming about.  After a delicious meal, Kamikawa Hikari greeted Mikoto warmly and said goodbye.

    ¡®I lost today, hey I must get it back next time.  However, I had a really good time today.  ¡¯ Misaka Mikoto looked at his retreating back, and for some reason her heart was filled with joy at this moment.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru was walking down a short alley when he suddenly saw a familiar figure from behind.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Mikoto?  Why are you here? Didn't you go back?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that she was wearing something that looked like military goggles on her head.

    Seemingly aware of Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s gaze, the man spoke slowly.

    "Misaka asked curiously, Mr. Kamikawa Hikari, are you staring at Yuwa because you want Misaka to treat you to something to eat? Misaka raised her own questions based on the information she had obtained before." A word that lacked emotion came out of her mouth.  She turned around, and that was someone Kamikawa Hikari could never forget.  She has a pretty face, but her eyes are dull, and she is still wearing Tokiwadai school uniform.

    Who is it if it¡¯s not Misaka Mikoto?

 Absolute Power Chapter 37. Misaka Sister

    "Mikoto? Didn't you go back from that direction? Why are you here? And you treated me to lunch just now, did you forget?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "Oita is not Sister Mikoto, Oita said calmly." Her voice was indeed extremely calm, and she finished the sentence with almost no wave in her voice.

    "Oh, that's it, no wonder you two are so similar. Are you her sister?" Kamikawa Hikari suddenly realized, and said, tapping the palm of his right hand with his left hand.

    "Misaka nodded and agreed with your statement, and felt a little bit of appreciation for Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru's bright eyes." Sister Misaka nodded, but her respectful gaze was not visible at all.

    ¡®Is this the legendary expression of joy and anger?  Is this her oral habit?  ¡¯

    The two of them fell into silence. Misaka looked straight at him with emotionless eyes, which made Kamikawa Hikari break out in a cold sweat.

    "Haha, since there's nothing to do, let's talk about it next time." Kamikawa Hikari couldn't stand her gaze and was about to leave.

    When passing by the girl, Hikaru Kamikawa felt the corner of his clothes being gently grabbed by her.  Turning her head to look, Misaka sister seemed to have something incomprehensible in her eyes.

    "Do you need me to help you with anything?"

    Sister Misaka bowed respectfully and said, "Oita, thank you Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru for your kindness. Please come with Misaka."

    After saying that, she walked forward. Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what she wanted to do, so he had to follow behind.

    Sister Misaka led Hikaru Kamikawa to Central Park, where Hikaru Kamikawa has always lived.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Here, Goban pointed at the poor cat in the box on the ground."

    Looking in the direction her finger pointed, Kamikawa Hikari found a cardboard box placed on the ground by someone unknown.  There was a little black cat inside the cardboard box that seemed to be whining constantly because it was hungry.

    ¡°Meow, meow, meow.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that Misaka¡¯s eyes seemed to be glowing when she looked at the cat.

    "Do you like cats?"

    "Yeah, Misaka nodded and said, because she thinks it's cute." Sister Misaka still spoke in that strange tone, but at this time, Kamikawa Hikaru could feel obvious emotional fluctuations in her words, which was true love from the bottom of her heart.  .

    "It looks like a wild cat. Can you keep it there?"

    "" Sister Misaka did not answer, but carefully picked up the kitten.  She touched its fur gently, but the little black cat seemed to feel uncomfortable and kept trying to get away.

    "It doesn't seem to like you very much? Or is it more afraid of strangers?"

    "Because Yuban is still in the LV2 defective power stage, it cannot control the electromagnetic waves in the body well." Sister Misaka seemed a little helpless as she replied, and then handed the cat over.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know what to do, so he had to take the kitten and hold it in his arms.

    "It feels uncomfortable because of those electromagnetic waves, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked with a sigh.

    "Yes," Goban replied a little helplessly.

    "Well, there seems to be no way." Just as Kamikawa Hikaru was about to put the cat back, Misaka stood in front of Kamikawa Hikaru at some point and looked at him with blinking eyes.  There was a slightly sad look on his face.

    "Uh" With her looking at him like this, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't let the cat go back, regardless of its life or death.

    "Misaka stared at Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa, hoping to awaken his love and save this cute kitten."

    Sister Misaka stared at Kamikawa Hikaru with extremely serious eyes.

    ¡®Sure¡­it turns out that the Misaka family is not someone to be trifled with.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was sweating profusely and had no choice but to stop his hand and continue to hold the cat in his arms.

    "But I'm in a similar situation to him, living in the wilderness. Well, one of my friends doesn't seem to have any pets at home. I'll go ask him if he can keep one." Kamikawa Hikaru confessed.

    "Misaka nodded, agreeing, and at the same time expressed her appreciation for Kamikawa Hikaru's caring behavior."

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Touma, I¡¯ll leave it to you this time.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari was silently repenting in his heart, ¡®I am definitely not someone who despises friends when seeing sex, forgets justice when seeing sex, or is shameless when seeing sex.  ¡¯

    "Ah, by the way, I have some bread. Let's feed it." Seeing the kitten whining lazily in his arms, Kamikawa Hikari and Misaka's sister came to the tent where they lived. Under Misaka's slightly surprised gaze  He took out the leftover bread from the tent.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was breaking bread and feeding the kitten. Sister Misaka on the side looked at him with a strange look, which made him feel uncomfortable for a while.

    "Can?Ask a question?  "

    "Excuse me, Misaka looked at the homeless Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai with pitiful eyes."

    "No need to ask, I understand" Hikari Kamikawa finished feeding the cat depressedly, and then hugged it.

    "Next, let's go to my friend"

    On the street, Misaka sister followed Kamikawa Hikaru obediently.

    The hot wind on the street kept blowing over, making Kamikawa Hikaru sweat like rain.  Sister Misaka next to her took out a small handkerchief from her arms as if offering a treasure, and wiped the sweat dripping from Kamikawa's bald head.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was suddenly a little embarrassed by her intimate gesture.

    "Thank you."

    "You're welcome, Misaka is very happy to see that she can help Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai." After finishing speaking, she said as if she suddenly realized: "Misaka thought of a good name for the kitten!"

    "What?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought to himself, could it be some kind of cat or dog?

    "Call puppy."

    "Pfft" Kamikawa Hikaru almost choked when she said this.

    "Haha, it's obviously a cat, but it's named after a dog."

    Under Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s surprised gaze, Misaka seemed to have thought of something fun, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she laughed.

    ¡®The way she smiles is quite cute, much better than Mikoto.  Although he has a bit of a mouth habit, all in all he is a good kid.  ¡¯ Seeing her smile, Kamikawa Hikari couldn¡¯t help but be infected and started laughing too.

    He laughed and said: "What a good name!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the way, Kamikawa Hikaru and Misaka sister kept talking.  To Kamikawa Hikaru's surprise, Misaka seemed to be extremely naive. Although she seemed to know everything, she was extremely curious about everything and always pestered Kamikawa Hikaru to ask questions.

    The two arrived at Touma's dormitory, and Kamikawa Hikaru rang the doorbell.

    It was the little nun from before who opened the door. At this time, she had officially lived in Touma's home.

    "Oh, it's Kamikawa Hikaru, welcome! Is this for me?" Index shouted with stars in his eyes when he saw the cake in Kamikawa Hikaru's hand.

    "Well, yes. Where is Touma?" Kamikawa Hikaru handed her the cake he bought on the way.

    "He went to summer tutoring class and never played with me. Damn it! I'm so bored at home alone!" the little nun began to complain.

    "That's it. Do you want to raise it? Then you can play with it every day." Kamikawa Hikari smiled evilly and handed the kitten to Index.

    "So cute, is this for me?" Index said happily, and immediately rubbed his face against the kitten, making a happy sound.

    "Well, Touma will be very 'happy' too! Let's leave first." Kamikawa Hikari was looking forward to Touma's expression when he saw an extra diner in the house.

    "Won't you stay and play together?" Index lowered his head, showing a somewhat lonely expression.

    "Next time, I promise you." Kamikawa Hikari touched his head, and Index obediently let him stroke it, showing an expression of enjoyment.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Do you want to buy anything? There is a supermarket over there." On the way back, Sister Misaka seemed to be traveling the same way.  The two of them walked to a supermarket, and Kamikawa Hikaru asked Sister Misaka.

    "Sister Misaka shook her head and said she didn't have what she wanted."

    "That's it, okay then. By the way, I broke the record in playing games today and got this. You stayed with me all afternoon today, so I'll give this to you. Thank you for the handkerchief." Kamikawa Hikaru took out Guatai from his pocket.  The pendant was a prize obtained from the previous record-breaking battle with Mikoto in the arcade, and he handed it to Misaka sister.

    Sister Misaka showed joyful eyes and said with a trembling voice: "This is the first gift Misaka has received, and she will cherish it very much!" Misaka said happily. "

    "Well, as long as you like it." After getting along for a long time, Kamikawa Hikari liked Misaka sister very much and felt very happy when he was around her.  It's that feeling of being very relaxed, very leisurely.

    "AhOita looked at her watch and said. It's already this time, Misaka needs to leave. Misaka is very happy today." She bowed and ran to the alley next to her.

    "Really?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her leaving figure in the alley, and suddenly felt a little uneasy.

    At this time, he saw a young man with white hair deep in the alley, standing there as if he was completely wrapped in darkness.  HeWhen he arrived at Miss Misaka, he turned around and left without saying a word.  Sister Goita ran up behind him and stopped, following behind, seeming to be talking to him.

    "Are you going on a date with your boyfriend? Choosing this location is a bit too in line with Misaka's style, haha." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, turned around and left, the trace of uneasiness in his heart having disappeared.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's so slow. You are more than 2 minutes late today." The white-haired young man and his sister Yuban came to the back of the alley and stood still, saying with an impatient look.

    "Oita said very apologetically, 'Sorry, it's a little late today. But can we start the experiment now?'

    "Misaka 9982 asked." Sister Misaka put on the military goggles on her head, took out two pistols from somewhere around her waist, and looked at the person in front of her with a wary face.

    "Huh, forget it, let's finish it early, I'm already a little impatient." The white-haired young man smiled wildly and laughed: "I wonder what kind of surprise you can bring me this time?! Hahahaha!  "

    "Got it, the experiment begins" Oita 9982 picked up the gun and began to aim at the man in front of him, even if he started fighting the man in front of him who was impossible to win.

    Even if you know you will die if you fight, you still have to fight.

 Absolute Ability Chapter 38. Visit

    On the morning of July 30, Hikaru Kamikawa looked at Touma's door while carrying fresh fruits bought from the supermarket.

    The door opened, and Touma yawned and said, "Ah, who is it so early? Is it you, Hikaru Kamikawa?"

    "Why do you look so tired?" Kamikawa Hikaru entered the room and saw Index who was still sleeping soundly on the bed, and immediately showed an "I know you very well" expression.

    "Hey, we're all men, so I can't tell you. This is for you." Kamikawa Hikari smiled sinisterly and handed the fruit in his hand to Touma.

    "What did you understand?" Touma immediately realized that his friend had misunderstood him because he saw Index who was still bedridden.

    "My conscience, you know, that's where I sleep at night!" Touma said pointing to the bathroom with great grief and indignation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that your taste is quite unique? Do you like the smell there?¡± A lot of cold sweat broke out on Kamikawa¡¯s bald head.

    "It's in the bathtub. Index always wants to sleep with me in a daze at night, so I have to sleep there!" Touma said depressedly.

    "Well, since she likes to sleep with you, what does it matter? Could it be? You can do it with such a young girl" Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but take a step back.

    Touma didn¡¯t speak, but looked at him with an expression as if he was looking at a dead person.

    "Such a young girl?" A voice sounded from beside her.

    "That's right. Although she looks very cute, she has no breasts and likes to bite. Moreover, she is not good at cooking or housework. Touma, youyou" Kamikawa Hikaru realized something was wrong halfway through saying it. Index was no longer on the bed.  Snoozing figure.  He only felt that there seemed to be an extremely powerful aura locking him behind him.

    "Uh am I going to have a tragedy?" Kamikawa Hikari pointed at himself.

    "Yeah!" Touma nodded firmly.

    "Am I so unattractive in your eyes? Click!" Index gave Kamikawa Hikaru an angry blow on the head!

    Kamikawa Hikari felt like the world was spinning and he fell on the tatami.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Are you awake?" Touma fanned Kamikawa Hikari with a fan. It took a long time for him to wake up.

    "I seemed to have seen my grandfather on the other side of the river just now." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a little nostalgia.

    ""

    Index was still sulking and watching TV.  When he saw Kamikawa Hikaru waking up, he made a "hum" sound, took his eyes off him, and started watching TV.

    "Touma, thank you for your hard work" Kamikawa Hikaru whispered.

    "Thank you! You are the only one who knows me!" Touma burst into tears.

    "By the way, there's something I haven't asked you yet. This!" Touma picked up the sleeping black cat lying on the ground from the side and asked with a serious face: "Is this what you gave to Index?  "

    "Well, I felt very pitiful for her to be so lonely at home every day, so I gave it to her. But Touma, you should spend more time with Index." Kamikawa Mitsuru said seriously.  Index next to her could not help but nod her head.

    "Well" Touma, who was about to continue questioning, was suppressed by Kamikawa Hikari with moral principles, but he still continued unwillingly: "But I am already very poor. If there is one more diner"

    "Are you going to throw it away?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Touma, don't throw it away!" Index heard this and ran over quickly, standing in front of the door with her arms spread out to prevent Touma from going out.

    "Hey, forget it." Touma sighed, put the cat on the ground, and said helplessly: "There are already so many cats anyway, and your appetite is not big, so one more cat is not too much."

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s embarrassed smile, he immediately knew what his friend wanted to do when he came over this time.

    "Don't get me wrong, don't get me wrong, I'm here to supervise your summer homework. This is specially assigned by Teacher Xiaomeng." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    'summer homework?  I really forgot.  ¡¯ After hearing this, Touma nodded and asked, ¡°Who is this, Teacher Xiaomeng?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he had lost his memory, so he patiently explained: "It is one of the seven wonders of the academy. It is said that he took some kind of unknown medicine invented by the man in black and was stuck in the first grade of elementary school forever. And  , She likes you very much. Every time Touma fails the cram school she runs, you always attend without fail~"

    Touma's face turned red and white when he said it, and he murmured: "It turns out there is another reason. No wonder you want to supervise my homework."

    Index on the side was fussing.?Suppressing a smile.

    "Also, if I stay up late helping you, I wouldn't mind having a meal at your house."

    "This is your goal." Touma couldn't help but complain.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After having a meal at Touma's house, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his stomach with satisfaction and headed to his part-time job.  Although Touma's cooking can only be said to be barely edible, it is still much better than his three meals of either instant noodles or compressed biscuits, isn't it?

    ¡°Speaking of which, I wonder how Miss Oita is doing.¡± Hikaru Kamikawa thought of the sister he met yesterday who looked the same as Mikoto but had a completely opposite personality.

    For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru felt like he wanted to see her at this moment.  It's a very subconscious feeling. It's not that I like her or that I want to ask her for help. It's just a pure feeling that I want to see her again.

    "Forget it, we just met once." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and threw this feeling out of his mind.

    At this time, under the bridge.

    The white-haired boy stepped on a girl under his feet. The girl was already soaked.  Half of his body was still in the water, while his upper body was lying on the river bank.  The water near her lower body has turned red, but she still holds a pendant tightly in her hand.

    "Haha, I didn't expect you to be able to escape by diving. You even prepared the propeller in the water. I didn't expect you to learn better every time, but this is of no use to me. You can't escape me.  In the palm of his hand, haha!" He stepped hard on the girl's hand that was holding the pendant. The girl groaned in pain, but still did not let go.

    "Really, it's really cold under the water. Let me help you." After saying that, the white-haired boy kicked the girl's waist. A huge force came from his feet and kicked the girl far away.  .  The impact of falling from the air to the hard ground completely opened the girl's wound, and blood continued to flow out.

    And the pendant in her hand was lost in the sky due to the momentary pain caused by the pain, fell into the water, and floated downstream.

    The girl stared blankly at the frog ornament floating further and further away, and stretched her hand forward, as if she wanted to take it back.  But in mid-air, his hand dropped weakly, and his eyes completely lost their luster.  As if out of reluctance, a tear flowed down the corner of her eye.  The blood flowing out from her wound dyed the ground where she fell red.

    "Waste of time, go back. You guys, get rid of her." Seeing that the girl was dead, the white-haired boy curled his lips in boredom, shouted to the people above, put his hands in his pockets, and left here  .  To him, this was just an experiment.  Even if he killed thousands or even tens of thousands of girls, he would not feel any guilt.

    "It's just a replica that can be produced for tens of thousands of yen. In the final analysis, it's just an object, not even a human being."

    However, the tears she shed in the end made her feel extremely concerned.  Why?  Before, it was clearly an object that had no emotion at all even if it was killed, so why did it shed tears?

    However, in order to destroy this city and kill that person, he must reach LV6.  Even if you fall into deeper darkness, you won¡¯t hesitate!

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Wearing a frog costume and handing out balloons, Hikari Kamikawa was sweating.

    "Ah! It's too hot. This kind of work is really not done by humans. No wonder no one competes with me for the high salary!" Kamikawa Hikaru complained dissatisfiedly, but the salary made him extremely happy.  At this rate, I will soon be able to earn enough to buy an apartment!

    At this time, a familiar figure came here.

    She was wearing military goggles on her head, but her eyes showed no emotion. She just stared blankly at the big frog doll.

    "Sister Oita?" Kamikawa Hikaru said with some joy as he took off his frog head, and the feeling of uneasiness he felt before disappeared.

    I am really so worrying about it.  Kamikawa Hikaru smiled helplessly and asked, "What a coincidence, do you want balloons too?"

    "Oita thanks Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa for his kindness. Oita said he doesn't like balloons." Sister Oita bowed respectfully and thanked him.

    "Oh, that's how it is¡­¡­"

    "Oban is here to return the Guata ornaments this time." After saying that, she handed the frog ornaments that she had given her before back to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "What, don't you like it?" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised. She seemed to like it when he gave it to her yesterday.

    &nbsp; "Oita shook his head and said, although Oita likes this pendant very much, he does not have the ability to keep it well, so he returned it to Mr. Kamikawa Hikari. Oita looked at the pendant and showed a very difficult to let go of it." Oita said  My sister seemed really reluctant to give it up, staring at the pendant.

    "What? Even if you lose it, you can just buy it again. If you want, you can always ask me." Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help laughing, her reason was really strange.  It seemed that I had to give it back because I cherished it so much.

    Sister Yu Ban just shook her head and continued: "Yu Ban is going to continue the experiment at this time. He was already late last time. This time Yu Ban must go on time."

    "Experiment?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Oita apologizes again. Because Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa is an extra staff member, Oita cannot reveal the details of the experiment. Oita would like to say goodbye." Sister Oita bowed her head politely, and then trotted away from here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her running back, always feeling as if she was getting further and further away from him.  Sister Goita ran into the crowd and disappeared from Kamikawa Hikaru's sight.

    "You can't keep this, so what?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly noticed something red on the hanging.

    'What's this?  ¡¯

    Looking at the pendant in his hand, Kamikawa Hikaru fell silent.  It seems that next time, it is necessary to ask the content of Sister Goban's experiment.

 Absolute Power Chapter 39. Taotie Level Miko

    Half of the summer vacation has passed, and this is the hottest time of summer.

    Kamikawa Mitsunori has been working non-stop in the past few days. In order to get close to the deposit that can buy an apartment, he has to stare at the scorching sun and work from dawn to dusk every day.

    However, since the last time he returned the Guatai jewelry, Kamikawa Hikari has never seen Miss Oita again.  Whenever he thought about the blood stains on the jewelry, he felt faintly worried.

    "If you see her next time, ask her about the 'experiment' in detail." Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself a little helplessly, and then put on a professional smile and bowed slightly to the customers who came in from the McDonald's door.  Said: "Welcome."

    Currently, Kamikawa Hikaru is working in this fast food restaurant. The salary is not bad, and he doesn¡¯t have to go out to bask in the sun. He is very satisfied with his current job.

    At this moment, a black-haired girl wearing a witch costume came to the door.  With lazy eyes, she held a stack of coupons in her hand and asked, "Is this store currently offering discounts on burgers?"

    After saying that, she handed over the coupon with her white fingers.

    ¡®What beautiful fingers.  ' Kamikawa Hikaru secretly admired, then looked at the coupon she handed over and nodded: "Yes, our restaurant is currently conducting a promotion to reward customers. Each burger is only 58 yen."

    "Well, that's great." She replied weakly, then went upstairs and chose a seat near the window sill to sit down.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked over with the coupons and asked, "How many do you want to use?"

    "Use it all." She replied without thinking.

    "Isn't it too much?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the approximately 30 coupons in his hand a little depressed.

    "No." After saying that, she handed over 1,740 yen.

    Seeing her insistence, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't say anything, so he took her money to the counter and bought 30 burgers.

    "So many, I scored a few times and moved them up, so I just used my abilities." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly: "Is this the lifestyle of rich people? Eat one and throw one away and probably take one back to feed the dog, or else buy 30  What are you doing? I don¡¯t believe she can eat them all by herself!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru then waved his hand and transferred a total of thirty burgers on four plates to the guest's table.

    After a while, Kamikawa Hikari saw that she had not come down yet, so he went up to have a look out of curiosity.

    I saw the miko slumped on the table, and thirty hamburger wrappers were scattered around her.

    'No way?  Have you really eaten them all?  She looks bad. Is she still angry?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t speak. He picked up his hand and touched her face gently.  I found that it felt good, a little slippery and a little warm, so I couldn't help but pound it a few more times.

    "Well, Mr. Pervert, are you finished?" The miko suddenly raised her head and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with an indifferent expression.

    It was only then that Kamikawa Hikaru began to observe her carefully and found that her face was extremely delicate. Although she looked completely lackluster and her eyelids drooped, it did not damage her pure image at all.  In short, in addition to cosplay, she also ordered thirty burgers in one go, but she is an ordinary and ordinary beautiful girl.

    ¡®Hmm¡­ But she doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person, does she?  Even if she revealed that she was a magician, she wouldn't be too surprised.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought as he looked at her.

    "Sure enough, thirty burgers is still too much, and I can't move at all now." She said helplessly.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t eat that much, there¡¯s no need to force yourself to eat, right?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Well, but today is a special price, each is only 58 yuan ah" the witch began to sigh.

    At this time, a new visitor came upstairs, Index came over humming and carrying a plate, followed by Tsuchimikado, the blue-haired Earring, and Kamijou Touma.

    ¡°We really lost money today, so unfortunate Hey, Kamikawa Hikari, are you here too?¡±

    ¡°I work part-time in this store.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    "This is a good seat." Index hummed an unknown song and sat opposite the miko.

    "Hikari is such a hard-working guy, nya~ Everyone should learn from him~" Tsuchimikado also smiled and sat next to Index. At this time, the blue-haired Earring said hello without saying a word and sat down.  Next to the miko.

    Touma watched them sit down, pointed at the miko and asked doubtfully: "Isn't there someone here? Do you know her?"

    "Ah, there is someone meowing?"

    "Hahaha, you really didn't see it?"

    "" Index?Eating and drinking like crazy.

    "Hey, I am indeed an inconspicuous existence." The miko tilted her head to the side and laughed at herself with a white line on her face.

    "Ah, it turned out to be a miko! Please tell me, Miss Fang Ling, if you can, let me treat you to this meal!" The blue-haired earring saw a beautiful woman wearing a miko costume sitting next to her, and the uniform fetish in her heart immediately awakened.

    "My name is Himegami Akisa. I've already paid for the meal. Thank you." The miko announced her name.

    "Ah! I'm late, I finally missed a FLAG!" The blue-haired earring exclaimed, holding his head in an exaggerated manner.

    "Well" The girl let out a mournful cry, frowning slightly.  He continued to lean his head on the table and looked out the window aimlessly.

    "What's wrong with you? You look very uncomfortable?" asked the kind-hearted Touma.

    "It's okay, I just ate thirty hamburgers in one go." Himegami Qiusa replied softly, with a hint of pain in her tone. It was obvious that her stomach ached due to swelling.

    "Threethirty? There is someone who can match Index's appetite?!" Touma shouted exaggeratedly in surprise.

    "Touma, what do you mean? It sounds like I'm greedy." Index's horrifying look came over.

    "Uh, it's nothing" Touma immediately fell silent, obviously he was already afraid of Index's Iron Teeth Skill.

    When Tsuchimikado sat down next to Touma, Himegami Akisa suddenly raised his head and asked Touma: "Can you lend me 100 yen?"

    "I'll lend you 100 yen? What do you want?" Touma asked.

    "I took the train because I didn't have enough money. Alas, I didn't plan well and spent too much money on burgers." Himegami Akisa said with a little regret.

    "Then you should learn from Kamikawa Hikaru. He seems to never worry about lunch even if he has no money." Kamijou Touma said subconsciously.

    "Hmm, who is Hikaru Kamikawa? Himegami Qiusa asked with a puzzled expression.

    "Me." Kamikawa Hikaru said embarrassedly. Of course he knew what Touma meant.  Every day, every day, you try your best to find someone to treat you to dinner. Is it yourself or someone else?

    "Meow, I really didn't expect Kamikawa Hikaru to be such a person." Tsuchimikado said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, I thought everyone in LV4 was very rich." The blue-haired earring next to him also echoed.

    "You are very rich? Then please lend me 100 yen, Hikaru Kamikawa." Himegami Akisa stretched out her hand without blushing and said to Hikaru Kamikawa.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for money from Iron Rooster!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru shouted. He was still close to buying an apartment, and he definitely couldn¡¯t fall short again.  Maybe 100 yen can determine the success or failure of the day!  I have absolutely had enough of camping in the wild!

    "Tsk, stingy." Himegami Qiusha spat, then turned to look at the scenery outside the window in boredom.

    "" Kamikawa Hikari walked down with a very unhappy expression. At this time, a group of people wearing black suits came up the stairs.  Seeing that the stairs were full of people, Kamikawa Hikaru had to stand aside and wait.

    Looking at the group of people in suits and ties in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but wonder, are these people all here to eat fast food?

    But taking a closer look, Kamikawa Hikari noticed something was wrong. There seemed to be no emotion in their eyes.  It looks like either a group of professional bodyguards or professional killers.

    "It's a pity, the difference is one hundred yuan." Himegami Qiusa stood up, and the blue-haired earring quickly stood up and gave way.

    Himegami Qiusha walked to the middle of the group of people. They surrounded Himegami Qiusha and began to prepare to go downstairs.

    "Who are they?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at this group of people and asked a little worriedly.

    "Well, they are cram school teachers." Himegami Qiusha replied in a matter-of-fact tone, and left with them.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be a cram school teacher, right?¡± Kamikawa Hikari sneered, and then followed them downstairs.

    The look in the eyes of those people just now did not look like cram school teachers.

 Absolute Power Chapter 40. Himegami¡¯s Free Scroll

    Kamikawa Hikaru used his abilities to quietly follow them, hiding in the blind spot of their sight every time. As a result, they finally entered a building without discovering Kamikawa Hikaru.

    This is a very tall building, and an identical building stands next to it.

    Kamikawa Hikaru waited for them to walk in for about 5 minutes before he also went in.

    Arriving at the counter, Kamikawa Hikaru was originally going to ask about this building, but the waitress spoke first, put on a professional smile and asked: "Are you a student? Do you want to study in the 'Misawa Juku' tutoring class?"  "

    ¡®No way, is this really a tutoring class?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly surprised in his heart, and then nodded, ready to find out.  Those people in suits, Hikaru Kamikawa, didn't believe they would be tutors at all.

    "Then, please go up to the third floor and walk straight out of the elevator."

    "Thank you." Hikaru Kamikawa walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the third floor. At this time, a girl wearing glasses ran in panting with a schoolbag on her back and said, "I will be late in one minute.  Come on, hurry up." After saying that, he immediately pressed the door button and waited anxiously for the elevator to go up.

    "Are you a student of Misawa Juku?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Well, yes, I am studying here in order to get into a better university. Are you the same?" She replied in a friendly manner.

    "No, I'm just a little interested. Can I ask if you have ever seen a girl wearing a miko costume in 'Misawa Juku'?"

    "Are you talking about Himegami Qiusha? She is a very kind person. Ah, it's too late. If you want to find her, just wait in the cafeteria at noon!" The girl with eyes ran away as soon as the door opened.  go out.

    "Hmm am I really wrong? Just wait for her in the cafeteria at noon. Wait, hasn't she eaten so many hamburgers? Will she still go to the cafeteria?" Kamikawa Hikaru hesitated whether to go to the cafeteria.  I was waiting, but I hadn¡¯t eaten lunch yet, so I was going to order a cheap set meal from this canteen to cope with it.

    Opposite the "Misawa Juku" classroom is the student cafeteria and recreation center.  The canteen is very clean, and the dishes are dazzling and the prices are very cost-effective.

    Kamikawa Hikari compared it with his own school, and sadly found that it couldn¡¯t compare to this place.  Not on the same level at all.

    "Wait a minute! Taste is everything!" Kamikawa Hikaru refused to admit defeat and ordered 300 yen beef noodles, and then started to devour it.

    "No way, I'm a total loser. It tastes great! I really envy Himegami Akisa!" Kamikawa Mitsuru couldn't help but say.

    "Do you like the smell here very much?" An extremely soft voice came from my ears, as gentle as a spring breeze.

    Hearing this voice, Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and saw that it was indeed Himegami Akisa.

    I only saw her holding a plate, which was filled with three dishes and one soup. It was a very standard student set meal.

    "Haven't you eaten so many burgers? Why do you want to eat them again?"

    "Because there are free coupons, this month ends" Himegami Qiusa spoke as concisely as ever. She placed the plate next to Kamikawa Hikaru, then took out a stack of free coupons and waved it.

    She seemed to have a little bit of pride in her eyes. There seemed to be at least 100 free coupons.

    "So many?!" Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked, and then he pounded the table hard and shouted, "I'm jealous! I wish I had gone to this school!"

    Himegami Qiusha shook his head, divided some free coupons and handed them to Kamikawa Hikaru, and said: "If you want to eat, you can come at noon every day. It's best not to come at other times."

    "Why can't you come at another time?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely, but his hand immediately took the stack of meal coupons without any doubts.

    "Magic" Himegami Qiusha hesitated for a moment, then said it.

    "Ha, magic? Does your teacher teach you magic?" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed, thinking this was impossible.  Even if magic is to be taught, it should not be taught to these superpowers.  You know, magic and superpowers conflict with each other, and absolutely no one can have both at the same time.

    "I didn't lie to you" Himegami Qiusha insisted.

    "Can you tell me in more detail?" Seeing Himegami Qiusha's serious attitude, Kamikawa Hikaru became slightly interested.

    "I'm sorry, I can't say it." Himegami Qiusa looked at him with apologetic eyes, pursed her lips and stopped talking.

    ¡®Is it the radio system?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari smiled helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I just came here to see you. Since you are fine, I will leave.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru has already eaten at this momentAfter eating the beef noodles, I threw the bowls and chopsticks into the cleaning jar and left.

    Himegami Qiusha just stood in the distance and watched silently, without speaking.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "There is definitely something weird there." When Kamikawa Hikaru was chatting with Himegami Qiusa, he felt like there was a gaze watching him from somewhere.  Therefore, even if Himegami Qiusha told him about magic, Kamikawa Hikaru just pretended not to believe it.

    " Himegami Akisa doesn't seem to be willing to say, just come back tomorrow." Kamikawa Hikaru put the free coupon in his hand into the pocket of his pants and left here.

    He could still feel that someone was watching him in the building, and it wasn't until he got to the nearest bus stop that the gaze was taken away from him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, it is located in the central area of ??Academy City.  StirMagnus stood outside a dark tower made of unknown material.  This tower is very strange, without any windows or doors, it just stands there alone.

    Steele saw a girl with two ponytails walking towards him, and he observed her slightly.  She has a beautiful face, a figure like a model, and her chest is wrapped in cloth, but judging from the extent of the bulge, it must be quite a bit.

    "Is it Mr. Steele?" she asked aloud.

    "I am, do you know how to get in here?" Steele had no idea how to enter this tower without any entrance.

    "Just come with me," she said with a smile.

    The next moment, when Steele didn't react at all, he found that he was already in an unfamiliar sealed space.  Judging from the openness above, this is the center of the tower.  The walls are filled with faint lights like a bright starry sky.

    But these did not take away the slightest bit of Steele's attention. He was completely shocked by what was in front of him.

    It was a large glass-like cylindrical container, and a human wearing green surgical clothes was suspended upside down in it.

    It is impossible to describe his appearance at all. He seems to be an adult, a child, a man, a woman, a saint, or a criminal.  In short, there seemed to be a strange aura surrounding him, making his true figure seem so illusory.

    ¡®Is this also human?  I didn¡¯t expect that human beings would do this in order to choose eternal life. What a lunatic.  ¡¯ Steele stared at his figure and thought.

    "Heh" the "human" in the container laughed, as if he had seen something happy, "You must know the reason why you were sent here by the British Puritans, right?"

    "Yes, it's the vampire slayer, right? Aleister Crowley." Steele said to this former great magician in history, but now the actual controller of science.

    "The situation is very bad now." Aleister said.

    "It's not good? Why? With your scientific power, you can easily solve this incident by just dispatching LV5, right?" Steele frowned, but he didn't expect Aleister to say such a thing.  .

    "The power of the vampire killer is not something to be afraid of, but there is a person on the magic side here. If not handled properly, it will trigger a war between the magic side and the science side. I don't think you want that to happen, right?"  Lesta said, but his lips did not move at all. It must be that the machine helped express his mental activities.

    "Then just let me solve it." Steele said nonchalantly, no matter what kind of enemy he was, he was fearless.

    "Huh His hiding place is in the 'Misawa School'. The problem is that a magician came in before. His target was the 'Vampire Killer'. In the end, he did not destroy the 'Misawa School'. Instead, he destroyed the 'Misawa School'.  Ze Juku' is in your hands. And, your power is not enough. So this time"

    "Humph, isn't my strength enough?"

    Aleister ignored his words and continued: "We also have a superpower who can be called the 'magician's natural enemy'."

    "That person!" Steele immediately thought of the young man who had confronted him for Index.

    Aleister just smiled, no one knew what he was thinking.

    "Fantasy Killer, and Vampire Killer, I didn't expect such a thing to really exist." Steele murmured. Although he had known about it before, he was still completely shocked when the actual controller of Academy City said this.  .

    &nbsp; Aleister seemed to be satisfied with Steele's surprised expression and continued: "If [Vampire Slayer] proves the existence of vampires, then what does [Fantasy Killer] prove the existence of?"

    ¡®What kind of existence?  ¡¯ When leaving, Steele kept thinking about this sentence.

    "What kind of existence are you? Aleister, and [Fantasy Killer]?"

 Absolute Power Chapter 41. Great Alchemy

    The next day, in order to use the free coupons given by Himegami Akisa, Kamikawa Hikaru took the high-speed train to Misawa School.

    "Let's order the ordinary student meal today. Auntie, a student meal."

    After getting the student meal that still smelled of heat and fragrance, Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely happy.

    "So happiness is so simple? A delicious meal is enough!"

    Seeing Hikari Kamikawa eating so much, Himegami Akisa didn¡¯t expect that he would actually come over today.

    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Ji Shen asked.

    "Of course it's delicious! It's really good, it's delicious and delicious!" Kamikawa Hikaru replied inarticulately with his mouth full of vegetables.

    "Oh." Himegami didn't seem to like talking much, so he sat down next to Kamikawa Hikari.  But she didn't eat anything at this time, she just watched him eat like this.

    After finishing the final meal, Kamikawa Hikaru wiped his mouth and started the purpose of his trip.  He turned to look at Himegami, observing her appearance, and found that although she looked very lazy, she seemed not interested in anything.  But it is precisely this kind of character that has a strange charm. She is not aggressive towards others at all, so I feel very safe around her.  Plus, she's one of the prettiest girls I've ever seen.

    "Do you want to go on a date with me?" Kamikawa Hikaru said suddenly. This sentence was obviously beyond Jigami's expectation. She looked at him blankly.

    "I mean, can we go out and play together?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought she didn't understand clearly, so he repeated it again.

    Himegami showed a hesitant expression and murmured: "This is the first time I have been invited, but" She looked behind her a little worriedly, but Kamikawa Hikaru found that there was no one behind her at all.

    "I'm sorryI can't leave here." Himegami Qiusha seemed to have thought of something, with a slightly painful expression on his face, but his tone was unusually determined.

    "That's it, it's a pity." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head. It seems that this matter is not feasible. He originally planned to use Himegami Qiusa to find out who is hiding behind her, but it turns out that he has to explore the building by himself.

    In this building, he felt a magical atmosphere.  That was purely because I had fought with people on the magic side before, and it had the same aura as them.

    ¡®Let¡¯s try and investigate.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru stood up, put the plate in the pool, and then said goodbye to Himegami.

    Himegami Akisa stared at Kamikawa Hikaru for a long time. Although she wanted to go with him very much, if she left this building, something in her body might break away from "his" suppression.

    "If I didn't have this kind of bloodline" Himegami Qiusha closed his eyes with a sad expression.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Touma, I think someone has set up a 'magic circle'. I'm going to investigate. You just stay here." Index suddenly said when she and Touma were going to have lunch, and then left Touma alone.  The person ran into the alley next to him.

    "Huh? Magic?" Touma didn't understand the situation, but he also noticed that something was wrong around him.  I don¡¯t know when it started, but there was absolutely no one on the commercial street that was supposed to be very busy at this time.

    "It was me who cast the magic." A tall priest in red came out from another corner with a cigarette in his mouth.

    'who is he?  What is magic?  After seeing what was written in the previous letter, it seems that in addition to the superpowers of the scientific system, there is also magic in the world.  Kamikawa Hikaru also told me something about magic before. Damn it, losing my memory is really troublesome!  ¡¯ Touma immediately began to think about the meaning of the magic the other party mentioned.

    "Humph, why don't you talk? That's fine, that's the attitude that should exist between you and me. I don't want to start calling ourselves brothers just because we fought together once." Steele smiled slightly, seeming to be dissatisfied with Touma's attitude.  Much appreciated.

    "What magic? Why are you looking for me?" Touma said warily. It seemed that he was very familiar with her. I didn't know whether he had good intentions or malicious intentions.

    "It's just to disperse the idlers. You won't have forgotten this. Forget it, these are not important. I am asking you to help complete a task this time, although I think my own ability is enough."  Steele said a little impatiently.

    "Why should I help you?"

    "If you don't want Index to be recycled. Don't forget that Index belongs to us, the Puritan Church of England. Whether it is placed with you or not depends entirely on your cooperative attitude!" Steele said sternly, himself  He also doesn¡¯t really want Index to be by his side.? 

    ¡°¡­¡± Touma immediately fell silent.

    ¡®Tsk, you look really despicable when you say this.  ¡¯ Steele shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡°You should listen to this mission first, and then continue.¡±

    After saying that, a document flew out of his hand and flew into Touma's hand.

    "Misawa Junior School? No way, do you want me to go in for tutoring?" Touma opened the introduction and asked in surprise.

    "It would be nice if it was that simple." Steele sneered and said, "We found that an alchemist from the Zurich School occupied the place and imprisoned a girl, a woman we call the Vampire Killer."

    "Imprisonment? Where? Vampire killer?" Too much information rushed into Touma's mind at once, making him unable to accept it for a while.

    "Anyway, don't waste time, let's talk while we go." Seeing Touma's appearance, Steele couldn't help but secretly worry, was taking him this time a right choice?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Next, Hikaru Kamikawa, Kamijou Touma, and StiylMagnus found the three of them swinging together in a small park. The scene was extremely strange.

    "It seems like I forgot something." Touma said.

    "I think so too," Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Anyway, if you forget it, it must not be an important thing, right?" Steele said a little depressed, as if he had forgotten something.  In short, what¡¯s even more strange is, why do I want to swing with the two of them, and what are I here to do?

    "What on earth did I forget?" Touma rubbed his forehead with the index finger of his right hand in distress. At that moment, all the previous memories came back.

    "Aureos, we met him, and his memory was erased by his magic!" Touma said suddenly.

    "Aureos?" Kamikawa Hikaru had a vague impression of that, and suddenly someone seemed to snort in his heart, and then the memory pictures kept flashing in his head.  I explored Misawa School before, and met Oreos, Touma, and Stiyl on a certain floor in the middle. I was defeated by Oreos using strange magic. It seemed that everything was controlled by his language.  .  According to Steele at the time, it seemed like great alchemy.  In the end, Himegami Akisa came over to intercede, and Oreos let them go, just clearing their memories.  As for how the memory came back, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't think too much, thinking that the other party's magic had lost its effect at this time.

    "How did you know?!" Steele said in surprise.

    "My right hand can eliminate all magic, so the magic he casts on our brains can be offset by my right hand."

    "Then help me remove the magic quickly." Steele said in a commanding tone.

    Touma was very unhappy when he saw his tone. In addition, when he used himself as a shield during the battle with the [Gregor Choir], Touma was very angry.

    "You want me to help you counteract the magic? Okay, stick out your tongue and close your eyes." Touma said fiercely.

    Steel didn¡¯t know whether he didn¡¯t notice Kamijou Touma¡¯s tone or didn¡¯t care about him at all, so he obediently did as Touma said.

    "You guy! You let me block you!" Touma angrily used all his strength and made a violent Shoryuken on Steele's chin.

    "Ah!" The screams resounded throughout the heavens, and Stiyl flew out.

    "Huhu By the way, why were you there before? Anyway, I'll help you recover your memory." Touma put his hand on Kamikawa Hikari's forehead.  But at this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was deep in thought, thinking about what Himegami Akisa said, and did not notice their conversation just now or Touma beating Steele.

    When he heard what Touma said and reacted, Touma had already retracted his hand and asked, "Have you remembered? Why did you go to that building?"

    "I had a friend who couldn't leave there for some reason, so I wanted to investigate, so I ran into you, and then we fought the magician. He seemed to have the power to make words come true, and he actually had that kind of magic.  " Kamikawa Hikaru said with lingering fear.

    "That's the 'Great Alchemy', you bastard, you actually hit me so hard!" Steele came over covering his lips, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, obviously he bit his tongue.

    When the two saw each other, anger ignited in their eyes.  But Ma suddenly realized that this was not the time for civil strife. Index had accidentally come in before and was caught by Oreos. Now her life or death was uncertain.

    "Index is still in his handCome on, let's go there quickly!  Touma said anxiously.

    After hearing this, Steele lowered his right hand that he had raised to release magic. For him, Index's safety was more important than anything else at the moment.

    "It's really shameless to kidnap such a young girl." Kamikawa Hikaru was also extremely angry. It turned out that Himegami Akisa was coerced by the magician Aureos, so she couldn't leave there.  The surveillance-like gaze I felt before was definitely the work of Oreos.

    "I'll go with you!" Kamikawa Hikaru said angrily.

    "No!" Steele refused without hesitation. Seeing his angry eyes staring at him, he immediately explained: "If you go, it will turn into an issue between the science side and the magic side. As for the magic side, it will be a problem."  Just leave it to the magic side. As for the guys here who are LV0, they will only treat them as ordinary people."

    "LV0? Impossible, how can it be LV0 with that kind of ability?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Touma strangely.

    "I don't know. Anyway, maybe this ability is difficult to explain scientifically." Touma looked at his right hand helplessly.  This right hand not only has the power to eliminate magic and superpowers, but it also seems to have eliminated his good luck. As a result, he has a lot of bad luck in his life.

    Steele didn¡¯t give Kamikawa Hikaru a chance to continue talking, and forced Touma to leave.

    "Hmph, I won't go if you tell me not to go? Himegami Qiusa is my favorite girl!" Kamikawa Hikaru thought that the other party had been worried about getting hurt, so he repeatedly reminded him that he could only go there at noon, and he was given free of charge.  Canteen coupons, I couldn't help but feel angry.

    Oreos, cut off my food path!  I will make it difficult for you!

 Absolute Power Chapter 42. The power of words

    After Steele and Touma entered Misawa Private School, Kamikawa Hikaru sneaked in secretly.

    As soon as he entered the door, a bloody aura rushed towards him. Kamikawa Hikaru found a tall knight in armor lying next to a pillar.  Its whole body has been severely deformed, and it is a dead corpse.  Blood flowed out from the cracks in the armor, and the smell of blood came from here.  There was absolutely no breath of life inside, but what was strange was that there were people coming and going around, but no one seemed to notice the body.

    "Is this also magic?" Kamikawa Hikari felt that there were different spatial fluctuations in the armor, which seemed to be another world isolated from this world.

    "Rest in peace." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. It seemed that this was the person who Magic Side tried to solve this problem on his own before, but was killed by Oreos.

    Following the route in his memory, Hikaru Kamikawa quickly arrived at the office where Oreos was on the top floor. At this time, Touma and Steele had already started fighting with Oreos.

    ¡®It¡¯s not the right time to rush out now.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari is still particularly wary of the fact that Aureos had him defeated and forgotten his memory just through the power of words.

    "If I had my ability, Index would no longer have to have her memory erased every year! Isn't this the best ending?!" Aureos shouted, while Stiyl and Touma were killed by Golden Day.  The martial arts were defeated step by step.

    ¡°The magic you mentioned that troubled Index has been eliminated by this boy!¡± Steele said with a sarcastic smile.

    "What?!" Oreos was shocked and stopped attacking.

    "My right hand has the ability to eliminate all magic and superpowers. The magic hidden in Index's mouth has been eliminated by me!" Touma shouted: "Hurry up and let Index go!"

    "You, are you the 'Fantasy Killer'? If it is you, it is indeed possible. But damn, then what did I do when I betrayed the Holy See?!" Oreos felt like he fell instantly.  Entering the ice cave, I felt a huge sense of loss.

    At this time, Index, who had fallen asleep on the desk, slowly woke up, saw Touma, and said softly: "Touma, where is this? Who are you?" Index saw a "No" in front of her.  "Familiar" person asked doubtfully.

    "You see, it's not you who can give her happiness, it's that boy. You are already in the past tense! You have been hiding in hiding under the pursuit of the Roman Orthodox Church for three years, and your efforts have been completely in vain."

    There was a smile on Steele's face, which was an extremely cruel ridicule.

    Finally, Oreos burst into laughter. He covered his face with his left hand and laughed, as if he was laughing at himself.

    "Hahahahahahahahaha!!" Tears flowed from the seams of his hands uncontrollably, and he was trembling and laughing.  For some reason, Kamikawa Hikari could feel the deep sadness in his heart.

    Index looked at him a little worriedly and said softly: "Are you in pain? If you have something sad, just tell me. That will make it easier."

    This is Index, the Index that Aureos Isard is familiar with.  Whether it is a familiar person or a stranger you meet for the first time, you will sincerely care about each other and do your best to help each other.  From this point of view, her and Touma's personalities are very similar, maybe that's why they are together.

    "Indexooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo you  Index can be with me! I will always protect her!"

    "This guy is broken. It seems there is nothing left to talk about." Steele sighed. Although he sympathized with his plight, he could kill anyone for Index.

    Including this extremely pitiful person in front of me.

    "You want to kill them?!" Index was shocked and quickly got down from her desk, trying to run to Touma and Steele.

    "Huh, just watch it." Oreos snorted, and Index felt like she couldn't move her whole body, neither her arms nor her fingers could move at all.

    ¡®This is the Golden Dayan Technique!  How did he do that?  ' Index thought in surprise. Although she tried hard to break free, she couldn't do it with her own strength.

    ¡®A person who is bound and unable to move by the memory of the past?  How sad.  If it were me, since the results have been achieved, why should I persist in my obsession with it?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head in the dark and continued to observe the next development of the situation.

    "Fall down, intruder!" Oreos said contemptuously.

    &nbsp; Touma and Stiyl fell to the ground in large letters, unable to move, as if they were pressed down by invisible weights.

    "Haha, let me admire your desperate eyes." Oreos took out a thin needle from his pocket and prepared to start the next attack.

    ¡®That¡¯s the tool he inserted into his own neck before and then used the power of words to defeat us, if he didn¡¯t have that.  ¡¯ A plan quickly rushed into Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s mind. It was an obvious plan. If the needles in his hands were taken away, Aureos would also lose his greatest weapon.

    Just when Kamikawa Hikaru was about to take action, a figure rushed past him without even noticing him.

    Himegami Qiusha opened her arms and stood in front of Oreos.

    "Wait a minute! Please let them leave, I beg you." Himegami Qiusha begged, she understood that even as a vampire killer, she could not stop Oreos anyway.

    "Don't get in the way, woman! Get out of here, these two people must die!" Aureos laughed wildly, his smile was almost distorted.  Jealousy, pain, and resentment had completely overwhelmed his reason.

    "I do not want!"

    "Hmph, then give it to me" As he said that, Oreos inserted the needle into his neck, and then said: "Go to hell!"

    Himegami Qiusha closed her eyes in despair, she understood his power.  Even the power of words is enough to kill yourself.

    But the pain did not come one after another. Himegami Qiusha could still feel her heartbeat and body temperature.  She opened her eyes strangely and found Oreios standing there, and a person appeared in front of her.

    "Is it true? Or does it depend on the function of this needle?"

    In front of him was a familiar figure, playing with a needle in his hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and said, "Jigami, you go first, it's too dangerous to stay here."

    Ji Shen looked at him a little worriedly, but seeing the determination in his eyes, he nodded and retreated.

    "Didn't I ask you to ignore this matter?" Steele said angrily.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru?" Touma tried hard to touch his fingers to his body.

    "Did you make a mistake somewhere?" Aureos saw his needle being taken away, and said without any surprise, "My ability can be released without that thing. Do you think you are secretly doing it?"  Can't you find me at home? I've already discovered you when you stepped into my domain, which is the Misawa School! People with space abilities, how else can you enter my world?"

    Then he smiled evilly and said: "If you are about to die, it is true that it cannot be used without the assistance of needles. But what about other ways of death? I just want you to die without pain. Since you don't know what is good for you, then I won't be polite."  "

    "Suffocate to death."

    Oreos hesitated word by word, and then Kamikawa Hikaru felt that the air around him was quickly taken away, and he could no longer breathe at all.

    In Aureos¡¯s opinion, his face was gradually turning red, obviously caused by lack of oxygen.

    Touma looked at his friend and moved his fingers anxiously.

    ¡®Get moving!  ¡¯

 Absolute Power Chapter 43. Aureos

    Oreos smiled ferociously, watching the face of the person in front of him turn redder and redder because he couldn't breathe.

    ¡®I can¡¯t breathe By the way, if there is air in my lungs.  'Kamikawa Hikaru struggled to start spatial calculations in his brain, using the space of the air sacs in the lungs as the base point, and slowly transferred the outside air in.

    Finally, although my lungs were a little painful due to the inhaled air magazine, fortunately, oxygen gradually filled my lungs.  The moment he got air, Oreos' golden Dayan Technique lost its effectiveness. Kamikawa Hikaru took a few steps back and breathed in the fresh air.

    "What? You actually broke my magic?" Aureos said in surprise.

    "Your magic isn't omnipotent, is it?" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a weak smile.

    "Humph, no, this is just an accident." Oreos was not confused by what Kamikawa Hikari said. Until now, he still firmly believed that his golden Dayan Technique was invincible.

    At this time, Kamijou Touma finally tried hard to touch his fingers to his body. With a "biu" sound, the imprisonment on his body immediately disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing Touma break his magic, Oreos was not too surprised, as if he had expected it.

    "It is indeed a 'Fantasy Killer'. So, what kind of execution method is better next?" Oreos said contemptuously.

    "You guy!" Touma clenched his fists and rushed towards Oreos.

    "You can't come over."

    As soon as Oreos finished speaking, Touma felt an invisible barrier forming in front of him, and he could no longer pass through it.

    At this time, the glass outside the window was suddenly smashed, and a huge bookshelf hit Oreos on the back.  This was when Mitsuru Kamikawa released the magic just now. He silently performed calculations to move the bookshelf to high altitude, and then converted the velocity vector through a series of spatial inversions.  Finally, he aimed straight at the office where Oreos was and smashed it down.

    Aureos didn¡¯t expect his opponent to be so cunning, attacking in a direction he didn¡¯t notice. He quickly hid aside and shouted at the same time: ¡°Can¡¯t hit.¡±

    The bookshelf stopped moving forward strangely, lost all speed in an instant, and then fell from the air, shaking the floor hard.

    Before Oreos could take a breath, he only felt his cheek being hit hard, and then his body rose into the air and fell to the floor.

    At some point, Kamijou Touma broke through the barrier of words and came to him.

    "As expected, your magic acts directly on the brain, similar to a mental attack." Touma said slowly, and then walked over.

    "If you know this, there is nothing to be afraid of."

    "Humph, so what." Oreos stood up, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and laughed crazily: "So what? Do you think you can defeat me?"

    Another long needle suddenly appeared in Oreos' hand and said: "As long as it is within my domain, it is my world!"

    "Can you master space against me?" Kamikawa Hikaru said disdainfully, and then a long needle appeared in his hand.

    Oreos stared blankly at the needle in the hand of the person in front of him, and then looked at his own hand.  At some point, the needle in his hand was taken away by him again using his space ability.

    He gritted his teeth, his anger almost completely consuming his reason.  I thought I could easily kill the intruders in front of me, but I didn't expect to suffer such a big loss.

    Suddenly, two pistols appeared in Oreos' hands.  Seeing the gun in his hand, Touma was stunned and did not step forward rashly.

    "No matter how fast you are, can you pass the gun faster?" Oreios smiled, then pointed at Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru respectively, and pulled the trigger.

    "Projects or something" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't put the gun to his heart. When he wanted to reflect it back, he didn't feel the vibration of the space at all.

    ¡®A hallucination?  ¡¯

    But the pain in his body told him that it was not an illusion at all, and blood flowed out of his chest.  It was as if his body had been torn apart in the middle, and the unbearable pain quickly spread to his brain, causing him to collapse.

    Touma seemed to have been shot in the body, holding his stomach and leaning against the corner, panting.

    ¡®It¡¯s just an illusion.  ¡¯

    "It's just an illusion. What does this little pain have to do with it? Touma, didn't you say it before? It's just a mental attack. If you can't resist the pain, you will really die." Kamikawa Hikaru tried his best to squeeze out a trace of  Smiling, stood up.

    &nbsp; "That's right." Touma nodded and put his hand on his head.  Suddenly, he felt that the bullet lodged in his stomach disappeared, and the pain disappeared instantly.

    Two guns appeared in Kamikawa Hikari's hands, pointing at Oreos.  But there is still an incomparable pain in my body, even though I know it is just an illusionbut I can't avoid the pain.

    "If it's true, you should be hit." Kamikawa Hikari said with difficulty, and then fired two bullets at Oreos while trembling.

    Sure enough, as said before, those bullets are just illusions, or Oreos does not have the courage to make these illusions come true.  The moment the bullet passed through Oreos' body, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that all his wounds were healed, as if he had never been injured in the first place.

    Oreos suddenly wavered. He was so scared to death that he had already started to waver when Kamikawa Hikaru held the gun.  The fear in his heart swept over him quickly in an instant. In order to suppress the fear, he used a silver needle to calm him down.  But every time it is created, it will always be forcibly transferred away by the space ability user in front of him using his abilities.

    The uncertainty in his heart is getting bigger and bigger. Can he really make them believe that everything is really happening?  Can I really defeat them?  Can he really kill them with the Golden Dayan Technique?

    The Golden Dayan Technique can indeed be called an unprecedented super magic, but if you lose that layer of faith and firmly believe that everything you say is true, then you will lose the so-called power.

    ¡°Go to hell, ah!¡± Countless sharp arrows appeared above Oreos¡¯ head.

    "You will be pierced by thousands of arrows!" Aureos shouted, and at the same time he kept thinking silently in his heart: 'It will definitely happen, they will be shot to death, it will definitely happen!  Most definitely!  ¡¯

    But both his speaking voice and his inner voice were trembling extremely.

    "You are just a coward. You are not suitable for fighting at all."

    Kamikawa Hikari appeared in front of Oreos unscathed, and the countless sharp arrows just passed through his body.  But after seeing that the bullets fired from the gun taken from Oreos were completely phantoms, everyone present seemed to have a clear understanding in their hearts.

    It was that level of understanding that completely shattered Aureos's confidence. He no longer believed that his Golden Dayan Technique could be effective against the opponent.

    Steele also broke free from his previous restraints at this time and looked at Aureos who was hiding in the corner and shivering.  Unexpectedly, just relying on the power of words can both hurt and counterattack people.

    "So, are you aware of it?" Steele took out the cigarette from his pocket, lit it with a flame in his hand.

    "I also want you to taste the pain just now." Kamikawa Hikari moved his muscles and said to him with a smile.

    "That level of fantasy will definitely be broken by me." Touma walked over with his fists clenched.

    Index looked at the three people surrounding Oreos in a daze, and for a moment she even mistakenly thought that they were three wolves looking at a trembling lamb.

    "No, my great prophecy and great alchemy are perfect! Perfect! You guys, go to hell! Go to hell!" Aureos shouted blindly, but at this time his  Magic has completely lost its effectiveness.  He lacked composure and had no chance of winning at this moment.

    "That's so verbose!"

    With his last glance, Oreos only saw Stiyl's feet getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes, until they finally covered his entire sight.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the rooftop at night.  Touma had been asked to escort Index and Himegami Akisa back, while Kamikawa Hikari stayed behind to discuss the final outcome of Oreos' treatment with Steele.

    "What are you going to do to him?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the unconscious Oreos next to him and asked Steele.

    "He is indeed quite pitiful. After all, he became like this because of Index. I am going to take away all his memories and let him live in another identity." Steele sighed, and he still  Silhouette's heart is moved, even though the safest way is to kill him.

    "Really Then it seems that the mission has been completed, I have to go." Kamikawa Hikaru breathed out lightly. If possible, he didn't want to kill anyone, and he didn't want anyone to die because of him.

    "You have intervened in the magic side this time. Have you thought about what kind of conflict this will cause between the magic side and the science side?" Steele's voice said from behind.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa stopped moving forward and stood silently for a while, until Steele lost his patience and wanted to urge him to speak.

    &nbsp; A voice that felt extremely strange to Steele came from the man in front of him. It was extremely indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him; there was no emotion, as if he didn't care about the death of everything.

    "You don't have to worry about this. Aleister will take care of it for me, as long as you don't tell anyone."

    "Aleister? Why?!" Steel asked.

    The other party didn¡¯t seem to take Steele¡¯s question to heart and murmured: ¡°It¡¯s still too early now¡­¡±

    After saying that, before Steele could react, he disappeared from the rooftop.

    ¡®Who is he?  ¡¯ Steele looked blankly at the rooftop where no one was left. The voice just now was not him at all, ¡®What does he have to do with Aleister?  Why did Aleister clean up his traces?  ¡¯

    But Steele decided not to tell anyone about this space user's participation in tonight's battle no matter what.  Not only for moral reasons, but more importantly, there was a hint of murderous intent hidden in his words just now.

    "What would happen if I just said I would report it"

 Absolute Ability Chapter 44. Afterwards

    "My head hurts"

    The next day, Hikaru Kamikawa woke up from his tent with a severe headache surrounding him.  It wasn't until I woke up for a while that the headache and discomfort gradually disappeared.

    "Speaking of which, there was another big battle last night. Hey, it seems that I have been very unlucky recently. Why do I keep encountering these things." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. It was precisely because he became unlucky after becoming acquainted with Jou Touma.

    "Maybe it was his hand that suddenly ruined his luck. By the way, I wonder if Himegami Akisa is okay." Kamikawa Hikaru still couldn't forget Himegami Akisa's generous gift of free coupons to him.  So, I decided to visit Touma at her home.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Touma, how did you feel about the hug last night?" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately greeted him as soon as he opened the door.

    "Stop talking, I was guarded by Index like a wolf guard, and I couldn't sleep peacefully in the bathroom all night, ugh~" Touma yawned sleepily.

    "By the way, if you can, please take Himegami Akisa back as soon as possible. It's really impossible to live like this." Touma complained, and then started to serve breakfast.

    "Well, wouldn't it be nice to see such a beautiful scene every morning?" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, looking towards the bed.

    I only saw Index and Himegami Akisa sleeping close to each other. The morning sunlight shone on their faces, making their beautiful faces look extra beautiful.  In particular, Index's thighs exposed due to her poor sleep state can completely awaken the salty and wet part of people's hearts.  Himegami Qiusha is not too generous, and her slightly exposed breasts make people's blood rush.

    "Hey" Touma looked very tired and just sighed without answering Kamikawa Hikaru's question.

    When breakfast was ready, Touma started to wake them up.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Touma, did you see it?" Index asked with a gloomy face.

    Himegami Qiusha on the side also had a sullen face and looked at him silently.

    "Well, what does your poor sleeping appearance have to do with me? I didn't mean to see it." Touma quickly defended.

    "In other words, you have no interest at all?" Index asked.

    ¡®Idiot, tell me you¡¯re interested!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari shouted silently.

    "Not interested at all!" Touma hurriedly escaped and immediately made an unforgivable mistake.

    "You idiot Touma, you are not interested at all. After all, I am a girl too!" Index's breakfast!

    It¡¯s decided that it¡¯s Touma!

    "Ahhhh! What a pity!" The screams resounded through the sky.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "So, Himegami Akisa, you seek help from Oreos because the blood in your body will attract vampires invisibly, and then you will destroy them because of your own constitution?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in sudden realization.

    "Yeah." Himegami Qiusha said a little sadly, as if it brought back bad memories.

    "But it doesn't matter now. She has recently joined the English Puritan Church, so we specially prepared a cross that can seal the power in her body. As long as she wears it every day, she can avoid such trouble." Index stood up.  The small breasts said proudly.

    "That's awesome!" Shangchuan Guang assessed the situation and immediately praised it.

    "British Puritanism is so powerful" Touma immediately praised him.

    "So where do you live now, Himegami Akisa?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "I have nowhere to go."

    "Oh, then you should stay here well. Okay, I've finished eating, thank you for the hospitality." After Hikari Kamikawa finished his meal, he was ready to leave.

    However, when he reached the door, the corner of his clothes was grabbed by a small force, forcing him to look back.

    Himegami blushed and said coyly: "If possible, I want to live with you."

    After hearing this sentence, everyone¡¯s expressions were completely different.

    Index looked pityful, Touma raised his hands in cheers, and Kamikawa Hikari had a grimace on his face and replied, "I live in the park too."

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll live there too.¡±

    "It's a tent, not a house." Kamikawa Hikaru continued to say patiently, hoping that the other party would change his mind.

    "Yeah." She nodded obediently.

    &nbsp; "This, the first meal is not as good as the next meal."

    "It doesn't matter, I will treat you to dinner!" Himegami Qiusha replied firmly.

    "Why do you do this?"

    "There is no way to repay kindness."

    ¡®So you¡¯re going to repay with your body?  Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?  It must be for other reasons.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru helplessly pressed his head, thinking.

    "If you don't want to live here, I'll arrange for you to live with Teacher Xiaomeng. I think she will definitely help. It would be better if you transfer to our place." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Touma's home and found that it did not look like it.  There is room for three people.  Maybe Himegami Qiusha is just afraid that one day Touma's bestiality will show up, even though according to his character, that is impossible to happen.

    Although Himegami Qiusha was still a little reluctant, she nodded and agreed, saying, "I will try my best to complete the transfer procedures."

    "Come here, Touma." Kamikawa Hikaru pulled Touma up, came outside, and said softly: "Teacher Xiaomeng will leave it to you. Your relationship with her should be better, right?"

    "Ah, didn't you promise to help her?" Touma said in surprise.

    "That's just a temporary measure. Do you have the heart to let a girl suffer in the wild with me? And your purpose is to get Himegami to leave your home, right? I helped you, what else do you have to complain about? You have to do your own business.  Get it done!¡±

    "I know" Touma agreed helplessly.

    After finishing everything at Himegami Akisha's place, Kamikawa Hikaru hummed a song and took the free coupon given by Himegami, preparing to go to Misawa's cafeteria.

    The next few days can be described as uneventful.  Himegami Akisa transferred to Kamikawa Hikaru's school, and then Teacher Komoe heard Touma's request and readily agreed, and Himegami stayed with Teacher Komoe.  Hikaru Kamikawa, on the other hand, is completely happy, no longer having to worry about lunch and dinner, and has endless free coupons every day.  In his spare time, he worked hard. Seeing the money in the bank continue to rise, Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely fulfilled. With a little more money, he could buy a home of his own, a real home.  !

    "This is today's working fee. Please help me more next time." The delivery boss handed the bulging envelope into Hikari Kamikawa's hands with a friendly smile. He was really helpful today.  Yes, what means of transportation can match the full speed of a space user?  Today, Hikaru Kamikawa completed their 10 days of work alone.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru panted and took the envelope into his hand. Fortunately, it was discussed before that he would get the money according to the number of times. With today's money, he can already buy a decent apartment.

    The moment he got the money, Kamikawa Hikari had only one feeling, that all the hardships would be rewarded.  After living in the wild for nearly ten years, one of my biggest wishes finally came true on this day, and I was able to have my own real home.

    "Thank you. If you need anything next time, just ask me." Kamikawa Hikaru bowed respectfully.

    On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that his superpowers had obviously improved after these days of training.  Not only is the distance further, but the weight of the heavy objects that can be carried and the computing power have been greatly improved.  In the past, I couldn't sustain it for half a day. Today, I have been using my spatial ability to deliver items all day long, and I actually managed to survive.

    "I hope I can evolve to LV5 in the near future." Kamikawa Guang thought happily. He had a feeling that if he continued to train hard, he would definitely be able to break through to LV5.

    From LV0 ten years ago to LV4 now, Hikaru Kamikawa has actually put in incomparable efforts.  After a series of battles, his abilities began to grow naturally.

 Absolute Ability Chapter 45. Buying a House

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt elated when he looked at the bright red 20 million yen in the passbook. His long-held dream was finally about to come true.  Judging from this amount of money, plus student discounts and superpower discounts, you can buy a good apartment of about 100 square meters.

    ¡°By the way, when buying a house, you need to find someone to look at it with you. After all, it¡¯s your first time buying a house and you have no experience at all.¡±

    So, Kamikawa Hikari began to look for candidates.

    The first thing that emerged was a figure with a hedgehog head.

    "Well, this matter is of great importance. It seems that you will be very unlucky if you are with him, so it is better to be safe."

    Then there is Naoto Otomo, who claims to be his best friend.

    ¡°That guy is funny enough, but he doesn¡¯t seem very reliable.¡±

    Next, Kamikawa Hikaru thought of a girl with brown hair who likes to discharge electricity.

    "Hmm I'd better pass it, it doesn't feel very reliable."

    As soon as a familiar girl who was good at controlling water appeared in his mind, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly put an end to his fantasy.

    "That guy is very dangerous! We might start a fight as soon as we meet." I had forced myself to kiss the other person before, but now I haven't had a chance to apologize properly, so naturally this option has been eliminated.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head at the radio-wave girl wearing a miko costume that he rescued before. He said before that he couldn¡¯t house her because he didn¡¯t have a house. If he found her now, it would be a bit

    "In early spring, what Ruizi said doesn't seem to work. Sure enough, there is still only one choice?" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. He still made too few friends before, and as a result, there were no resources to use at the critical moment.

    Although he was a little reluctant, Kamikawa Hikari could only admit that the person he was looking for was the most reliable friend he could think of at the moment.

    Kamikawa Hikaru found her phone number from the address book of the mobile phone. It was already past 9 o'clock in the evening, and the other party should have finished all the matters of the Disciplinary Committee.

    "Hey, oh, it's just you Kamikawa, what's the matter with?" A dull voice sounded over there.

    "I'm sorry to be looking for you so late. I have something to ask you. Are you busy tomorrow?" Just now, Shangchuan Guang seemed to hear the sound of water in the shower.

    "I'm free tomorrow, what do you want?"

    "Well, that's it. I'm going to buy an apartment tomorrow, so I want to ask you to come with me and consult your opinion."

    "What? You, a tough guy, have finally decided to buy a house?!" The other party seemed to be startled and confirmed in surprise.

    "Yes, what happened before caused you trouble." Kamikawa Hikaru rubbed his ears. Is this thing worth being so surprised?

    At this time, the other side is in the student dormitory in Tokiwadai.

    "Kuroko, what did you just say? Nail household?" Mikoto wiped her hair with a cloth painted with melons and asked.  At this moment, she had just finished taking a bath. She hurriedly came out of the bathroom because she heard Kuroko's voice, so she was still wiping her body.

    Kuroko saw Mikoto¡¯s appearance just after taking a shower, and his eyes suddenly started to shine.  When he was about to pounce, he suddenly realized that he was still talking on the phone with Chuan Guang. He had to sit on the bed a little depressed, picked up the phone, and said: "You have helped us a lot before, so it doesn't matter. Tomorrow  Okay, where can we meet?¡±

    Heizi was very happy to hear that Hikari Kamikawa took the initiative to buy a house. A difficult matter that had troubled the disciplinary committee members for a long time was finally solved, so just now Heizi asked loudly in disbelief.

    "Oh, thank you so much. I seemed to hear the voice of an acquaintance just now? Who do you live with?" the voice over there asked.

    "It's none of your business! Please tell me what time we will meet tomorrow?" Kuroko said a little warily. For some reason, he didn't want the other party to know that Miqin lived with him.

    "Well, let's go to the Fujiwara Electric Store in the shopping street at 9:30 tomorrow morning."

    "Then it's settled, I'm hanging up." Heizi said and hung up the phone.

    Mikoto asked a little uncertainly: "Are you going on a date tomorrow?"

    "How is that possible! I already have a sister! I don't need anything else!" Kuroko immediately shouted.

    "Haha" Mikoto smiled awkwardly, and suddenly remembered that the last time she mistakenly thought Kuroko was going on a date, it turned out that she was going to fight the space user who was also LV4.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Kamikawa Hikari got up early and began to take care of his appearance.  I put on the shirt and casual pants I bought during the sale that I have cherished for a long time, and thenAfter washing my face at the fountain, I went to my appointment.

    Kamikawa Hikaru attaches great importance to the purchase of a house this time, otherwise he would not have invited a special person to view the house with him, nor would he dress himself up specially.

    Kamikawa Hikaru arrived 20 minutes early, but to his surprise, Kuroko was already waiting there.  She was leaning against the telephone pole, playing with her mobile phone as if she was bored.  And she was wearing a dress that was a bit like a dress, a cute white color with black, and black stockings on her legs, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel the former disciplinary committee member who was full of justice, serious, conscientious, and very strict had completely become something else.  An image.

    "Heizi, good morning, you didn't wait long, did you?" Kamikawa Hikari greeted with a smile.

    "It's very rude to ask a lady to wait." Heizi stopped playing with his phone and sighed.

    "It's only eight forty now." Kamikawa Hikari looked at the time displayed on his phone.

    "Can't you come earlier? Forget it, hurry up and finish your work. That way my work as a discipline committee member will be spared a troublesome task. Then go to the real estate agency now?" Heizi asked  .

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't wait any longer.

    The two came to the real estate agency and watched the waiter at the lobby counter introducing various houses on the screen.

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw the shocking prices of villas, and the long series of zeros made him feel the cruelty of the world.

    "This, an ordinary apartment is fine. Also, I am a student with a LV4 ability, how much discount can I get for buying a house?"

    "If you are a student, you will get a 10% discount, and if you are a highly capable person, you will get an additional 30% off, but only for the first time." The beautiful waitress suddenly looked at the young boy in front of her in a different light.  Level 4 superpower users, the only ones in Academy City second only to LV5 superpower users, are only a little over a hundred out of the 2.3 million people with superpowers.

    "Then the total is only 33% off!" Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked. In this case, he would have been able to buy a nice apartment a long time ago.

    "Don't you know yet? Academy City has great discounts for people with super powers to settle down." Heizi sighed. Judging from his appearance, he must have saved a lot of money. He just didn't know about this.  Just a discount.  If he had known earlier, he wouldn't have had to compete with him, and he wouldn't have taken away his first kiss.

    Whenever he thinks of this incident, Shirai Kuroko always grits his teeth with hatred, but recently this hatred has weakened a lot since I don't know when, and he can rarely even think of it.

    ¡®Anyway, onee-sama¡¯s first time is still there, it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter.  ¡¯ Heizi comforted himself secretly and soothed his heart.

    "Kuroko, what about this?" Kamikawa Hikari pointed at an apartment building on the screen and said, but found that the other party was a little absent-minded, as if he didn't hear what he said.

    "Kuroko?"

    "Ah! Sorry, I was a little distracted just now. Let me see, well, the lighting in this house is not very good. In the afternoon, the sun is easily blocked by the building in front." Heizi observed the structure of the house, a little uncomfortable.  He responded politely.

    "Awesome! What about this one?" Kamikawa Hikaru moved out another apartment that he was satisfied with, with four bedrooms and two living rooms, and the price was 30 million yen, which was enough based on his own savings.

    "This is good both in terms of layout and surrounding environment." Heizi nodded and expressed appreciation.

    "It's not too late, let's go take a look." Kamikawa Hikaru said happily, and then said to Kuroko: "How about we compare our spatial abilities? Whoever gets there first wins."

    A map of Academy City was brought up on the screen, with two red dots showing their current location and the location of the apartment respectively.

    "That's right, I also want to see who of us is better in space ability." Heizi suddenly became interested and agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry if you lose.¡± Kamikawa Hikari smiled.

    "Ah, ah, ah, I won't laugh at you then." Heizi counterattacked, unable to show weakness.

    "So, let's get started?" Kamikawa Hikaru began to quickly calculate the coordinate conversion between eleven dimensions and three dimensions in his brain.

    "I won't lose." Heizi also quickly turned into an extremely serious state.

    Next, in the surprised eyes of the waitress, the two people disappeared from the place at the same time.

 Absolute Ability Chapter 46. House purchase decision!

    Two figures flashed in the sky above Academy City one after another. Each time they only appeared for half a second or less, and then moved to the next area instantly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's words obviously aroused Kuroko's fighting spirit, but she found a little sadly that although her speed was almost the same as Kawakawa Hikaru's, there was still a slight gap.  You must know that when the two sides fought with their abilities a month ago, Kamikawa Hikaru was completely suppressed by Kuroko in terms of speed.  Unexpectedly, he has improved so much in just about a month.

    ¡®I think I can go faster.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru estimated his speed, then began to simplify the calculation formula in his brain, and started parallel calculations.  Before reaching the next coordinate, start budgeting for the next step of spatial coordinate conversion.

    ¡®He seems to be getting faster and faster!  ¡¯ Heizi was a little shocked to find that the distance between him and himself began to widen. Although it was only a few centimeters, tens of centimeters each time, after several rounds, it was already a significant distance difference.

    Heizi saw that the apartment building was getting closer and closer, less than a kilometer away, so he gritted his teeth and started to calculate faster and more powerfully.  But even so, Kuroko was still lagging behind in the end, appearing next to Kamikawa Hikari about 1 second after he landed.

    "Kuroko, I won." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile. He also felt that in more than a month of fighting, his brain's computing power has become much stronger than before.

    "Huh, I got it. I lost this time." Heizi pouted and said a little unwillingly. Losing to him in the field he was best at really hurt his self-confidence.

    Seeing Kuroko looking a little depressed, Kamikawa Hikari felt relieved for some reason.

    "Then this is the punishment for losing." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Kuroko's charming face and couldn't help but pinch it.  The feel is indeed very good, and it feels like it can be broken by blowing.

    "What are you doing!" Kuroko said angrily when he was pinched, and then gave Kamikawa Hikaru a hard headbutt.

    "Ah! My nose is bleeding!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Be a gentleman to girls, understand?" Kuroko lectured Kamikawa Hikari rudely, pointing at his nose.

    "Yes." Kamikawa Hikaru grinned and wiped his nosebleed with restaurant paper, and said weakly.

    "Don't waste time, hurry up and look at the house." Heizi pressed the electronic code given by the housing agency before, and the door of the apartment was opened immediately.

    "Wow!" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but shout.

    As soon as you enter the door, you will see the perfect living room in Kamikawa Hikari's heart. There is a huge floor-to-ceiling window, and you can enjoy the outside scenery from anywhere in the living room. Especially since this apartment is on the thirteenth floor, you can view a large area of ??Academy City.  get.  Moreover, there is a red carpet on the ground, the bar counter, the sofa all look relatively high-end, two floor lamps and a more modern square chandelier.

    The hall next to it is the kitchen and dining area. At first glance, it is equipped with ultra-high-end refrigerators, kitchen utensils, sinks, garbage crushers, dishwashers, microwave ovens, and barbecue grills.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shouted in his heart, even if there is only this room, you can live there for the rest of your life!

    "Well, the equipment is not bad, and the field of view is very large, better than in the picture." Heizi commented.

    Kamikawa nodded, Kuroko's words spoke to his heart.

    ¡° Then he and Kuroko walked to the master bedroom, and Kamikawa Hikaru, who had never seen much of the world, was shocked again.  A large double bed that is comparable to the size of your own tent, as well as a dressing mirror, wardrobe, etc.

    The other study room, guest bedroom, and bathroom are relatively small.  However, the bathroom has a small sauna and whirlpool tub.

    Kamikawa Hikaru burst into tears when he saw it, and said to himself: "Am I going to live in such a god-like room from now on?! I can actually live in it!"

    Heizi looked at him with very pitiful eyes and smiled slightly.

    At this time, the door leading to the outside of the apartment opened, and a character that Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect appeared.

    It was a girl wearing a miko costume. She looked at the dancing Kamikawa Hikaru without saying anything.

    Kamikawa Hikari was stunned, stopped moving, and looked at her blankly. After a long time, he suddenly realized and asked: "Are you here to see the house too?"

    "Welldo you want to buy this place?" Himegami Qiusha asked, blinking.

    "I am very satisfied with this apartment. If nothing else happens, I will buy it. What about you, Himesami? Are you planning to buy a new house too?"

    Himegami Qiusha nodded, but then thought of something, shook his head and said, "I just came to take a look. Now I have to go back and prepare things."After saying that, without saying goodbye, he closed the door and left.

    Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head in confusion at her behavior, and then thought: 'Maybe she saw that I liked it here, so she gave this apartment to me on purpose. I must thank her properly next time I see her.  ¡¯

    After a whole morning of careful inspection, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that this was his future home, so he went back with Kuroko and bought the apartment according to a series of procedures.

    After finishing all these, it was already the hottest time of the day, it was almost past 2 o'clock.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his name written on the property certificate, he felt like he was in a dream. His long-standing wish finally came true today.  Although I still feel a little pain after spending nearly 19 million yen at one time, it is definitely worth the money.

    Kuroko looked very tired after going through a series of procedures and running around, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel that it would be unjustifiable if he didn't thank her properly.

    "Heizi, thank you for your hard work today. Let me treat you to dinner. What do you want to eat?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked. He now has more than one million yuan left in his savings, which can be said to be very wealthy.  But if you add in the subsequent purchase of furniture, insurance, etc., there may not be much left.

    Heizi had obviously thought of this, so he said, "Just eat whatever I say."

    "Okay, let me make the decision." Kamikawa Hikaru racked his brains and finally came up with a Kanto barbecue restaurant that, although not big, is definitely top-notch and delicious.

    "How about eating Kanto barbecue for lunch?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Well, let's do that." Heizi agreed nonchalantly.

    "It's absolutely delicious~ I promise." Seeing Kuroko's lack of interest, Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly.

    Under the guidance of Kamikawa Hikaru, the two came to a small barbecue restaurant next to the bridge. Half of them were tables and the other half was placed directly on the bar.  After looking at it, it seemed that all the seats on the table were occupied, so Kamikawa Hikari had no choice but to choose two seats at the bar counter.

    ¡°Although this store is small, the food is delicious, so it¡¯s always full.¡± Hikaru Kamikawa introduced, ¡°The most delicious ones are the Iron Man Oden and the octopus braised meatballs.¡±

    Heizi looked at this store with some novelty. In the past, she had eaten in relatively high-end places. Today was the first time she came to such a small barbecue store. Everything was new to her.

    Seeing that Kuroko was looking around, he seemed quite satisfied, so Kamikawa Hikari started ordering food.

    ¡°Boss, please have a complete iron man oden, two octopus balls, and two roasted beef. For drinks¡±

    "Just water will do." Heizi said. She didn't expect to drink coffee in this store.

    "A glass of water and a glass of soda will do."

    "Understood!" The owner and chef is a super passionate Kanto uncle. He was busy working for a while and then handed the juicy and fragrant barbecue to the two of them one by one.

    "Ah, it's quite delicious." Heizi said in surprise. In her opinion, it was the first time she had tasted the unique taste of barbecue.

    "That's what I said, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed, and then started to get upset.

    Kuroko, on the other hand, still tried hard to maintain a ladylike appearance, stuttering slightly, making Kamikawa Hikaru look extremely anxious.

    ¡®I wonder what Mikoto would feel like eating these?  ¡¯

    But seeing how much she enjoyed it made Kamikawa Hikaru feel happy.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Kamikawa Hikaru paid the money, he left here with Kuroko.

    "Then I'm going to pack my things?" Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen what¡¯s so easy about those rags.  ¡¯ Heizi thought ridiculously.

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to the Disciplinary Committee branch in the afternoon to see what needs to be done, so bye.¡±

    "Thank you for accompanying me today!" Seeing Kuroko about to leave, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly shouted.

    "Thank you too" Kuroko's eyes suddenly widened, he looked behind Kamikawa Hikari and stopped talking.

    "Ah, what's wrong?"

    "Sister-sama?!" Kuroko suddenly disappeared from the spot with stars in his eyes.

    "Whatwhat's going on?!" Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned, and quickly turned around and looked back.

    I saw Heizi suddenly pounce on a girl with brown hair, and they almost fell down together. Fortunately, the girl seemed to be used to such attacks, and she shook her body and stood firm immediately.

    "Heizi!"??Why is he the person you are talking about here?  "Mikoto asked in surprise, pointing at Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Wellyes, he can find a house, and our disciplinary committee can also solve a big problem, so this is business, business! My heart will never change for my sister."

    "Ah, I know, I know." Mikoto blushed and quickly pushed Kuroko away, looking at Hikari Kamikawa a little embarrassed.

    And Hikari Kamikawa was already petrified at this moment. He never expected that Kuroko would like Mikoto.

    "This such a forbidden love affair, is it true that a girls' school is an evil existence?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his impression of the aristocratic academy was completely shattered.  Those young ladies were already equated with Lily in his mind.

    "Waitwait! What are you thinking about when you are alone with yourself! No matter how you look at it, I am a victim, right?!" Mikoto yelled.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked around and found no one else. He immediately said with an upright face: "Don't worry, I'm very strict with my mouth. I won't say anything except that the world will fall apart and the world will end."

    "You guys, what are you thinking about!" Mikoto gritted her teeth uncontrollably, and the electricity on her body was flowing everywhere.  Kuroko originally wanted to stick to it, but he was electrocuted all over his body and immediately became paralyzed and fell to the ground.

    "Well, I haven't lived in the new house yet, and I don't want to die yet!" Kamikawa Hikaru yelled, and then disappeared from the place.

    The next moment, a bolt of lightning struck that location.

    "Damn it, he escaped again. Sooner or later I will have a showdown with him!" Mikoto thought bitterly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "How could there be such a divine expansion?" Kamikawa couldn't help but shake his head, still looking shocked. He was shocked too much today I don't know if there will be more tomorrow.  ?

 Absolute Ability Chapter 47. Moving

    Throughout the night, Kamikawa Hikaru was rushing back and forth between the tent in the park and his new home. In order to move into his new home as soon as possible, Kamikawa Hikaru was almost willing to do anything.

    "Phew, finally done." Kamikawa Hikaru put his schoolbag, homework, and books in the study room. Some kitchen utensils were sorted in the cupboards. As for the tent, he folded it and put it in the storage room.  Finally, I put some remaining compressed biscuits and instant noodles in the refrigerator.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely tired after eating instant noodles. He fell asleep on the carpet in the living room before he could reach the master bedroom.

    It can be said that Kamikawa Hikaru slept extremely sweetly this time. In the past, when he lived in the wild, he would often worry about whether someone would disturb him in the middle of the night. Moreover, even the original mattress was not on the same level as the carpet in the living room of his new home.

    In short, the next day, Kamikawa Hikaru was originally going to sleep until noon, but he didn't expect to be woken up by the sound of the doorbell in the morning.

    "Who is it, you came here so early, is it the administrator?" Kamikawa Hikari yawned, came to the entrance, and opened the door directly.  When he saw the person coming, he was stunned.

    "Hello Kamikawa Hikaru, I'm going to trouble you this time." After saying that, the Sanmu girl in a miko costume bowed respectfully, then dragged up the two big bags behind her, ignoring Kamikawa Hikaru's surprised and dazed expression.  Just went in directly.

    "JiJi Shen! Why are you here?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in great surprise, "Weren't you still looking at the house yesterday?"

    After Ji Shen put away the two big bags, she didn't know when she had so much strength.  She said slowly: "I did order this house yesterday, but I canceled it halfway."

    "Whywhy?" Seeing Himegami staring at him, Kamikawa Hikari asked a little embarrassedly: "Is it my relationship?"

    "Since my benefactor likes this house so much, I can't help being beautiful." Ji Shen said in a rather convoluted ancient saying.

    "Then thank you in advance for this apartment, but don't you live in Teacher Xiaomeng's house? Why did you come here suddenly?" I remember that when Himegami transferred to Kamikawa Hikari's school, he had been living in Xiaomeng.  The teacher's home.

    "It has been moved out now. Also, look at this." Himesami handed a note to Kamikawa Hikari.

    The note read: "Kamikawa Hikaru, please take good care of Ji Shen during this period and don't bully her! If the teacher finds out, hum - Yueyong Xiaomeng."

    "This is the proof." Himegami Qiusha said calmly.

    "What kind of proof is this? It's obviously the ultimate manifestation of irresponsibility!" Kamikawa Hikari shouted.

    "And this." Ji Shen handed over another piece of paper with her beautiful white fingers.

    Seeing her beautiful hands, Kamikawa Hikaru felt extremely moved.  But then he shook his head, picked up the note helplessly, and said, "Is this another proof?"

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand after you take a look.¡±

    "Hmm." Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked. This was an extremely huge list of property management fees payable every month.

    "Howwhy is it so high?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in disbelief.

    "Twenty-four-hour uninterrupted supply of hot water and heating, all-day ultra-high-speed fiber optic network, first-class esper security, plus on-call service." Himegami Qiusha finished speaking in one breath and began to observe his reaction.  .

    "Is it so good? I live in such a nice villa, but I'm not that rich! By the way, how much money can I make if I live frugally with one million yen and work part-time every day? In this case, how much money can I make?  Have you become a poor person?! No matter how much you buy, you won¡¯t be able to buy enough furniture!" Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself quickly.

    "Well, so I rent here and I will pay you rent every month." Himesami said with a smile, as if he had anticipated Kamikawa Hikaru's reaction.

    ¡®Ah, that¡¯s so sharp, Himegami Qiusha, he has such good timing and such foresight!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari secretly admired Hime.

    "Then, the monthly rent will be 70,000 yen." Himegami said, as if he didn't care much about the money.

    "This, so much?!" Kamikawa Hikari originally decided to agree to it at 30,000. It wouldn't matter if it was less, but he didn't expect Himegami Akisa to pay so much at once.

    "Relatively moderate." Himegami Qiusha replied calmly.

    "Relatively moderate" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her with a little envy. She was definitely a rich person.

    "Then Himegami, which room do you want? Just choose whatever you want." Seeing the girl paying so much money at once, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little embarrassed, so he let her decide as she pleased.

    "Then this one is good."The god Qiusha pointed to the guest bedroom and said.

    "You can also choose the master bedroom." Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to balance it.

    "It doesn't matter. Because the bed is for a single person, it's just right." Himegami Qiusa shook her head.

    'what does that mean?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru continued: ¡°It¡¯s fine for me to be a double or a single. Anyway, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, and I won¡¯t just bring a girl home.¡±

    Hearing this, Himegami Qiusha raised her head and looked directly at Kamikawa Hikaru, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    "I'm a good person!" Kamikawa said sternly.

    "" Himegami Qiusha continued to shake her head

    In short, in the end, even though Kamikawa Hikaru repeatedly stated that Himegami could choose the master bedroom, she insisted on choosing the smaller bedroom, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel guilty.  I gave up buying this house for myself before, and then I paid a somewhat unusually high monthly rent but chose a smaller bedroom.

    "Then you can use all the furniture as you like. Feel free to use it, you're welcome." Seeing that the other party insisted on this, Kamikawa Hikari had no choice but to agree.  Then he started to help her pack the package.

    The first package is some plush toys, books, hanging ornaments, etc.  But when it came to the second package, when Mitsuru Kamikawa was about to open it and help, he was pushed out by the blushing Himegami. In an instant, he understood what was inside.

    "Do you really understand? Although logic tells me that it should be an underwear diary photo album or something, why do I have a feeling that it might be a voodoo doll or something?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought back to the miko she had been wearing.  clothes.

    Next, Himegami opened the refrigerator and saw a pile of compressed biscuits and instant noodles with black lines on his face, so he forcibly took Hikaru Kamikawa to the supermarket for shopping.

    The two of them came to the supermarket. Because Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know how to cook, Himegami and someone else were making the selections during the entire purchase process, while asking Kamikawa Hikaru what he wanted to eat for lunch.

    The money was paid by Himegami. Seeing the silver-engraved credit card she took out, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that it was expensive and there were definitely a lot of zeros in it.

    After arriving at home, Kamikawa Hikaru helped Himegami, cutting and washing vegetables, washing dishes and making groceries, and secretly watched her cooking.

    Unexpectedly, Himegami, who likes to wear miko costumes and looks like a frail young lady, can actually cook with style. After a while, the aroma spreads throughout the room.

    ¡®It¡¯s so, so awesome. It seems like the girls I¡¯ve met recently are all super good at cooking.  And each one is more powerful than the other, but still a little worse than Ruizi.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered the meals that Ruizi had cooked the last two times.  Once, it was Chinese food cooked by Ruizi at the Discipline Committee branch, and the second time, it was a bento made while shopping with Ruizi in the early spring.

    But even though there is a slight gap, it is not far behind.  At least Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt that letting her live here was an extremely wise decision.

    ¡®But why is Himegami so determined to live with me?  Is it what I said last time, "If you don't thank me for your kindness, you can't repay it in return"?  ¡¯

    Himegami put the Japanese dishes on the plates one by one and placed them on the dining table. When all the dishes were placed, the whole table lit up.

    A dazzling array of lights filled your eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s so¡­ so awesome.¡±

    Hearing Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s praise, Himegami smiled slightly, and then gave him a full bowl of rice.

    "Thank you very much for your love."

    "Himegami, it's indeed delicious, but don't keep using old sayings. Although it suits your clothes very well, it feels weird every time." Kamikawa Hikari said with his mouth full of vegetables.

    "Well, let's just say that. If you like it, then it's the best~" Himegami seemed to say it in a singing voice. This was the first time Kamikawa Hikaru heard her speak with such a charming voice.  .

    In the past, it was always very bland, or else it had a cold tone.

    ¡®The previous [Vampire Slayer] physique seemed to have really caused her a lot of trouble, but fortunately her physique has been sealed.  so,

    That¡¯s why you¡¯re so happy, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari looked at the cross she was wearing. It was a spiritual weapon used by the British Puritan Church to seal Himegami Qiusha¡¯s physique with the power of magic.  It also indirectly proves that the power of magic is comparable to science. One uses cutting-edge scientific and technological theories, and the other uses magical magical power that is like a legendary story version or myth.

    ¡°But it¡¯s such a pity. It would be great if people with super powers could also learn magic.  ¡¯

    "What are you looking at?" Himegami Akisa asked Kamigawa Hikaru with a blushing face, and then checked whether her shirt was neatly worn.  From now on, he has been staring at his chest.

    &nbsp; "I'm not looking at anything, haha." Kamikawa Hikaru naturally won't mention the necklace again, which reminds Himegami Qiusa of the necklace in the past. It must be an extremely sad past.

    Since he didn¡¯t want to see the girl smiling at him sad, Kamikawa Hikari decided to forget Himegami¡¯s past forever.  Even though he was extremely interested in her vampire physique before, at this moment, he had decided to make this girl smile like this forever.

    The girl in a miko costume could not help but smile knowingly when she saw Hikari Kamikawa eating her food happily.

 Absolute Power Chapter 48. Hidden in Secret

    Kuroko was bored playing with his mobile phone in the dormitory. Recently, Mikoto came back very late every time and asked Kuroko to help her sneak into the dormitory at night.  Although she wanted to ask her what she was doing every time, Mikoto always cleverly put her off.  In the end, Kuroko could see that his sister always looked extremely tired when she came back. She entered the dormitory and fell asleep without caring about her ladylike image.

    These Kuroko could bear it, but when Kuroko saw Mikoto even returning injured once, he suddenly became extremely worried.  Although Mikoto hid it well, her suppressed expression betrayed her when Kuroko accidentally touched her wound.

    "What on earth are you going to do, onee-sama?! Damn it, Kuroko, I can't be of any use at this time." Kuroko had also thought about using monitors before, but every time he would be directly destroyed by Mikoto's superpower, and recently the Disciplinary Committee  Started to get busy again.  Based on his sense of responsibility as a disciplinary committee member, Kuroko had to give up the idea of ??following Mikoto.

    "By the way, he is also a person with super powers. Please give him a favor. Anyway, as long as I invite him to dinner, I feel like everything I ask for is fine." Heizi thought for a moment and immediately dialed his cell phone.  I wonder what Kamikawa Hikaru would think if he could know Kuroko's evaluation of him at this time.

    However, Kamikawa Hikaru is indeed extremely happy at this time. Not only does he have a new house that is completely different from the original one, but he also has a top-notch Japanese chef like Himegami Akisa. It can be said that he is extremely happy.

    At this time, while he was enjoying the late-night snack of mung bean soup provided by Ji Shen, his cell phone rang.

    "Huh? It's Kuroko. It's really rare for him to take the initiative to find me." Kamikawa Hikari said in surprise when he saw the familiar number on his phone.  In the past, I had asked her for help, but unexpectedly she took the initiative to call.

    "Hello, is this Kamikawa Hikaru?" A voice that sounded very familiar to Kamikawa Hikaru came from over there.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so late, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    "It's like this. Recently, onee-sama Mikoto always comes back very late, and she refuses to tell me no matter how much I ask her. Recently, I have been tied up with the Discipline Committee member, so I can't spare time I know, sister  What do you want to do? So this time I want to ask you, can you help me track my sister at night?" Heizi over there said a little anxiously, looking forward to the answer here.

    "Heyit's actually such a thing." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little embarrassed, but he didn't expect that what Kuroko wanted to do to him was to follow him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a nice meal afterwards.¡±

    "You should have told me this kind of thing earlier! I'm also worried about Mikoto." Kamikawa Hikaru said immediately and righteously, as if Kuroko was right in front of him.

    ¡®Sure enough¡­but it¡¯s damning that I call my sister so intimate.  Forget it this time, he must be under strict supervision in the future, determined not to let his sister fall into his clutches.  ' Kuroko thought secretly, and then replied: "Thank you in that case. Sister Mikoto usually goes out after dinner at six o'clock in the afternoon, so I would like you to stay in our dormitory until then."

    "Oh, okay. By the way, do you and Mikoto live in the same dormitory?" Kamikawa Hikari suddenly asked.

    "!" Kuroko then realized that those words just now exposed a lot of things between him and Mikoto.  But now that he had said it, Heizi could only say into the phone: "That's it, I'll leave it to you tomorrow."

    "Well, it's up to me." After hearing the cheerful agreement, Heizi breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone.  The worries in her heart immediately reduced a lot at this moment, as if after getting his help, she felt that the matter would be solved.

    "Why do I have this feeling of rising again and again?" Kamikawa Hikari's sixth sense strongly felt something at this time.  But now that he has agreed to the other party, and after hearing what Kuroko said about the situation, he is also a little worried about Mikoto's situation.  In his mind, although Mikoto likes to have a bad temper and sometimes cares about face too much, she is generally a very good child and will never go out late at night every day for no reason.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, I went to bed and waited until 5:30, then went to the woods under the Tokiwadai girls' dormitory and hid myself.  Of course I wouldn't wait outside openly, and I wouldn't be able to explain clearly if someone saw me.  I can't say that I just want to wait here and follow Mikoto, and being seen by Mikoto can't be said to be following her.

    ¡®By the way, why didn¡¯t Heizi ask her directly?  Or did you ask and get no answer?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru guessed, but during the phone call before, Kamikawa Hikaru could feel that Kuroko was hiding something, so he seemed so hesitant.

    Finally, after waiting for about forty minutes,Qin came out in her school uniform.  Kamikawa Hikaru quickly used his space ability to track her not far away.

    Although her destructive ability is super strong, her body is only that of an ordinary girl. Kamikawa Hikaru can easily follow her out of her sight.

    But at the moment, Mikoto seems to Kamikawa Hikaru to be just hanging out.  Sometimes she went to look at the frog dolls sold in the supermarket, and sometimes she went to clothing stores to look at them. Most of the time, she was leaning on the railing in a daze, staring at the sky in boredom, not knowing what she was thinking.

    ¡®She seems to have something very serious on her mind.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Mikoto¡¯s appearance and felt secretly worried.

    Until nine o'clock in the evening, Mikoto came to Central Park, came to the old place, the old defective vending machine, and kicked its iron sheet hard.  She picked up the canned drink that rolled out, drank it, and walked out.

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew at this time that she had stopped wandering and started going to a specific place.  Because before, Mikoto seemed to be wandering around without direction, and she would often show a very disappointed mood, with her head always drooping and looking listless.  At this time, her pace was indeed extremely determined, and it seemed that nothing could stop her.

    She was heading farther and farther away from the city center, and the journey seemed longer, but she didn't take the bus and moved forward step by step.

    Finally, at 10:11 pm, Mikoto stopped in front of a laboratory and walked in.

    ¡®Laboratory?  Does Mikoto have to do human experiments every night?  ?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt sick in his heart, secretly hoping that Mikoto had other reasons, other than assisting Academy City in research on the human body.

    After Mikoto entered, there seemed to be faint noises and explosions coming from the building.

    Then something happened that surprised Kamikawa Hikari. A blue light flashed inside the building, and all the glass on the entire row of floors was shattered.

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to sense something, and suddenly his head tilted to the left, and a bullet passed by his face.  At this time, bullet shooting and explosion sounds were heard from inside the building, but then green light flashed several times, and finally the whole building fell into silence.

    "What on earth is she doing?!" Kamikawa Hikaru murmured.

    After a while, Mikoto came out. She was intact and not injured at all.  Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. For ordinary people, there was indeed no threat to Mikoto, even with a loaded gun.

    But Mikoto looked extremely tired at the moment, and it showed on her face without reservation.  Her steps were a little unsteady, and her face was expressionless, without her usual smile at all.  And today, from six o'clock to now, Kamikawa Hikari has not even seen her smile once!

    ¡®What on earth is she doing?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru asked himself a second time in his mind.

    She stopped in front of another laboratory building, and then almost ignored the lock on the door. Only a brief flash of green light, and the electronic lock was opened.  She walked in, and then the sounds of fighting continued to come from the building.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru finally understood that Mikoto was not assisting in any human experiments, but was constantly destroying the laboratories in Academy City.

    ¡®Why do you do this?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari had no idea why she did what she did, so she could only wait outside from a distance.

    And when Meiqin came out ten minutes later, she had no intention of going back, but continued on to the next laboratory.  Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to continue tracking.

    The worry in his heart became deeper and deeper.

    Until Mikoto destroyed the fourth laboratory, until it was almost one o'clock in the morning and Mikoto wanted to enter the fifth laboratory, Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't help it and directly used her space ability to appear in front of her.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru? Why are you here?" Mikoto was startled by the appearance of Kamikawa Hikaru, and then asked hesitantly like a child who had done something wrong.

    "That's enough! How long are you going to keep doing this? If anything happens, I will help you!" Kamikawa Hikaru said excitedly, holding her shoulders.

    Feeling the heat from the person in front of her through her shoulders, Mikoto felt a little warm at this moment.

    But I am not ready to tell him the truth

 Absolute Ability Chapter 49. Concealment

    Mikoto felt warm in her heart and felt grateful for Kamikawa Hikari's concern.  However, he cannot involve the other party in this incident no matter what, because what he will face will be the strongest esper in Academy City, which is not something that the person in front of him can handle.

    "This is my own business, and you don't have to worry about it. Or do you want to stop me?" Mikoto said in a cold tone on purpose.

    "I hope you can tell me what happened. If I can help, I will definitely help you!" Kamikawa Hikaru felt unbearable when she saw Mikoto's appearance at this time. According to her character, when others care about her,  You will never treat others with this attitude.

    In other words, Kamikawa Hikaru knew that she did not want to be involved in this matter.

    "I told you, it has nothing to do with you." Because of Kamikawa Hikari's arrival, Mikoto decided to call it a day and go back to the dormitory.

    "Wait a minute!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly held down Mikoto who turned around to leave.

    She frowned, turned her head and said, "I've already told you, I don't want you to get involved in this matter."

    "I don't have to participate, but you have to at least tell me what happened?"

    "Huh, if I tell you, you will definitely mind your own business." Mikoto ignored his request and struggled to get rid of Kamikawa Hikaru's hand on her shoulder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt discouraged. Seeing that her attitude was so firm and there was no room for relaxation, he had to temporarily give up asking her why she came out late at night to destroy the laboratory.

    "Well, Heizi is very worried."

    Mikoto¡¯s body trembled and she said softly: ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Because she is too busy with the work of the Disciplinary Committee, she asked me to follow you.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru confessed the reason for coming.

    "Is that so? I understand." Mikoto said without seeming to care.

    "Idiot! She is very worried about you! No matter how busy she is, she is always worried about you. Although as a disciplinary committee member, she cannot leave because of her responsibilities, so she begs me to come with you! She waits until late at night every time for you, do you know?  !" Kamikawa Hikari finally got angry and shouted when he saw her indifferent look.

    Mikoto fell into a long silence, then shook her head and said: "It will be over soon, all this will be over soon."

    "Why? Isn't she your good friend? She can handle everything by herself, what do you think of her as a friend?!"

    Mikoto lowered her head sadly.

    ¡®Just because we are friends, I won¡¯t tell her, and of course I won¡¯t tell you either.  None of you know who your opponent is this time.  ¡¯

    Seeing that Mikoto still seemed indifferent, Kamikawa Mitsuki could only shake his head and said, "I will tell Kuroko whatever you say. Is there nothing else to say?"

    "No more." Mikoto gently took Kamikawa Hikaru's hand from her shoulder and said in a tired tone: "Thank you."

    Until the end, Mikoto did not explain the reason.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After seeing Mikoto walking away, Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the phone and dialed Shirai Kuroko's number.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, how are you? Have you found out what my sister is doing?" Kuroko asked anxiously.

    "She didn't want to explain the reason, she just said that everything would be over soon." Kamikawa Hikaru reluctantly told her the results of this tracking.

    "Then did she do anything?"

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know whether to answer the real reason. He could already guess why Mikoto concealed the truth.  With her character, she must have encountered an extremely difficult situation, so she didn't want to involve others.

    ¡®Is it still because my strength is too small?  Compared with LV5.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was a little disappointed. He was very aware of Mikoto¡¯s strength. Among the 2.3 million people in Academy City, ranking third among all espers already explained everything.

    ¡®If I have such strength and choose to hide it, it must be beyond my power.  He must not be willing to tell Kuroko because he is a friend and he is afraid that the other party will be hurt.  ¡¯

    ¡° In this situation, if Kamikawa Hikaru himself encounters a situation that is difficult to solve and is absolutely dangerous, he would not be willing to tell Touma.

    ¡®She is the kind of person who wants to protect others even if she is hurt.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed secretly and said to the person on the other side of the phone who was waiting for his answer:

    "It's nothing, she just hangs out every time, and she always sighs"?Sigh.  "

    Heizi couldn't help but say "oh", and the worry in his heart suddenly disappeared without a trace.  From her own analysis, her sister must be experiencing love troubles.  Thinking of this, she warned the person on the phone: "I'm warning you, if you dare to take action against my sister, I will never forgive you!"

    "What does this mean?" Kamikawa Hikaru was confused by her words and said, "I think the reason for her sighing was not me."

    There was a cold snort from the other side, and he said in a warning tone: "If not, that would be the best. Thank you for today. I will come to you about the treat after I finish my recent work."

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru responded lightly. At this time, he didn't care about the treat at all.  And the faint melancholy has taken over his mind. Although he has persuaded Heizi, it is just a lie after all, and he doesn't know when it will be exposed.

    Kamikawa Mitsuki's flat reaction made her a little strange. According to the past, the people there were either laughing to the sky or cheering or saying some words of thanks.

    ¡®I¡¯m definitely hiding something.  ¡¯ Heizi thought a little disappointed, but since the other party didn¡¯t want to say it, he couldn¡¯t force him.  After the two exchanged pleasantries, they hung up on each other.

    Heizi kept frowning and pursed his lips, just looking at the night sky outside the window quietly by the bed.

    It wasn¡¯t until Mikoto gently opened the door and came in that the smile bloomed on her face again.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru is still hesitating.

    At this moment, he was standing in front of a laboratory that had been destroyed by Mikoto.  All the second-story windows there were shattered by electricity, and it was pitch black inside. It was obvious that the electrical system was completely damaged, and even the backup power supply was destroyed.  It looked very quiet from the outside, except for the occasional entry or exit of one or two experimenters, who looked dusty, their clothes were dirty, and their feet were covered in dust.  Apparently it was caused by fighting Mikoto.

    As long as you go in and investigate, you will definitely find clues about the reason why Mikoto destroyed the laboratory.

    but¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know why, but he felt strongly disgusted in his heart.

    I don¡¯t want to set foot there, absolutely not!

    ¡®Why do you think this way?  !  As long as you enter there, you will know why Mikoto destroys the laboratory every night.  She must have encountered a situation that was difficult for her to solve, something that made her extremely sad, and an unimaginable danger.  That's why she chose to bear it alone, why she showed such a sad expression, and why she chose to hide it for the sake of her friends.  Don't you, don't you want to do something?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari shouted to himself in his heart.

    But even though you are constantly questioning yourself mentally and urging yourself, as long as you can completely sneak in there using your space ability, you will definitely be able to find a way to help Mikoto.  However, his body betrayed him, as if his superpower had solidified, completely and completely unable to be used.  Whenever I think about entering there, I feel very confused, and I can't convert the three-dimensional and eleven-dimensional coordinates at all.

    "You still can't do it?" Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth bitterly, hating his own incompetence.  After some final hesitation, he turned around and left.

 Absolute Ability Chapter 50. Meet Sister Yuban again

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru was very reluctant, he knew that continuing to follow him would have no results at all, and Mikoto had made up his mind not to let Kamikawa Hikaru get involved.

    "Hey, forget it, let her go. It's better to think more about your own affairs." Kamikawa Hikaru began to look through his wallet. Except for the bankbook with more than one million yen in it, he didn't have much cash anymore.

    "Sooner or later you will starve to death if you sit back and eat nothing." For some reason, this proverb suddenly came to Hikaru Kamikawa's mind.

    ¡°I remember that the McDonald¡¯s where I worked before seems to be short of a waiter, so I¡¯ll keep doing that job.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself, and then made a phone call to make an appointment with the boss there.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hey, everyone else is playing games and watching TV in the air-conditioned room, but I have to continue working on a hot day. It's unfortunate! But luckily I'm in a store." Kamikawa Hikaru looked outside with a little fear. He could  It can be seen that the hot air outside is scorching the earth, and there are very few people on the street.  Even though it was almost noon, the restaurant was deserted. Almost no one wanted to come out on such a hot day.

    At this time, the automatic door of the restaurant opened. Kamikawa Hikaru immediately put on a professional smile and said, "Welcome, ah, it's you? Sister Misaka."

    At this time, an acquaintance came, a girl who called herself Misaka whom Kamikawa Hikaru knew before.  And according to what she said, she should be Mikoto's sister.

    ¡®They are so similar, they are exactly the same, but their personalities are very different.  Although she has a very strange mouth habit, she is much easier to get along with than Misaka Mikoto.  ¡¯

    "Misaka is very happy to meet Mr. Kamikawa Hikari again, and she tried to smile to show that she was indeed very happy." Sister Misaka said mechanically, with no look of happiness on her face at all.

    ¡®Why do I feel like I¡¯m being sarcastic?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was in a cold sweat, and then arranged her in a seat by the window.

    "I haven't seen you for a long time. How did you spend your summer vacation?" Kamikawa Hikaru brought a glass of Coke and put it in front of her and said, "I'm treating you today. Anyway, no one knows about it now."

    Sister Misaka looked around and found that there was indeed no one on the other seats except herself and him.  The staff, except Kamikawa Hikaru, all went to the back hall to rest.

    "Misaka nodded on the surface, but in her heart she actually despised Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru's actions, but out of politeness, Misaka would not say it out loud." Sister Misaka nodded and said.

    "Isn't that all said? Did you have a happy summer vacation?"

    ¡°¡­ Misaka¡­ I¡¯m very happy to meet Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa this summer. It¡¯s really fun to go shopping with you. Misaka also likes that jewelry very much.¡±

    "That's it. If you're happy, that's the best." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, took out the Guata jewelry from his pocket, handed it to her, and said, "Don't worry about losing or damaging it, it's not expensive anyway.  Something. If you don¡¯t have it, I can buy it for you again.¡±

    Sister Misaka looked at the jewelry in Kamikawa Hikaru's hand in silence, but did not take it. She shook her head and said, "Although Misaka is very happy, she still can't accept it."

    Seeing her resolute attitude, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to put Guatai jewelry back into his pocket.

    "What do you want to eat?" Kamikawa Hikari asked.

    "Misaka thought about it seriously and decided to order a burger and fries. Because the budget was not enough, Misaka fell into a slight budget crisis."

    ¡®How come I vaguely see Ji Shen¡¯s shadow?  ¡¯

    After Kamikawa Hikaru made two burgers, two bags of French fries and a cup of Coke, he took these things and sat down next to Misaka sister.

    Sister Misaka wordlessly ate her burger.

    "Have you been eating out? Don't you go to Tokiwadai Middle School with your sister?"

    "Misaka said that she does not live with her sister because the place where she lives has been continuously destroyed recently, so Misaka has to go out to find food. Misaka said helplessly." Sister Misaka drank Coke and looked at him and said.

    Next, Hikaru Kamikawa kept looking for topics, but Sister Misaka always seemed to be absent-minded and seemed to have something serious on her mind.

    Seeing her worried and unhappy look, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. It was almost time to finish working.  So he said to the girl sitting next to him: "Sister Misaka, how about going shopping with me this afternoon?"

    Sister Misaka looked at him in surprise, then nodded.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This?Kamikawa Hikaru still chose the shopping street. There is almost everything on this road, whether it is various restaurants, KTV, shops, game arcades, and Internet cafes.

    "Misaka, how do you sing?" Kamikawa Hikaru suggested when the two of them passed by a famous KTV.

    "Misaka said she has never sung before." Sister Misaka shook her head and rejected Kamikawa Hikari's suggestion.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t sing well when singing. The most important thing is to be able to release the pressure in your heart. And it will be fun to find someone to sing with.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru continued to persuade.

    "Misaka saw Mr. Kawamitsu's sincerity, so she mercifully agreed." Misaka showed a somewhat reluctant expression.

    ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. It was only about one o'clock, so he clocked two hours.

    The two came to a treasure box, and Kamikawa Hikaru began to adjust the song-picking machine, while Misaka's sister touched the microphone curiously and said: "This is Misaka's first time to sing, haha~haha. Misaka will definitely let Kamikawa Hikaru  Sir, I sincerely admire myself.¡±

    "Ah, if you are so confident, then I am looking forward to it~ Which song do you want to sing?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked with a smile.

    "Well, Misaka hasn't listened to many songs, so just choose level5_Judgelight. This is what Misaka accidentally heard on the radio."

    "Oh, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru entered the name of the song, and then the familiar intense rhythm melody suddenly sounded.

    Sister Misaka was a little panicked and started singing quickly. Because the rhythm of the song was too fast and she was not proficient, she often lost the lyrics.  Moreover, her voice was also on the plain side. It was a song that was supposed to be sung passionately, but she sang it without any emotion.

    However, Misaka seemed to be very focused on singing at this time and did not notice her wrong intonation and missing lyrics at all.  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her and didn't point out her mistake.

    ¡®As long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s fine.  ¡¯

    When a song was finished, Miss Misaka just looked at the 75 points displayed on the screen a little unhappy, and then pressed the touch screen to start selecting the next song.

    Two hours passed quickly. During this period, Kamikawa Hikaru occasionally sang a few songs. The rest of the time, Misaka kept singing with a happy face.  From the looks of it, it was probably her first time contacting KTV, so her strong curiosity led her to sing many songs one after another.

    Then Kamikawa Hikaru took her to visit many stores. Misaka seemed very interested in everything, but she had no intention of buying.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikari suggested going to the game center.

    "Is it the game center that Mikoto-san has been going to? Although Misaka already knew the answer, she still asked to confirm."

    "Yes, Mikoto seems to go there often. And by the way, the Guata jewelry is rewarded from there. Let me show you my strength! I am a legendary being known as the 'Game Master'  ah."

    ¡°Misaka tried to look disbelieving.¡±

    "Although you say you don't believe it, I don't think there's any change from the previous expression."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Did you see it? My strength?" Kamikawa Hikaru changed all the clearance rewards into Guata jewelry, and then pinned one of the Guata brooches to Misaka's sister's chest.

    "Isn't it great to have so many melons? If you lose or damage it, just look for me." Kamikawa Hikaru showed off his achievements with a smile, a full bag of melon jewelry, which he just spent two years on.  It took 13 hours to break the record of 13 games to complete this feat.

    Sister Misaka looked at the brooch pinned to her clothes and touched it gently with her left hand.

    "How do you like it?"

    "Well, Misaka looked at the other cute brooches on her clothes with joy. Misaka suddenly thought of and hurriedly looked at her watch." Sister Misaka looked at her watch, and the hands on it were already pointing to six forty.  Five points.

    ¡®Going to meet her boyfriend again?  Is it always seven o'clock?  Why does it always feel like she doesn't want to go?  Otherwise why' Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that Sister Misaka seemed to be in a low mood. Although she always had no expression on her face, as he spent more and more time with her, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to always be able to feel her.  current feeling.

    "If you don't want to go, don't go." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said.

    After hearing this, Sister Misaka seemed to be a little moved, her lips moved, but she still didn't say anything.  After being silent for a while, she shook her head and said, "Mr.Ban has to go, so now she can only say goodbye to Mr. Kawamitsu.  Misaka is very grateful to Mr. Mitsuru Kamikawa for singing KTV with Misaka. Misaka is also very happy to go shopping with Mr. Mitsuru Kamikawa in the afternoon. Misaka is also very happy that Mr. Mitsuru Kamikawa can continue to give me gifts.  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to have a feeling that what the girl in front of him said was not a farewell, but a last word to say goodbye and never see each other again.

    ¡®Why do I feel like this, what¡¯s wrong with me?  Thinking too much?  This is Academy City.  Kamikawa Hikaru laughed at himself for having such an inexplicable thought, and then said to the girl in front of him: "Goodbye, let's go out and have fun together next time. If there is anything unhappy, just tell me and I will help you."  "Kamikawa Hikaru thought of Misaka's unhappy appearance at the beginning. After an afternoon, her mood improved significantly.

    For Misaka sister, Kamikawa Hikaru has an indescribable affection in his heart.

    Sister Misaka looked at him blankly, and then to his surprise, she opened her arms, hugged his body, and rested her head on his shoulder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, not sure what she was thinking.  Feeling the warmth from her body and the faint fragrance from her hair, Kamikawa Hikaru felt very happy.

    "Misaka was very happy that Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa cared so much about her, so she gave Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa some 'Kill Me' in return as stated in the book." Sister Misaka let go of her hand, a smile appeared on her face, and then waved  He waved his hand and said goodbye to Kamikawa Hikari.

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Miss Misaka walking away with a bit of laughter, but he didn't expect that she actually did what was written in the book.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What kind of book is that?" Kamikawa Hikaru wandered around for a while, and then prepared to go back at half past seven.  He kept thinking about Misaka's sister's behavior pattern on the way, and then came to a conclusion.  The other party is naturally stupid, absolutely!

    "It's still early, let's walk back today." Kamikawa Hikaru has always been going back very late since before.  Although I moved temporarily, I still haven't changed this habit.

    He followed his memory and walked into an alley. By turning three times in this alley, he could reach a place not far from his home.

    The darkness of the night seemed to envelope the alley. Kamikawa Hikari was walking when he suddenly stopped, looking at the ground in front of him with his pupils wide open.

    On the ground, which was soaked with blood, lay quietly the Guatai brooch that had split into two halves.

 Absolute Ability Chapter 51. Absolute Ability Plan

    Seeing the familiar Guata brooch in the pool of blood on the ground, Kamikawa Hikaru was so surprised that he couldn't even speak.  He didn't think about this for long, and he quickly ran deeper into the alley.

    But the result of the search made him extremely disappointed. No matter how he searched, it seemed that the information just now was all about Misaka sister.  The content of the hint was too obvious. Combined with the faint blood stains on the returned Guata pendant that Kamikawa Hikaru had received before, the words Misaka sister once said to him suddenly echoed in his mind.

    "Because Misaka doesn't have the ability to keep it."

    "Misaka is going to continue the experiment at this time."

    ¡°The place where I live has been constantly being destroyed recently.¡±

    The answer is already coming out. Although Kamikawa Hikaru doesn¡¯t want to believe it, the truth should be that cruel.

    The reason why Mikoto wants to destroy so many laboratories and the experiments Misaka sister claims to do are definitely inextricably linked.

    "It seems I have to go there, I must go!" Kamikawa Hikaru made up his mind to enter those laboratories no matter what, to understand the truth hidden behind them.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately activated his super power. He used his space power several times in an instant and reached high altitude, looking around.  Finally, he saw a faint green light flashing in the distance to the south. He guessed that Mikoto was using her superpower to attack the laboratory there, so he ran towards there using her superpower.

    Space users are indeed the fastest moving superpowers. In just half a minute, Kamikawa Hikari arrived at the place where he had observed the blue light.  True to his guess, there was a small laboratory there. The guard outside the door had been electrocuted and fell to the ground in a daze.  The small laboratory on the third floor was constantly flashing green light, and after a while, it fell into silence.  Kamikawa Hikaru saw Mikoto walking out of the entrance, and hurriedly hid until she was far away before walking out.

    "It seems we need to investigate." Kamikawa Hikari said to himself, then endured the strong discomfort and entered the laboratory door.  Even if he can't use his abilities, he can at least get in with the power of his body.

    As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru entered the door, he felt a strong sense of nausea.  He didn't know why he felt this way, so he had no choice but to endure the difficulty and move forward.  Ever since I entered the laboratory building, my computing power has been messed up, so now I can't use my superpowers at all.

    Because of Mikoto's attack, the power supply in the corridor seemed to have been completely cut off. Everything was dark, and there were a large number of security personnel lying on the ground.  When Hikaru Kamikawa passed by a security guard who was unconscious on the ground, he picked up the submachine gun from his hand.  His abilities are sealed, and he can only use mechanical guns as his only means of protection.

    Although he came in, Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know where to start the investigation, so he had to search room by room, trying to record some documents.

    When we found the third room, the lights in the corridor suddenly turned on, and the laboratory seemed to have activated the backup power supply.  They were probably worried that Mikoto would continue to attack, so they waited until Mikoto had left for a long time before activating it.

    There were also running sounds in the corridor, and they seemed to be running towards this room.  Kamikawa Guang was shocked. If he was discovered and caught by them here, the situation would be very bad.  So, he hurriedly hid in the changing closet and looked outside through the gap in the closet door.

    Two armed security guards wearing body armor and protective masks came in, did a rough inspection, and then immediately ran to the next room.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took a slight breath, and they didn't seem to notice him.

    After a while, he gently poked his head out and saw the two security guards running away, and quickly ran to the next room.

    This time Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be very lucky. There was a huge mainframe computer in this room. Mikoto destroyed half of it, but the other half seemed to be intact and working.

    He unplugged the damaged half of the connection between the server and the display screen, and then gently closed the door. He didn't want to be discovered by the enemy while he was looking for information.

    He held the gun in his left hand and pressed the start button with his right hand.  The computer was quickly started, and the password input interface appeared.

    "Ah, mistake, I forgot the password requirement." Kamikawa Hikaru helplessly shook his head and began to explore inside the room.  At this time, he noticed an experimenter wearing white clothes lying next to the experimental table in this room.  Hikaru Kamikawa walked over and fumbled around the unconscious experimenter for a while, and soon found a notebook.  There was a bunch of data on it. Kamikawa Hikaru didn't understand what those numbers meant, but he found a string of Arabic numerals on the last page.

    "Try this." Kamikawa Hikaru typed on the keyboard with these numbers in mind.Press the "Enter" key.  The computer beeped and entered the operation interface.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately began to search for clues about this experiment, and finally found a folder about the experiment in the system disk partition.

    For a moment, Kamikawa Hikari hesitated.  He had a hunch that he was absolutely unwilling to see or understand this experiment.

    The noise outside the door was getting louder and louder, and it seemed that people were constantly coming in and out. Kamikawa Hikaru knew that if he didn't make a decision, he would be discovered later.

    Kamikawa Hikaru resisted the strong discomfort and dizziness and clicked on the folder.

    As soon as you enter, there are three documents, one is an introduction to the experiment, one is the experimental graph data, and the last one is the experimental report.

    Kamikawa Hikaru then clicked on the experiment introduction, and as soon as he entered, he found six very eye-catching words.

    Absolute capability plan.

    "Absolute ability plan? Is it the legendary power of LV6?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt curious. He had never heard of such an experiment.

    He continued to read and was suddenly stunned, as if he had seen the most impossible thing in the world, but it happened.

    "According to the tree diagram calculation, if 128 Misaka Mikotos are killed in different battle venues, then Accelerator will most likely evolve to LV6. But in fact, there are not that many 'railguns' available  So instead of using 20,000 'Misaka Sisters', a clone of the 'Super Railgun', killing 20,000 of them under different circumstances will have the same effect."

    "How how is it possible?" Kamikawa Hikaru was so surprised that he couldn't speak.

    Then the screen suddenly changed, and countless videos filled the computer screen.  All of them were Miss Misaka, and in the end, without exception, they were all killed by the white-haired young man.  Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned when he saw the last few videos.

    One of them escaped into the river, but when he was finally caught by Accelerator, he lost too much blood and died. What he was holding tightly in his hand was the melon pendant he had given him.  The last video showed Misaka's sister running away, followed by the young man with white hair and red eyes. Under his ferocious smile, he touched her shocked body with his hand, and then her whole body burst open like a balloon.  , blood splattered everywhere.  And then countless Misaka sisters appeared and started cleaning the battlefield.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a strong discomfort in his stomach, and finally vomited it out with a "wow" sound.  He leaned against the table and kept vomiting, and his heart was filled with an unparalleled sadness.

    ¡°If I could have discovered it earlier, Misaka sister would not have died.

    He saw countless Misaka sisters die in various ways, and was finally defeated by the intense nausea and grief.  When he finished vomiting, he sat on the floor and cried.

    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Why didn't I notice it! Why, such a thing could happen!" Everything in front of Kamikawa Hikari's eyes began to blur, and tears kept falling from his eyes.

    "Accelerator! I can't spare you!"

    He clenched his hands and swore fiercely.

 Absolute Ability Chapter 52. Determination

    After Hikari Kamikawa came out of the laboratory with his abilities, he felt extremely angry in his chest.  But even though he wanted to find Accelerator now, he had no idea where he was.

    So, as a last resort, Kamikawa Hikari had no choice but to seek help from Kuroko, who was the disciplinary committee member.

    He made the call, and a lazy voice immediately came over: "What's the point of calling so late?"

    "Kuroko, I need to get information about Accelerator. Where is he?!"

    Heizi heard the voice on the phone that was obviously out of tune due to anger, and immediately became serious and asked: "What do you want to do with him? If possible, I advise you never to mess with this person."

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to this, tell me about him quickly!¡±

    "Really? Well then" Heizi sighed slightly. He didn't expect that he would offend that person, so he said with a little worry: "His ability is 'vector control', and he can freely change the direction of the vector.  , big and small, he is a superpower who will remain unscathed even if he is bombed by a nuclear bomb. By the way, he is the strongest among LV5 superpowers, and is also considered the most promising person to become LV6."

    Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth. Sure enough, he was considered by science to be the most likely to become LV6, so that led to that kind of plan?

    "Hey, you don't really want to mess with him, do you? He is extremely dangerous. I advise you absolutely not to"

    "Okay! Tell me where he is! Hurry up, maybe slower" Kamikawa Hikaru interrupted Kuroko, recalling the scenes of Misaka sisters being killed by Accelerator in various ways, and couldn't help but feel angry.  Moderate fever, and there will be a new round of experiments today.  If it were any later, the next Misaka sister would definitely die.

    ? ¡® LV2 goes to fight against the strongest LV5, what are those guys kidding?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru bit his lip, with anger in his eyes.

    "Are you in a hurry? Well, just wait a moment." Kuroko didn't hang up the phone. He picked up the phone number in his dormitory and called his friend, Uiharu Shiori, the college's super computer hacker.

    "Early spring, quickly investigate the current location of Accelerator. I will give you the authority of the disciplinary committee. You can also use some abnormal channels!"

    "I understand I understand." A weak voice came from the other side, and then there was the sound of typing on the keyboard.

    In early spring, he began to use his skilled hacking skills to hack into the cameras on the streets of the city, and then compared Accelerator's photos, using computer graphics and database software to compare the images.  Finally, outside a factory, Accelerator was found walking in ten minutes ago, followed by the figure of a girl.  Chuchun looked at the girl's back and tilted her head slightly, as if she had seen her before.

    "As for Accelerator, he was at the construction site next to Ping An Hospital in the northwest. Accelerator was with a girl. I always feel like I have seen that girl before."

    "I know, thank you Uiharu!" Kuroko then hung up the phone and told Kamikawa Hikaru the information.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru got the news, he said thank you and hung up the phone. He was now racing against time.  He immediately activated his space ability and moved towards the target.

    "What, you don't know to come to me if you get into trouble. Hmm, it's good to be taught a lesson. Sister Mikoto, too, has been coming back very late recently. What on earth are they doing!" Kuroko threw the phone on the bed angrily.  , a person is sulking there.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the air, Kamikawa Hikaru, who was told to move, was still thinking about whether he could have a good talk with Accelerator first, but then rejected his idea.

    ??Laughed and laughed at himself: "Since the other party can kill 10,000 people, how could they mind killing one more? So what if you are LV5?"

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru said what he said, he was really worried in his heart. He was only LV4, could he really defeat the opponent?  Even Misaka Mikoto, the third most powerful [railgun], was analyzed by the computer as being defeated by the opponent within one hundred and eighty-five moves. What could she do?

    However, the tragedy of Misaka¡¯s sisters dying one by one kept swirling in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikaru came to an abandoned construction site based on the information provided by Kuroko. There were piles of containers inside and a section of railway track extending into it.  It was extremely dark inside at the moment, the light was dim, and there were only a few small lights for illumination.

    "Is it right here?" Kamikawa Hikaru carefully walked in through the gate. The heavy containers blocked his view and he couldn't see anything.

    So, he was careful??Start the power and reach the top of the container, trying not to make any noise.

    After looking around, he finally saw a place not far away that was constantly flashing blue electric light.

    As a clone of Misaka Mikoto, Misaka Sister is only at LV2 level and is called "defective electricity", but she has certain tactical value.  They are forced to use learning machines to instill knowledge from birth, and use various catalytic drugs to accelerate their growth, resulting in their expected life span being very short.  Judging from the lightning just now,

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately determined that it was Sister Misaka¡¯s electric ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Not bad, you can think of using electrolysis to consume the oxygen in the air and want to suffocate me? Hahahaha, sure enough, you have made some progress after being killed so many times, but why are you still so naive?" White hair and red eyes  The young man looked at the girl holding the gun in front of him with an expression like looking at an ant, and he casually inserted it into the container next to him.  The arm was immediately inserted into the container made of steel skin, and then the entire iron wall of the container was quickly twisted, and Accelerator threw it away dozens of meters away.

    There were dozens of bags of wheat flour in the container. Accelerator just stepped on it, and countless bags of wheat flour broke out and scattered all over the sky.

    "You know there are too many impure substances in the air, such as wheat flour like this. What will happen if there are a little sparks?" He licked his lips and smiled cruelly.

    "! Misaka sensed the danger." Sister Misaka, who was holding a gun, retreated hurriedly, and then a burst of fire came over her. The hot wind generated by the explosion directly threw her out, and she fell heavily to the ground.  Due to the friction with the ground, the skin was scratched and bleeding continuously.  She stood up unsteadily, ignoring the gun, and ran outside.

    "Huh, I seem to have suddenly become timid recently? Didn't they all die simply? Why are you running away now?" The white-haired boy seemed to be skating, and his feet were not necessarily moving, as if they were gliding.  He arrived in front of Sister Misaka and blocked her escape route.  As for the flame explosion just now, even though he was at the center of the explosion point, he was unscathed, and his clothes didn't even have any wrinkles.

    The difference in strength is really huge.

    "Misaka, Misaka" Sister Misaka kept chanting her name while retreating, with a look of despair in her eyes.

    The white-haired boy stared at her and laughed: "Not bad, not bad, it's just that look in his eyes. That's how I feel about killing you!"

    He approached the girl step by step, and the girl kept retreating, but because of the burning thing behind him, her way of retreat was cut off.

    "This time the support time is a little longer than the last time. Yes, you have made progress, so just accept death."

    His hand stretched forward, about to touch the girl's skin.  As long as the moment of contact, the blood in the girl's body will be introduced into the velocity vector, and she will explode directly to death.

    But the next moment, his eyes flashed, and a person quickly appeared next to the girl, and then the two people disappeared immediately.

    Accelerator looked around and asked curiously: "Is it a space user? It's really troublesome. Didn't it mean that the experiment was conducted in a sealed manner and no one else would disturb it? What's going on?"

    "Do you enjoy killing those who are weaker than you? In that case, I will be your opponent!" Kamikawa Hikaru put Misaka sister in a safe position, walked out from behind the container, and stared at Accelerator.  He looked at him with great resentment. This was the man who killed Misaka's sisters, the man who was willing to take lives just to become LV6.

    "Accelerator! I can't forgive you!

 Absolute Capability Chapter 53. Vector Control

    Sister Misaka was stunned. She looked at the figure confronting Accelerator, the strongest person in the academy, in the distance, and kept mumbling: "What are you doing? What are you doing? - Misaka kept mumbling  I was wondering to myself."

    "Why? You want as many copies as you want for me? Oita asked in confusion, she couldn't understand it at all." She wanted to convey her words to the boy, but the injuries she suffered made it difficult for her to move or speak loudly.  , had no choice but to lean against the wall of the iron box and watch him.

    The two people were confronting each other. Accelerator did not take action, but carefully observed him to see who had the courage to stop him.

    Slowly, he opened his mouth and asked Kamikawa Hikaru: "Do you know me?"

    "Hmph, he is the strongest esper in Academy City, so the LV2 ones will be killed by you like toys, right?" Kamikawa Hikari said sarcastically. He had secretly prepared countless stones and parts.  The debris floated into the air.

    Accelerator seemed to be completely unaware of his little movements, and said to him expressionlessly: "Now that you know who I am? Why don't you risk your life to challenge me? Your current ability is at most LV4, right? LV5.  Your name is not on the list."

    "So what if I'm LV5? So what if I'm LV4? Do you like killing people that much?" Kamikawa Hikaru's voice was calm, but the anger contained in it was almost to the limit, "Other LV5s are no match for you, right?  ?Aren't you already the strongest? You will do anything to gain power?! Moreover, killing LV2 is no different to you than crushing ants. Do you think you will be LV6 after crushing 20,000 ants?  Are you reallythat stupid?!"

    The person in front of Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly laughed. He seemed to be smiling when he saw something very happy.  Then he kept shaking his head and said: "I thought you were going to say something. Did you just want to preach? Yes, if I kill 20,000 ants, I can get to LV6. It's such a simple thing, why don't I go?  Do?"

    "You bastard, do you have this attitude towards life? It seems there is nothing to talk about!" Kamikawa Mitsuru waved his hand, and countless parts, fragments, and stones poured down from the air, completely covering the area where Kamikawa Mitsuru and Accelerator were.  Covered.

    Accelerator remained motionless, completely overwhelmed by his attack.

    "That's all you have?" Accelerator walked out casually. All falling objects were bounced away as soon as they hit his body.  During the entire process, not even one of the tens of thousands of small objects caused harm to him!

    Kamikawa Hikari gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, the opponent's strength was far beyond his imagination.  He could imagine that the opponent used his abilities to bounce away, or he could imagine that the opponent completely avoided his own abilities, but he just didn't expect that he would attack the opponent with all his strength this time and walk out unscathed without even making any moves.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you regret it?!¡± He laughed arrogantly, and then stepped hard on the ground.  Countless cracks suddenly covered the entire earth, as if like a small earthquake. Kamikawa Hikari quickly activated his ability to move into the air to avoid falling down due to the vibration.  As for the containers and iron frames on the ground, many of them fell apart due to this small earthquake and fell to the ground in a mess.

    Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly looked towards Misaka's sister, only to see a huge crack in the container leaning behind her, and it was about to completely shatter.

    ¡®Damn it!  Danger!  ¡¯ When Kamikawa Hikaru saw Accelerator walking in, he knew that he could no longer waste time, and his brain began to calculate at super speed.

    ¡®The coordinates of Sister Misaka¡¯s location are converted to the eleventh dimension, with the height at three o¡¯clock unchanged and twenty meters away as the benchmark, and the space is reversed!  ¡¯

    This is the first time Kamikawa Hikaru has used the ability to transfer someone else's space over a long distance. Although he has already developed the ability to bring others with him before, it was limited to contact.  But this time, because of the urgency of time, he started the forced calculation.  Because he saw that Accelerator had raised his feet slightly, preparing for the next attack.

    Sister Misaka felt that the scenery in front of her suddenly changed, and then she came to the other side not far away, and the container where she was just now collapsed.

    She raised her head and looked upward. Kamikawa Hikaru kept changing his position in the air and looked at Accelerator below.

    "Do you think you are the only one who can fly?" Accelerator said disdainfully, and then kicked his legs to the ground, and suddenly like a rocket, he shot straight towards Shangchuangguang.  His arm is stretched forward, his right hand is open, and as soon as any part of his body touches the opponent, the game is over for him.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru saw him disappearing from the spot, he quickly activated his ability and hid far away, watching him from afar.

    Accelerator stopped from the super high speed in an instant and emerged from the place thirty meters in the air.He reached the top of a five-meter-high container.  But even falling from a height of more than twenty meters was extremely easy.

    "Hey, hey, you're hiding so far away, do you want to go back?" Accelerator said sarcastically.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little anxious. The other party's ability was really weird, as if he could feel all the attacks. What should he do?

    While he was thinking about the countermeasures, Accelerator didn't seem to want to give him time to think about it. He kicked his foot down, and the entire top of the container was crushed into a twist shape by his foot, and then he shot towards it like a cannonball at high speed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little strange. The opponent could obviously only bounce back when there was contact, but even with such a fast speed, it was not a big threat to him.  Because the trajectory is so predictable.

    With this strange thought in mind, Kamikawa Hikaru easily used his ability to avoid it.  But he didn't expect that Accelerator could make such useless attacks twice in a row?

    Kamikawa Hikaru obviously underestimated him.

    I saw Accelerator kicking the air with his strange feet while passing by Kamikawa Hikaru, and immediately changed his direction and rushed over again.

    "Here, how did this happen?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise.

    Accelerator fell to the ground strangely, looked at him, and said: "Since my ability is to change the vector, it is also very simple to change the direction of the friction in the air. But you, obviously you have no time and  After paying attention, why can you still avoid it?"

    "My ability is different from ordinary space ability users. I can sense the vibration of space." Different from the calm words on his lips, he was shocked in his heart. The opponent's vector conversion had been used to a superb level, and he was actually in the air.  All can change direction by changing friction.  He was in danger of getting into the opponent's way.

    "Does LV4 have this ability?" Accelerator said with a smile, "It seems that I encountered a more interesting toy today. Don't you want to save these clones? Yes, as long as you can kill me."

    "But if you lose" He smiled cruelly and began to think about what to do next, but Kamikawa Hikaru interrupted his thinking with a loud shout.

    "I won't lose to you bastard!"

    The battle between LV4 and LV5 has begun a new round of competition.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the cold wind blew on the bridge, and a girl walked slowly on it as if she had no soul.

    She bit her lip, made up her mind, and walked towards the place where Accelerator conducted the experiment.  She has decided that even if she sacrifices her own life, she will save all her sisters.

    But at the end of the bridge, she stopped.  What was holding her back was not the fear of death, but the boy in front of her with his arms outstretched, stopping her from moving forward.

    "Mikoto, you can't go!"

 Absolute Ability Chapter 54. Each Determination

    Accelerator's strength is absolutely destructive. Kamikawa Hikaru can deeply feel the gap between himself and him, but even so, he will never back down.

    Because if he escapes or is defeated, the absolute ability plan will continue.

    ¡®I won¡¯t watch Misaka-sama die anymore!  ¡¯

    "How long can you support it? Let me think about it, 3 minutes is about right?" Accelerator smiled contemptuously, and then patted the container with his hand.  He brought in the power of vector operation, and the iron walls of the container began to deform and shrink, and then with a "bang" sound, the entire iron arm shattered into countless pieces and shot into the sky in all directions.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned, and quickly activated his ability to hide back.

    "There's no point in hiding all the time." Accelerator smiled ferociously and walked towards the injured Misaka sister.

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw the direction in which he was heading, and cursed in his heart that he was despicable. He had no choice but to dodge the attacks of those fragments and then reappeared in front of Accelerator.

    "Why are you back again?" Accelerator sneered, "If you want to escape, just escape early."

    He raised his hand and reached towards the sky.  Wind began to rise throughout the construction site, and countless amounts of air gathered towards him.

    ¡®What does that guy want to do?  ¡¯ When Kamikawa Hikaru saw his posture, he was not prepared to let him get ready to use it so easily.  The fragments of the iron wall that exploded just now have been secretly collected by Kamikawa Hikari. They were originally hidden on purpose.  At this moment, Accelerator seems to be unable to move when using this ability.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought this was a good opportunity. With a wave of his hand, countless steel pieces were shot towards Accelerator's back in the blind spot of Accelerator's sight.  At this time, it was no longer up to Kamikawa Hikaru to show mercy, he really gave his all.  If he had reserved it from the beginning, he would have been instantly killed on the spot.

    After all, his opponent is the strongest esper in Academy City.  Kamikawa Hikaru can feel the terror caused by the huge gap in strength.

    Accelerator didn¡¯t seem to notice the debris coming from behind. Just when Kamikawa Hikaru felt that there was hope, all the steel fragments were ejected behind him, and some of them went straight towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "How how is it possible?" Kamikawa Hikaru directly reflected the steel fragments in other directions, and did not continue to use the inversion ability to continue attacking him.

    "Hehehe, do you think I can't see behind me? Actually, I can't see, but it doesn't mean that someone can sneak attack me. In the face of my ability, all attacks are ridiculous! This is my temporary  Try the moves that come out of your mind, don¡¯t die! You will die like this"

    ¡°It¡¯s so boring!¡±

    He stretched his hand in the air and swung it in the direction of Kamikawa Hikaru. The void-like space above his head suddenly shook, and then a violent storm suddenly blew towards Kamikawa Hikari with Accelerator as the center.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the huge man-made storm in front of him in astonishment. Judging from his spatial perception, it was so big that he could not avoid it at all!

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability to push behind a container, then protected his head with both hands and bent down to protect his whole body.

    Next, the huge strong wind directly blew countless containers to and fro, and the container in front of Kamikawa Mitsuki was directly broken down and thrown into the sky.

    "Ah!" Kamikawa Hikaru was torn into pieces by the huge wind and was swept into the air.  Then, while in the air, he was hit hard on the back by a flying wooden door.  He swallowed sweetly and spit out a mouthful of blood.  Then he raised his head and saw a bunch of debris flying around in front of him. Regardless of his surprise, he quickly activated his ability and landed on the ground.

    When he got to the ground, he did not check his injuries immediately, but looked towards Sister Misaka.  Fortunately, she was traveling in a completely different direction than him, so she was not affected at all and was safe for the time being.

    Accelerator walked over slowly and did not continue to attack.  He walked not far away from Kamikawa Hikaru and said in an indifferent tone: "These replicants are just experimental materials, why should we pay so much attention to them? After all, they are just objects. If they can complete their mission, isn't it the best for them?  Is it a good reward?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Hikaru Kamikawa roared angrily: "They are flesh and blood, with feelings and thoughts! The memories I created with her are the best proof! She likes cats, singing, and melons, although her accent is a bit strange.  , but she is definitely a very good girl! Why are such good people born to be used as experimental materials? Don¡¯t you feel guilty when you kill them?! So many living things have to be sacrificed for the so-called ability improvement plan  s life?!"

    Accelerator suddenly fell silent. Then, he stared at Kamikawa Hikari and said coldly: "Of all the people, you are the least qualified to follow me."??Say this kind of thing.  You are only LV4 now, what can you do?  If you want to stop me, just kill me!  ¡± He opened his arms as if to deliberately show weakness.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Mikoto has made up her mind at this moment. She decided to sacrifice her own life in exchange for the happiness of all her sisters.  Because she can't do anything, she can't defeat Accelerator. At the same time, even if she keeps destroying the laboratory, because of the huge temptation of the LV6 Absolute Power Plan, as many laboratories are destroyed as many laboratories will be rebuilt.  .

    While Mikoto was working hard, the Misaka sisters were still being killed by Accelerator.  It wasn't until she saw Misaka's sister's death with her own eyes yesterday that she couldn't bear it anymore.

    "I can't defeat Accelerator, and my continuous destruction of the laboratory can't stop that plan. So, as long as I compete with Accelerator and lose within one move, they may think that the experimental calculations are wrong, and Accelerator will  It will never reach LV6. In this case, wouldn't the experiment be stopped?" Misaka Mikoto bit her lip, tears filling her eyes.  I don¡¯t know if she said this to the person in front of her who was stopping her, or if she was using it to comfort herself.

    "Then if you still can't stop the experiment, then aren't you going to die in vain?!" Touma said loudly.

    "So what?! Do I still have a choice!! It's all because of me that they were born, with the fate of dying for the experiment. If everything started because of me, then let me end it  Everything will be fine"

    "I don't allow you to go!" Touma looked at her. At this time, she was close to crying, and she couldn't help but feel pain in her heart.  He had just learned about the Absolute Ability Plan in her dormitory, so he ran out in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Misaka Mikoto was about to go to the final battle with Accelerator.  If I had come a step too late

    "If I don't go, who is going to stop him! Don't block the way! Even my little wish can't come true?!" Mikoto took out a coin from her pocket and pointed it at the person in front of her.  Although she knew that he cared about her, her determination was absolutely unshakable to him.

    "I will go!" Touma said without hesitation.

    Mikoto was stunned when she heard it. The coin unconsciously slipped from her fingers and fell onto the bridge, making a clear sound.

    "I am an incompetent person. What will they think if LV0 defeats LV5? They will definitely think that their previous calculations were wrong!" Touma said confidently. He had no other choice but to say this at the moment.  .

    "Stupid stupid, this is nonsense! You are LV0, how can you possibly defeat LV5, and he is also the strongest among LV5!" She knew that the boy in front of her had an incredible right hand that could counteract super powers.  , but she didn¡¯t think she could win Accelerator at all.  It was a completely different dimension from her own. She could feel that she was in a different realm from her.

    But the boy¡¯s subsequent words made her suddenly feel at ease for some reason, and she suddenly decided to believe him.

    "BiliBili, don't worry! If you don't go, how will you know. I will definitely win." Touma laughed, he stretched out his right hand and said: "I will break this illusion that it is impossible to win!"

    Mikoto suddenly felt a cold feeling on her face at this moment, and then she suddenly realized that tears had been streaming down her cheeks for some time. She cried and said: "Touma, please save them."

    "I promise you."

 Absolute Ability Chapter 55. Gap

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that Accelerator would not stop the Absolute Ability Plan no matter what, so he had to give up the little luck he had in his heart.  He stopped talking nonsense, and countless iron pieces flew into the sky, and then quickly fell towards Accelerator.

    "Do you think the same move will still be useful?" Accelerator stood there, not even bothering to move, waiting for the iron rain to fall on him.

    "What if it's a different move?" Kamikawa Hikaru said coldly. Suddenly, countless small iron pieces began to split in half strangely, and then dispersed into smaller iron pieces.  At this time, the entire top of Accelerator was covered by dense iron rain.

    "Boom!" Countless iron fragments hit the ground, making countless small holes in the ground.

    Kamikawa Hikari covered his head and continued to look at the place where the iron piece fell with a somewhat painful expression. The place was covered by countless dust. Coupled with the late night, it seemed to be pure darkness, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside.  .

    "How is it?" Kamikawa Hikaru's move was already a bit beyond his own ability. The price was that his brain began to be seriously overloaded and his computing power would be reduced.

    "What else can you do? Are you scratching my itch?" A figure wearing white clothes slowly appeared in the dust.

    Kamikawa Hikaru only felt weak. Until now, the other party didn't even have a trace of dust on his clothes.

    The gap in strength between them is really too big.

    But Kamikawa Hikari could not retreat and had no other choice. He could only continue fighting here.  He couldn't stand his friends being killed by others before his eyes, while he didn't care.

    "Are you still worried about your little girlfriend? You can buy one of those things for 180,000 yen. Do you want me to lend you some money? I can give you some as a gift." The white-haired boy looked at Kamikawa Hikari with a complicated look.  With his eyes, he sneered.

    ¡®In that case, what about attacking from underground?  ¡¯ Hikari Kamikawa started to activate his ability, and the ground under Accelerator¡¯s feet began to shake.  He didn't know if he didn't notice it, or if he did, it didn't matter, and he just stood there quietly.

    'let's go!  ¡¯

    A wall made of stone suddenly stood on the left side of Accelerator. At the same time, three walls suddenly appeared behind him, on the right, and in front of him. Then, a huge rock fell from above.  Hikaru Kamikawa used his ability to move the rocks around Accelerator, but he didn't dare to be careless at all.  It was impossible for this attack to pose a threat to the opponent, so countless rocks fell from above and piled up around Accelerator.  After a while, a small mound was built.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was not having a good time at this time. He had already exhausted his brain's computing power. This time, he once again forcibly transferred the underground rocks into opposite rectangular shapes to make walls, and transferred countless heavy stones into the air to hit Accelerator.  This almost brought him to the edge of fainting. He fell to one knee on the ground, supported his body with his hands, and gasped for air.  The current attacks are too much beyond his capabilities.

    At this time, the construction site was silent. Sister Misaka stood up with difficulty and wanted to come over to see the situation.  But at this time, a sound came from the center of the mound, hitting Kamikawa Hikaru's heart.  He only felt that his heart was constantly vibrating.

    Then, all the rocks on the mound were bounced away, like an explosion, exploding in all directions.

    Kamikawa Hikari struggled to raise his hand, trying to move himself away, but at this time, his brain calculations had slowed down to almost LV3 level.  A very small stone was hit by big stones several times in the air, and then hit Hikaru Shangkawa.

    Although he sensed it, his body couldn't keep up with the speed of the induction, so he had to protect his chest with both hands.  Then, there was a "pop" and the sound of fractures.  The stone hit him and pushed him against the container.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt as if his whole body was falling apart, and his arm had been broken.  He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were extremely heavy, and a huge wave of sleep invaded him. He really wanted to sleep like this at this moment.

    ¡®No, if I fall, who will help Misaka-san?  ¡¯ At this moment, because his right arm was fractured, he had to use his left arm to support his body, and his feet were also exerting force.  He continued to fight against sleepiness and pain, and stood up unsteadily.  And when he raised his head, he found that the person standing in front of him was that person.

    Accelerator was standing less than one meter in front of Kamikawa Hikaru, looking down at him.

    'Yeah?  It seems there is no other way.  ¡¯ At this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru only has the ability to think. His brain is already overloaded and his spatial ability is no longer enough to move him.  And he was so seriously injured that he could no longer run away.

    &nbsp; But he did not give up in the end, and the fingers of his left hand moved slightly.

    Accelerator showed disdain, tilted his head slightly to the right, and a sharp patch flew past his cheek.  But the speed was obviously very slow, and even if it hit someone, they wouldn't be seriously injured.

    "Even if your body is like this, you still have to protect her?" Accelerator asked.

    "So what? Even if I die, I don't want to see the people around me die! She is my friend! Not a clone" He used up the last bit of his computing power, saw that there was no hope anymore, and finally lost  He lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    Accelerator raised his feet and wanted to walk over, but a person appeared in front of him.

    Sister Misaka opened her arms and stood in front of Accelerator to protect Hikari Kamikawa.

    There was no fear at all in her eyes, but determination.  Even if you know you can't stop him, even doing so will just make you die earlier.  But she didn't think it mattered. On the contrary, she slowly said: "Misaka regrets getting Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru involved in this incident. Misaka felt her heart ached when she saw Kamikawa Hikaru being injured. Misaka begged Accelerator-sama to show your respect.  Misaka said without any hope."

    Accelerator looked at Kamikawa Hikaru who was lying on the ground and fainted, and the girl in front of him who would not leave no matter what, and said in a tone of lost interest: "I have no interest in doing experiments tonight. People who are nosy are really  If you have too much, you can¡¯t weigh yourself properly.¡±

    Then he put his hands in his pockets and turned to leave.  Sister Misaka breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Although he could not stop this experiment, Misaka already felt a deep warmth in her heart, which she had never felt before.  In the past, when I was constantly being killed, my heart just felt cold.

    But a figure passed by her, and the passing wind gently raised the ends of her hair. She stared blankly at the person rushing past her, and his target was none other than Accelerator.

    "What did you do to my friend?"

    "What?" Accelerator suddenly heard an angry shout from behind. As soon as he turned around, he felt as if his face had been hit hard by a hammer. He flew up involuntarily and landed on the ground far away.

    He stood up in shock and touched his face.  He has vector control, so he won't be injured even if he falls from a height of 10,000 meters, but his face is already swollen.  He looked at the person who hit him in disbelief.

    In front of him was a young man with a hedgehog haircut. He stared at him with angry eyes.  Then, a girl with brown hair ran next to Kamikawa Hikaru who was lying on the ground, and shouted something anxiously, but because she had lost consciousness, Kamikawa Hikaru could not hear it at all and could not answer.

    "Mikoto, Sister Misaka, take him to the hospital quickly and leave it to me." Touma said in a deep voice. At this moment, he wanted to rush forward and beat that person to death.  Because of him, not only his friends were seriously injured, but Misaka Mikoto's clones were also killed one by one.

    Mikoto nodded, and Misaka and her sister helped up the unconscious Kamikawa Hikaru, and ran to the hospital.

    Accelerator did not look at them at all, but stared at the young man in front of him who actually let himself get hurt.

    "You guys, don't you have any humanity at all?!" Touma clenched his fists, and his eyes seemed to be on fire.

    "Tch, weak people are just talkative. You want to preach to me? Then you have to save your life, haha!" Accelerator smiled ferociously and rushed towards Touma.

 Absolute Ability Chapter 56. In the hospital

    The ward was extremely quiet at night. Kamikawa Hikari lay quietly on the hospital bed with his eyes closed tightly.  Sister Misaka, on the other hand, insisted on continuing to take care of Hikari Kamikawa here because she had been injured before. As a result, she lay on the edge of the hospital bed and fell asleep soon after.  As for Mikoto, after sending Kawamitsu back to the hospital, she rushed back immediately because she was worried about the fight between Touma and Accelerator.

    Slowly, Kamikawa Hikaru opened his eyes and looked around him.  When he saw Misaka sister sleeping next to him, he showed a thoughtful expression.

    "It seems that we need to talk." He said to himself, and then a purple mobile phone suddenly appeared in his hand.  He pressed the button, but strangely, he pressed the phone number for more than a minute, which usually only takes about ten seconds, and a long series of numbers without any pattern appeared on the screen.

    But when he pressed the dial button, the call was immediately connected.

    The people over there seemed to be surprised and said something.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t pay attention to what the other party asked, but closed his eyes and began to organize his own words.

    He spoke.

    "Aleister, stop the 'Absolute Ability Experiment' immediately." A cold and emotionless voice sounded.

    The person on the phone responded immediately, seemingly asking a question.

    "To make a long story short, this plan has caused instability in another personality. If this continues, years of hard work may be wasted. So I ask you to stop."

    The other person seemed to smile and then replied.

    "Is there a deal? Okay. I will join the ANBU, but it will be accordingly." Although his eyes were dull, there seemed to be an incomparable murderous intention hidden in them.

    "If I discover a similar experimental plan in the future, I will kill everyone related to the experiment without mercy."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly fell silent, and the other party seemed to be patiently waiting for his last words.

    "You are no exceptionAleister."

    I got what seemed to be an expected answer, and the other party closed the connection.

    After turning off the phone and disconnecting from the academy¡¯s supreme chairman.  He looked silently at Sister Misaka sleeping next to him, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked her hair.

    "Just let me bear all the darkness alone."

    His eyes gradually began to glow. When he saw the surrounding walls, sophisticated medical equipment and snow-white sheets, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately understood where he was.

    "It seems that I have lost. But at least Misaka sister is not dead today." He took back the hand that was stroking Misaka sister's hair and began to think deeply.

    ¡®In order to stop the [Absolute Ability Project], do I have to join ANBU as part of the deal?  Sure enough, I have no choice!  ¡¯ He angrily clenched his hands into fists and smashed them against the edge of the bed.

    The whole bed shook, and his palms became red and swollen.  He couldn't vent his anger at all, and kept hitting it with his hands, not wanting to stop until the bleeding occurred.

    "I'm too weak! Too weak! Too weak!"

    At this time, a hand grasped Kamikawa Hikaru's wrist, preventing him from hurting himself anymore.

    He looked at the owner of this hand. Even at night, her eyes were shining and she looked at him tenderly.  Although there was still almost no change in her expression, after looking at her for a long time, Kamikawa Hikaru found that he could sense her mood at the moment in subtle ways.

    This feeling is caring.

    "Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa, please don't blame yourself, Oita said seriously. Misaka is very grateful to Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa for ending this experiment. Misaka looked into Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa's eyes and wanted him to believe what Oita said."  Sister Misaka came closer and said.

    "Did you hear what I just said?" Kamikawa Hikari asked.

    "Yes, Miss Misaka answered honestly."

    "Really?" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled bitterly. The person who really saved her was actually not herself.  He only knew what agreement he and Aleister reached in the end, that he was going to join ANBU, but he didn't know the other details at all.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel a little discouraged and leaned against the wall behind him in depression.

    "Misaka saw Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru's frustrated look, and decided to cheer up the person she likes based on the information she had seen before!" Misaka's sister moved her face closer to Kamikawa Hikaru, but he didn't notice it because he was in a daze.

    By the time they realized it was too late, the distance between the two of them was already negligible.

    Without any suspense, Misaka kissed him gently on the lips, cheering him up in her own way.

    &nbsp; "Well"

    The sweet tongue slipped into Kamikawa Hikari's lips. Sister Misaka had gently closed her eyes and kissed him tenderly.  Because it was the first time, it seemed a bit awkward.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked, he didn¡¯t expect her to cheer up like this.  Is this a lack of common sense?  Or is your emotional intelligence too low?

    He wanted to push her away, but his body was so weak at the moment that he could only continue to be kissed like this.  So, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to passively taste her taste. After a while, she finally let go of her lips and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru motionlessly, mumbling something.

    "Misaka 10022 feels sincerely satisfied to give her first kiss to Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa - Misaka concluded after watching "Love Planet" and based on her own mood."

    Kamikawa Hikari could only shake his head helplessly. The other party really lacked social experience and common sense.  But this is the first time a girl has taken the initiative to kiss. In the past, it was me

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru was very happy, he decided to teach Misaka a lesson.

    When he raised his fingers to show his kindness, and before he started to speak, a voice came from the window.

    "Misaka 10026 is very dissatisfied with the fact that 10022 put Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru into trouble in order to satisfy his own selfish desires. Misaka 10026 looked very dissatisfied but actually said with envy in his heart."

    Another Misaka sister who looked the same as the Misaka sister who was next to Kamikawa Hikaru at this time turned out of the hospital window and walked to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Although he knew that they were replicas made in batches by obtaining complete DNA from Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikaru was still shocked when he saw the real person.

    The two people are almost similar in appearance, body shape, and appearance.  Even the clothes and goggles on his head are exactly the same. Tokiwadai school uniform plus military infrared goggles.

    "So Misaka 10026 decided to satisfy her own selfish desires, because Misaka 10026 also liked Mr. Kamikawa Mitsuru." So, with Kamikawa Mitsuru's surprised eyes, she kissed him on the lips.

    ¡®How¡­why is there another one?  ¡¯ he thought.

    Due to physical reasons, Hikari Kamikawa couldn't break away, and the other party didn't seem to give him any time to organize his words.  Kamikawa Hikaru also let go at this time, and kept kissing back. Finally, he let go of his lips when the other person's face turned red.

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but laugh softly when he saw the cute expression on Misaka's sister opposite.  He licked his lips gently, and the good smell of Misaka's sister still lingered.

    But then, he couldn't laugh anymore.  I saw another Misaka girl crawling in through the window.

    "Misaka 16377 was very indignant about 10022 and 10026's behavior of stealing food. Misaka said with an angry expression but in fact she was envious in her heart.

    "Wait, wait a minute, are you the last one?" Kamikawa Hikari asked quickly when he saw the new Misaka sister approaching.

    "Misaka 10032, 14980, and 17236 will be here within 2 minutes." said the person who calls himself Misaka 16377.

    "Misaka 18473, 17364, and 16422 are on the way." The person who calls himself Misaka 10026 said.

    "Misaka 12496, 13162, and 10055 are about to set off. Now everyone at [Misaka Network] has received the news, and they will all arrive at a certain time." Sister Misaka, who has been accompanying Kamikawa Hikari, said.

    "Ah!" Kamikawa Hikaru lamented before he could even have time, and was immediately kissed by Misaka 16377. He could only make a sound of "woo woo".

    The feeling of despair arose in his heart again, which was almost the same level as when Accelerator was fighting.

    ¡®Miss Misaka, if I remember correctly, the numbers are all the way up to 20000, and the one I saved was 10022, right?  If you put it like that' A trace of cold sweat could not help but flow from his head.

    ¡®What a pity!  Too lucky and unfortunate!  ¡¯ He shouted silently in his heart.

 Absolute Ability Chapter 57. Visit

    Touma was extremely speechless now.

    Ever since he was sent to this room from the hospital, Miss Misaka has been coming in and out, taking turns kissing the person next to him.  Later, they seemed to reach some kind of consensus and divided into two teams.  One queue was from the corridor, the other from the window.

    Touma secretly observed Kamikawa Hikaru's expression, and saw that he looked extremely tired, but he was hugged by the Misaka sisters one by one, and then kissed continuously.

    At first, he felt envious, but later, he was so frightened that he quickly got into bed, buried his head under the pillow, and tried his best to close his eyelids.

    Because one or two is okay, ten or twenty is not bad, and hundreds is a bit reluctant.

    But at the current scale, at a speed of 10 seconds, there would be at least thousands of them throughout the night That is definitely not enjoyment, but almost a kind of torture.

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru was tortured so much that he couldn't sleep all night, and could only be manipulated one by one.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Meiqin bought some fruits from the supermarket and prepared to visit the two of them.

    "I must thank them properly today." At this time, Miqin still had the feeling of being touched that had been carried over from last night in her heart.  For themselves and for the sake of the board sisters, they were actually facing the strongest ability users in Academy City.  In the end, Touma actually defeated Accelerator, and later, he also got the news that the Absolute Ability Plan had been stopped.

    It was already around eight o'clock, and Mikoto came to the hospital carrying a bag of fruit.

    But she was surprised to find that there was a long queue in the corridor, and they were all Misaka sisters.

    She stepped forward and asked the last Misaka sister doubtfully: "Are you here to visit them too?"

    "Misaka went to thank Mr. Hikari Kamikawa. It was because of his efforts that the Absolute Ability Plan was stopped. Misaka 12200 answered, blocking Sister Mikoto's way. Misaka said that this was the opportunity that she finally got through guessing. Misaka  I will never give this opportunity to anyone else, not even my sister."

    "Opportunity? What opportunity?" Miqin felt confused.

    "Mr. Hikaru Umagawa, thank you very much for the opportunity. Starting today, the Misakas will be transferred to various parts of the world for physical recovery, so this is the last chance. At the same time, Misaka 12200 is very confident that he can achieve this through guessing."  I am sincerely proud of the opportunity." Misaka, who calls herself 12200, puffed up her petite chest and looked very proud.

    "Although I'm still not sure, I'll wait." Mikoto gave in to the strong aura of thoughts she sent out, and couldn't help but wonder why she had to queue up to see patients?

    Finally, after waiting for about 10 minutes, it was Mikoto's turn.  She walked in carrying the fruit and saw Kamikawa Hikari on the bed with a tired look on his face, with drool still on the corner of his mouth, and Touma next to him buried himself under the pillow.

    "Did you just wake up?" Mikoto put the fruit in the bag on the coffee table between them. Just when she was about to talk to Kamikawa Hikaru, she suddenly fell silent.

    She watched in surprise as her lips were kissed by Kamikawa Hikaru, and then the other person's tongue slipped in, constantly stirring with her own.

    At this time, she was completely unable to react and just obeyed his attack blankly.  And for the first time, such a passionate French kiss made her blush and almost suffocate her.

    Kamikawa Hikaru only felt that the taste seemed a little different this time, with a sweet fruity taste.

    After only about ten seconds, Kamikawa Hikari left her lips.  Mikoto was still looking at him blankly, her face turned red and she said nothing, but tears began to well up in her eyes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt very uneasy. The other party didn't seem to be Misaka's sister.  Because of their relationship, he didn't sleep all night. As a result, when she came in, he thought she was Miss Misaka. Could it be

    "Mikoto?" Kamikawa Hikari asked stammering.

    Misaka Mikoto reacted awkwardly when she heard his voice, and electric current began to surge all over her body.  Her face was full of anger at this moment, she stared at him with wide eyes, and her voice began to tremble with anger.

    "Okay, I came to see you with good intentions, but you actuallyas soon as I came" Just after saying this, Mikoto's face turned red again, and she was too shy to speak.  But the sound of the current became louder and louder, and it kept crackling.

    At this time, Touma was also disturbed by the noisy sound. He touched his head and said dissatisfiedly: "Isn't it over yet? It's already morning, you guys"

    ? ?Qin gritted her teeth and turned around, staring at Touma hard.  When Ma Xin understood, she immediately shrank back into the bed and buried her head under the pillow.

    ¡®That was Mikoto just now, right?  Could it be that she was also raped?  Li How can the word "harm" be used?  At this time, protecting yourself is the most important thing.  ¡¯ Touma silently prayed for his friend in his heart. At this time, he could only choose to continue pretending to be asleep, otherwise he would definitely not be able to escape BiliBili¡¯s indiscriminate attack.

    ¡®What a pity!  I have been covering my head all night, and I still have to do this in the morning!  My head feels dizzy now!  ¡¯

    "Nounlucky! Touma must have been infected this time! After staying with him all night, he must have been infected!" Kamikawa Hikari murmured.

    "What are you muttering about? Have you thought of your last words?" Lightning flashed on Mikoto's hand.

    "Waitwait! I'm a patient! If anything happens, wait until I get better!" Kamikawa Hikari struggled to his death.

    When Mikoto heard this, she stopped unexpectedly and took the electric light back into her body.  She blushed, looked away, and said softly: "I am very grateful to you for your help this time, so forget it just now. But you are not allowed to tell others!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately nodded his head as if he was pounding garlic, while Touma next to him seemed motionless as if he had fallen asleep without breathing.

    At this time, a familiar voice sounded from the door.

    "I didn't expect onee-sama to be here too!" Kuroko casually transferred the condolences in his hand to the table and immediately rushed towards Mikoto.

    "Kuroko, this is a hospital!" Mikoto immediately realized something was wrong and released electric sparks.  Kuroko jumped in the air and fell on Kamikawa Hikaru's bed.

    "Ah!" A scream sounded, and Kuroko's body fell on Kamikawa Hikari's legs, causing him to make a sound involuntarily.

    "Are you okay?" Two anxious voices sounded at the same time. Mikoto immediately covered her mouth, while Kuroko looked at Kamikawa Hikari and Mikoto thoughtfully.

    "Okay, thank you. Let me have a good rest. I haven't slept all night." Kamikawa Hikaru said depressedly. His eyelids have been fighting. At this moment, he just wants to lie down and take a deep sleep.  At this time, he was extremely envious of Touma. He had buried his head under the pillow since last night. He seemed to be sleeping soundly and he hadn't woken up yet.

    At this time, at some point, a girl wearing a witch costume stood beside Kamikawa Hikari's bed and placed the fruit in her hand on the coffee table next to him.

    She looked at Kamikawa Hikaru tenderly and took out a handkerchief to help him wipe the sweat on his head and the water stains on the corners of his mouth.

    ¡®This guy, again¡­?  ¡¯ Heizi looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in surprise.

    "Ah, Senior Hikaru Kamikawa, we are here to see you!" A lively voice sounded outside the door.  Wearing student clothes, Saten Ruiko and Uiharu Shiri walked in each holding a box of cookies.

    "Kuroko, Mikoto, are you here too? Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai, these are cookies made by Uiharu and I." She opened the box in her hand, which contained various cute little animals.  Chuchun was a little shy and opened the box in his hand, which contained some various polygonal cookies.

    ¡®Oh my, are they too?  ¡¯ Heizi thought a little helplessly.

    But at this time, another person walked in from the door. She didn't bring anything, but walked to the bed with a cold face, looked down at Kamikawa Hikari with a heroic face, and asked: "It seems that you are  You've been involved in quite a bit of trouble. When something difficult or dangerous happens in Academy City, don't we require you to notify the Discipline Committee as soon as possible? Tell me, what happened to make you like this this time?"

    Kamikawa Hikari looked with a little fear at the Discipline Committee member who was even more righteous than Kuroko. As a LV4 powerful person and the ace of the Discipline Committee member, Sato Konri.

    "Thisthis"

    He stammered and couldn't answer. It was still not suitable to tell everything in front of so many people.

    "Humph, forget it, it seems you have learned your lesson this time. Next time, you must notify me as soon as possible, understand?!" She seemed to be angry, and the coldness on her face became even heavier.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded again and started pounding the garlic.

    At this time, a fool¡¯s voice came over again.

    "Ah, Kamikawa Hikari, I didn't expect you to be so popular. Damn it! I'm so envious and jealous!" Just when Otomo Naoto started to beat his chest and curse God for being unfair, all the girls in the room turned to stare at him, and the powerful gaze made him step back.  A few steps.  Then he yelled and ran over without looking back, carrying the condolence gifts.

    ¡®What is all this¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was helpless to the extreme

    ¡®Kamikawa Hikaru, you are no longer capable of LV4.  Your ability to pick up girls can be called at least LV6!  Thousands overnight and so many in the morning.  ¡¯ When Mahjong¡¯s head was covered tighter, even without looking, he knew that the outside must have begun to be in a state of Shura hell at this moment.

 Absolute Ability Chapter 58. Discharge

    After a whole morning of tossing, they finally all left.  Kamikawa Hikari yawned and fell on the bed, falling asleep immediately.

    By the time I woke up, it was already around six o'clock in the afternoon.  And he saw Touma next to him holding a cane and limping to leave.

    "Touma, your injury hasn't healed yet? Why are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital?" Kamikawa Hikari saw that his head and body were wrapped with gauze, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.

    "The hospital fees are too expensive. I will go bankrupt if I stay like this." Touma said with a sigh, and his small amount of change was almost gone.  He didn't have much money to begin with, and he had a nun who was very good at eating at home, so Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to choose to be discharged from the hospital early.

    "Ah, I seem to have remembered it when you mentioned it. Because this hospital has 'Underworld Chasing Soul', the cost seems to be very high. I have to prepare to leave." Kamikawa Hikaru moved his body a little and immediately felt a tear.  Like pain.

    "Um" He took a breath of air in pain.

    "You seem to be more injured than me. You can't move your body like this, right? You'd better continue to rest here." Touma said with concern.

    "It's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said, "It seems to be the cause of the broken arm, but it is much better than before. It will heal soon. But my legs can still walk." He pushed away the quilt.  , walked out of bed.  I didn't exert any force on my arms, I just moved my leg joints and found that it wasn't that painful.

    He suddenly thought of something and touched his pocket. There were also many free coupons for the Misawa School cafeteria given by Himegami.

    ¡®Now because Himesami helps with cooking every day, now that I have free meals, then these are of no use to me.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, and then handed these free coupons to Touma.

    "Thesewow, so many free coupons?!" Touma said in surprise.

    "You have a nun with a big appetite in your family? You are referring to Index, right? How could she eat so much with such a petite figure? But in any case, you are worried about food. You can go directly to Misawa School for these free coupons.  You can use it now, and it only costs the price of a round-trip tram trip, so you can afford it compared to those."

    Kamijou Touma burst into tears, held his hand tightly, and said loudly: "Thank you so much! I don't know how to thank you!" These free coupons completely solved his urgent need. At least for a while, he no longer had to worry about food.  .

    ¡°By the way, these are only available for this month.¡±

    Just after saying this, Touma's face dropped again, and he said sadly: "Then there are only about ten days left? But thank you anyway."

    "Touma, because your right hand can neutralize super powers, I won't give it to you. Goodbye~" After Kamikawa Hikari saw that he had accepted the free coupon, he directly used his ability and teleported outside the hospital.

    "I'm so envious. Super powers are really convenient." Touma looked at the retreating figure outside the window with a little envy.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When he arrived at home, Himesami was a little surprised that Kamikawa Mitsuki could be discharged from the hospital so early.  When she learned that the hospital fee was too expensive, she offered to help Kamikawa Hikaru pay the money.

    "No! You have already paid much higher rent than normal. If I ask you to help pay for medical expenses again, I will never agree." Kamikawa Hikaru said firmly.

    "Okay then." Himegami Qiusha nodded, and then said: "Then you have a good rest and leave the cooking and housework to me."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised by Himegami¡¯s attitude, and thanked him a little sheepishly: ¡°Himegami, thank you.¡±

    "fine."

    After returning to his room, Kamikawa Hikaru lay on his bed.  Recalling the last memory he let himself see, he ended the "Absolute Ability Project", but the price was that he had to join an ANBU in Academy City.

    "I didn't expect the darkness hidden in Academy City to be so deep." He was a little discouraged. It turned out that he saw that the disciplinary committee had been very enthusiastic about helping others, and he thought that he was very safe in Academy City.  Unexpectedly, my common sense has been completely subverted in the past month. Not only is there this cruel plan to reach LV6 by killing 20,000 clones, but there is also an ANBU hidden in the depths of darkness.

    "But, that ANBU is called 'Dimension', 'Measurement', 'Dimension'? What a strange name. I don't know when they will contact me." Kamikawa Hikari is still very repulsive about joining the ANBU.  Just hearing the name "ANBU", Kamikawa Hikaru was sure that this person must be doing something that could not be done on the surface.

    "But isn't it because my strength is too weak?" Kamikawa Hikaru closed in pain.When he closed his eyes, he had already reached the final stage of LV4. He felt that he was only a little short of breaking through the barrier from LV4 to LV5.  If he was already at LV5 when he played against Accelerator, the result would definitely be very different.  However, with Accelerator's incredible super power, he himself was not sure whether even a LV5 player could defeat him.

    He worried about it for a long time and decided not to think about it. When he was about to lie down to sleep, he saw a travel voucher on the bedside table next to the bed.

    He took it over and took a look. It was a three-day trip to the beach in Okinawa, Japan, and it was specially marked that it was for two people.

    "By the way, this was given to me by Naoto Otomo. Himegami has been helping me lately, so just invite her to go with me." Kamikawa Hikaru thought, then got out of bed with difficulty and walked to the living room.

    Himegami was wearing a red apron and vacuuming the carpet. The living room was now spotlessly clean, and all the items were neatly arranged.  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her hard work, and suddenly had the illusion that she seemed to be a housewife at the moment, working hard doing housework for her husband, cooking delicious meals, and at night

    He shook his head quickly and forcibly removed the last picture in his mind.

    ¡®What am I thinking about?  ¡¯

    He walked up to her and said to her: "Himegami, I have a travel voucher for a three-day trip to Okinawa. We are going together. Do you want to go?"

    After hearing this, Himegami stopped what she was doing and showed a smile that showed a hint of success that Kamikawa Hikaru didn't notice. She found this in the laundry and put it next to his bed.  She nodded and said, "I understand, I will go, thank you."

    After Kamikawa Hikaru saw Himegami agreeing, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He had been showing love to her during this period, and now that he had the chance to repay her, it would be great.

    Until dinner time, Kamikawa Hikaru was woken up from bed by Himegami, and when he saw dinner, he was really surprised.

    It is a whole table of various Japanese dishes. Just looking at it feels like an artistic enjoyment, and the fragrance is overflowing.  It seems that Himegami put a lot of effort into making these this time. Hikari Kamikawa held the chopsticks, and it even felt a little difficult to get started, as if if he pinched them by himself, he would destroy the overall harmonious beauty.

    "This is what I worked hard to make, please try it." Himegami put the bowl of rice in front of him and poured miso soup for him.

    "Then I'm welcome!" Kamikawa Hikaru clasped his hands together and said, "I'm starting!" But then he felt a heartbreaking pain in his arm, and he couldn't help but frown.  At this time, Himegami took the chopsticks from Kamikawa Hikaru's hand without saying a word, picked up the food, and brought it to his mouth.  "Ah~" Himegami prompted him to open his mouth.  Hikaru Kamikawa was a little embarrassed, his face turned slightly red, but he still obeyed and opened his mouth to eat.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru took the first bite, he shed tears unconsciously and said, "It's so delicious"

    Ji Shen¡¯s cooking skills have made great progress since the beginning, and are now almost on par with Ruizi¡¯s skills.  He was moved while eating, and at the same time seeing Himegami smiling at him, he also felt very happy.  You are not alone, everything you do is meaningful.  Although I have no family, there are still so many people who care about me.  Regarding the current Himegami, Kamikawa Hikaru already vaguely regards her as one of his own family members.

 Angel Falls Chapter 59. Preparation before traveling

    Around August 24th, Hikaru Kamikawa's injuries were almost healed. This was also thanks to the treatment methods provided by Mingtu Soul Chaser at the time, so he was as healthy as ever after resting at home for about four days.

    Today, Kamikawa Hikaru was going to check on Touma's condition. He came outside the student dormitory where Touma lived. Before he could knock on the door, he heard a scream inside.

    "What a misfortune!" Kamijou Touma's scream echoed throughout the world.

    Kamikawa Hikari could only smile helplessly. His friend was always so unlucky.  He pressed the doorbell, and soon the door opened.  The scene at this time was very strange. Touma was still holding a flat pan with eggs sizzling on it, but Index was biting him hard on the head.

    When Index saw Kamikawa Hikaru standing at the door, he immediately let go, fell to the ground lightly, and said with a charming smile: "Welcome to be our guest, Kamikawa Hikaru."

    "What? Is it you for breakfast?" Kamikawa Mitsuru asked Touma with a sly smile.

    "Tch~ The bread that Index wanted to eat was taken away by the Sphinx, and ended up biting me again. Unfortunately" Touma sighed sadly, and then felt a sweet taste at the corner of his mouth, and his head felt dizzy.  Yes, I can't help but feel a little strange.

    "Hey, my head is bleeding." Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to the place where Index bit him.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Touma quickly ran into the bedroom and began to rummage through the cabinets in search of bandages and medicines.

    Index seemed to have become accustomed to all this, and asked happily: "Xiaoguang Xiaoguang~ Did you bring anything delicious this time?" Then he looked at him with an expectant expression.

    "Sorry, I didn't bring it with me. By the way, didn't I give Touma a lot of free coupons for the cafeteria? You can take a ten-minute ride to Misawa Villa." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little apologetically. He forgot that Touma's house still had this.  Sister with a big appetite, I should have prepared something to bring here.

    At this time, Touma came out with a sad face and sighed: "Forget it, Index ate all of them in three days."

    "No way? Those with at least dozens of sheets are enough for thirty days." Kamikawa Hikaru said incredulously.

    "What? It sounds like I'm being rude." Index puffed up his cheeks and said angrily.

    "" Touma didn't dare to speak. At this moment, his head was wrapped in gauze again and again.

    The three of them were eating breakfast in the living room. Kamikawa Hikari only wanted a cup of tea because he had already eaten.

    "By the way, summer vacation is almost over. Touma, have you finished your homework?" Kamikawa Hikari suddenly asked.

    Kamijou Touma immediately showed a surprised expression and shouted: "I haven't finished writing! There is still a lot to go! There are so many things that have happened recently that I have forgotten them. Unfortunately! It seems that I will start rushing from tomorrow  Homework." But Ma is not in a hurry, there are still a few days until the end of the summer vacation, so if he writes hard every day, he will definitely be able to finish it.

    But something suddenly occurred to him and he suddenly pulled out a ticket from his trouser pocket.

    "By the way, I almost forgot, Index and I have to go to the beach! What should we do!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw that it was exactly the same as the one he got from Otomo Naoto.

    ¡°Since you bought the ticket, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to bring your homework with you?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru suggested.

    "I'll leave it to you then!" Touma suddenly leaned down and bowed heavily to Hikari Kamikawa.

    "Uh, okay then." Kamikawa Hikaru could only nod helplessly and agreed.

    "Oh, thank you so much!" Touma looked at the pile of homework behind him, and his headache improved a little.

    "Then I'll take my leave first, I need to prepare something."

    Kamikawa Hikaru remembers that because he had been sleeping rough, he didn¡¯t buy any swimming or beach props or clothing.  Then I decided to go shopping in the shopping street in the afternoon.

    "It's a bit boring to go shopping alone. Himesami wants to go with me anyway, so just ask her to come with us."

    Kamikawa Hikaru returned home and saw Himegami seemingly bored, eating snacks and lying on the sofa watching TV.

    He greeted: "Jishen, do you want to go shopping together this afternoon? I want to buy some swimming supplies. What do you want to buy?"

    Himegami Qiusha immediately sat up straightly, nodded, and said: "In that case, I will go too."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the afternoon, Himegami Akisa still put on the miko costume with a white upper body and a red skirt on the lower body.  I don't know why, but she seems to be particularly fond of miko uniforms.

    &nbsp; ¡®Wouldn¡¯t this be a little too eye-catching?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari looked at the miko who was walking very close to him.

    There are always a lot of eyes on them on the street, and the number of people turning around remains high.  Kamikawa Hikaru understood that half of the reason was because she was wearing a rare miko costume, and the other half was because Himegami Akisa was indeed a super beauty.  She also has the most delicate face among all the girls Hikaru Kamikawa has seen so far.  And even when walking, he seems to pay great attention to pace and etiquette, and has a unique aura of being out of the world, like the witches who look after the house in the temple.

    ¡®Could she really have been a miko before?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru guessed, but he didn¡¯t ask Xiang Jishen. After all, he decided not to ask Xiang her past.

    The two of them walked into the most famous department store in the shopping street and came to the swimwear section.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the various men's swimming trunks and casual pants, thinking about which color was better.  But when he was stunned, he discovered that Ji Shen beside him had disappeared somewhere.

    Just as he was looking around, he suddenly found Ji Shen waving to him in a fitting room.

    Kamikawa Hikari walked over a little strangely and saw Himegami wearing a blue patterned bikini with a slightly red face.  She was a little shy and covered her well-developed breasts with her hands. She slowly made up her mind and gently let go of her hands.

    What was displayed in front of Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be a precious work of art. The face of a shy girl, the exquisite figure, and the youthful atmosphere made his blood boil.

    "How about?"

    Kamikawa Hikari felt that a trace of warm liquid was about to flow down from his nose. He quickly used his space ability to transfer it to other places, and tried to say in the most natural tone: "Not bad, you have good taste.  This one suits you perfectly!¡±

    "That couldn't be better." Ji Shen said happily, and she was very confident in her choice.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy swimming trunks first. If you like this one, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately left the place, bought a black swimming trunks and went directly to the counter.  At this time, Himegami also put on her miko uniform and handed the packaged blue bikini to the counter.

    "I'll just pay." Kamikawa Hikaru immediately handed over his VISA card without giving Himegami a chance to speak.

    The service staff seemed to be smiling very happily. Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt like his heart sank to the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, that swimsuit was a world-famous brand, and one piece cost more than 20,000 yen.

    Seeing Himegami standing next to him as if he wanted to take money, Hikaru Kamikawa immediately swiped his card and took the packed swimsuit over.

    Although he is worried about his money, he has already agreed before, so what can he do.  Although he knew that Himegami might not mind her paying for it herself, Hikaru Kamikawa, who had always been indebted to her for her care, felt that it would be better for him to find an opportunity to repay her.

    Then, Himegami accompanied Kamikawa Hikaru to buy swimming rings, sunglasses, sunscreen oil and other beach equipment.

    After an afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru and Himegami have prepared all the travel supplies. On the 26th, they will take a long-distance bus to Miura and spend three days and two nights there.

    Kamikawa Hikaru is extremely looking forward to this trip, because since June, he has fought with the Disciplinary Committee, then with the magic side, then with Misawashu Alchemist, and later with Academy City's strongest LV5  .  Such a long and very intensive battle has made him feel physically and mentally exhausted, and he is looking forward to going there to relax this time.

    But if Touma is around

 Angel Falls Chapter 60. Beach

    On the morning of the 26th, Kamikawa Hikaru, Himegami Akisa, Kamijou Touma, and Index Otomo Naoto took the same long-distance bus to Miura County.

    The long-distance bus was driving by the seaside. Kamikawa Hikaru opened the window, and bursts of wind mixed with the smell of seafood blew in, making him feel relaxed and happy.

    "But I didn't expect that Index actually had a legal ID card and could pass the security check." Touma said a little surprised.

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help laughing after hearing this. Unexpectedly, when the computer looked up Index¡¯s information, a photo of Index holding a green onion cosplay and throwing a green onion girl appeared on it.  Index also said that he had no idea when the photo was taken, and that it was probably the product of a discussion between the magical and scientific sides.  In short, Index seems to have been considered by the British Puritans to be kept at Touma's place, so they even got their ID cards together.

    "Wow, the sea!" Index stuck his head out of the window and sighed loudly.

    "It's dangerous!" Touma quickly stabilized Index's shaky body, pushed her back into the seat, and scolded: "Do you know this is dangerous? Don't lean out of the car when driving."

    "What does it matter~" Index said dissatisfiedly, then stared at the scenery outside the window sullenly, ignoring Touma.

    Touma could only shake his head helplessly at the character of a child like her, while Naoto Otomo, who claimed to be Kamikawa Hikaru's best friend, looked at it with eyes burning.

    He wailed, "Why did you both bring your girlfriends?! I'm the only one here! Kamikawa Hikaru, I misjudged you! I thought we were on the same side! And you, Touma! Isn't that right?  You put all your luck in picking up girls?!"

    Kamikawa Hikari just smiled and didn¡¯t explain anything.  Touma immediately replied: "Index just lives at my place! It's not a boyfriend and girlfriend!"

    "What? Such a young girl is living with you? You pervert!" Naoto Otomo immediately stared at him as if he was seeing a pervert.

    At this time, everyone in the car was looking at Index and Kamijou Touma. Many people nodded secretly and agreed with Otomo Naoto's statement.  Next, everyone's eyes were focused on Touma, making him feel a lot of pressure.

    ¡®Too many words lead to mistakes.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru secretly shook his head at Touma¡¯s shortcomings that could not be corrected no matter what.

    Touma whimpered and held his head, trying to minimize his sense of presence.

    Kamikawa Hikaru ignored him at this time and started chatting and laughing with Himegami next to him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Five people came to a hot spring hotel, which was the biggest feature of this trip.  You can go to the beach to enjoy sea bathing during the day, and when you come back at night, you can take a bath in the hot springs.  However, the only pity is that there is no legendary mixed bathing.

    When he arrived at the counter, he learned that each travel voucher could book a room. Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and then made his own suggestion: "Touma and I will share a room, Otomo Naoto will share a room with you, and then Index and Hime will share a room."  Let¡¯s have a room together.¡±

    Seeing that no one objected, Kamikawa Hikari handed over their respective keys.  Touma, on the other hand, took out his big black suitcase with a groan from the long-distance bus. After coming to the room with Kamikawa Hikaru, he put the pile of books inside on the ground.

    "So much? Touma, you don't seem to have written much." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised by the amount.

    "Hahahaha, please." Touma smiled awkwardly. Due to the loss of memory, he had forgotten a lot of knowledge in the textbooks. In addition, he had been involved in many battles recently, so he almost completely forgot that there was still summer vacation.  Homework.

    "Forget it, since I've promised you, I'll stay up late tonight and help you." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed helplessly. He didn't expect that he would end up in a homework crisis after finally taking a break.

    "A great kindness is unforgettable!" Touma immediately bent down and bowed deeply.

    "Touma! Let's go to the beach and play in the water together~" Index's cheerful voice sounded outside the door, and she rushed in with Guatai's swimming ring in her arms.

    "Oh, okay." Touma nodded and went to the bathroom to start changing clothes.

    "Index, please go out first. We will come over after changing our clothes." Kamikawa Hikaru said. Index nodded and went out obediently.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I have to say that the quality of the beauties at the beach at this time is extremely high.  The three of them felt like they didn't know where to look. There were clothes everywhere.?Big sisters with sexy figures in swimsuits.

    ¡°As expected, you should come to the beach in summer.¡± Naoto Otomo said cheerfully.

    "Yes, yes." Touma agreed.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he was stunned. He saw Himegami Akisa and Index walking over in swimsuits.

    Index is wearing a cute pink one-piece swimsuit, while Himegami is wearing a very sexy blue patterned bikini.  And because she was used to seeing the usual miko costumes, this time she was completely different, which made Hikaru Kamikawa feel his heart beat a little faster.

    And Touma and Otomo Naoto were stunned when they saw Himegami coming, and then they watched with great jealousy as Himegami walked up to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Ah, I'm so envious! I will definitely show you the girl this time!" After Otomo Naoto finished speaking, he disappeared into the distance.

    Seeing that Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s eyes were always on him, Himegami smiled proudly.  Then he grabbed him, pointed to the sea and said, "Let's go play."

    And because Himegami hugged Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s hand, at this moment he only felt that his arm touched a soft and very elastic place.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his brain was dizzy immediately, and he was held by Himegami's arms and walked to the beach.

    Index, on the other hand, trotted up to Touma. She put her hands behind her back and said, "Touma~ I picked up a kawaii hat this time, so I want to give it to Touma~"

    Touma said "Yeah" in a daze.

    Index then took out a red "hat" hidden behind his hands and put it on Touma's head.

    "Ahhhh! This is a jellyfish! What a pity!"

    Once again, Touma¡¯s voice echoed through the sky.

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard the screams and stopped playing water polo with Himegami. He looked at Touma from a distance and sighed. He didn't expect that the other party's luck was still so bad.

    In the afternoon, the group went back without playing for long. Because the local government issued a temporary warning about the large-scale migration of giant jellyfish, many people packed up and went back.  Because of their travel vouchers, the five of them decided to bask in the sun at the beach and soak in hot springs.  As for Otomo Naoto, it was very tragic that he didn't notice any of the girls, so he locked himself in the door and sulked.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ahhh~ it hurts~" Touma groaned in pain while using the ointment in the first aid kit he borrowed from the landlady.

    "I didn't expect that Index didn't even know about jellyfish. Touma, you still didn't educate her on common sense." Kamikawa Hikaru reminded her.

    "Yeah, she can't even use a cell phone well. But she knows how to answer the phone recently." Touma sighed, then touched a certain wound, and took a breath of air in pain.

    "Anyway, let's start doing our homework."

    Kamikawa Hikaru spread out the textbook and began to teach Touma one question at a time

    At the same time, London, England.

    The Supreme Archbishop of the United Kingdom, Laura, was strolling leisurely through the rainy streets of London at the moment. There were almost no pedestrians on the street, and Kanzaki was guarding her side spontaneously.

    Kanzaki looked at the sky, which was already dark, and the only light was the dim street lights on the street. He said helplessly: "Archbishop Laura, why did you choose this weather to walk outside?"

    "Don't you think this is very sentimental? Walking on a quiet street like this, I feel that my mind can relax." Laura smiled.

    "By the way, I've always wanted to ask you a question." Kanzaki said suddenly.

    "Well, please ask."

    "Why do you like to use this stupid Japanese?"

    "Ah" Laura looked very surprised, and while touching her beautiful blond hair, she said uneasily: "Steele also said this, is it true? This is the Japanese taught to me by Mr. Tsuchimikado.  I thought it was very pure ancient Japanese.¡±

    Kanzaki put his hands on his face helplessly and said, "It turns out to be that guy, no wonder."

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo stupid guys, does this really look stupid?¡± Laura asked softly with tears in her eyes.

    Kanzaki doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was already midnight, and Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt a little dizzy and his body was extremely tired.  He was staggering and about to fall down. Touma saw it and was startled. He hurriedly touched his head with his right hand and asked: ??Are you okay?  Did you catch a cold?  "

    After being touched by Touma's hand on his forehead, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he felt a lot better and said quickly: "Well, it's okay."

    "It's too late now, let's continue writing tomorrow." Touma said. At this moment, he was faintly excited. He had written a full 30% of his homework today, and Kawamitsu answered all the questions almost in person.

    ¡®It¡¯s indeed LV4, it¡¯s just different.  ¡¯ Touma thought with a little envy.

    "Then I'll go to sleep." Kamikawa Hikaru thought maybe he was too tired from staying up late, so he made a bed on the floor near the window and fell asleep.

    And Touma thought for a while, lit the lamp, and continued to work on his homework.

 Angel Falls Chapter 61.Mutation

    Shangchuan Guang's sleep was extremely restless. He felt itchy all over and couldn't help but tossing and turning.  This condition tortured him until morning, when he got up yawning.

    He looked towards the desk, where Touma had fallen asleep on the homework book on the desk.

    "Fortunately, my summer vacation homework is completed." After saying this, Kamikawa Hikari always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't explain the details.

    With this strange mood, he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    "Well, wash, wash, wash." Kamikawa Hikaru used Heimei toothpaste and was about to pose in front of the mirror, but he was suddenly stunned.

    What is reflected in the mirror is an unfamiliar face.

    "Whatwhat?!" Hikaru Kamikawa was so frightened that he threw away the toothbrush in his hand, and then quickly touched his face.  Soft and very elastic.  She has fair skin, an extremely attractive face of a Western beauty, and long, silky blond hair tied with hairpins on her head.

    "Thisyouwho am I?" Kamikawa Hikaru was so surprised that he couldn't even finish his words. Then he suddenly thought of something, laughed at the sky, and said in a very pleasant voice: "Is this a dream? Otto  Come on, Man, Superman, Gundam, whatever! Let me fight you for three hundred rounds!"

    "Well, who is yelling these incomprehensible words so early in the morning?" Touma walked into the bathroom while rubbing his eyes, and was stunned when he saw a strange beauty in front of him pointing at the sky and laughing unceremoniously.

    "How did you get in?" Touma asked quickly.

    "Huh, are you still sleeping?" Kamikawa Hikari walked over, rubbing his hands and said, "If this is a dream, it shouldn't hurt, right?"

    "Waitwait a minute, what do you want to do? If you confirm the dream, why did you hit me?" Touma backed away repeatedly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't give him a chance to continue talking at all, and shouted: "Since this is a dream, then let me break this illusion!"

    After saying that, he gave Touma a cool uppercut. Touma was hit so hard that he spun twice in the sky, fell to the ground and passed out.

    "It is indeed a dream, it doesn't even hurt." Kamikawa Hikari touched his fist happily and said with a smile.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Kamikawa Hikaru opened the door and saw a familiar figure.

    In front of him was a red-haired priest who was 190cm tall, but at this time he was not holding a cigarette, he was just looking blankly at the tenant in front of him.

    "Stiyl? Are you also in my dream?"

    "Guest, this is not a dream. I came here to inform Mr. Kamijou Touma that his family is waiting in the living room." He knelt on the ground and said while coughing.

    ¡®Stiyl¡¯s body can¡¯t be so weak, right? Is it really still a dream?  ¡¯ But Kamikawa Hikari pinched his arm a little unconfidently.  As the force increases, the pain becomes more and more obvious.

    "Noit can't be" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that all this was true.

    "But damn, why did you suddenly hit me?" Touma woke up at this time and struggled to get up.  When he was about to settle the score with Hikaru Kamikawa, he saw "Steele" kneeling on the ground and said in surprise: "Steele?"

    "I am not Steele. Your family is already waiting for you in the living room. The news has been conveyed, so I will take my leave." "Steele" kowtowed with Japanese etiquette, and then stood up tremblingly.  , walked out of the room.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma looked at each other.

    Finally, the silence was broken by Kamikawa Hikaru. He pointed at himself and asked: "Touma, what do you think I look like?"

    ¡°A blond idiot who hits people for no reason, what else?!¡± Touma yelled.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, in London, England, in an unknown church.

    "It's over, it's over, I didn't expect someone to activate the Angel Fall. I would have stayed in the church if I had known it, wuwuwuwu. Now I have turned into such a body but it seems to be quite fun~" Laura's originally crying look suddenly changed.  He smiled because he noticed something interesting.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to turn into his body?  So what to say?  ¡¯ Kanzaki stood there and thought seriously.

    "Kanzaki~ You seem to have turned into Steele~ Haha~" Laura said with a snicker.

    "Whatwhat!" Kanzaki checked his body and found that it was still the same body.

    "You may not feel it yourself, but to others you look exactly like Steele~ So, be careful when entering public places." Laura said while holding back her laughter.

    "Why is this" Kanzaki murmured.

    &nbsp; "I detected that the source this time seems to be near Tokyo, Japan. You should go there and have a look."

    "Yes." Kanzaki didn't say much, turned around and left.  She was now the one who immediately wanted to find the source of the magic and give him a good lesson.

    Seeing Kanzaki leaving the church, Laura finally burst out laughing. She could already predict how much of a setback Kanzaki would suffer on this trip.

    "But, I didn't expect such a coincidence. Hmm! I hope Kanzaki will solve this incident soon. If possible, I still want to take a good bath with my original body~"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    What happened next was completely beyond Touma and Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s imagination, and everyone¡¯s bodies changed.  Himegami turned into a female researcher wearing glasses, and her indifferent expression was just right for her job.  When Touma's family came to the living room, Touma's mother turned out to be Index, his sister Ryuugami Otohime became Misaka Mikoto, and the proprietress who liked to pick her ears became Misaka's sister.

    Originally, all this had caused them to have a nervous breakdown, but then Index actually came down from upstairs No, now I should say Index, who has the body of "Blue Hair Earring", "she" shouted with a smile on her face.  Good morning Touma, while running down.

    Touma immediately foamed at the mouth and fainted.

    Next, the group of people became a mess, some people helped him beat his back, and some people helped him rub his chest. Seeing that Touma was still asleep, "Index" said: "At this time, artificial respiration is required according to the book, I  Come on." After saying that, she leaned down, and Kamikawa Hikaru resisted the feeling of vomiting and turned away.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After a lot of trouble, when Ma Youyou woke up, he felt an inexplicable loss and said: "It feels like I have lost something forget it."

    He rubbed his head, completely confused about the current situation.

    "By the way, Touma, who is this beautiful foreign lady? Is she your friend?" Touma's father Kamijou Touya said.

    "Uh, do you mean me?" Kamikawa Hikaru's expression changed several times.

    "Well, are you Touma's friend?" Tou Ye asked with interest.

    "This should be considered."

    "Haha, not bad, not bad~ You should cherish her." Touya said, patting Touma on the shoulder repeatedly.

    And next to him, Touma's mother, Kamijou Shina, also put her hands on her face and looked at the two of them with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma looked at each other speechlessly and sighed heavily at the same time.

    How could it become like this?

 Angel Falls Chapter 62. Angel Falls

    In the afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't go anywhere. He just stayed in the room and watched TV boredly.

    "Hey." He sighed again. As expected, he had no luck coming here with Touma, and he ended up in such a body inexplicably.

    He looked at his body reflected in the dressing mirror next to the wardrobe. It was a very young and beautiful foreign girl, probably between eighteen and twenty years old.  She has a pure and lovely face, long silky blond hair that had to be tied up with hairpins, and she has breasts that can rival Kanzaki.

    ¡®It looks so big, is it okay to touch it?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked around cautiously, then put his hand on his chest and rubbed it gently.

    "Uh" Kamikawa Hikari only felt a tingling sensation there, and his own hand only felt a soft feeling, which seemed to be very useful.

    "What am I doing?" Kamikawa Hikaru removed his hands from his chest in frustration. He was extremely frustrated and didn't know when he would be able to return to his original body.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah, it's so boring." Kamikawa Hikaru sat up again angrily and looked at the fitting mirror next to the wardrobe.

    "By the way, it feels like this." Kamikawa Hikaru walked to the dressing mirror, posed, and made a cat-like gesture.

    "Meow~"

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He looked up at the gate and saw a girl holding a long sword looking at him in surprise.

    "Kanzaki Kaori?" Kamikawa Hikari smiled guiltily, then quickly straightened his posture and asked her.

    "You know I'm Kanzaki?" Kanzaki looked surprised, and then asked: "Are you Kamikawa Hikaru? Sure enough you actually switched bodies."

    She murmured, but her voice was too low so Kamikawa didn't hear her clearly.

    Kanzaki walked to the table in the living room and sat upright. Kamikawa Hikaru saw that she seemed to be about to say something, so he sat down opposite her and looked at her.

    "I came here this time to find the source of the 'Angel Fall'." Kanzaki poured himself a cup of tea and drank it in one gulp.

    "Angel fell? What is that?" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't understand what she said.

    "A certain mortal in the world has summoned an 'angel'. You can also think of an 'angel' as a tool of God. They have no gender. They are just created as tools, so they have no emotions. And this time,  As you can see, everyone's bodies have been forcibly converted into other people's bodies. This is also one of the side effects of the angel's fall." Kanzaki finished the current situation in one breath, looked at him, and waited for him.  reaction.

    "Are you kidding?! There is such a thing. Where is that person? I'm going to catch him immediately and beat him up! I finally wanted to take a rest, but I didn't expect to encounter such a thing. Damn it!" Kamikawa Hikaru!  said angrily.

    "We don't have any clues at the moment. But how did you spot Kanzaki? Logically speaking, if ordinary people look at her appearance, it should be Steele." A young man with blond hair and sunglasses walked in, and Kamikawa Hikaru immediately  When he recognized him, he turned out to be his classmate Tsuchimikado Motoharu!

    After hearing this, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Kanzaki next to him strangely. She glared at her fiercely and had to look away angrily.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you, Hikaru-chan, to become the greatest bishop in the UK, nya~¡± Tsuchimikado laughed.

    "Uh, the greatest bishop? Are you so young?" Kamikawa Hikari didn't believe it at all.

    ¡°That kind of thing is not important, meow~ Now let¡¯s work hard to find clues. If the angel is completely summoned, it will be terrible, meow~¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely: "Tsuchimikado, how do you know so many things?"

    "I am a double agent on the magic side and the science side, nya~" Tsuchimikado was not shy about telling him his identity.

    "Forget it, you don't care about anything anymore" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly. His existence was only half converted probably because he stayed up late last night to catch up on summer vacation homework with Jojo Touma. I really don't know whether to thank him or not.  He should be given a serious lesson.

    "Then do you have any clues?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "No." "Not at all~meow~"

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikari and Kanzaki sighed in unison.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After spending some time in the room, Kamikawa Hikaru said that he wanted to go out for a walk, while Kanzaki and Tsuchimikado stayed to wait for Touma. It seems that this time they also?Ask for his strength.

    "It's so boring." Kamikawa Hikaru's originally good mood was shattered by the 'Angel Falls' incident. It seemed that he was involved in some big trouble again this time.  He has already begun to anticipate that he will definitely face a crazy villain BOSS next, who specially summoned angels in order to achieve his ulterior purpose.

    "But angels, are there really such things?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked like he was thinking, while walking on the path of the cliff by the sea.  At the end of the road is a girl wearing a red nun costume standing there.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stopped beside her and looked at her in surprise.  She was about 13 or 14 years old, with long blond hair and fair skin, but her eyes were covered by a large nun's costume.  If this was the case, Kamikawa Hikaru wouldn't pay so much attention to her. What surprised him was that this nun was wearing an extremely sexy mesh tight suit that made people squirt blood, and there were countless torture instruments on her thighs.  Hammers, saws, sickles all kinds of extremely dangerous weapons seemed to be worn on the body without any care.

    "Cosplay?" Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself. The other party's clothes were really weird. Even if he was called a magician, it was completely beyond his imagination.

    The other party was silent, just standing there motionless, not knowing who he was waiting for.

    "Are you waiting for someone?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    She didn¡¯t speak, just nodded slightly.

    "Oh" Kamikawa Hikaru saw that she seemed to have no interest in talking to him, and was not prepared to continue the exchange.  When he was about to leave, he saw Touma walking over from the path.  The girl turned her head towards where Touma came from.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately realized something and stood next to her without leaving.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, are you here too? Hey, who is this?" Touma said hello, then pointed at the girl and asked.

    She silently took out the torture instrument from her waist. Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability and appeared next to Touma, then pulled him up and quickly retreated.

    Then, under Touma's puzzled gaze, he saw a mace narrowly scratched in front of his nose.  If Hikaru Kamikawa hadn't realized something was wrong and pulled him away, he would definitely have been hit by that dangerous weapon.

    "Hey, hey! What's going on?!" Touma said in surprise, then immediately turned around and ran away.  Because the girl was already chasing after her with a mace at a speed that was completely inappropriate for her body.

    "Who are you?!" Kamikawa Hikari blocked her path.

    She looked up at Kamikawa Hikari, then stopped, put away the mace, and said as if reading from a script: "I am 'Misha Kloydev' who belongs to the Russian Orthodox Church.  My target this time is [Angel Falls] suspect Kamijou Touma. If you can, please don¡¯t stop me from moving forward.¡±

    She stared at the person in front of her with some caution. Kamikawa Hikari finally saw her eyes, which were beautiful but unfortunately lacked any energy.

 Angel Falls Chapter 63. Hot Spring (Part 1)

    "Angel Falls, you mean that magic? Aren't people with superpowers unable to use magic?!" Faced with the girl's threat, Kamikawa Hikari asked without fear.

    "People with super powers can use magic, but it will only cause a rejection reaction in the body. And according to my investigation, Kamijou Touma does not have super powers." She stared at the person in front of her and said.

    "What he said is impossible. The right hand he possesses can deny all magic, so your guess is self-defeating." Kanzaki walked along the path and explained.  Just now she saw from a distance that they seemed to be starting to fight, and hurried over.

    "Really?" Misha began to recite the spell in a low voice. As the spell ended, several water dragons rushed out of the ocean and attacked Kamijou Touma.

    Kamikawa Hikari and Kanzaki didn¡¯t take action, they knew this was Misha¡¯s little test.  And Touma, who had developed a good habit from fighting recently, stretched out his right hand in front of him without even thinking, and instantly disappeared these water dragons with a "biu" sound.

    "The test result is passed. It is confirmed that the other party has the ability to neutralize magic. Boy, I apologize for misunderstanding you before." Misha withdrew his hand, and then his guard was completely removed.

    "What! How could someone just post so much as soon as they met!" Touma said dissatisfied.

    "Well~ the other party is a very cute girl, how can you be so fussy about it?" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly stopped Touma's next words, because he had already seen Misha silently preparing to draw his hand to the torture instrument on his thigh.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Misha was looking at Kamikawa Hikaru intently at this moment, and she felt a lot of pressure when she saw him.

    "Wellit's a bit cold in the evening. Let's go back." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly found a reason and hurried back to the hot spring hotel. As for what happened next, he didn't want to worry about it.

    As soon as he returned to the hotel, Kamikawa Hikaru locked himself in the room and began to sleep. He was not woken up by someone outside the door until dinner.

    "Hey, who are you?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked the lolita in front of him with some doubts, and suddenly felt like he had seen him somewhere.

    And the other party was obviously stunned, and did not expect this result at all.  "She" looked at the house number and murmured: "That's not rightcould it bethat you are Kamikawa Hikaru or Kamijou Touma's girlfriend? I won't mention Touma, you must be Kamikawa Hikaru's girlfriend!"  Damn it! I actually picked up a foreigner during my trip! I¡¯m so jealous!!¡±

    The other party obviously misunderstood, but everyone would misunderstand in this situation.  Kamikawa Hikaru could only look at "her" helplessly. Judging from the tone of her words, the other party must be the "Otomo Naoto" who harmed her friend. Unexpectedly, he was also tricked.

    But Hikaru Kamikawa clearly didn¡¯t want to cause misunderstanding to the people around him, so he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m just a tourist from the UK. I accidentally lost my passport and wallet before. So I can¡¯t do anything until I get my passport.¡±  Fortunately, the kind gentleman Hikaru Kamikawa left his ticket to me, so I have a place to stay.¡±

    "Oh, that's right. Why don't I have this chance?" After saying that, "she" cried and walked away.

    "Why do you feel like you've done something bad? Forget it, let's go eat now." Kamikawa Hikaru is super looking forward to the Japanese food in the evening. Not only does the picture show it is extremely rich, but he can even taste the legendary food himself.  Hot spring eggs!

    "But I always feel itchy and uncomfortable." Kamikawa Hikaru gently scratched the sides of his body and thought a little helplessly: 'Did the previous owner of this body not take a bath for a long time?  ¡¯

    Next, Hikaru Kamikawa came to the hall.  Kamijou Touya, Kamijou Shiina, Touma, Index, Himegami, Otomo Naoto, Kanzaki, Tsuchimikado and Misha were already waiting there.

    However, Touma tried to stay away from Index like the god of plague, but for some reason, his seat was arranged next to Index, because it was Touma who had heard about Touma and Index living together before.  Bar.  Index puffed up his face and angrily looked at Touma, who kept trying to avoid him, then "hum", ignored him again, and began to destroy the food on the table.

    There was an empty seat next to Touma, and Kamikawa Hikaru sat down naturally.

    Just when Hikari Kamikawa picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat a big meal, Kamijou Touya asked them with a smile: "How far have you progressed?"

    "Pfft" The drink in Touma's mouth squirted in Touya's face, while Kamikawa Hikaru kept coughing as the food he just ate was stuck in his throat.

    At this time, everyone was looking at them. Touma saw his friend next to him giving a malicious look, and said quickly: "Dad, you misunderstood, she is justa friend of mine."

    &nbsp;"Oh, are they just friends? Then Touma, you have to work hard." Kamijou Touya taught his son in an elder's tone.

    "Can I give your father a sap beating?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked Touma in a low voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Touma, where has Hikaru Kamikawa gone? Why has he not found a reason yet?" Himegami couldn't help but asked in confusion after waiting for a long time but not seeing him.

    "He" Touma hadn't thought of an excuse for the moment.

    "He must have gone back. This lady lost her passport, so he temporarily transferred the ticket to her." Naoto Otomo said a little depressed. He originally gave him the travel voucher with good intentions, but he didn't expect that he had already reached the  He has reached that level and actually uses that to pick up girls.

    "ReallyI'll take my leave, too." Ji Shen finished his portion of the food, then stood up and left.  For her, this trip was just to accompany Sichuan Guang.  Now that he has gone back, he has no reason to stay here anymore.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at her a little apologetically, but it was really difficult to announce himself at this time, because it would be too troublesome to explain, and it might involve them in this incident.

    He felt depressed again. As expected, girls¡¯ appetites were small. After only a few bites, they felt very full and couldn¡¯t eat any more.

    ¡®Hey, even if Index¡¯s body is goodthen she can eat as much as she wants.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the table full of rich food for his son with great reluctance, and sighed helplessly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the evening, Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru played arcade games for a while.

    But then Kamikawa Hikari felt that his body was itching to an unbearable degree, so he had to carry the clothes he had prepared in advance and prepare to go to the hot spring.  But he was stunned as soon as he reached the entrance. He looked at the two roads leading to the "male" and "female" hot springs respectively.

    "What should I do?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment, smiled secretly, and walked towards the "female" bath.

    "Wait a minute! What do you want to do?!" A hand pressed down on his shoulder, and Kamikawa Hikari felt a strong force coming from him, almost knocking him down.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and saw Kanzaki¡¯s extremely red face.

    "Well I want to soak in a hot spring because my body is itchy" Kamikawa Mitsuru said in a softer voice, not daring to look at her.

    "Huh, my habit of taking baths has been transferred very well." Kanzaki said with a red face, then he looked at him hesitantly, his mouth moved a few times but no words came out.

    "Then I'll go to the men's hot spring."

    "Idiotidiot!" Kanzaki became furious and struck him with a knife on his head.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was beaten to the ground.

    "Thisthis, although it is not your fault because of the angel's fall. But this body is the biggest bishop of our Puritan Church, so I will never allow you to do that kind ofsexy things."

    "Then I won't wash it." Kamikawa Hikaru said sadly, then stood up and prepared to go back, but Kanzaki stepped in front of him.

    "I want to thank you for what happened before. You have saved Index twice. If I drive you away like this again, I will feel very guilty. Then" Kanzaki said coquettishly.

    "It doesn't matter. Index is a very cute and kind-hearted child. I don't think anyone would have the heart to give up on her."

    Kanzaki felt even more guilty when he saw that Kamikawa Hikaru didn't seem to take these two things seriously.  Finally, as if she had made up her mind, she said firmly: "You can go to the hot spring, but I have to supervise you!"

 Angel Falls Chapter 64. Hot Spring (Part 2)

    "Ah? Supervision?" What Kanzaki said shocked Kamikawa Hikaru, and he couldn't help but ask: "Supervision? How to supervise?"

    "Tch" Kanzaki gritted her teeth, her face turned red, and she seemed to have spent a lot of effort to get the words out of her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s me who washes with you!¡±

    "Ah" Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but take a step back, her heart was shaking. She didn't expect that the girl who looked so upright as Kanzaki was actually a little bit perverted?  No, I also have a female body now, right?

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed in despair.

    "This time it's just a matter of urgency! Okay, okay, let's go in quickly." Kanzaki pushed Kamikawa Hikari into the women's changing room with a push.

    "Wait a minute, Kanzaki. What if someone else comes in later? As for me, maybe it doesn't matter, but others will see you as 'Stiyl', right?" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly expressed his worries.

    "Thisjust wait for me." Kanzaki walked out.

    After a while, she came back and said: "The superpower whose magic has been neutralized is out now, so it should be okay." (Touma covered his body tightly in the cold wind outside, shivering)

    "It's Touma"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to do next, and Kanzaki looked at him with a red face. The two sides stared at each other wordlessly.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikaru opened the topic. He said awkwardly: "Since I'm here, I want to soak in the hot springs. You can't go in with your clothes on."

    "Hmm" Kanzaki nodded.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at his body a little embarrassed. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to untie his clothes with trembling hands.

    "Wait a minute! I'll help you change it! You're not allowed to look!" Kanzaki ran over quickly and grabbed his hands.

    Kanzaki¡¯s hands, although a little rough from using the sword, were very warm.  Seeing that the other party had said this, Kamikawa Hikaru was embarrassed to continue, so he had no choice but to nod and agree to her suggestion.

    "You're not allowed to look!" Kanzaki said unconfidently, and then began to help Kamikawa Hikaru take off his clothes.

    But when Kanzaki¡¯s hand touched his skin, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a strange feeling rising from there.

    ¡®This¡­ what is this?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes tightly, not daring to look.  Kanzaki's gaze just now seemed to want to kill him. Because Kanzaki was right in front of him at this time, he didn't dare to open his eyes at all.

    "Okay, but you are not allowed to open your eyes!" Kanzaki said without confidence, and then began to change clothes beside him.

    ¡®Is it okay to take a sneak peek?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru secretly narrowed his eyes, but he didn¡¯t see Kanzaki. It seemed that she was behind him.

    He thought to himself that it was a pity. He had originally planned to go to the hot spring to peep with Touma, but it ended before it even started because his body was changed.  If your body is that of a woman, it would be too much for you to peek at other women.

    "Okay, let's go, don't open your eyes!" Kanzaki took his hand and walked towards the hot spring.

    "There are steps ahead, be careful." Kanzaki gently supported him with his hand, feeling the heat and touch from his arm, Kamikawa Hikari felt very helpful.

    Seeing the corners of Kamikawa Hikari's mouth curl upward unconsciously, Kanzaki already knew exactly what he was thinking about in his mind at this time. He remained shy and silent, and secretly asked himself why he suddenly thought of supervising him?  What does Laura's body look like have to do with him?

    Next, the two of them entered the hot spring. When they came to the hot spring, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately felt that his fatigue was quickly absorbed by the spring water. He couldn't help but sigh comfortably and leaned against the edge of the hot spring.

    Kanzaki also came to the hot spring happily. She was sweating all over as she rushed here quickly, but now those annoying physical discomforts were immediately washed away by the hot spring water.  She looked at Hikari Kamikawa, who now owned the body of the largest bishop of the English Puritan Church, and couldn't help but be a little envious of his snow-white and beautiful skin.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was having a battle between heaven and man in his heart at this time, but then he defeated the little bit of righteousness he had left.  He knew that the hot springs were usually filled with mist, and he would not be discovered even if he looked secretly.

    He secretly opened his eyes and saw the "seven feet of breasts" on his chest.

    ¡®Uh, what¡¯s this?  But it¡¯s so big¡­is he really the greatest bishop?  Whether you look at her face or body, she looks about twenty years old at most.  People in the magic world really shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.  ¡¯ He touched it gently with his hand, but the hot feeling coming from his chest made him stop immediately.

    &nbsp; ¡®What am I doing?  ¡¯ He shook his head with a little fear. Although this body is definitely an instant kill for his normal self, it would not be so fun if he became the owner of this body.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately turned his gaze to Kanzaki and saw her closing her eyes in enjoyment and concentrating on soaking in the hot spring.  Andthe murder weapon floating on the water made Kamikawa Hikaru swallow his saliva.

    ¡®How¡­how can there be such an existence that does not conform to reality? If it is an illusion, use my hands to crush it!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru yelled in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to move at all.  He was deeply aware of the power of the Kanzaki. Although he didn't know how he was trained to bear such a murderous weapon, Kamikawa Hikari's whole mind was attracted by it, and his slightly narrowed eyes opened unconsciously.  Get bigger and watch intently.

    ¡®Is this a foul?  !  ¡¯

    Kanzaki¡¯s sixth sense developed through long-term fighting finally came into play at this time. She felt a scorching gaze staring at her, making her feel very uncomfortable.  So as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Hikaru Kamikawa looking at her intently. She immediately put her hands on her chest and said coldly: "What are you looking at?"

    "Ah! It's nothing, it's nothing, the fog is too thick and I can't see anything clearly." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly turned away and said.

    "That's why you opened your eyes so wide, right?" Kanzaki obviously didn't believe his nonsense, so he picked up the knife, but after hesitating, he put it down.

    She suddenly thought of what Tsuchimikado said before.

    "The other party saved Index twice, meow~ How are you going to repay such a kindness?"

    ¡®It¡¯s so annoying, I know I have to pay it back!  Was he satisfied with the sight of his body just now?  Butbut he said it was too foggy and he couldn't see clearly. Wellwhat should I do? I don't want to owe him a favor.  ¡¯ Although Kamikawa Hikaru had said before that he didn¡¯t care too much about saving Index twice before, Kanzaki, who has a more serious personality, still tried his best to return the favor to him.

    ¡®Yes, that¡¯s right!  Wash your back!  Do Japanese people like to wash their backs?  !  ¡¯

    "Thisthis, come here!"

    "Huh?" Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned by what Kanzaki said.

    "I'll wash your back."

    Next, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his hands filled with bath liquid slowly scrubbing his back, and the gentle feeling seemed to spread straight down his back and into his heart.  Kamikawa Hikari only felt very comfortable, and then his body gradually lost strength.

    ¡®Damn, this body is too sensitive, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but think, as Kanzaki carefully washed his back with warm hands, he felt all his strength was lost, and then he fell back softly.

    "Huh?" The person in front of her fell down on her. She didn't think of avoiding him for a moment, so she hugged him to prevent his head from hitting the ground.

    Next, Kamikawa Hikaru only saw that the sight in front of him was completely covered by the murder weapon.

    "You, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" Kanzaki said quickly, and then she moaned softly and shouted: "Don't kiss! What are you doing?!"

    "Ugh! I can't breathe anymore, let go!" Although there was a perfect super touch in front of his mouth, all his breathing organs were blocked at this moment.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated?  Let go, Kanzaki!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his remaining oxygen was getting less and less.

    "What are you talking about? Let go quickly!" Kanzaki panicked and subconsciously hugged Kamikawa Hikaru tightly.  Let him get closer to you.

    ¡®Is the murder weapon worthy of being a murder weapon?  How am I supposed to die like this?  ¡¯

    This was Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s last thought before he lost consciousness.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari walked out with Kanzaki. He felt that he was more tired after soaking this time.

    Touma looked at him a little jealously, and said dissatisfied: "You must have done something lewd with her, right? Damn it, you actually asked me to stand guard for you in the cold wind for such a long time. If you want to do it, go to the room yourself."  ah?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't say any nonsense, just pointed behind him and said: "Kanzaki hasn't left yet."

    Touma's heart skipped a beat, and he turned his head mechanically, seeing a girl holding a knife with an angry look on her face, but she also seemed to have a bit of a guilty conscience

 Angel Falls Chapter 65.Night

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Kanzaki walked silently to each other in the corridor. The occasional glances that crossed each other's eyes immediately withdrew as if they were frightened.

    As for Touma, he just walked behind with a slightly swollen face and a depressed look. Looking at the two people in front of him, he couldn't help but said sadly in his heart: 'Why?  He can even transform into a woman and get girls. This is already beyond the realm of LV6 God, and has reached that indescribable, incomprehensible, and indescribable realm!  Is this guy really only LV4?  ¡¯ Then he thought of the transformed Index next to him, and burst into tears.

    ¡®Wait a minute, Index¡¯s body has now transformed into his mother¡¯s?  Then' Touma immediately broke out in a cold sweat, hurriedly let go and ran back.

    When they reached the intersection of the stairs, Kamikawa Hikaru said good night and prepared to go back to his room.

    Kanzaki quickly held him down. The huge force coming from his shoulders made him feel like he was almost dislocated, and he couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat.  He gritted his teeth and endured the pain, turned around and asked with an unnatural expression: "Kanzaki, what's wrong?"

    "Yes I'm sorry!" Kanzaki also realized that he had used too much force and bowed quickly.

    "Hey, if there's something wrong, let's talk about it together." Kamikawa Hikaru said depressedly.

    Overall, this period of time can be said to be his most unlucky day.  I was still looking forward to vacationing with Himegami and creating some beautiful memories.  I didn't expect to encounter such a thing

    "ThenthatBiis the greatest bishop after all, soso" Kanzaki stammered, obviously very embarrassed.

    "So, in order to prevent me from doing H's things, you have to supervise me?" Kamikawa Hikaru replied depressingly.

    "Hmm." She nodded sheepishly.

    "Don't worry, I'm very tired. I won't do anything. I just want to sleep now~yawn~" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he was extremely tired. What he said was indeed the truth. Now he just wanted to be beautiful.  Just take a nap.

    "Lie lie, I read in the book that a 17-year-old boy is like this that ugh anyway, I have to supervise you all night! Come to my senses!" Such words with a strong sense of shame made God  He was already a little mentally disturbed, so what he said was inconsistent with the beginning and the end.

    After saying that, she ignored Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s resistance and dragged him directly into her room.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked to find that the entire room was spotless, except for the floor mat that was so conspicuous.

    ¡®No¡­it can¡¯t be right?  ¡¯ Kanzaki¡¯s successive actions have given Kamikawa Hikaru a bad idea. Could it be could it be because

    "Kanzaki, youdon't you really like the greatest bishop you said?" Kamikawa Hikaru finally said what he had always wanted to ask.

    "That's right! It's not like that! Don't talk too much, just sleep well!" Kanzaki said loudly, and then immediately covered his mouth.

    In a room next to him, Touya Kamijou smiled and said to his wife, Shiina Kamijou: "The couple next to me seems to have already started, and I don't want to fall behind, haha."

    Just when he was about to push the petite girl in front of him down, Kamijou Touma quickly opened the door with the spare key, then flew into the sky, aimed at his biological father and used the legendary Chinese martial arts secret skill - Foshan Wu  Shadow feet.

    "How much of a scumbag do you have to be?! I'm going to sleep with you tonight! It's decided, this is called a battle of family ties! I haven't seen you for a long time, and I miss you so much!!" After finishing speaking,  , he lay down between the two of them regardless, and stared at Kamijou Touya, who was rolling on the ground with his head covered.

    "You, you guy, why did you choose this time to come?!" Dao Ye said dissatisfied.

    "Ah, ah, ah, I miss Touma too. Let's sleep together today. I have many things to ask him." Shiina (whose body is Index) said with a smile.

    "Well, that's okay." Dao Ye looked at his biological son a little angrily, and could only agree reluctantly.

    ¡®But¡­damn it, why do I have to sleep with my parents when I¡¯m so miserable, and the person next to me actually¡­actually ahhhh!  ¡¯ Touma is broken.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "No, you are not allowed to come over. Do you understand? Just concentrate on sleeping for me!" Kanzaki said a little unconfidently.

    At this time, about one person was separated among them, and Kanzaki was watching Kamikawa Hikaru warily over there.

    ¡®What on earth is this?  What can I do with my body like this now?  ?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought depressedly,Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep without caring about her.

    Kanzaki looked at the person opposite him with a slightly apologetic look for a while, knowing that he had indeed brought him a lot of trouble, he felt even more guilty, and then gradually fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡®Ugh, it¡¯s so heavy.  ¡¯ In Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s dream, he felt that while he was eating a banquet, a lamp from the ceiling of the hotel fell down and pinned him down.

    He woke up slowly and felt that he was being hugged by something very warm and fragrant.  He took a closer look and broke out in a cold sweat. It turned out to be Kanzaki.  At some point, she crawled over and hugged him tightly.

    ¡®What kind of sleeping position is this?  ¡¯

    However, Kanzaki¡¯s sleeping face is really cute, she is breathing softly.  The hot breath blew continuously on his face, making him feel a little uncomfortable.

    Looking at her cute sleeping face, there is no connection with her heroic appearance.  At this time, Kamikawa Hikari only felt that his heartstrings were touched, but he did not do anything to take advantage of others. He just hugged her, closed his eyes very comfortably, and fell asleep again.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The morning sunlight streamed in through the curtains, and Kanzaki felt that last night was the most comfortable night of sleep he had ever had.  But when she woke up, she was startled. She hugged Kamikawa Hikari tightly as if she were a teddy bear, and buried his head in her chest, while he was still rubbing against her unconsciously.  Find the most comfortable sleeping position.

    Her face immediately turned red as if on fire, and she finally realized that her poor sleeping position caused her to be like this.  She originally wanted to take away his hand from her waist immediately, but when she saw his cute sleeping posture, she couldn't help but squeeze his face gently with her hand.

    "Woo, don't rush me. I'll finish the dishes as soon as there are a few more dishes. Wu ah~~ Wu ah~~" He murmured, then bit the protrusion in front of her and sucked on it.

    "Ah um~ no!" Kanzaki exclaimed, trying to push him away, but he held her waist firmly, preventing her from moving at all.

    "It can't be like this, it can't be done" Kanzaki moaned softly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside the door, Touma, who was about to knock on the door, froze when he heard the voice inside.  He then grabbed his head frantically and shouted, "Ah ah ah! God is unfair! God please give me the superpower of picking up girls at LV6!" After that, he roared and ran out.

    This morning is destined to be an extraordinary beginning.

 Angel Falls Chapter 66. The truth appears

    Although they knew that "Angel Fall", a world-wide super magic, only needs to defeat the caster, the group currently has no clue.

    ¡®Do I want to keep this body forever?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought in frustration. At this time, his eyes turned to Misha, who had been silent.

    She had no expression and just sat there in silence.

    ¡®But she looks like a doll. If we really want to compare, she looks very similar to Index.  ¡¯

    Seemingly aware that someone was looking at him, Misha looked over and asked, "Question one, why are you staring at me all the time?"

    "I'm very curious about what you looked like before." Kamikawa Hikaru said relatively relaxedly.

    Misha seemed to suddenly become alert and said: "Answer one, I was also affected by the angel's fall. In your opinion, I must not be who I am."

    "Oh, that's true. But how long will the angel's fall last? If the caster is not defeated, will it last a lifetime?" Kamikawa Hikaru said worriedly.

    "Answer one, the duration of Angel's Fall will continue forever for now. Answer two, yes, but there is another way to achieve the same effect by destroying the place where the spell is performed."

    "That's right, but I don't have a clue at the moment. How can we possibly find out who the caster is?"

    Misha fell silent and did not continue to answer his question.  Kamikawa Hikaru thought she was tired of explaining, so she came to the hall to ask Kanzaki what she could do.

    When he walked out of the common room, he met "Kamijo Shina" running towards him in a hurry, and he almost made love with her.

    "Are you okay? I suddenly remembered that the door to my home was not locked, so I hurried a little bit." Then she bowed down and apologized very respectfully.

    "It's okay, I'm fine."

    "Then I'll take my leave first."

    When she came to the entrance hall, Misha suddenly came over and asked without emotion: "Question one, can I go with you?"

    Kamijou Touma next to him looked at her strangely, while Kamijou Touya nodded alone with a smile on his face, pulled Touma to the side and whispered: "It seems that she is going to have a good relationship with her future mother-in-law.  Don¡¯t talk too much at this time, haha.¡±

    ¡®Idiot dad.  ¡¯ Touma shook his head helplessly.  After getting along with her for a day, Misha was completely the kind of person who should not be approached by strangers.

    "Ah la ah la, if it's Misha, maybe you can chat with me. Okay, let's go together." Kamijou Shina said with a smile.

    Misha nodded, put on her shoes, and followed her out the door.

    ¡®Why did Misha go out with her?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru had a faint suspicion in his heart. He always had a feeling that Misha should be hiding something.  Although she doesn't seem to be good at lying, according to her personality, if she doesn't want to say something, she won't say much and will definitely respond with silence.  When I asked about the angel's fall just now, I always felt like there was something wrong with her.

    "Speaking of which, it's not interesting to stay in the hotel all the time. I'll go with them too." Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself, and then put on the sneakers he brought with him.

    "Are you going too?" Touma asked.

    "Touma, go find Kanzaki and Tsuchimikado and ask them to investigate the information about 'Misha Kloydev'." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a very serious expression.

    "Oh, oh, okay! I know!" Seeing his friend's appearance, Touma also knew that he must have discovered something.

    "Hey, I didn't expect her to be so popular. Not bad, Touma, you have good taste, haha." Touya next to him couldn't help but smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru gave him a strange look, then chased him out.

    ¡®Misha?  Speaking of which, she also deliberately didn't touch my hand to pick up the piece of chewing gum last night, right?  ¡¯ Touma seemed to have a sudden realization in his heart, and he quickly started to look for Kanzaki and the others.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah, I didn't expect you to be here too, Laura?" Kamijou Shiina smiled tenderly and began to talk to him about women.

    Misha, who was walking next to them, was relatively silent and just passively answered Shicai's questions.  But Shi Cai didn't seem to feel too dull, and kept chatting and laughing.

    And it involves a lot of female topics, such as clothes, bags and jewelry, etc.This made Kamikawa Hikari feel really tortured. He could be said to have absolutely no interest in these things.  In order to stay with them and observe Misha, he had no choice but to endure these topics and try to hold back a smile as he answered.

    The three people got on the tram and drove to Touma's home.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "We're finally here." Shi Cai took out the key from her purse.

    Kamikawa Hikaru observed this house, it was an ordinary two-story house.  But when they walked inside, he realized something was wrong.

    It is filled with stone statues, wood carvings, small jewelry, totems, etc. with local characteristics collected from all over the world

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Touma¡¯s father to have such a hobby.  There seemed to be people inside, two people.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt the space fluctuating and immediately judged it.

    After the door leading to the living room opened, Kamikawa Hikaru and Shina saw Touma and Tsuchimikado in the living room. The two looked at each other in surprise, not expecting to meet each other at this time.

    And in their hands, they were holding photos of Kamijou Touma, Shiina and Touya.

    ¡®That person in the photo!  Could it be?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly looked to the side and saw Misha opening her mouth slightly with a surprised look on her face. This was the first time he saw her other expressions, and her eyes were always fixed on that photo.

    'not good!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru watched her turn around and try to run away, trying to catch her, but she only took a few steps forward and then disappeared.

    ¡®Damn it, magic?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his space ability and chased him out.

    "Trouble! Touma, chase!" Seeing Misha's performance at this time, coupled with his previous judgment, Tsuchimikado also immediately realized that something was wrong, and quickly called to Touma to chase him out together.

    "Oh, okay!" Touma agreed immediately and ran out.

    When Tsuchimikado followed and wanted to run out of the room, a strong force suddenly came from his waist, and he found himself being hugged by Shina.

    "Ah, I unexpectedly met you! I have always been your loyal fan!"

    "Hmm" Tsuchimikado's movements were temporarily restricted. At this time, he could only look forward to Touma and Kamikawa Hikari chasing after them.

    When he came outside, Kamikawa Hikaru looked around and found no trace of Misha.

    "Have you seen her?" At this time, Touma ran over panting and asked.

    "No, let's go back quickly! You also hurry up, I will use my ability to catch up with her first." After saying that, he immediately used his space ability and disappeared from the place in an instant.

    "Spatial ability is indeed very convenient. No, now is not the time to envy this. We have to go back quickly!" Touma quickly stopped a truck, and then boarded it first regardless of the situation.

    "Please give me a ride, please." At this time, Touma was shocked to find that the driver was actually 'Himegami Akisa', no, to be precise, he was another person with the body of Himegami Akisa.

    "Asshole, what are you doing? Does my car look like a taxi?" the man said fiercely.

    "My fathermy father is in danger." Touma had no choice but to make up a lie that was not a lie, without thinking that the other party would believe it.

    ¡°What?!¡± The driver looked shocked.

    "I want to save my fathersoplease!" Touma said anxiously.

    "Uh-huh! So that's it, I'm so touched! Don't worry! I will definitely let you see your father!" 'She' shouted, then stepped on the accelerator hard, and the car roared.  Rush forward.

    "Sit tight! I'm going to continue accelerating!" 'She' laughed loudly. At this time, 'She' was completely in a state of enthusiasm.

    "Get out of my way! I'm trying to fulfill a young man's wish, but I'm trying to save his father. No one can stop me! Human beings can't stop me anymore!" 'She' laughed wildly and increased the speed of the truck.  Traveling at more than 200 kilometers per hour, weaving in and out of cars, the surrounding scenery flashed by, and Touma closed his eyes tightly and began to pray to Jesus, Tathagata, and Muhammad, even though he had not believed in anything before.  religion.

    ¡®Oh my God!  I should have known better to take the tram!  ¡¯ Touma¡¯s intestines turned green with regret.

 Angel Falls Chapter 67. Angel

    When Kamikawa Hikari rushed back, the setting sun had begun to gradually disappear on the horizon, and the whole world was dyed red.

    Kanzaki Kaori stood in front of the hotel with a sword on his waist.  After she saw Hikaru Kamikawa coming back, she asked, "Where is Misha?"

    "Where is Kamijou Touya now?" Kamikawa Hikaru said anxiously.

    "As for Daoyashi, he went to the coast. What happened?"

    "You must have understood that the two of them have something to do with the angel's fall this time."

    "That's it" Kanzaki said, "Then I'll go with you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then took Kanzaki's hand and activated his space ability.  Within a few teleports, the two of them arrived at the coast.

    Kamijou Touya was walking alone by the coast at this time. He saw the two people who suddenly appeared, and he was slightly surprised and said: "Is this the rumored space ability? Are you also a space ability user?"

    "Yes." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then looked around and asked, "Mr. Daoye, have you seen Misha?"

    Dao Ye shook his head, indicating that he did not know where she was.

    At this time, Kanzaki stepped forward and asked seriously: "Are you the caster of the magic of 'Angel Fall'? Also, what sect do you belong to as a 'magician'?"

    "Ah? What is that?" Dao Ye asked strangely.

    "This magic is very dangerous. If possible, can you stop it?" From what Tsuchimikado heard just now, Kanzaki already knew that Touya Kamijou was the caster of the magic [Angel Falls].

    "I don't quite understand what you mean. Is this a joke?" Dao Ye still looked uninformed.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s cell phone rang.  He picked up the phone and found that it was Tsuchimikado calling.

    "Moxi Moxi~ Kamikawa Hikaru, is it you, nya~?" A careless voice came from over there.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Tsuchimikado, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    "There is something to remind you, nya, Kamijou Touya is just an ordinary person. As for the magic of 'Angel Falling', it is completely an accidental incident caused by randomly buying various 'souvenirs' from all over the world."

    "Is it such a coincidence?" Kamikawa Hikaru obviously didn't believe his explanation.

    "No matter what, the fact that he is an ordinary person has not changed. You have probably found him now. If possible, please protect him, otherwise Touma may be very sad, nya~" The other party immediately hung up the phone  .

    Kanzaki approached Touya step by step without relaxing his vigilance.  At this time, a hand was placed on her shoulder, stopping her from moving forward.

    Kanzaki looked to the side strangely, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said, "He is just an ordinary person."

    "Then" Kanzaki was obviously confused and looked at him in confusion.

    "There is no time to explain now, another rightful owner has appeared." He pointed to the back.

    Kanzaki looked behind him and saw a smaller figure standing there at some point.

    But what was different from before was that her eyes flickered red, staring closely at the three people in front of her, but her eyes were mainly focused on Kamijou Touya.

    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Touma hurriedly ran over, protected in front of Touya, and said loudly: "Wait a minute, there is another solution now! If the place where the technique is performed is destroyed!"

    "Answer one by yourself. In my opinion, killing the caster is the fastest way." Misha said calmly.

    At this time, Kanzaki suddenly asked her seriously: "Have you forgotten this? Angels cannot kill people at will without God's permission."

    Misha remained silent and did not answer her question.

    "Touma, you take the Toyashi clan and leave, as well as Kamikawa Hikaru, please leave as well. Leave this place to me." Kanzaki walked towards Misha.

    Touma hesitated for a moment, nodded, and took Touya away from here.

    "I checked your information with the Russian adult church, and found that there is no such person as Misha, but only 'Sasha Kloydev'. As an angel, you won't exchange names with humans easily."

    She pulled out the huge tachi attached to her waist and continued: "The symbol of water, the ruler of blue. The guardian of the moon, the protector of the rear. Its name is, the power of God. This is your true identity, right?  ¡­¡±

    A cold look flashed in Misha's eyes, and two dark blue wings bloomed from her shoulders.  Then, she pulled out the iron rod from her belt and pointed it at the sky.

    Suddenly, an extremely huge and complex magic circle appeared in the sky, covering the entire sky.  In an instant, the skyIt was extremely dark, and the entire world's light seemed to be absorbed and digested by the magic circle.  The magic array in the sky began to transform at this time, consisting of countless small magic arrays gathered together and extending from the inside to the outside.

    Kanzaki looked at the magic circle in the sky and lost his voice: "That was the [Rocket Rainstorm] that once destroyed a certain civilization! Are you willing to destroy the entire human race in order to return to the sky?! This time we are in trouble. It seems that we cannot negotiate.  Go down."

    And Kanzaki immediately discovered that the person beside him had not left.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, the next battle will not be at the human level. Get out of here quickly!" Kanzaki said anxiously.

    He ignored Kanzaki¡¯s advice and just stared at the angel in the sky with a blank expression, murmuring: ¡°Is this an angel? Although it¡¯s not perfect, it¡¯s a pity¡±

    "What did you say?" Kanzaki looked at him in surprise.

    "You have decided to stay here and fight with her, right? But now you are too weak, and your growth rate is still slower than expected." He fell into deep thought, and then a pill appeared in his hand.

    "In that case, you can experience the power of the primary stage of LV5, although it will have some side effects for you." Then, he swallowed the pill in his hand.

    As he swallowed, Kamikawa Hikari's eyes gradually returned to clarity, and he looked at his hands as if in disbelief.

    "What are you doing?! Get out of here quickly!" Kanzaki saw him stunned and hurriedly pulled him to try to wake him up.

    "So this is the power of LV5So this is it"

    Kamikawa Hikaru fell into a trembling state of excitement. This was the power he had longed for so much, the power that could change his own destiny and the destiny of others.  Although this power is only temporary, I am just short of an opportunity and an insight to break through the LV4 barrier and reach LV5.

    ¡®With the Absolute Ability Plan, if I have such ability, I will definitely be able to stop Accelerator on my own.  ¡¾Dimension¡¿¡­¡­¡¯

    He has always been deeply concerned about his defeat to Accelerator.  His failure to stop Accelerator has always been a worry for him.  Although the Misaka sisters did not blame him later, but

    "This time, I will rely on my own strength to protect my friends. Kanzaki, I will not run away, let me fight with you!" He looked at the person beside him who cared about him with firm eyes.  , and at the same time, a person whom I care about very much.

    "Really" Kanzaki felt his determination. She knew that no matter how hard she forced him to leave, he would not agree.  She sighed slightly in her heart. It was because of this that she owed him more and more favors.

    She looked at Misha who turned into an angel in the dark night sky, took a deep breath and said.

    "do not die."

 Angel Falls Chapter 68. Battle with Angels

    Misha stared at the two people standing in front of him with contempt for all living beings. At this time, the whole air seemed to be full of danger.  The huge blue wings behind her began to break apart and turned into countless water dragons covering the entire night sky.  And she herself began to rise and float in mid-air.

    "Then, tell me my magic name while using [Yi Shen]." Kanzaki pulled out the sword with a serious expression. At this moment, she had met the strongest enemy in her life.

    As she beautifully drew out the huge sword and held it in front of her with both hands, she announced her magical name.

    "Salvare000 (help the unredeemed)!"

    "Is this the legendary angel? I thought they would be very friendly, but today my view has changed." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a relaxed smile.

    "Don't underestimate her!" Kanzaki pointed the sword in his hand at the water angel in the sky, "As a believer of the Cross Cult, it is impossible to defeat the angel of the same Cross Cult"

    Misha seemed unwilling to listen to what she had to say. In an instant, more than a dozen blue ice picks shot towards her.

    "But! I am not an ordinary Christian believer!" She raised her knife and quickly smashed the several ice picks that were shot at her. Then, after dodging some more, she continued: "I am a special person with Japanese characteristics.  Cross Religion - The Amakusa-style Cross Religion that has been passed down since the Edo period and has continuously absorbed foreign essences. Its true essence is [polygonal religious fusion type]!"

    "If you can't use the attack methods of Christianity, then use Buddhism or theism! If that doesn't work, then use the teachings of Islam and Hinduism!" Then, the sword in her hand flashed with light, and the huge sword wave instantly destroyed several people.  Ten huge ice picks came one after another.

    But Misha¡¯s magic power seems to be endless. As an angel of water, her magic power and resources are almost endless at the moment when she is on the sea.

    Kanzaki was a little surprised to find that at some point on Misha's head, a huge dark ice cone with a length of more than a hundred meters and full of spikes appeared on Misha's head. Huge pressure came down from it like a substance.  .

    Misha pointed her hand, and the ice pick shot over at a fast speed.

    ¡®This cannot be hard-wired.  ¡¯ Long years of combat experience allowed her to quickly judge that she should evade quickly this time.  But she found that Hikaru Kamikawa, who was standing behind her, was motionless, just closing his eyes and not knowing what he was thinking.

    "What are you doing in a daze?!" Kanzaki quickly stood in front of him, preparing to receive the attack head-on.

    "It reminds me of a person with abilities. She is the type who is invincible even when next to water." Kamikawa Hikaru opened his eyes, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and murmured: "The calculation is over, the battle should be over now  Come on. Since the other party is not a human being"

    Then, Kanzaki was shocked to find that there seemed to be an invisible line in front of him, extending all the way to Misha.  A very strange situation happened. The ice pick split into two halves, hitting the left and right sides of Kanzaki. Half of Misha's body was also neatly cut off, and gradually began to tilt downwards.

    But the destroyed body all turned into water in an instant, and then reattached to Misha's body and gradually reassembled into her body.  But because she was reorganizing her body, Misha also temporarily stopped attacking, giving Kanzaki some time to rest.

    "Can angels be reborn continuously? It's amazing, cough" The pain began to spread from his brain, and he quickly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeves, "Sure enough, the borrowed power is not his own after all.  What?"

    "Are you okay? Your face looks bad." Kanzaki heard his coughing and turned around to ask him worriedly.

    "It's okay. I overused my power a little bit. I'm much better now." Kamikawa Hikaru looked up at the angel in the sky and said, "Even if I defeat her, she will continue to be reborn. This will never end."

    "So now we have to buy time for Kamijou Touma and Tsuchimikado. As long as we eliminate the source of magic, we will win!" Kanzaki said, staring at the angel in the sky, "If it doesn't work once, then do it twice.  ! If twice doesn't work, then do it three times. It always takes a long time for her to reorganize her body, so you can definitely buy enough time."

    "Yeah, I got it." The discomfort in my head has gradually disappeared, and now my computing power has returned to the level of LV5.

    "Then, let's go!" Kanzaki said loudly, and then with a flash of light in his hand, the man rushed to the angel with a knife at a speed faster than the speed of sound.

    "Wei flash!"

    In an instant, an afterimage flashed past.  There seem to be two Kanzakis in the sky. One is holding a sword in front of Misha, and the other appears in front of Misha.Behind his back, the knife in his hand had gracefully traced a trajectory, passing through the angel's body.

    And Misha¡¯s body began to split again, and the water molecules began to decompose and aggregate into a new body again.

    ¡®So fast, is this her true strength?  Although I could feel her trajectory, there was no time to calculate the spatial coordinates!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari secretly began to be surprised by Kanzaki¡¯s hidden true strength, and his understanding of the saint began to change again.

    Misha lowered her head and looked at her body, silent.

    She pointed her hand forward.

    To their surprise, something happened. Countless ice cones emerged from the sea, densely covering the entire sea.  They gradually began to float, and countless ice picks pointed in all directions without any pattern.

    The repeated body shattering seemed to activate the angel's true fire, and she began to use magic that caused widespread destruction.  Under the attack of this magic, they will have no place at all.

    "Kanzaki, come here quickly!" Kamikawa Hikari gritted his teeth and shouted towards the sky.

    Kanzaki nodded knowingly and quickly returned to his side.  Because Hikaru Kamikawa's attack just now left a deep impression on her.

    "Stay back a little." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then took her hand.

    Kanzaki was stunned for a moment, but still let him hold him.

    ¡®Touma, you have to hurry up you won¡¯t be able to hold on like this for long.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s current situation cannot support his excessive use of abilities beyond his own. At this moment, he can only delay as much time as possible for Touma and the others.

    And the other side¡­¡­¡­

    "boom"

    Tsuchimikado Motoharu put his knee on Touma's stomach, then pulled him up and punched him to the ground.

    "Damn it" Touma held his stomach and gasped in pain: "There is obviously still a chance, just destroy it, why do you do this! He is my father! I don't want to see him die!"

    Tsuchimikado seemed to look at him indifferently and said: "Although I can understand what you say~ But more people may be sacrificed for him alone~ Meow~ You saw the huge magic circle in the sky, then  But it¡¯s the ultimate magic that once destroyed a civilization~ Or do you think other people in the world don¡¯t matter to you as long as your father doesn¡¯t die?¡±

    Kamijou Touma struggled to get up, but the pain in his body made it impossible for him. After trying several times, he could only lie down on the ground helplessly, gritting his teeth and said: "But no matter what, I can't just turn a blind eye.  I¡¯ll watch you kill him!¡±

    "Although I don't know what's going on" Kamijou Touya, who was momentarily surprised by the situation, stood in front of Touma, looked at Tsuchimikado, and took an attack stance, "But he is my son.  As a father, I cannot just watch and do nothing."

    ¡°Meow~ No matter how you look at me now, I look like a bad guy, it¡¯s really true~¡±

    Tsuchimikado waved his hands with a helpless expression, and Kamijou Touya was a little dazed by his words for a moment.

    When Touma saw Tsuchimikado¡¯s eyes flashing, he quickly said: ¡°Dad, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    "It's a little late~ Meow~" Tsuchimikado walked forward quickly and punched Touya in the stomach.

    Dao Ye was sweating profusely and squatted down, holding his stomach.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to end all this.¡± Tsuchimikado said with a smile.

 Angel Falls Chapter 69. End

    The eyes of the angel in the sky had been completely locked on the two people on the ground. Kanzaki couldn't help but feel her scalp numb when she saw sharp and hard ice picks in all directions. At this moment, she could only choose to believe the person in front of her.

    "bring it on¡­¡­"

    As Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s words rang out, ice picks from all directions shot towards them like bullets.  Countless ice picks have compressed the space to the extreme. Even for a saint who is like a god, a moment of confusion will lead to death immediately.

    "Long-range weapons don't work for me." Kamikawa Hikaru started calculating from the beginning, and had already locked the ice pick in his brain from the starting position.  The moment they moved, half of them began to reverse their direction and shoot straight in the direction of the angel.

    But even so, the remaining half were shot at them.

    Kanzaki was now fully aware of Kamikawa Hikari's intentions. She put her hands around his waist, quickly jumped to the side, and at the same time waved the sword in her hand.  Suddenly, several ice picks near her disappeared without a trace.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru took a breather, he stood still, closed his eyes, and started calculating again.

    The angel in the sky was penetrated by countless ice picks. Although his face was expressionless, he seemed to be really angry.  Her body was recovering at a high speed, her slender fingers pointed at them, and endless ice picks rose from the sea and shot towards them.

    Kanzaki was a little desperate to find that the sky in front of him had completely turned into a blue ocean, and now there was no way to escape.

    "There is no need to despair." Kamikawa Hikaru opened his eyes and said with a smile.  Realizing that her hand was shaking, he held her hand tightly.

    "Like I said, flying props are useless to me!"

    An invisible wall seemed to appear in front of the two of them. The ice pick instantly turned around as soon as it passed through, shooting back in the direction it came from.

    While fighting fiercely on the beach, on the other side

    Tsuchimikado took out a glass bottle filled with pieces of paper from his pocket.

    "Next Dear spectators (Shuixi Arena)." He unscrewed the bottle cap.

    "Please enjoy the mysterious magic show (using paper snow to drive away the filth of the world, and setting a place for the magic). Today's stage is here (unfolding the enchantment)." After that, he spilled the paper from the bottle.  .

    "The first thing is the troublesome preparations (obtaining the four seals that guard the four directions)."

    Then, as the piece of paper fell, the ground in the entire room glowed with blue light.

    Tsuchimikado then took out four bottles with different origami from his pocket, and said: "Now introduce the partners who collaborate with me to perform magic (Origami Seduction Shiki no Rely). Work on it, idiots (Order 4)  beast)." He threw the bottle in his hand around the room, with a bottle placed in every corner, in a four-way pattern.

    "Suzaku (Southern Red Style)." As the words were spoken, the red origami in the southern corner glowed red.

    "Blue Dragon (Eastern Blue Style)." The Origami of the East flashed blue light.

    "Genbu (Northern Black Style)." The origami of the north emits a black light.

    "White Tiger (White Tiger of the West)." Western origami shines with dazzling white light.

    "The pistol is completed, and the bullets are loaded next (the place where the magic is performed is given, and the fierce style is summoned in the place)."

    At this time, Touma also gradually regained consciousness. He looked at the surrounding environment strangely and thought to himself: 'Is this magic?  ¡¯

    "The bullet is a violent and abnormal thing (it makes the ugly shrine maiden hold the nail in the fierce style). The pistol is the barrier, and the bullet is the shikigami (use the barrier to replace the doll, and use the shikigami to replace the nail)."

    Kamijou Touma looked at Tsuchimikado in surprise. In his impression, people with super powers cannot use magic.

    "The trigger is your hand (use my fist instead of the hammer), cough" Tsuchimikado couldn't bear it anymore and vomited a large mouthful of blood.  Then he kept coughing, and blood continued to flow from the gap in his hand covering his mouth.

    "Tsuchimikado stop! Don't you know? People with super powers cannot use magic!" Touma shouted in fear. At this moment, he understood why Tsuchimikado wanted to knock him down.  If he could still move, he would definitely stop him!

    "You know, Touma~ If I don't beat you up badly, you will definitely stop me, right? There are only two ways to stop this magic. One is to kill the caster, and the other is to destroy the magic circle.  . But no matter what you do, there will definitely be victims." At this moment, the floor began to emit dazzling white light.

    "Tsuchimikadostop it!" Touma wanted to get up, but the injuries on his body??He was completely unable to support his body.

    Tsuchimikado is now bathed in the dazzling white light emitted by the magic circle.

    And he looked at Touma for the last time and said with a smile.

    "Haha, Kamijou. I am a big liar~"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, all rooms in the entire hot spring hotel were completely engulfed in white light.  After that, all the white light shot towards the sky, and finally hit the edge of the giant magic circle in the sky.

    After a burst of dazzling light, the huge magic circle began to collapse.  The setting sun's fire clouds began to appear from inside the magic circle, constantly eating away at the remaining magic circle.  Soon, the night began to disappear, and the world turned back to dusk.

    Kanzaki looked at the Angel of Water in the sky. She gradually began to break apart, and finally turned into a red light and shot straight into the sky.

    "That's it, they finally did it." A smile finally bloomed on Kanzaki's face.

    "That's great" Kamikawa Hikaru also laughed and then fell down.

    "!" Kanzaki quickly helped him up. Seeing his unconscious appearance, she was frightened.

    "What's wrong with you?? I'll take you to the hospital right away." Kanzaki hurriedly helped him and prepared to go to the hospital, but he threw him away.

    At this moment, he seemed to be completely awake, and just said lightly: "I'm fine. Judging from the current situation, [Angel Falls] is over, right?"

    "It's great that you're okay. [Angel Falls] is over" But then Kanzaki discovered something was abnormal. The body of the person in front of him was still that of Laura, the Supreme Archbishop of England, and had not changed back.

    "No, your body hasn't changed back yet." Kanzaki looked at him in surprise.

    "Really? It seems that incomplete transformation will lead to this situation." He fell silent, seeming to be thinking about something.

    "No, maybe it will change back to its original state after a while." Kanzaki tried to say some more positive words to comfort him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing his silent look, Kanzaki felt a little uneasy in his heart, as if the person in front of him was not the one he was familiar with.

    Kanzaki was about to speak when he interrupted him.

    "It doesn't matter, I also have something to talk to her about. She should be at St. George's Cathedral, the representative building of Puritanism, right?"

    At this time, Kanzaki finally saw his eyes, which seemed to have no spirit.  When he looked into his eyes, Kanzaki actually felt like drawing a sword.

    She tried to calm down the strange thought in her mind and replied: "Yes, the archbishop usually works there."

    "Thank you."

    Then, he disappeared on the spot.

    And Kanzaki looked at the place where he was with some confusion.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A few seconds later, the highest authority of the British Puritan Church was located in a room in St. George's Cathedral.

    Laura sat in the Archbishop's exclusive seat with a smile on her face, looking at him standing in front of her with a full face. She had her original body, but at this moment she was another person.

    Without any pleasantries, Kamikawa Hikari stared into her eyes and said, "You should know the purpose of my coming, right?"

    "Is it for Index?" Laura smiled sweetly, looked into his eyes unfailingly, and said, "I didn't expect you to come here in such a short time after solving [Angel Falls].  ~¡±

    "Academy City's strongest esper¡ªthe Reversal of the Law."

 Angel Falls Chapter 70. Exchange Conditions

    Kamikawa Hikaru calmly looked at Laura Stuart, who had her original body in front of her and was the Supreme Archbishop of the United Kingdom.

    Laura looked like she was thinking and asked strangely: "Looking at you, you don't seem to be surprised that I know your true identity."

    "Now that you know it, it's easier. To put it straight to the point, I'm here really for Index this time." He said in a tone with no emotion at all, as if Index meant a lot to him.  It's just an item.

    "What do you need Index for? Besides, your ability doesn't require her power, right?" Laura said casually.

    "No, I need her power," he replied.

    "But you are a person with super powers, so you can't use magic~" Laura chuckled, as if the other person was telling a funny joke.

    "You don't have to worry about this." Kamikawa Hikaru said calmly.

    "Huh, why don't you reveal a little bit? What if I don't agree?" Laura pouted angrily.

    "You have no choice."

    As if being struck down, Laura put away her expression and looked at him silently.

    "The storage method of magic power is different from that of superpowers. All magic power is mainly stored by the body as a medium, so after the incomplete angel fell, we exchanged the body. I can use the superpowers and the huge amount stored in your body at the same time.  Magical power. But on the contrary, you say you don¡¯t have any magic power or superpowers. You must have tried it yourself, right?"

    "Humph, yes. But now that you are here, will I let you go?" Laura's voice suddenly turned cold.

    "You haven't figured it out yet"

    "The current situation." Kamikawa Hikaru leaned close to her face and said lightly.

    Laura was shocked to see that she was suddenly extremely close to Hikaru Kamikawa, and his hand seemed to completely ignore the protective spiritual equipment on her body and pressed directly on her neck, but without using any force.  But this wasn't Kamikawa Hikaru using teleportation, but Laura was transferred directly by his ability.

    "Noimpossible! I also have a spiritual outfit that can disable super powers. Why?" Laura didn't dare to move at this time, and he let go of the hand on his neck.

    "I just want to have a good conversation with you, and I have no other intentions."

    "Well~ you scared me to death! It's true." Laura returned to her casual look and said dissatisfied: "Okay, I know I can't control you, tell me what you can give in exchange."

    "First of all, I will return your body to you."

    "It's natural!" Laura protested dissatisfiedly, and at the same time she blushed and complained: "You must have watched it secretly! Or you must have watched it openly!"

    He ignored her dissatisfied protests and continued: "Secondly, I will ensure Index's safety. She will never die."

    Laura didn¡¯t speak, looking forward to his last condition.

    "Last one, I can grant one of your wishes, as long as it's within my ability."

    Laura looked a little surprised, and she didn¡¯t expect that his last transaction condition was to be decided by herself.  But this also indirectly shows how important Index is to him.

    "Can I ask? Why do you need Index? If that's what Aleister means, it's too strange. Since he has that, he doesn't need Index's grimoire at all."

    "This is my personal opinion. So, what do you think?"

    Seeing that Kamikawa Hikaru had no intention to explain his reasons, Laura just sighed secretly. She nodded and said, "In that case, I agree. But I haven't thought about what you want to do with the last condition."

    "It doesn't matter, you can think about it slowly. If necessary, just notify me directly. It seems that the transaction is successful." Kamikawa Hikaru said with some satisfaction.

    Laura closed her eyes and looked like she was thinking. She was thinking about what conditions she should put forward.  But for a while, she didn't know what conditions to put forward.

    ¡®It¡¯s better to change the body back first. What magic should we use?  Go back and read that magic book.  ¡¯ After having made up her mind, Laura immediately showed a smile, opened her eyes, and wanted to say a polite word.

    But as soon as the sentence reached her mouth, she swallowed it immediately. She just stared blankly at the person in front of her.

    I don¡¯t know when, he has returned to his original body, that is a little thin, a little long hair, a black-haired boy who looks very sunny, but there is no emotion in his eyes.  He just looked at himself coldly.

    sheNext, he turned his attention to his own body, the familiar monastic clothes, the curvy figure, and the slender white hands and arms.  However, all this changed in just a few seconds when she closed her eyes and thought!

    "This is magic No, this is a super power! What is your real ability?! There is no way this is just a super power that reverses space!" Laura's voice was even more trembling. She had never seen it before.  Such superpowers.  This is definitely not a magic fluctuation. Her spiritual equipment can sense nearby magic fluctuations at any time!

    "Are you a person with multiple abilities?" This was the only answer that Laura could think of, and she blurted it out naturally.

    "The deal has been established, thank you." He finished speaking with an expression that was so indifferent that he disappeared from the spot.

    "Humph, I was ignored~ It must be! I must think of something super embarrassing for you to do, just wait!" Laura began to sulk alone, and then began to wonder how to tease Steele.  Have some fun.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, outside the hospital.

    "What a pity!"

    Loud screams that could be heard from the lawn below the hospital came from the fourth-floor window.

    In the room, Kamijou Touma shook his head in pain, trying to knock Index off his head.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry! I'm really sorry about the trip. There are deep reasons for this!" Touma kept pleading.

    "Oh! Damn it! Touma, you actually did that to me! I will definitely! I will never forgive you"

    But after saying the last word, Index opened his mouth, jumped off Touma, straightened his clothes, and then smiled naturally.

    "You finally showed mercy? Huh? Kamikawa Hikaru, when did you come?" Only then did Touma notice that his friend was already standing in the ward and in front of his bed.

    "That's right. You are a space user. It's not surprising that you suddenly appeared. Have you restored your original body?" Touma immediately smiled.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    Index looked a little worried. She put away her smile and asked softly with a concerned expression: "You don't seem to be very happy. Is there something sad about you? If so, you can follow me.  Say. I am also an official nun of the British Puritan Church~"

    "Thank you, I'm fine." A very plain voice makes people unconsciously believe whatever the owner of this voice says.  But Index still had an uneasy feeling. She looked at him a little strangely, and her impression of him was completely different from what she felt now.

    "Index, I brought you some cake." Kamikawa Hikaru handed her the plastic bag in his left hand, and Index immediately showed a bright smile, and his eyes began to sparkle.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to take it and was about to open it.

    "I'm really sorry for troubling you. I also heard from Kanzaki about the things at the beach. Thank you so much!" Touma couldn't help but started to express his thanks.

    "fine."

    He answered calmly, but no one saw a very tiny robot crawling on his right hand.  Then, it disappeared from his hand.

 Angel Falls Chapter 71. Encounter again

    "Oh~ Touma Miao~ Are you there too? Hikaru Miao~" At this time, a familiar voice came from the door.

    A man with blond hair, fashionable sunglasses and blue casual clothes said hello to the people inside.

    "Ah, Tsuchimikado! Haven't you already" Touma was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped.

    "Well, meow~ I am actually a LV0 ** enhancement type (** regeneration). Although it is an ability that is too small to be measured, it can actually slowly repair blood vessels, meow~ so I can still use magic a few times.  ~¡±

    Tsuchimikado laughed and patted Touma on the shoulder.

    "Haha, actually I am a big liar. Even if I say that I am a double agent who sneaked into Academy City, it is still a lie~ Meow~! In fact, I am a multiple agent~"

    As Tsuchimikado spoke, he began to pose in various poses, looking proud of himself.

    Of course, he lowered his head with a speechless and defeated look and sighed heavily.

    "Don't be depressed~ Meow, to show my sincerity, I invited them over~"

    At this time, a couple walked in at the door.  It was Kamijou Touya and his wife, Kamijou Shina, whom Kamikawa Hikaru had known before, but this time they were not using the body of [Index], but the original appearance of a young housewife.

    "Touma, are you feeling better? We are all worried about you." Touya said as he entered the door. Then he saw Kamikawa Hikaru standing next to them and asked, "Is this your friend? Can you please introduce him?"

    "Ah, this is my good friend and classmate, Hikaru Kamikawa."

    "Hello." Kamikawa Hikaru responded mechanically.

    "Ah La, hello, Touma must have taken good care of you a lot, right?" Shina said, touching her cheek.

    "It's okay. Since your parents are here, I will go back first."

    Kamikawa Hikari disappeared from where he was.

    "This is a super power in space. It's really extraordinary when I see it for the first time." Dao Ye couldn't help but clicked his tongue.

    ¡®Actually, this is not the first time you have seen him.  ¡¯ Touma said secretly in his heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, in the park, Kamikawa Hikari collapsed on the park bench.

    "Hey, I'm so tired. Sure enough, the last time I used strength beyond my own, I had that kind of side effect." Kamikawa Hikari lay on the wooden bench, took out the jar of pills from his pocket, and kept playing with it in his hand.

    "Psychotropic drugs." I don't know when I started to have this in my body.

    Although I know that using power that does not belong to me will have strong side effects, I have to do that in order to protect the important people.

    "My head hurtsIs it because the amount of calculation exceeds the capacity of the brain, so the mental energy is excessively consumed? I haven't slept here for a long time, I really miss it This hard chair has made me feel uncomfortable sleeping several times  "

    Although he kept complaining, Kamikawa's eyelids drooped, and he gradually fell into sleep and fell asleep on the bench.

    In his dream, he had a particularly comfortable dream. He always felt that there was a very fragrant smell accompanying him, and it seemed that he was touching a very soft place.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Kamikawa Hikaru slowly woke up from his sleep. At this time, he only felt someone gently touching his head with his hand.

    "Huh?" He was surprised to find that his head was resting on a pair of white thighs, and the fragrance that the owner of the body always exuded was what he had always felt in his dream.

    "Oita looked a little shy and a little regretful at Mr. Kamikawa who was lying on his lap. He didn't expect to wake up so early. Oita 10077 said in a low voice." A very familiar voice that Kamikawa Hikaru missed very much came from his ears.  came from the edge.

    "This, is this the legendary knee pillow? And, Miss Misaka?" Kamikawa Hikari wanted to sit up, but she pressed his head slightly hard, so he could only continue to rest on her thigh helplessly.

    "You look very tired and need to rest. Misaka10077 carefully analyzed it and put forward its own suggestions."

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and stared at her.

    "" Sister Yuban was also looking at him, and then pinched his cheek gently.

    "!"

    At this time, to the people nearby, the two people sitting on the bench were just ordinary flirting between student lovers.  But what slightly ruined the scenery was that the girl who provided the knee pillow was wearing what looked like very advanced military night vision goggles on her head.

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s face turned slightly red and he could only stay there for a while.

    By now the sky has darkened, little stars gradually appeared in the sky.

    Kamikawa Hikari sat upright and asked the Misaka sister in front of her who looked exactly like Misaka Mikoto: "By the way, where are the other Misaka sisters?"

    "Because the Misaka sisters are individuals who lack the necessary gene pairs, they need to be adjusted to increase their lifespan. Now the Misaka sisters have been scattered all over the world. And Goban 10077 is very lucky to continue to stay with us.  The place where Mr. Kamikawa lives. Oban 10077 said proudly, while sighing once again in his heart about his luck."

    Next, Misaka sister stared at Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s face and said nothing.

    ¡°Stare~~~~¡±

    In this way, time continued to pass, and Kamikawa Hikari couldn't bear it any longer, so he quickly asked: "What's wrong? Is there anything you need my help with?"

    "Oban 10077 is a little jealous, thinking that he didn't win the last time guessing game and ended up not being able to go to the hospital. So I hope Mr. Kamikawa can recall what he did at that time as soon as possible, Oban 10077 is thinking with a little anticipation."

    ¡®That¡¯s it¡­¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari put his hand on his forehead helplessly.

    "I understand, just kiss it, right?" For Kamikawa Hikaru, he has already broken the jar thousands of times, so one more time doesn't matter.

    So he turned his body sideways, his face gradually came closer to Sister Misaka, moved her short hair that was hanging in front of her eyes to the side, and then kissed her lips with her expectant eyes.

    ¡®By the way, when did I become like this when I met a girl?  ¡¯ As Kamikawa Hikari kissed him, he kept questioning himself in his heart.

    At this moment, many places in this park are occupied by couples dating, so their behavior does not receive special attention.  But at this moment

    "Ahhh! What did you, a beast, do to my sister?! I will never allow it, Kuroko!"

    Suddenly, a woman's hysterical scream came to his ears, and then he felt an unusual fluctuation in the air, and an object was approaching at a super high speed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru subconsciously tilted his head, and the object hit him without stopping.

    "Um" Kamikawa Hikaru was so knocked out that the other person just stuck to him, and his lips accidentally touched each other.

    "You" Heizi pushed him away, looked at him with tears in his eyes, and said, "Isn't it enough for me to have you, have you finally extended your poisonous hand to my sister?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru licked her lips, which made her even more angry. Before she could answer, Kuroko shouted again: "You scumbag, this is already the third time!"

    "Uh, you bumped into me this time, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a strong force coming from beside him, and his face was held in front of Misaka's sister's hand.  But this time, Misaka sister took the initiative to get closer and kissed him on the lips again.

    Then she looked a little proudly at the girl with twin tails who looked at them in surprise, and said: "Mr. Kamikawa belongs to Gohan tonight! Gohan 10077 said in a firm tone!"

    "Ah! Sister, did you give her some medicine?" Heizi started to go crazy, and then suddenly seemed to collapse, and began to laugh softly.

    "Uh" Kamikawa Hikari broke into cold sweat as he listened to her smile.  He had already sensed that tonight would definitely be an unusual night.

 Angel Falls Chapter 72. Pressure

    Kamikawa Hikari had a sense of instant vision, as if he had encountered this kind of situation before.

    He was speeding ahead by constantly using his space ability, while the girl with double ponytails behind was also trying to catch up at high speed.

    ¡®Why is that scum getting faster and faster?  It was easy to catch up with him two months ago.  ¡¯ Heizi gradually became a little tired after constant high-speed calculations, and his speed began to slow down.  Finally, he disappeared from sight.

    "Hmph, don't think you're going to run away like this." Shirai Kuroko gritted his teeth and ran towards a certain direction in his memory.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Really, I've been so unlucky latelyI'm back." After Kamikawa Hikari asked Kuroko to ask, he immediately returned home.

    But when he opened the door, he was stunned.

    I saw Himegami Akisa and Shirai Kuroko sitting there chatting, with tea and snacks on the table. It was obvious that they had been here for a long time.

    And Kuroko, who saw Kamikawa Hikari coming in, immediately cast a victorious look at him, looking at his shocked expression with a smile on his face.  In Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes, Kuroko's smile became a little scary.

    "You're back, then I'll prepare tea." Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru coming back, Himegami Akisa walked to the kitchen and started preparing.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t understand what Kuroko was coming over for, so he had to sit down next to her and look at her strangely.

    "I didn't expect you to live with such a cute girl." Heizi took a sip of tea and said casually.

    "She's just a tenant, but it's not wrong to say they're living together. You're not here just for this, are you?"

    Kuroko looked over at the kitchen, where Himegami was still making cakes, then lowered his voice and asked: "The onee-sama I met todayno, it shouldn't be her, right? Who is she?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru glanced at Kuroko in surprise, but she didn't expect that she could actually differentiate between Mikoto and Misaka sister.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t think about whether he should tell her the truth or not, he just looked at her hesitantly.

    "Really, you too, and my sister, too, are hiding things from me. Am I that unreliable?" Heizi sighed helplessly, drank tea, and stopped talking about that matter.

    "I'm sorry" Kamikawa Hikari apologized.

    "It's the kind of thing that would be particularly troublesome if you were involved, right? I know it from the fact that onee-sama destroyed so many laboratories before. Although I know you are doing it for my own good, sometimes." Kuroko suddenly came closer, and then  To Kamikawa Hikari's surprise, she kissed his lips gently.

    After a long time, Heizi let go of his lips and left his cheek.

    "Anyway, you like this very much In short, you must not take action against my sister! If I find out, just wait to be collected!" Heizi threatened fiercely, then drank the last sip of tea and left here  .

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared blankly at her leaving figure, still unable to realize what the current situation was.  Kuroko actually took the initiative to kiss her, which was something Kamikawa Hikaru could never imagine.

    "The refreshments are ready." At this time, a wave of resentment that seemed to have substance came from the side. Kamikawa Hikari turned his head stiffly and saw Himegami Akisa standing silently at the door of the kitchen.

    She just stared into Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes and didn't speak. But she gave Kamikawa Hikaru a very dangerous feeling, as if she was angry.

    "Oh, thank you so much." Kamikawa Hikaru stood up quickly, then respectfully took the desserts and tea on the plate with both hands, then bowed respectfully, then sat down and started eating slowly.

    Himegami Qiusha also sat down next to him, chatted with him for a while, and then asked as if casually: "Was she your girlfriend just now?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who had been prepared for this, immediately replied: "No, no, it's justwell, I have helped her before, and I also asked her to choose this house with me."

    "Really? So I kissed you to thank you?" Himegami said lightly, but Kamikawa Hikari felt the smell of gunpowder in it.

    ¡®No, I have to explain it properly.  ¡¯

    "Well, maybe, she is a very grateful person, hahahahaha" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't think of any good reason at all, so he made up a far-fetched reason and laughed.

    ¡°Stare~~~¡±

    Kamikawa couldn't laugh anymore, so he had to lower his head and finish the dessert hastily.

    "I'm full." When Kamikawa Hikaru was about to put the dishes in the kitchen to wash, Himegami stopped him with his hands and said, "I'll do it." He didn't give him any food at all.Not wanting to resist, he took the plate from his hand.

    "Why do I suddenly feel very disappointed in myself?" Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and returned to his room.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Touma had been discharged from the hospital. After Kamikawa Hikaru went to visit him, when he walked out of Touma's house, he suddenly found that he had nothing to do.  I finished my summer homework early, and I don't have any temporary jobs at the moment. As for the game center, I've been to it recently.

    "By the way, it seems that the game center broke the record before and gave away a free movie coupon, which can be used to watch any movie." When Kamikawa Hikaru checked his wallet, he found the free coupon that had been lying there for a long time.

    "Let's go to the cinema and watch it." Kamikawa Hikaru came to the cinema and was extremely embarrassed to find that all the movies there were romance and literary films.  But in the far corner of the movie playlist is a movie called "Mr. Mike's Overseas Underworld Career."

    "What's the name of that one that looks like a B-level movie? Forget it, let's just watch that one. I really have nothing to do, so don't waste this ticket."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself, and then asked for a ticket. When he came to check the ticket outside the movie room, he was surprised to find that there was no seat number on it.

    It wasn¡¯t until after entering that Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that the entire movie room was empty. Except for a girl eating popcorn and himself sitting in the middle, there was no one else at all.

    "No wonder there are no seat numbers" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed.

    "Because this movie room only shows B-level movies, it's super empty~" The girl heard Kamikawa Hikaru's sigh and said to this side.

    "That's it." Seeing the girl staring at him, Kamikawa Hikaru walked over and sat next to her.

    "Would you like to eat this?" The girl seemed very happy that someone was watching this unpopular movie like her. When she saw Hikari Kamikawa sitting next to her, she handed over the popcorn in her hand.

    "Oh, thank you."

    At this time, the movie started.

    As expected, Hikaru Kamikawa's filming techniques were unskilled, the soundtrack was so-so, and there were even many traces of plagiarism. The actors in the movie were unknown to each other, and the director had no image at all. The plot was extremely boring, and the fighting scenes  It¡¯s also very artificial.

    "How is this movie?" the girl next to me suddenly asked.

    "Let me think about it." At this time, Kamikawa Hikari began to observe her carefully.  This girl looks to be about 14 years old, with short orange hair and a face that looks a little childish but also a little mature.  As for her body, she was wearing a beautiful white dress. Her big eyes kept looking at her, obviously looking forward to her answer.

    "That's it. I think the fighting part is a bit bad, and it lacks a good director. Also, the plot arrangement is a bit cliche. It's a story of becoming the boss and then being betrayed by the younger brother, and finally getting revenge. Many movies follow this routine.  Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and gave a more pertinent answer.

    "Ah, you think so too? Our thoughts are really similar!" The other party covered her mouth with her hands, looking surprised. Then her eyes suddenly lit up, and she immediately held Hikaru Kamikawa's hands and asked  Said: "Next time, there will be a B-level movie on August 29th, Aunt Man vs. Masked Monster. Will you come to watch it? It will definitely be super good! Huh???"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was immediately struck down by her incomparable enthusiasm. The other party kept shaking and shaking her hand, and Kamikawa Hikaru nodded her head accordingly.

    She laughed happily, then withdrew her hand and said, "I'm sorry, I suddenly found that my confidant was a little excited. After calling the doctor, Flanda and the others were not willing to come together to see him, but I didn't expect to find out.  I¡¯m so happy that you have the same hobby as me! My name is Kinuhata¡¯s Favorite! What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari wiped the sweat for himself silently in his heart. He didn't expect to meet a girl who is super enthusiastic about B-level movies today.  He replied: "My name is Hikaru Kamikawa."

    "Kamikawa Hikaru? I remember~ I remember coming to see you on the 29th. The show is at three o'clock in the afternoon!" After saying that, she shook her hand and trotted away from here.

    "I should have told you I didn't like it" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her back a little depressed. He didn't really like watching B-level movies, but since he agreed to the other party, he had no choice but to come over and watch it on the 29th.

    ¡®Some women are having a hard time with me lately.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru sighed heavily.

 Angel Falls Chapter 73.Dimension

    Since June, Mitsuru Kamikawa has had about ten battles, large and small.  From the very beginning, he faced off against Kuroko twice, against Misaka Mikoto, against Sato Konri, twice against Kanzaki and Stiyl, twice against Oreos, against Accelerator, and against the Water Angel at the beach, all in total.  There have been more than ten battles.  In the past few days, he finally had a good rest.

    During the day, she just hangs out and occasionally does part-time jobs. Himegami always prepares three generous meals a day. Coupled with her level of cooking skills, Kamikawa Hikaru can now say that she is very happy.

    "By the way, I haven't contacted Touma in the past few days, well, forget it~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, maybe it was thanks to this that he had nothing to do recently.  And this afternoon, he finished watching the movie "Ouman vs. Masked Monster" that he had agreed with Kinuhata's favorite. Although the movie was not interesting, it was still a way to kill time.  What just made him a little uncomfortable was that Kinuhata's favorite seemed to be because she hadn't found anyone with the same interests as her for a long time. When the movie was shown, she kept chirping next to her and commenting on the plot of the movie.  Under her influence, Kamikawa Hikari patiently watched the entire movie.

    "B-level movies still don't suit my taste~" Kamikawa Hikari whispered to himself, and then said goodbye to Kinuhata, who still seemed to be missing her.

    It was already four-thirty in the afternoon after the movie, and just when he was thinking whether he should visit Touma for fun or go see Kuroko, Uiharu and the others about their work, his cell phone rang.

    As soon as Mitsuru Kamikawa answered the phone, the other party immediately responded: "Hello, is this Mitsuru Kamikawa?"

    "Yes, who are you?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely, and a very unfamiliar voice came across from him.

    "That's it~ I'm the person responsible for contacting Dimension. Hey, I'm really ashamed to say it. Why do I always do this kind of thing?? Putting aside these things for the time being, are you free now? If possible, please  Come to this place~" The other party then sent a text message with an address displayed on it.

    "Shendu Bar? Okay, I'll go." Kamikawa Hikaru thought about it for a moment and then agreed.

    "Thank you so much~ If you don't agree, I will really lose face~" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't have the patience to listen to the continuous thank you voices coming from the other side, so he hung up the phone directly.

    ¡®Dimension, as expected forget it, let¡¯s go.  ¡¯ Although I was extremely reluctant to come into contact with the darkness hidden behind the light of Academy City¡¯s Anbu, I had to accept the appointment because I had taken this as a condition to stop the Absolute Ability Plan.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡®Take a step and take a look.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at this luxuriously decorated hotel, took a deep breath, and walked in.

    As soon as you entered the door, a beautiful waitress immediately bowed and asked: "Sir, do you have a reservation?"

    "Box number 623."

    The other party was a little shocked. That private room can be said to be the most luxurious one in this hotel. If you eat it once, it can be said that ordinary people have very little salary left for a year.

    "Okay, please let me take you up." The waiter's attitude became more respectful. After leading him to 623, she bowed again with a smile and left.

    ¡®It seems very expensive here.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari looked at the expensive furnishings in the corridor with some trepidation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suppressed the shock in his heart and knocked on the door.

    The door was opened quickly. The person who opened the door was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old wearing a baseball cap who was still childish. When he saw Kamikawa Hikaru, he immediately smiled happily and said: "You're here? That's great~  I've been worried that you can't come. Come on, please come in, please come in~"

    This is obviously an extremely luxurious private room. As soon as you enter the door, you will see a huge mural of the goddess on the wall. The table is made of marble, the chairs are made of peach wood, and the carpet cannot be named clearly, but the pattern looks like that.  Top quality hand stitched Middle Eastern rugs.

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly cursed the rich man in his heart, and then looked at the marble table that was already filled with a banquet.

    A very lazy-looking young man of about nineteen years old wearing a white shirt was sitting on the sofa watching TV boredly.  Seeing the arrival of Kamikawa Hikari, he just waved and continued to lie there slovenly.

    Opposite the dining table was a devilishly beautiful woman with long black hair. She was probably about seventeen years old.  Although he looked innocent and cute, the sharp aura that kept flashing in his eyes made Kamikawa Hikari secretly wary.

    The corners of her mouth curved slightly, and she said with a smile: "Are you Kamikawa Hikaru? Welcome to DiMension, I am [Sakuma Yohime], my ability is gravity control, and I am also the leader of this ANBU.  "

    "Ah~ is it my turn next?" the boy wearing a baseball cap asked in surprise.

    But the young man lying on the sofa ruthlessly snatched away the opportunity of the boy in the baseball cap. A lazy voice came from the sofa: "Although it is troublesome to say~ My name is [Kitahara-an],  The ability is 'Light Distortion', remember~"

    "Hmm! Sure enough, I am the last again~ My name is [Yamada Shunsuke], and I am the owner of LV4's great ability 'Psychic Assimilation'. Please remember!" After saying that, he bowed very seriously and said, "Please do the same in the future.  You need to give me more advice!¡±

    "Ah, please give me your advice." Infected by the other party's serious atmosphere, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately bowed in reply.

    Next, Kamikawa Hikari sat down at the dining table a little unnaturally. Yamada Shunsuke seemed to be salivating over the food on the table and wanted to sit down, but was immediately glared at by Sakuma Yohime, who was so frightened that he quickly stood there obediently.  beside.

    "These are all prepared for you~ You're welcome." Ye Ji said with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the dishes on the table and secretly swallowed his saliva. These are all absolute delicacies from the mountains and seas. They are worth a lot at first glance. Some are even specialty seafood specially shipped from the ocean, and some are even national-level.  protected animals.  Anyone can imagine that this table of dishes combined with this private room is absolutely super luxurious.  But he still didn't understand what the woman in front of him wanted to do.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikari's hesitant look, she asked in a mocking tone: "What's wrong? Are these dishes not to your liking? Or are they?"

    Then she left her seat, sat next to Kamikawa Hikaru, blew lightly next to his ear, and asked: "Or do you want me to feed you~?"

    "Uh." Kamikawa Hikari shivered for a while, feeling his ears were numb. Who knew he would be raped just after he came over? He said quickly: "No, no need. It's very satisfying. Not bad, I'm going to start it!"

    Ye Ji saw his reaction and seemed quite satisfied.  I just watched him eating quietly from the side, without any intention of moving his chopsticks.

    And Kamikawa Mitsu has never tasted such delicious food. Even though the dishes made by Ruizi, Himegami and others are very delicious, they are still far behind the international chefs in this hotel.  He just felt like his tongue was biting because of how delicious it was.

    After eating and drinking, Kamikawa Hikaru took a long breath, clasped his hands together, closed his eyes and said, "Thank you for the treat, I'm full."

    Then he suddenly screamed something bad in his heart, as he was moved by her rhythm as soon as he saw the food!  Now I was absolutely embarrassed to refuse her request.

    "Are you satisfied with your meal?" she asked from the side.

    "Yes, it's delicious." Kamikawa Hikaru put down his chopsticks and said, "Now you can tell me, what does this ANBU do?"

    Yeji put away her smile at this time, as if to give Kamikawa Hikari time to think, and said word by word: "Don't worry, this ANBU is different from other ANBU. What we do is entirely for the consideration of Academy City.  It is an absolutely just approach.¡±

    "Absolute justice?" Kamikawa Hikaru sneered.

    But Ye Ji seemed to have anticipated his reaction and was not angry at all. She continued: "Of course, this absolute justice is for Academy City. Moreover, we are not the kind of weak justice. In order to achieve the required results, no matter what  What means" She paused, leaving Kamikawa Hikari time to think, and then continued: "Even those extremely dark means, we will do it! Do you have this awareness?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her without saying a word and didn't speak. At this moment, his mood was extremely complicated and he didn't know how to respond.

    "Let me think about it" This is the only thing he can say at the moment.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stood up and left, but the three people in the room did not stop him.

    When he left, Yamada Shunsuke complained a little dissatisfied: "Boss, as long as I use my ability, he will definitely agree willingly~"

    Ye Ji shook her head. At this moment, she completely tore off her previous disguise. She looked at the direction Kamikawa Hikaru was leaving with a sinister smile on her lips: "It doesn't matter, it's interesting if you say it like this. It would be too boring to agree so easily.  . However, now that he has chosen this path, there is absolutely no turning back. Is it possible to find sunshine in the dark night?"

    But Beitaharaan just glanced at the retreating figure of Kamikawa Hikaru, and then closed his eyes.

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 74. Unexpected Date (Part 1)

    August 31st, today is the last day of summer vacation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru woke up in the morning and checked his summer homework and found that it was all completed.

    After he finished eating Himegami¡¯s breakfast, he had nothing to do, so he planned to go to Touma¡¯s place to visit.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Touma~ How's your homework? Hey, it seems there's no need to ask Haha."

    After Index opened the door, Kamikawa Hikaru saw Kamijou Touma writing furiously in the living room.

    "Ahhhh!! It's impossible to finish the homework, what should I do!" Touma grabbed his hair with his left hand and shouted, but his right hand showed no sign of stopping and was still scribbling at an alarming speed.

    "What a classic plot. Is this the youth that comics have always talked about?" Kamikawa Hikaru said cheerfully.

    "Ah! You're here?! Great, you should be done, right?!" Touma saw his friend arriving, as if seeing a savior, he immediately stood up and asked expectantly.

    "It's done. Touma, haven't you finished it? I saw you kept doing it before."

    "Wellthere have been too many things recently, and I have forgotten to do a lot of homework. Besides, it is really difficult! You must save me!" Touma said with a sad face.

    "Okay, okay, I understand, then come to my house, I put all my homework there." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed.

    "You are such a good person! Thank you so much!" Touma said with tears streaming down his face as he held Hikaru Kamikawa's hand and shook it constantly.

    "Would you like to go to Xiaoguang's house? That's great, I've never been there once." Index was also very excited. It was too boring for her to stay at home all the time.

    Next, the three of them walked to the dormitory where Kamikawa Mitsuru lived, and through there, they needed to pass the famous Tokiwadai Middle School.

    ¡®Speaking of which, I met Touma today, but nothing should happen, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought a little worriedly. At this time, he looked at the sky. At this time, the sky was clear and there were only thin cirrus clouds in the sky.  Although the weather like this should be very comfortable, the meeting with the ANBU yesterday really made him unhappy.

    "Xiaoguang, are you okay? You look distracted?" Seeing that Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be in a daze, Index asked a little worriedly.

    "Ah, it's nothing. Thank you for your concern." Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned for a moment, then smiled at her.

    "Well, if you have difficulties, don't hide them in your heart. You didn't seem to be very happy before. After all, I am also a nun. It is my job to listen to people's difficulties and give them advice~" Index said with a bit of air.  He straightened his pitiful chest and said.

    Touma beside him shook his head helplessly. In his opinion, if everyone in the world could become a nun, Index would definitely be among the bottom ten percent.  But this time he was smart and didn't say it directly. He was probably bitten.

    ¡°I said it¡¯s okay, so there¡¯s no need to worry~¡± Kamikawa Hikari touched her hair happily and accepted her kindness.

    Index also slightly enjoyed it and narrowed her eyes, obediently being touched by him.

    ¡®Speaking of which, Index is very well-behaved in front of Kamikawa Hikaru. Sure enough, my way of handling things is not as smooth as his?  I have to study hard and observe carefully~" Touma looked at Hikaru Kamikawa with a little envy, then his eyes widened, and he began to observe his every move very carefully.

    In the next few minutes, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a thorn in his back. He turned his head to the direction of his sight behind him helplessly, and asked: "Touma, do you have any objections to me?"

    "Ah, no, no, I just saw that the clothes you wore today are good and tasteful~hahahaha~" Touma laughed awkwardly, and his concealing attitude could not be more obvious.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said to himself that luckily fools are not contagious.

    When they reached the traffic light and were about to cross the road, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly heard a shout in his ear: "You guy, why are you here now?! I've been waiting for you for a long time!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned, but before he could react, someone was holding him in his arms.  Suddenly, a very soft feeling came from his chest.

    "Really, why are you here now? Forget it, let's go shopping quickly~haha" Then, she raised her head and showed an extremely bright smile.

    "Ehhhhh? Mikoto?? Are you finally ready to have a final showdown with me?! Don't think that I'm afraid of you because I'm only LV4 now~ Very good, your challenge to meI'll accept it, but if you lose, you'll have to play the punishment game!  "Kamikawa Hikaru thought that his ears were not very clear, so he directly judged it based on Mikoto's usual performance and the past with him. Oita Mikoto had never had a good fight with him in the past, so this time she finally made up her mind to fight.  You die and I live. And for the sake of future safety, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to end it now.

    "What are you thinking about alone?" Mikoto said angrily, but then she seemed to realize something and quickly put on a smile and said: "What are you talking about~ Didn't we make an appointment to meet here today?  ?Okay, stop being awkward, I¡¯ll treat you, okay?¡±

    "What?!" Kamikawa Hikaru said in shock, and then without saying anything, he was pulled across the road by Mikoto obediently.  At this time, everyone in the Tokiwadai dormitory heard Mikoto's shout. They all opened the window and saw Mikoto holding Hikaru Kamikawa's arm and walking across the street [very lovingly].

    Touma was also stunned at this time, but suddenly he seemed to hear a lot of heartbreaking sounds, and he looked behind him strangely

    "Ah, I didn't expect that my sister has already found a boyfriend. So, are we all going to be abandoned?" A girl cried and buried herself in the arms of her roommate, while her roommate was touching her  Her back was constantly comforting her.

    And many girls cast a jealous light on Kamikawa Hikari, but some of them began to continuously bless the two people who seemed to be in love.

    "Ahh! Sister! Damn it, have you finally decided to take action? Is ** your ultimate goal?! Sister, don't be deceived by him~!" Heizi shouted anxiously, but then she seemed to be because of  Thinking of something and having an epiphany, he fell silent and looked like he was thinking: "The harem If it's the harem, then my sister, and the one I don't know, but she also looks like my sister"  Hey hey hey hey" Heizi began to drool, as if he had thought of some very evil plan.

    "Very good, you are so blatant in front of the dormitory. Sure enough, you don't take me seriously anymore." The spinster dormitory adjusted her glasses with her left hand and gave an extremely sharp look.

    Mikoto suddenly felt a thorn in her back, and she shivered slightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little strange and asked Mikoto, "Do you and I have an appointment today? That's weird, I don't remember."

    "Ah, that'sthat's a thank you. I thanked you very much before. Because I didn't formally thank you! So I must thank you properly this time!"

    "Oh, please! Mikoto, you are so reliable~" After hearing the treat, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a string break in his mind. He had been thinking about that since he last ate the Tokiwadai premium student meal.  Reluctant to give up.

    Mikoto, on the other hand, looked at him with a wry smile, wondering in her heart: ¡®Can my charm not even compare to a meal?  Forget it, it would be nice to get rid of that annoying guy, so he should give up, right?  ¡¯

    Mikoto secretly looked back and saw Mitsuaki Mitsuaki on the other side of the road still looking at her. She quickly turned back and held the arm of the person next to her tightly in her arms.

    ¡®However, this seems to be good.  ¡¯ Mikoto felt that at this moment, for some reason, she felt very happy in her heart.

    "Right, wait a minute." Kamikawa Hikari said to Mikoto.

    "Oh, okay." Miqin nodded and let go of her hand, suddenly feeling a little disappointed.

    Hikaru Kamikawa disappeared from the spot and then appeared in front of Touma and Index. He took out the key from his pocket and said, "My homework is on the coffee table in the living room. You can just go in. This is my home."  the address of."

    "Hey, I didn't expect you to be able to do this I understand, so I won't bother you anymore." Touma said a little depressed, and then took the key and note.

    "Well, what a pity~" Index said with a little regret.

    "Haha, Ji Shen is there too, she will entertain you."

    "Really? That's great!" The little nun immediately smiled, while Touma took a few steps back feeling a little scared, and he was extremely shocked.

    ¡®Is this guy a legendary multi-ability user?  For example, the superpower of falling in love?  ?  ¡¯

    After explaining everything, Hikari Kamikawa noticed the sight coming from beside him and looked at it strangely.

    He is a very handsome and sunny young man who looks to be only about seventeen years old.  Seeing his eyes staring at her, Kamikawa Hikaru just paused inexplicably, then disappeared from the place and returned to Mikoto.

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 75. Unexpected Date (Part 2)

    "No, don't get it wrong! It's just because you helped me before, so I want to repay you, and don't think of other things for me!" Mikoto didn't wait until she was far away and made sure Mitsuaki Mitsuaki didn't come over.  Then he let go of his arms and shouted with a red face.  The pedestrians next to her immediately turned their attention here. Mikoto shyly pursed her lips and lowered her head without speaking.

    "Yeah, yeah, I know, I'm leaving it to you today ~ Railgun-sama~" How could Kamikawa Hikaru not notice such an obvious emotion? He just said with a half-smile.

    "Yes, that's it! I'm the ace of LV5 Tokiwadai Middle School. Just be grateful and go on a date with me for a day!" Mikoto seemed to be too shy, and she didn't hear the teasing tone in Kamikawa Hikari's tone at all.  .

    "Then where do you want to go?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. It was still a while before lunch time

    "Shouldn't this be a boy's job? You should think of a way."

    "If you suddenly said that, well, actually I have no dating experience. Although last time Uiharu and Ruizi went shopping" Kamikawa Hikaru said in retrospect, but did not notice that Mikoto's face changed when she heard this.

    "What? Uiharu and Ruizi, are they two at once?!" Mikoto raised her voice and asked a little angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s just because I helped solve [Fantasy Controller] and their gratitude, isn¡¯t it the same as you are now?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru quickly explained.

    And this sentence seemed to have a great effect. Mikoto muttered a few times in annoyance and stopped talking.  And then, she just stared at Kamikawa Hikaru, urging him to make a decision quickly.

    'Although it's fun to go on a date with a girl, I really have to go to the shopping street for the [Tokiwadai Senior Student Package]' Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and then said: "Then let's go shopping.  Bar."

    "Ah, okay!" Mikoto immediately agreed with joy. She remembered that this time it seemed that because it was the last day, she could choose a doll by herself after shopping at the department store for 30,000 yen.  She has been attracted to the melon doll inside for a long time.

    Next, the two people were walking on the road, Kamikawa Hikari was humming a song a little bored, while Mikoto just walked beside him with a blushing face.  It seems that because Mikoto is so famous, people often look at them with surprise and envy.  In their eyes, they never expected that someone could become the boyfriend of the famous "railgun" (at least it seemed so).

    Mikoto looked around a little awkwardly, seeing a lot of eyes on her since just now.

    ¡®Well, being seen by familiar people like this forget it, I have been seen by so many people in front of the dormitory, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.  ¡¯ Mikoto started to give up on herself, but she didn¡¯t have the slightest regret in her heart.  She secretly glanced at the person next to her. This was the person who had to help her regardless of his own life. She was really grateful to him.  Without his rescue, he must have fallen deeply or lost his life due to the confrontation with Accelerator.

    Until now, Mikoto has always been grateful to God for having people like Hikaru Kamikawa step forward to help her when she was most helpless.

    Kamikawa Hikari felt the gaze from the side and turned to look at Mikoto in a strange way.  Seeing her looking at him dreamily, he asked strangely: "What's wrong, Mikoto? Is something wrong?"

    ¡®You don¡¯t regret inviting me to dinner, do you?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s face immediately showed a worried look, but Mikoto¡¯s eyes immediately changed to another meaning, although the outward appearance was the same.

    ¡®He is worried about me?  That proves that I also have a good place in his heart, right?  ¡¯ Mikoto¡¯s mood immediately became very good, and she said happily: ¡°It¡¯s okay~¡±

    "That's good." Kamikawa Hikaru said reassuringly.

    "Hmph~ I'm in a good mood today, I can stay with you until the evening~" Mikoto said with a smile.

    ¡®For dinner, let¡¯s go back to eat.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought secretly, then shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to go back early in the evening. You also have access control time there. I heard Heizi complain before that your gate supervisor is very strict, right?¡±

    "Uh, I forgot about her, that's too bad" Mikoto recalled the hellish punishment she suffered when she was caught being late in the past. She couldn't help but shiver. She nodded quickly, but said a little disappointedly: "Then there's nothing we can do."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As soon as Meiqin arrived at the department store, she went straight to the pajamas section on the third floor and started picking out her favorite clothes.  Kamikawa Hikari stood beside him a little bored, looking left and right.

    "How do you like this dress?" Mikoto picked out a dress with a melonPatterned pajamas.

    ¡®Would he be childish?  ¡¯ Mikoto was a little nervous waiting for his reaction. It was because she was shopping here with Uiharu and the others before, but she said she was a bit childish, so she didn¡¯t buy it.

    "It's very cute. It matches you very well." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at it and commented.

    "Really? Well, I've decided on this one." Mikoto happily took the clothes and went to the counter to pay.

    At this time, a young woman walked by holding her child.  The child saw the Guata pajamas in Mikoto's hand and shouted, "I also have that pajama. It's very popular among my friends~ It sounds very childish~ Do you mean popular?"

    The woman quickly pulled her child away in embarrassment, while Mikoto was petrified on the spot.  She turned her already stiff head and looked towards Shangchuan Guang.  Seeing that he didn't seem to hear anything, he breathed a sigh of relief while playing with his mobile phone.

    ¡®Then again, why should I care so much about his feelings?  !  This time I just went on a date to avoid Mitsuaki Mitsuaki's harassment and to repay my help last time.  ¡¯ Mikoto kept reminding herself in her heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Next, Mikoto happily left the department store with Kamikawa Hikari, holding the clothes she bought and the Guata doll.

    They then arrived on the street. Meiqin looked at the time displayed on her phone and said, "It's almost time for lunch. What do you want to eat? I'll treat you this time."

    ¡®I¡¯ve been waiting for your words!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru cheered in his heart, and then tried his best to look calm and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the same restaurant as last time.¡±

    "Hey, you really like that set meal~" Mikoto sighed. In fact, there was no need to ask, it was just a formality.  I had already predicted that he would definitely choose that one.

    "I really envy you, you can eat such delicious food every day." Kamikawa Hikaru silently calculated in his heart, and then he became petrified. He discovered an astonishing fact.

    ? If it is a premium package per day, it is 30,000 yen.  Then the average is 900,000 a month, so a year

    ¡°I must make a lot of money in the future¡± Kamikawa Hikaru has set a new life goal for himself.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru had the long-awaited Tokiwadai senior student meal.  In the afternoon, Mikoto took Kawamitsu to eat at an ice cream restaurant that she had always liked.

    "You take a look at these here, I'll buy some drinks."

    "Okay, thank you."

    Mikoto returned a bright smile and left for the store.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, on the other hand, ate all the ice cream in his hands in two mouthfuls, wiped his mouth and said.

    "You can come out now. You have been following me for a long time. Why don't you come and sit down and take a rest?"

    "As expected of LV4's 'Space Inversion', it actually sensed my position." A young man with a kind smile walked over from the crowd, sat down next to Kamikawa Hikaru, and said, "Please allow me to introduce you.  , my name is Mitsuaki Mihara."

    "So, what is your purpose?" Kamikawa Hikari stared at him and asked.

 Imaginary Math Area Chapter 76.Selection

    Looking at Mitsuaki Umihara with a gentle smile in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru's vigilance gradually diminished.

    "What do you want to see me for? Or Misaka Mikoto?"

    Mitsuaki Umihara pondered the words slightly and asked, "Are you Misaka Mikoto's lover? At least the relationship should be more than friends."

    Although he concealed it well, his words still revealed a hint of pain.

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said, "Actually, I'm not her boyfriend. Do you care about her?"

    "Actually, I like Misaka-san very much." He replied cheerfully.

    His attitude made Kamikawa Hikaru slightly stunned, but he didn't expect him to admit it directly.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru began to think continuously in his heart, summarizing what he had seen before.  Misaka Mikoto did not date her, that was for sure.  Since he made such a lie, coupled with the fact that Mitsuaki Umihara was there at the time, and based on Mikoto's character, he wouldn't have done that, we have almost reached a conclusion.

    ¡®It seems like you¡¯re dating me just to get rid of him?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru sighed with regret, and then said: ¡°Based on Mikoto¡¯s character, I think you should tell her directly, but it seems like she still doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you at the moment.¡±

    Mitsuaki Mihara smiled bitterly and said, "That's true. Moreover, my words may not bring her happiness"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised by the meaning of his words, but he didn't ask.

    "Anyway, she's leaving it to you. It can be seen that she likes you very much." Mitsuaki Umihara smiled slightly, patted Kamikawa Mitsuru's shoulder lightly, and left here.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at him in silence as he left, a little forlornly.  In my opinion, there is only such thing as the human heart, which cannot be forced.  Even if he continues to force himself, he will not be happy. It is very wise to cut off this thought as soon as possible.

    "It's very wiseIsn't it possible? Things like feelings can't just be broken off, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself.

    "What are you talking about?" Mikoto suddenly leaned her head over and asked.

    "nothing."

    "Here you go! This is the latest sour lemon apple sauce~!" Mikoto smiled and handed over the drink can in her hand.

    ¡°What is this strange combination??¡± Kamikawa Hikaru took it anyway, held it in his hand and observed it, opened it a little uneasily, and then took a sip.

    Then he fell down

    At this time, Mitsuki Mitsuaki, who had left, came to the alley, took out his mobile phone and started making calls.

    The call was quickly connected, and a middle-aged man's voice came from the other side: "Is the mission completed?"

    "Actually, I was discovered. The opponent is a space user and seems to be able to sense that I am following behind, even if he uses anti-reconnaissance magic. This is Aleister's home court now, and I don't want to make things worse.  It¡¯s too big. Besides, the other party¡¯s ability completely restrains my attack magic.¡±

    The person on the phone was silent for a while, seemingly a little dissatisfied, and continued: "So what are the results of the target's observations so far?"

    "All in all, he is a carefree person. If he doesn't deliberately antagonize the other party, there is no threat."

    The person on the other end of the phone started thinking, and then said: "Thank you for your hard work, your mission is over. We will discuss it and decide whether to depending on the other party's next performance."

    "The phone signal seems to be a little bad. Anyway, I understand." [Mitsuki Mihara] replied with an indescribable smile, and then turned off the phone.  He closed his eyes gently and murmured: "I hope you can have a good ending with Mikoto. That's basically all I can do."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°My physical condition seems not to be very good recently¡± Kamikawa Hikaru had a long nightmare. He had been struggling in a sea of ??lemons and applesauce, and finally he gradually sank to the bottom of the sea because he had no strength.  All in all, I feel uncomfortable all over my body now.

    He smiled bitterly, and when he was about to get up, he found that he couldn't move.

    ¡°I only saw my head resting on a pair of white thighs, and a hand was pinching my face.  When the owner of the hand realized that he had opened his eyes, he hurriedly put his hand behind his back.

    ¡®What is this amazing sense of sight?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Mikoto, and she turned her face away at this time, not wanting him to see her face that was red to the ears.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru found himself lying on a park seat. He quickly sat up, looked around, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    &nbsp; "What's wrong? You seem very nervous?" Mikoto couldn't help but ask after seeing his strange behavior.  At this moment, her face was still red, but she didn't seem to notice it.

    "Fortunately, Kuroko is not here this time." Kamikawa Hikaru said easily, but he didn't seem to realize that he said something extraordinary.

    Several crosses suddenly appeared on Miqin¡¯s forehead. It turned out that this guy had done this before.

    She suppressed her anger and asked with a trembling voice: "Excuse me, what do you mean by that time?"

    "Ah, it's nothing" Seeing Mikoto's face getting worse and worse, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately realized that something bad was going on, and quickly added: "Actually, the last time I saw Miss Misaka, Kuroko thought she was you.  .¡±

    After hearing the news about Sister Misaka, Mikoto suddenly calmed down.  She was always worried about them, so she quickly asked: "Sisters, are they okay?"

    "My complexion looks very good. How can I put it" Hikaru Kamikawa recalled the knee-cushion incident with Sister Misaka in the park. "It seems that he has become a little more humane."

    "That's it, that's good." Mikoto finally smiled brightly at this time.  For a moment, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little distracted.

    "You, why are you staring at people like this?!" Mikoto turned away with a blushing face, and then whispered: "I'm so sorry about the drink just now because I saw you chatting happily with Mitsuaki Umihara, so  I just chose that drink for youcan you forgive me?" She turned her head and looked at him with guilty eyes.

    "It's okay, it's okay. This can be considered a valuable experience, right? I will definitely not drink that weird drink next time." Kamikawa Hikaru is still depressed until now. In addition to restaurants, even vending machines and stores  There are all kinds of strange foods and drinks, and I don¡¯t know which person¡¯s bad habit it is.

    "Well you still look a little dissatisfied. I know, it's so annoying! What do you want to do in the afternoon? I'll treat you." Mikoto said dissatisfied.

    "Then go to the game center?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked uncertainly.

    "OK! I will never lose this time!" Mikoto replied a little eagerly.

    As for the final outcome, Mikoto won the game with a total score of 14 to 12 when Kamikawa Hikaru was a little more cautious.  Kamikawa Hikaru himself did not take this result to heart, but Mikoto was very happy to pull him and continue playing the game of catching puppets.

    "That, that, Guata Doll~ Come on! It's almost there!" Mikoto was completely relaxed at this time, and kept cheering Kamikawa Hikaru from the side.

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s heart was bleeding. This was the game he was least good at.  This is already the fifteenth timemy wallet is getting thinner and thinner.  It was all because he was lying. When he saw Mikoto staring at the doll, he said he had got it and gave it to her.

    ¡®Huh, that¡¯s not enough?  ¡¯ After another failure, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s patience was finally worn out.  He used his ability to slightly change the position of the puppet.

    The Guata doll rolled out of the exit very smoothly. Mikoto couldn't wait to pick it up and hold it in her arms. She said happily to Kamikawa Hikaru: "You are quite capable, thank you!"

    "Phew, it's finally out Well, you're welcome."

    Although he was very tired, looking at Mikoto's satisfied expression, he still felt that this time was worth it.  Today she has fully repaid her kindness by treating her to lunch.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When parting, Mikoto didn¡¯t dare to look into Kawaguang¡¯s eyes and asked a little coyly: ¡°Will you come out with me next time?¡±

    "Well, I will definitely do it if I have time." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while and replied with a smile.

    Mikoto smiled a little shyly, looked at him hesitantly, but still seemed undecided, and finally left a little disappointed.

    Looking at Mikoto¡¯s back, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little strange about her last performance, but he didn¡¯t think much about it.

    He looked at the sky that had turned dark, smiled and said to himself: "It's time to go back, Himegami must have prepared dinner."

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 77. Transfer students

    When Kamikawa Hikaru went back, he found that Touma and the others had already gone back.

    "As expected of Touma, I copied it so fast." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, and then began to sort out his homework and fold them one by one into his schoolbag.

    At this time, she heard the sound of the door opening, and Himegami came out of her room. She said calmly: "Kamijo Touma and Index have gone back, it seems they are doing homework or something."

    "That's it." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't take it to heart and asked, "Hime God, when will we have dinner?"

    "I will prepare now." Ji Shen nodded.

    After eating, Kamikawa Hikaru returned to his room very satisfied, fell on the bed, then casually picked up a book and read it for a while, then fell asleep in a daze.

    On the other hand, Touma's sideis caught in an unknown attack by a magician. I believe tonight will be a sleepless night for him.

    "Unfortunately! I just went back to get my homework, how could something like this happen again?!" Despite his verbal complaints, Touma finally agreed to use his hands that could eliminate all magic to remove the curse on his wife for the sake of the magician.  Then he worked hard all night, and finally he managed to get home before dawn, but it was already time for class.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Himegami are walking on the way to school together at the moment.  Except for him and Teacher Xiaomeng, no one else knew that Himegami Akisha was the new transfer student.

    "But this is the first time we go to school together." Ji Shen said softly, and she secretly looked at the person walking next to her.

    "What's the matter?" Kamikawa Hikari noticed her gaze and asked with a smile.

    "It's nothing" Ji Shen sighed a little in his heart and withdrew his gaze.

    When they came to the school gate, a very cute brown mini car slowly passed by and finally stopped on the parking line.

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw Teacher Xiaomeng through the open window, and was a little curious about how such a small body used the car. Can he step on the brakes?

    After the car stopped, Teacher Xiaomeng jumped out and trotted towards them. He said with a smile on his face: "Kamigawa Hikaru and Himegami Akisa, good morning."

    "Good morning."

    After greeting each other, Teacher Xiaomeng said: "Jishen, come here and go through the enrollment and class procedures with me. It won't take long~"

    "Yeah." Ji Shen nodded.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang, Himesami is not the only transfer student today~" Teacher Xiaomeng smiled and took Himesami to the office.

    In the sealed building in the center of Academy City, this is a building that cannot be destroyed by nuclear bombs or earthquakes. Moreover, the entire building does not have a single window or door.  The person living here is naturally the supreme ruler of Academy City - Aleister Crowley.

    In the large room full of futuristic atmosphere, it is filled with various instruments, and in the center is Aleister hanging upside down and the huge nutritional and operating instruments he is in.

    Today, we have a guest here.

    As usual, since there is no entrance, everyone who comes in can only rely on space capabilities.  A girl with twin ponytails and a young man with blond hair and sunglasses suddenly appeared here.

    "Thank you, I trouble you every time~ Meow~" Tsuchimikado arrived at the destination and thanked the girl next to him.

    She gasped, then returned a friendly smile, then disappeared from where she was.

    "Hey~ what's going on? How did you let a magician come in so easily?" Tsuchimikado asked Aleister who was staying in the nutrition container in front of him.

    "In this regard, you can rest assured. [Fantasy Killer] is about to solve this problem." Aleister said with a smile.

    "What, you're asking Touma again?" Tsuchimikado took a step forward a little angrily, wanting to say something else.

    "This is something that has already been booked. If you do this, you can effectively compress the plan. And"

    "Is it also a necessary condition to master the imaginary math area and the five elements mechanism?" Tsuchimikado asked.

    Aleister smiled meaningfully and said nothing against him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked into the classroom humming Level 5 Judge Light, and saw the blue-haired Earring and Touma talking about summer vacation plans.??.

    After putting away his schoolbag, he asked Xiang Touma: "How is it? Have you finished your summer homework?"

    "That" Touma was speechless.  Because I was involved in another incident last night, I still have a quarter of my summer vacation homework left unfinished, but at least I have done most of it.

    "I completely forgot how to do it~ Now I can appreciate Teacher Xiaomeng's angry expression, I'm so looking forward to it!" The blue-haired earring started to get excited.

    "By the way, I just met Teacher Xiaomeng at the school gate. She said there would be two transfer students today." Kamikawa Hikaru said mysteriously.

    "Two? What attributes are they?? But it doesn't matter, I like them no matter what attributes they are!" Blue-haired Earring asked with great interest.

    "I'm not sure about this either."

    "Speaking of which, Tsuchimikado didn't come. Did he not do his summer homework?" Touma looked at the empty seat where Tsuchimikado was sitting.

    The next three people kept chatting, and the school bell soon rang.  This class is a mobilization class for the new semester given by the head teacher, Xiaomeng, followed by the principal¡¯s speech for the new semester.

    With a "swish" sound, the classroom door was opened.

    Teacher Xiaomeng took the lesson plan and said as he walked in: "Everyone, be quiet. The work meeting will begin next~"

    Then she smiled mysteriously and said: "There is a surprise this time~ There are two transfer students today~ Whether they are boys or girls, please look forward to it~ Transfer students, please come in!"

    Next, the class whispered to each other, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the door of the classroom.

    Then, a person walked in

    A little blue-haired nun wearing a nun's outfit holding a cat on her chest.

    "The new transfer student looks a lot like Index Wait, that's Index, right?!" Touma immediately stood up in surprise and asked: "Ms. Xiaomeng, the transfer student is Index  Si??¡±

    "Ah, it's Touma! And Hikaru~" Index saw someone familiar to him and waved happily.

    "Hey, no, no! Little nun, why are you here?!" Teacher Xiaomeng quickly pushed her out, then took out 5,000 yen from her pocket, handed it to her, and said, "Indy  "Kes, take this money and take a taxi back, and remember not to go with strangers!"

    "Hey, but Touma"

    "He will go back at noon."

    "Okay" Index was a little reluctant, but still obeyed her words and walked out.

    Next, Xiaomeng returned to the classroom. Seeing her students who were constantly chattering with each other, she snorted and said, "It's not counted just now, now we invite our transfer students~"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of Kamikawa Hikaru, Himegami walked in with the look of a girl without a girl, and wrote her name on the blackboard.  Then he said calmly: "I am Himegami Qiusha, a transfer student."

    Half of the class was immediately excited (mainly the boys). Unexpectedly, the first transfer student turned out to be a super beauty, and some of them were already thinking about how to strike up a conversation with her after class.

    "Himegami, where do you sit? It's the seat next to Hikaru Kamikawa." Teacher Xiaomeng pointed to an empty seat and said.

    "Yeah." She nodded happily, then walked over and sat down.

    Because of the first example, everyone is looking forward to another transfer student.

    "Oh, little spirit, don't run!" Then an animal that looked like a poodle ran into the classroom, with a teenager chasing after it.

    Several crosses appeared on Teacher Xiaomeng¡¯s face and she shouted: ¡°I have emphasized before that you should not bring animals to school!¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "So that's it, I'm sorry. My name is Zhang Yi, I'm from China, please give me some advice. This is my good friend, Xiaoling, saying hello to everyone." He hugged the puppy and held its paws  Say hello to everyone.

    The classmates in the class had black lines all over their faces, but Teacher Xiaomeng couldn't help it again and said angrily: "Stop making trouble, take it back quickly!"

    "Ah, really? What a pity. I also expected Xiao Ling to become good friends with us." He put the puppy on the ground with regret on his face, and then moved his lips slightly in a movement that almost no one noticed.

    Then the puppy ran out of the classroom door in a flash.

    ¡°Hey, your puppy?¡±

    "It doesn't matter, it knows the way back." He then turned around and bowed again: "I have been curious about Japan's superpowers before, so my family sent me here."?Haha But just like the monks or witches here, I also know Taoism. Please leave it to me to exorcise spirits and eliminate disasters.  "

    After saying that, he took out a mahogany sword from the bag behind his back, made a few gestures, and tried to strike a pose.

    "Don't bring weapons to school!" Teacher Xiaomeng said again helplessly.

    "Hey, this is just a prop for performing rituals." He said with a surprised look on his face.

    "That's not OK!"

    "Ah, how could this be possible" Zhang Yi lowered his head in disappointment and put the wooden sword back into his bag.

    Everyone in the class has a black line.

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 78. Index¡¯s new friend

    ¡®A Chinese is actually here. From the comics (Feng Shen Yan Yi), it seems that he can eliminate disasters and change luck.  It seems like I've been having bad luck recently. I might ask him for help if I have time.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought in his mind.

    At this time, a person suddenly shouted outside the classroom: "Ah, get out of the way!"

    "Hey, what's wrong?" Zhang Yi asked strangely.

    Then a person bumped into him at a very high speed, and then the two of them rolled to the corner and fainted.

    At this time, everyone looked at them.

    "Otomo Naoto? What is this guy doing?" But in an instant, Kamikawa Hikaru thought of the reason. It was definitely because he was about to be late, so he used his ability to rush the time. As a result, he couldn't control it and it brought disaster to Chiyu.

    "Ugh" Teacher Xiaomeng looked at the two fainted people lying on the ground speechlessly. He waved his hands helplessly and asked: "Well, who can help send them to the infirmary?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked out the window and whistled.

    "Eh? Kamikawa Hikaru, you seem to be a good friend of Otomo Naoto. Can you use your ability to help send them to the infirmary?" Teacher Xiaomeng said suddenly.

    "Huh? I thought Touma must have gone in this situation. What a pity." Kamikawa Hikaru muttered in a low voice.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked towards the podium, then pointed at them, and then two people appeared strangely in the air, floating in the air behind him.

    "Wow, how did you do this?" Teacher Xiaomeng asked in surprise.

    "Just maintain the continuous spatial inversion. Each time, perform two consecutive inversions for a very short period of time, so that it will continue to appear within a certain range. As for the control of space, it is probably within one millimeter."  Kamikawa Hikaru explained.

    "Awesome!" Everyone in the class exclaimed in surprise, and then many people said excitedly: "Now our class will definitely have no problem with the Daiba Xing Festival!" "Yes, it's really reliable~" "Speaking of which  If you use spatial ability to perform track and field events, that would be cheating, right?" "It seems like you can't use spatial ability for running or something like that."

    "That's it, I'm going to the infirmary." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then controlled the two people behind him to walk out of the classroom.

    "Ah, by the way, Touma, go and see if the little nun has returned. I'm very worried about her." Teacher Xiaomeng said.

    "I understand." Touma nodded and ran out of the classroom.

    In the corridor, Touma only saw a very strange image, a person walking in front, and two unconscious people floating behind.  Fortunately, it is class time now and there are no students in the corridor, otherwise it would have caused a commotion.

    "By the way, can't you just transfer them to the infirmary?" Touma followed and asked strangely.

    "It would be very dangerous if there are objects or people blocking the way." Kamikawa Hikaru replied.

    "But it seems like your abilities are much better than before. The objects you seemed to be able to control back then weren't too heavy, right?"

    "After so many battles, you will always grow a little bit." Kamikawa Hikari said with a somewhat complicated mood.

    "Yes, there is always a bad feeling, and it seems that there will still be" Touma sighed helplessly.  Then when they walked to the infirmary, Touma said: "Let me open the door to the infirmary for you."

    "Huh? You should knock on the door first, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru reminded him kindly.

    ¡° Danma always acted more than reason, so he opened the door straight away.

    ¡°Ah, Touma?!¡± ¡°Ehhhhhhhh?!!¡±

    Next, both of them enjoyed the incomparable spring scenery.

    Index, who had taken off half of her clothes, was only in her underwear. She had a very good figure and was a particularly attractive girl with glasses.

    "By the way, Touma, I'll leave these two to you. You're also looking for Index, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't say anything else. He patted Touma on the shoulder, then disappeared from the place and floated in the air.  The two people fell down immediately, hitting Touma who was lying down and trying to escape.

    "Ah, you can't be such a lack of friends Wait, Index, there is a reason! Also, why are you grinding your teeth??"

    Next, a scream was heard coming from the infirmary.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not return to the classroom. The next step was the principal's speech. He was really not interested in that, so he came to the cafeteria and prepared to drink something.

    At this time, Touma came out feeling depressed with his face covered with hand and tooth marks, followed by Index who looked angry and the girl with red eyes.

    "Oh, have you done it? I??Would you like a drink?  "Kamikawa Hikaru saw Index's somewhat angry eyes and said immediately.

    Immediately, Index seemed to have changed into a different person, and he said "Yes" happily.  Touma looked at Hikaru Kamikawa a little speechlessly, then looked at Index, and sighed helplessly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also bought a bottle of drink for the girl, and the four of them sat down to rest.

    "This is my new friend. My money was swallowed by the machine, and she got it back for me!" Index introduced the girl with eyes next to him.

    "Wellwell, my name is Feng Zhan Binghua, nice to meet you" Then her face turned redder, probably because she was thinking about the incident where her body was seen just now.

    "My name is Kamikawa Hikaru, and this is Kamijou Touma. Although he is a bitbut he is a good person." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say, so he just omitted it.

    "Hey, don't omit it! You're talking about me like I'm some kind of pervert! Are those last words just to comfort me?!" Touma said dissatisfied. It seemed that he was still thinking about his friend's escape just now.

    "Well~ Touma, did I remind you to knock on the door before? Is it your own problem?"

    "This" Touma couldn't reply, he had indeed heard this sentence before.

    "Okay, okay~ By the way, what do you want to eat for lunch today? How about we eat outside?" Kamikawa Hikari suggested.

    "Okay, okay! I've long been tired of Touma's food~" Index said with excitement.

    "Hey, I'm really sorry for what I did wrong!" Touma muttered, but Index ignored his voice of dissatisfaction and asked his new friend next to him: "By the way, Feng Zhan, you too  Will you go?"

    "Can I go with you?" Feng Zhan Binghua asked without confidence.

    "Of course, you are very welcome." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    "Um, thank you." She lowered her head and blushed even more.

    At this time, Teacher Xiaomeng¡¯s angry voice came from the side.

    "Hey, you guys, why don't you go to the stadium to listen to the speech?"

    "Ah, Teacher Xiaomeng." Touma said a little surprised, and then he found that Feng Zhan Hyoka next to him had disappeared at some point.

    "Huh? Did you scare her away?" Sensing the timid character of the girl with the eyes, Touma came to the conclusion that was absolutely normal.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru felt that the girl with the eyes was not scared away, but completely disappeared from the place.

    ¡®Another space ability user?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought about it, but it always felt a bit unnatural. He didn't feel the other party's spatial fluctuations at all, but apart from the explanation of a space ability user, there seemed to be no other explanation.

    If it is magic, it is even more impossible. Since the other party has received ability development, he will never be able to use such high-level magic again.

    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s not a big deal.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, put aside his inner thoughts for the time being, and began to think about where to go at noon.

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 79. Underground Shopping Street

    The last three people were lectured by Teacher Xiaomeng continuously for half an hour, and finally they were released after the school bell rang at noon.  (On the first day there was only a class meeting and the chairman¡¯s speech, so it was only half a day)

    "Do you understand? No matter what kind of group activity it is, you must not run away. Teacher, I have great hopes for you~" Teacher Xiaomeng finally said to the two of them seriously.

    "Yes~" Touma and Kamikawa Hikari replied feebly.

    When Teacher Xiaomeng let the two of them go, they breathed a heavy sigh of relief.

    "Touma, is it already noon now? Let's go eat quickly~!" Index's eyes sparkled.

    "Then shall we go now?"

    "Okay, by the way, let's ask Himegami to join us." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while and decided that it would be better to ask Himegami. After all, it would be too much for her to be isolated on the first day she transferred to another school.

    But when Hikaru Kamikawa learned from his classmates that Ji Shen was going to help Teacher Xiaomeng at noon, he had no choice but to give up the proposal.

    When Hikaru Kamikawa and Touma came back from looking for Himegami, Index was already laughing and chatting with Fuuzan Hyouka.  After seeing them come back, Sister Eyes seemed to be very taboo, hiding behind Index and watching them secretly.

    "Hey, Touma, it's all your fault, and we are hated in the end?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in a low voice.

    "Don't make it sound like you have no share!"

    "What are you two mumbling about? Let's go quickly, I'm starving~" Index said softly.

    "Okay, okay, let's go now." Kamikawa Hikaru coaxed Index.

    "Um!"

    Seeing Index¡¯s immediate tameness, Kamijou Touma felt completely defeated.  Compared with him, every time I am either complained or bitten, it seems that I need to find time to ask him for advice.  Touma secretly made up his mind, but he might have to spend money.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The four of them got on the train and soon arrived at one of the bustling areas of Academy City, the underground shopping mall.

    "Wow, I didn't expect there to be so many buildings underground!" Index looked around curiously. These seemed to be beyond her common sense.

    ¡°So, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru asked the two girls.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s cheap and delicious!¡± Index is not picky about food.

    "Okay, okay, what about you?" Kamikawa Hikari asked the girl with eyes who had been silent there.

    "Ahme? As for me, whatever" Fengzhan Hyouka was still hiding behind Index, but Kamikawa Hikaru felt that she was always looking towards Touma intentionally or unintentionally.

    ¡®Could it be thatthis is the legendary love at first sight?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru stroked his chin with his right hand and nodded, agreeing with his idea.

    "What are you thinking about?" Touma was speechless as he watched his friend suddenly act strangely in thought.

    Kamikawa Hikaru pressed his shoulder with his right hand, then extended his thumb with his left hand and said: "I will definitely help you, come on!"

    "Huh? What?" Touma had no idea what he was talking about.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter, you will know when the time comes, haha!¡±

    "By the way, if you want to talk about cheap and delicious food, I know there is one." Touma took out his notebook and started rummaging through it.  Out of his simple style in the past, he wrote down in his notebook all the restaurants in Academy City that were relatively cheap, delicious and plentiful.

    "Found it!" Touma pointed to a relatively dark alley. When they reached the end, they found a somewhat dilapidated barbecue house standing there.

    But completely contrary to the appearance and location, the entrance is bustling with customers, and customers often come in and out.

    "The Oden BBQ and Oden here are delicious. I'll treat you this time. It's also a way to repay you for helping me with my summer homework!" Touma announced, patting his chest. Today, he just paid his living expenses.  The days can be said to be full now.

    "Are you treating me to a treat? That's great!"

    "This I'd better pay for it myself?" Contrary to Kawaguang's cheers, Feng Zhan Binghua didn't seem to appreciate it very much.

    "There's no need to be like this" Just when Touma was about to say something nice, he was immediately interrupted by Index.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite to Touma, let¡¯s give him a good meal!¡± Index held Feng Zhan Hyouka¡¯s hand and smiled.

    Touma looked at her speechlessly. It seemed that Index was still there.Angry at being spied on.

    "Umare you still angry?" Touma asked in a low voice.

    "No!!" Index replied loudly and angrily.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, they finally found a seat and sat down a little tiredly.

    "Please bring us one oden, two takoyakis, and one onion fried rice, thank you. Uh, by the way, let's get a big oden." Thinking of Index's terrifying appetite, Touma changed his plan temporarily.  .

    When the dishes arrived, Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma discovered to their tragedy that under Index's turmoil, the two of them could not find a chance to do anything, so they had to pick up some vegetables to eat; as for the meat, they were eaten by Index.  The incredible speed turned the hands into afterimages, and then they were picked away with chopsticks.

    "Woo! It's so delicious! It's totally different from what Touma makes~! It's delicious!" Index exclaimed loudly and excitedly while eating.

    "I'm really sorry that my cooking didn't taste good! Also, don't talk while eating!" Touma said depressedly.

    Picking up a large piece of meat from the pot and swallowing it in one gulp, Index clasped his hands together in satisfaction and said, "I'm full, thank God."

    "You should thank me, right? I invited you!" Touma said depressedly again.

    At this time, Feng Zhan Binghua, who was sitting next to Index, just looked at Index eating with a smile.

    "You don't seem to have eaten much? Are you asking for more?" Kamikawa Hikari noticed that the girl opposite him didn't seem to move his chopsticks very much.

    "Noit's okay, my appetite is very small." Feng Zhan Binghua said hurriedly.

    "Yeah?"

    "Yesyes! So please don't worry! Thank you!" Feng Zhan Binghua seemed to stutter because he was a little too embarrassed.

    ¡®Hey, did you leave such a bad impression on her before?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari was a little depressed. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to see it, and it couldn¡¯t be said that he didn¡¯t want to see it. He just didn¡¯t see it on purpose.  As a result, Feng Zhan Binghua is still very wary of herself.

    The meal ended with Touma¡¯s treat.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that I didn¡¯t lose anything this time~ Let¡¯s go shopping after dinner?¡± Touma suggested.

    ¡®By the way, there will be a demo of Dynasty Warriors VI this week!  'Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered the masterpiece he had been looking forward to, and immediately agreed: "Okay~ What about you?"

    "Want to go shopping? There are a lot of fun things, right?!" Index's eyes were bright, and then she took Feng Zhan Binghua's little hand and asked expectantly: "You will go too, right? Binghua?"

    "Yeah." She finally smiled and nodded.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, the bustling shopping street.

    Shirai Kuroko held his mobile phone and looked at the photo of a blond foreign woman displayed on it. He pointed at a very conspicuous blond woman in Gothic clothing in the crowd in front of him. He couldn't help but smile and said, "I've found you now.  .¡±

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 80. The impending threat

    Shirai Kuroko took out a rocket-shaped object from his pocket, and then pulled out the lead at its tail.  Immediately, a small signal flare rose into the sky, and then exploded about ten meters in the air.

    Hearing this familiar explosion sound, the students coming and going immediately realized what it was.

    "It's the Disciplinary Committee's dispersal bomb!"

    In just ten seconds, the pedestrian street that was still filled with people was empty, leaving only Kuroko Shirai and the woman in front of her with blond hair, brown skin, and a beautiful British face.

    The woman looked around strangely, and then noticed Kuroko Shirai who was still in front of her.

    "Are you the intruder?" Kuroko Shirai suddenly appeared in front of the intruder, and before she could react, he touched her with his hand.

    In an instant, the woman's limbs were above the ground and she looked up at the sky. Then she only saw a dozen iron pipes suddenly appearing and falling from the sky, just nailing the clothes of her limbs to the ground.  She struggled for a moment and then stopped moving.

    "Haha, you are the intruder, right? Huh? Can you understand Japanese? But it doesn't matter." Kuroko said with a proud smile.

    But the woman lying on the ground smiled slightly. She had taken a piece of white chalk in her left hand and wrote "Alice" on the ground.

    The ground suddenly began to shake. A huge stone man emerged from the ground and grabbed Heizi with a giant hand.

    Heizi obviously didn't expect the opponent's attack, and was immediately grasped by the stone giant's giant hand.  Then it began to tighten. Heizi tried to break free, but it was impossible to resist the huge force. As for his spatial ability, it was completely incalculable because of the pain of being squeezed.

    ¡®I was careless¡­¡¯ At this moment, Heizi felt that his consciousness was getting more and more blurred, and his hands began to hang down feebly.

    ¡°What did you do to my friend!!¡±

    With a loud shout, a beam of blue electric light shot at the stone giant, shattering its body completely, and then the sunspot fell down.

    Misaka Mikoto quickly ran over and caught her.

    "Ah it's onee-sama, ooohhhhh!" Kuroko, who escaped from death, immediately cried in Mikoto's arms. Mikoto could only stroke her back with her hands and comfort her: "It doesn't matter now.  , you can rely on me more in the future."

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"

    "Ah, Kuroko, what are you doing?!" Mikoto was so embarrassed that she wanted to throw her away, but Kuroko just stuck there and kept rubbing her.  Next, the two of them were fighting and messing around, attracting the attention of countless passers-by.

    And at some point, only pieces of black rags were left where the blonde woman had been lying.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari and the four of them arrived at the game center in the underground street.

    "Wow, there are so many people here, and there are so many TVs!" Index said excitedly. It was obviously her first time here.

    ¡®It seems that Index still lacks common sense. Have you taught him well, Touma?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought and turned his attention to Touma.

    "Uh" Feeling Kamikawa Hikaru's gaze, Touma was speechless.

    "Hey, isn't that a transfer student?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly saw the Chinese student in front of the demo machine of Dynasty Warriors 6 playing with the controller happily.

    As if he heard Kamikawa Hikaru's words, he stopped the game in his hand, walked over, and said: "Hello, I have met you, are you my classmates? I don't know your names yet, I am  Zhang Yi." After scanning the four people, he focused his eyes mainly on Kamikawa Hikari.

    "I am Hikaru Kamikawa, this little nun is Index from England, this girl is Fengzhan Hyoka, and this hedgehog is called Kamijou Touma." Kamikawa Hikaru began to introduce them one by one.

    "Hello." "This isthe first time we meet, please give me some advice." "Hello, by the way! Why do you specifically say that I have a hedgehog head??"

    Zhang Yi seemed to have thought of something, and said a little enviously: "I didn't expect you two to be on a double date. As for Touma, is it this little nun? For you, is it this girl with glasses?"

    "No, it's not like that!" Immediately, Index bit Touma's head fiercely.

    "Ah, no, it's not! Why are you biting my head?" Touma covered his head and shouted loudly.After speaking, Index seemed to feel bad, and immediately relaxed and stood aside and ignored him.

    Feng Zhan Binghua, on the other hand, blushed completely with embarrassment and was speechless. She had no choice but to continue hiding behind Index.

    "By the way, thank you for taking me to the infirmary today." Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Zhang Yi wondered if he had said the wrong thing, so he quickly started to change the topic.

    "It's okay, it's okay~ By the way, I heard that you are a Taoist priest, can you help me tell my fortune? It seems that my luck has been a bit bad recently." Kamikawa Guangcong learned that Zhang Yi was a Taoist priest from China, and he has been thinking about what he will do.  He won't have the power to exorcise demons and eliminate disasters as written in graphic novels.

    "That's it, okay then. Stretch out your hand."

    Shang Chuanguang stretched out his hand, and Zhang Yi began to observe.

    And Touma and Index on the side were obviously very interested in the fortune telling, and they were watching with wide eyes.

    Zhang Yi¡¯s right hand kept moving his fingers, closed his eyes, and muttered words, looking like a magic stick.  After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, showing an expression of inexplicable horror.

    "I'll talk to him alone." He pulled Kamikawa Hikari to the corner of the store and said solemnly: "You are so blessed that you don't know how to be blessed. This is a peach blossom disaster! I have been looking forward to it for a long time, but I didn't expect it.  You are still in a rising state! Say, how many have you had so far?"

    "Whahow many?" Kamikawa Hikaru was completely confused by him.

    "Girl! Girl!" He raised his voice unconsciously, and everyone in the store turned their attention to him.  Zhang Yi seemed to realize that what he blurted out had some negative impact. He laughed awkwardly a few times, then lowered his voice and said, "How many girlfriends do you have now?"

    ¡°Uh¡­ there¡¯s not one¡­¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said honestly due to the opponent¡¯s momentum.

    "It's strange I shouldn't have any mistakes in calculating such a simple hexagram, or am I practicing too little?" He said with a disappointed look on his face.

    "Then, even if you are talking about the 'Peach Blossom Tribulation', how can we eliminate it?"

    "Well, how should I put it This is a kind of destiny, and it is also controlled by a higher level. But if you want to communicate with 'it', I can also help you." Zhang Yi thought about it.  After a while, he said.

    "There is always a bad feeling, forget it." A bad premonition suddenly sounded in Kamikawa Hikaru's heart, and he quickly rejected the proposal.

    "Then you guys can keep playing, I have to go to work too. Alas I'm so poor, I can't even afford a PS3." Zhang Yi shook his head, sighed and left here.

    ¡®I thought all international students were very rich, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would be the same as me.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought as he looked at his back.

    Next, the four of them played games in the arcade, and then went to Karaoke.  Unexpectedly, Index's voice was particularly beautiful, almost perfectly reproducing the original singer's style, which shocked all three of them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to sing so beautifully, Index.¡± Touma said in admiration.

    "Of course." After playing so much, Index's mood had obviously improved a lot. She said proudly: "These are too easy compared to Western hymns. If you want to listen, I  I can also sing to you in the future~"

    At this time, suddenly an alarm bell rang in the shopping street.

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 81. Approaching enemies

    "This is the emergency evacuation bell." Touma was stunned for a moment and said.

    "Hey, did something happen again?" Kamikawa Hikaru helplessly pressed his head with his right hand. Sure enough, after staying with Touma for a long time, it became like this again.  And judging from past experience, I will definitely be involved again.

    "Hey, I'm sorry for now anyway." Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's helpless look, Touma seemed to think that his bad luck had infected him, and couldn't help but apologize.

    "It's okay~" Kamikawa Hikaru said nonchalantly. Thanks to the continuous fighting, his super power level has also been greatly improved.  Since the last time I was temporarily exposed to LV5 superpowers, I have gained some theoretical knowledge about LV5, and there are faint signs of breaking through to LV5.

    "It looks like the situation is not good, let's get out of here first." Touma said, and then several people walked towards the exit together.

    But at this time, there were almost no people on the road. They had been singing karaoke for a long time. As a result, they didn't hear the evacuation bell several times before. This time they heard it for the last time.

    At this time, a girl's voice suddenly appeared in Kamikawa Hikari's heart, but it was intermittent.

    ¡®This¡­is afraid¡­of entering¡­danger¡­leaving¡­¡¯

    This strange sound made Kamikawa Hikaru stop in his tracks, and he said strangely: "Did you hear something?"

    "Yeah, I think I heard it." Index said with a frown.

    "Eh??? Is it an auditory hallucination or something?" Feng Zhan Binghua asked in panic.

    "I didn't hear anything." Touma said in confusion.

    "Hey! You guys!! Why are you still lingering here after talking for so long?!" A strong female voice shouted from behind.  They turned around and found a young girl with short brown hair and a disciplinary committee armband on her right wrist.

    "You are serious! I have said it several times!" She said angrily.

    "Commissioner for Discipline Inspection?" Touma noticed her armband and said inexplicably: "What"

    "Isn't it weird? Didn't you hear that?" She said hesitantly, then immediately closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and clenched her right hand tightly, then opened her eyes fiercely and said, "Now, you guys  Now you know?!"

    "What are you doing? I still don't know." Touma replied a little depressed.

    ¡®It seems to be a mental ability or something, very similar to that person.  ¡¯ Intermittent voices came from Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s heart, but the broken words still couldn¡¯t form a complete meaning.

    "That's strange, is my [telepathy] ineffective?" She seemed to have overexerted herself and said breathlessly.

    Touma said "Oh" and realized that it was because her [Fantasy Killer] had disabled her ability.

    "Forget it, let me describe the situation orally. Now there are two terrorists sneaking into the underground street. It is very dangerous. You should not stay here any longer and go out for refuge. The rest will be left to our disciplinary committee.  "She touched and showed off her disciplinary committee armband with a little pride, and then continued to run to find the people who were still in the underground shopping street.

    After being reminded by the disciplinary committee member, the group quickened their pace.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And when passing through the passage with walls on both sides, the laughter of a mature woman suddenly sounded next to it.

    "Hehehe, I finally found you."

    ¡®An enemy?  !  ¡¯ Suddenly having a bad premonition in his heart, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly looked towards the wall, only to see an eyeball appearing strangely in the center of the wall, constantly turning to observe everyone.

    Index stepped forward solemnly, observed closely, and then said warily: "This is an imaginary image of a person made of earth. The stone statue guarding the temple was forcibly replaced with the British guardian angel."

    "Is it really a magician? It seems that the target is Index again." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head a little distressed. It seems that the information that Index is located in Academy City has been completely known to the magic world.  Although the Puritan Church of England seems not to pursue the case any further, other sects or wild magicians are still eyeing the hundred thousand grimoires in Index's mind.

    "Touma, you take Index and Feng Zhan Hyoka and leave here first. Leave this place to me." Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    "Wait, I want to stay here too." Index became anxious when he saw Kamikawa Hikaru preparing to face the unknown magician alone.

    "The other party's target is you. When you return to the ground, the disciplinary committee and the security team will protect you. It is too dangerous to fight here."?" Kamikawa Hikaru did not compromise, and then stared at Touma, waiting for his response.

    Touma nodded. In his heart, Kamikawa Hikaru was a very powerful esper and a very reliable partner.  He grabbed Index and dragged her away forcefully, ignoring Index's struggle.  Feng Zhan Hyoka looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with some hesitation, and finally left in a hurry with Kamijou Touma.

    "Haha, where can you escape to? The banquet has already begun. Let's scream as much as you want in the earth-smelling tomb covered with soil! Haha!" After the other party let out an arrogant smile, his eyes suddenly stretched and disappeared.  Lost.

    At this time, the power supply in the underground street was suddenly interrupted, the ground began to shake, and darkness instantly filled the entire street.

    "Touma, you idiot!" When Index saw the power supply interrupted, he immediately knew something was wrong and bit the shoulder that was dragging him.

    "Ah!" The pain made Touma let go, and then Index ran back to Kamikawa Hikari who was still standing there.

    "Xiaoguang, I'm here to help you! As for magicians, they must be dealt with by experts after all!!" Index stood firmly next to Touma.

    "Tch, is that really the case? Then I can't just leave like this, Feng Zhan, you go first!" Touma gritted his teeth and ran back to his original place.

    Feng Zhan, on the other hand, was stunned by the current situation and froze on the spot, not listening to what Touma said.

    "Why are you still here? Didn't you just tell me? The other party's target is you, Index!" Kamikawa Hikaru said anxiously.

    "Hmph, it's you who save me every time. This time I want to let you know how powerful I am! I am also a magician after all!" Index said dissatisfied.

    ¡®A magician who can¡¯t use magic.  ¡¯ Frightened by Index¡¯s iron teeth, Touma just added in a low voice.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could only shake his head with a wry smile, knowing that he could not advise them, so he clenched his hands and looked forward.  Because, at this time, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded in front, and there was more than one person.  Judging from the spatial sensing, it was two people running towards here, exactly the same number of terrorists as described by the discipline committee member.

    "Are you coming?"

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Touma also put away his relaxed expression and looked ahead with restraint.  Index, on the other hand, is worried. Judging from the earth spell used by the opponent, the opponent should have a great advantage if they fight underground.

    ¡®If you come here at the right time, let¡¯s try out the latest moves. Maybe this will be an opportunity for me to upgrade to LV5.  ¡¯ Unlike the two people around him, Kamikawa Hikaru was filled with anticipation at this moment.

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 82. Meeting the Enemy

    In the darkness, two girls walked over.

    ¡°Have the enemy arrived yet?!¡± Touma shouted, even preparing to rush forward, but Kamikawa Hikaru just shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    "Oh? I see, this is how you position me?" The brown-haired girl walking out of the darkness said to Touma with an unhappy face, and next to her was a pink-haired man with twin tails.  Braided girl.  As for who it is, it is already obvious at this time, Tokiwadai's Denge Princess Misaka Mikoto and the Disciplinary Committee member Shirai Kuroko.

    And when Mikoto saw the two girls next to Kamikawa Hikari, Index just glanced at them and ignored them. After that, her eyes were mainly focused on Fengzhan Hyouka, staring at her towering breasts.

    "You guy! Are you building a harem everywhere?!" Mikoto yelled angrily, electricity crackling all over her body.  Touma was shocked, and regardless of the fact that his body was still paralyzed, he quickly pulled Index and Feng Zhan Hyoka away from Mikoto.

    "Uh, what kind of harem? I don't even have a girlfriend She's Index's friend, eh? Why are you traveling so far away?" Kamikawa Mitsukoshi wanted to introduce the shy-eyed girl, but he didn't  Thinking that they have moved far back.

    "You don't have a girlfriend yet you don't have a girlfriend" Mikoto's voice became smaller and smaller as she began to play with her fingers and think about things.  Then the two of them fell silent to each other. Mitsuki Kamikawa really didn't know what to say, but he was just surprised that Mikoto, who was opposite him, was obviously thinking about something.

    "Sister, now is not the time to think about this. Help them get out of here." Heizi couldn't stand it anymore and quickly reminded him.  At the same time, she secretly sighed in her heart. She didn't expect that her sister had already become so fond of him without realizing it.

    "Oh, yesyeah! Then get out of here quickly! You will be safe as long as I am here!" Mikoto came back to her senses and said quickly in order to cover up her embarrassment.

    "Well, that's up to you. You can take them away first." Kamikawa Hikaru said as he walked towards the original road, "Just leave the rest to me, Kuroko, I'm begging you."

    Kuroko sighed helplessly, and then instantly appeared next to Index and Misaka Mikoto, saying, "Then I'll send you two out first, and then pick up the rest."

    "Waitwait a minute, I want to fight with Xiaoguang too!" Index struggled and said.

    "Did you encounter something dangerous again? I also want to stay and fight!" Mikoto said firmly.

    "Kuroko."

    "Hey, I know~" Then with two exclamations, Kuroko used his space movement ability to take Index and Misaka Mikoto out of the underground street.

    "Fengzhan Hyouka, please leave here first. Touma, judging from your appearance, do you want to stay?" Seeing Touma standing next to him with an expression that was impossible to persuade him to leave, Kamikawa Hikaru knew clearly.  No matter what he said this time, he would not leave himself here alone.  Touma is this kind of person, someone who will stand firmly by his friends no matter how dangerous it is.

    ¡®It is precisely because of this quality that I regard you as my best friend.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru smiled softly and was not prepared to say anything else.  Because at this time, gunfire rang out from the other side of the passage.

    "It's the security guards. They should have started fighting with the terrorists." Kamikawa Hikaru knew the sound of the gun very clearly. It was the sound of guns unique to security guards.

    So, the two of them ran towards the passage, but Kamikawa Hikari did not use his spatial ability in order to take care of Touma's speed.

    Seeing the two people walking away in the darkness, Feng Zhan Binghua hesitated and chased after them.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the huge underground street, an extremely huge native was walking, occupying almost the entire passage. Next to it was a brown-skinned blonde woman, who seemed to have not taken care of her hair for a long time.  Her hair was as messy as a lion's.  The Gothic costume she wore was already in tatters, but she didn't seem to mind at all, and just looked at the security guards in front of her with a sneer.

    "Ordinary people, Alice, bury them all." She pointed forward, and the earth giant began to accelerate from a slow pace.

    "Fire! Don't let it come!" Aihui Yomikawa, who was wearing a guard uniform and looked heroic, shouted loudly.  Then, a dozen security guards followed the order, and tongues of fire continued to spray out from the submachine guns in their hands, but it seemed to have no effect at all on the earth giant. The woman who controlled it was not injured because she was behind the earth giant.No harm.

    "How is it possible? It has no effect?!" Huangquanchuan was shocked by the earth giant's super defense.

    "Report, the students' retreat is not complete yet!" The guard next to him spoke on the walkie-talkie and quickly reported the situation.  In order to protect the students, they can only continue to stay here even if they know that the chance of victory is slim, because this is their duty as security guards.

    ¡®What kind of super power is this?  How come I never knew there was such a thing!  ¡¯ Huang Quanchuan was extremely shocked at the moment, but based on the basic qualities of a guard, she quickly took the next step.

    Huang Quanchuan quickly took out a grenade from his jacket pocket, and then prepared to throw it at the stone giant, hoping to slow down its pace.

    "It's really boring, Alice!" The woman pointed at Huangquanchuan with her chalk hand, and the stone giant understood and stepped hard on the ground.  Like a small earthquake, Huang Quanchuan completely lost her balance, but at this time the grenade lead had been pulled away, so she had to throw it forward with all her strength, but the grenade just rolled on the ground and landed five meters in front of the stone giant.  The explosion had no effect on it at all.  The remaining wind from the explosion knocked down the security guards on the front line.

    "Haha, you are so weak." The blond woman laughed a few times in a mocking tone, and continued to walk forward with the stone giant.

    "It's so miserable~ The security guards should be equipped with more powerful ability users~" A voice suddenly sounded from the other side of the passage, and then another voice came from the debate: "The academy's technology is already very powerful. How can we deal with ordinary people?"  The terroriststhey must not be ordinary terrorists this time."

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma emerged from the darkness, passed through some fainted security guards who had fallen on the ground, and walked towards the stone giant.

    "You? Aren't you just ordinary students? Ah, Hikaru Kamikawa, use your space ability to take this boy out of here quickly! This place is left to us." Huang Quanchuan gasped and said with a painful expression. There were already wounds on her legs.  There was a huge wound, which was shocking.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and said: "These are not things you can handle, leave it to us."

    Huang Quanchuan gritted his teeth and did not continue. At present, the security guards can be said to have been completely wiped out, and he himself has temporarily lost the ability to move.  What you said [Leave it to us] is completely impossible to achieve.

    "Oh? Isn't this Fantasy Killer? Are you here with your friends?" She waved her hand to stop the stone giant from advancing, and confronted the two in front.

    "Are you from the magic side? What are you here for?! Is it for Index?!" Touma shouted.

    "Index? I'm not interested in her. The main reason I came here this time is for the [Imaginary Math District]. Isn't that kid with you? What's her name? By the way, I'm very interested in what you said.  If you are interested, just stay here with your friends." Her laughter was full of incomparable confidence, and she obviously had absolute confidence in her own strength.

    "Although I don't know what you are talking about, if you take action against my friends, I will never allow it!" Touma said angrily.

    ¡®My lines!  I was robbed by you just like that!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari felt extremely depressed and started to perform high-speed calculations while they were talking.

 Imaginary Math Section 83. Shirley Cromwell

    "Sure enough, it's the magic side again." Touma muttered angrily. His impression of the magic side can be said to have reached its lowest point at present. The extremely stinky Stiyl, the psychopathic Oreos, and the current intrusion  This magician from Academy City.  Thinking of this, he let out a heavy sigh.

    "By the way, I seem to have forgotten to introduce myself. My name is Shirley Cromwell, and I belong to the Puritan Church of England. Remember~" She then introduced herself, but this words made Hikaru Kamikawa feel confused.  Why would she reveal information about herself to her rivals.  But now there was no time for him to think about Shirley's motive for saying this, because with a wave of her chalk, the stone giant ferociously rushed towards this side.

    "Touma, you block it first, and I'll move these people away!" Kamikawa Hikaru saw some security guards lying in the direction of the stone giant's advance, and ordered hurriedly.

    "I know!" Touma responded, then ran forward.

    Kamikawa Hikaru began to perform batch calculations and began to calculate the spatial coordinates of everyone and the spatial coordinates of safe places.

    "Humph, what is your partner doing in a daze? Alice!" Shirley saw Hikaru Kamikawa closing his eyes and sneered. He used the chalk to direct the stone giant. He opened his big hand and pointed straight towards there.  Kamikawa Hikaru grabbed him while standing still.

    "It's none of your business!" Touma shouted, then stood in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.  Facing the huge palm coming straight towards him, he raised his right fist without any fear and punched it.

    Shirley showed a satisfied smile. In her imagination, the boy's hand should have been completely destroyed at this moment.

    But she immediately put away her smile in surprise, because the stone giant started to break from the palm part along the arm.

    "You are indeed a Fantasy Killer." Shirley exclaimed, not at all flustered by this unexpected ability.  She held the chalk in her hand and drew a strange trace in the air. The arms of the stone giant Alice suddenly separated and fell down, and the Fantasy Killer's ability also stopped eroding Alice.

    "Let's see what else you can do now!" Touma saw that his attack was effective and couldn't help but relax.

    "Hahaha, do you think that's it?" Shirley narrowed her eyes slightly and laughed as if she heard something very funny.

    "What?!" Touma immediately became alert, but it was too late. He didn't even notice that the ground beside him was shaking.  A huge hand protruded from the ground, and this extremely unexpected attack caused the ground to shake, causing Touma to lose his balance and fall to the ground.

    Seeing the giant hand made of stone, Touma was not afraid because he still had the trump card of his right hand.

    But will Shirley make the same mistake again?

    ?Obviously, no!

    The stone arm did not attack Touma directly, but slapped the ground fiercely. The bricks and earth flew away and hit Touma.

    Countless bricks and earth flew over, and Touma couldn't avoid it, so he had to tighten his body and try his best to protect his body with his hands.  But despite this, countless scars suddenly appeared on Touma's body, causing him to break into a cold sweat.

    "Okay!" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly opened his eyes.  Then in an instant, all the guards lying on the ground disappeared from their places.

    "Spatial ability?" Shirley frowned. She had suffered a lot from a space ability user before. If it weren't for the other party's underestimation of the enemy, she would have been caught.

    "Touma, you are injured, just leave this place to me." Kamikawa Hikaru walked forward, stood in front of Touma, looked at the stone giant several meters high, and said to his friend.

    "This injury is nothing, I can still fight!" For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru fought Accelerator regardless of the level gap for Misaka's sister, until the scene where he lost consciousness suddenly appeared in Touma's mind, and an unknown force  The power ignited in his heart, helping him stand up from the ground.

    "It sounds like I'm a bad guy, but forget it, I'm not a good person to begin with~ In other words, none of the people who belong to the British [Church of Necessary Evil] are good people." She said easily, as if she had won a victory over herself.  It is full of confidence.  On the ground or underground, your earth summoning magic can be said to be even more powerful. Even if it is destroyed, you can continue to create it again.

    ¡°When you hear the name, it¡¯s not a good church.¡± Kamikawa Mitsuru smiled softly.

    "Science is not a useful thing, it only brings pain." She snorted and glanced at the two of them with a disdainful look. Although her tone was deliberately suppressed to be calm, she still faintly conveyed the incomparable emotion.  resentment.

    When Touma gritted his teeth at her attitude and wanted to rush forward?But Kamikawa Hikaru held his shoulder.

    "Don't worry." He stopped Touma, and then asked the magician in front of him: "Why do you hate science so much? The purpose of your visit this time is really just for the 'imaginary math area'? But that kind of thing is very important to  Your magic side is completely useless, right? Moreover, it will cause a war between the magic side and the science side, right? What good will that do to you?!"

    Shirley Cromwell was stunned. She really didn't expect that the other party could see this.  Although she didn't want to reveal her purpose, the pain and hatred of science that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time made her lose her mind briefly after hearing this.

    She bit her lip and said: "Science? That kind of thing that only takes away other people's happiness! What's the use?! My best friend is still studying even though he has superpowers because he accepted the invitation from the science side.  Magic is to test what happens to people who use magic when they receive the development of super powers! Do you know?! After he used magic, he died in front of me! What kind of bullshit science? Without that! I wouldn't know how to do it at all!  Losing my friend! Can you understand this feeling?!"

    "I understand you." Kamikawa Hikaru said softly, and then in front of Shirley's surprised eyes, he appeared in front of her and hugged her, but did not take any further action.  Shirley began to struggle, but Kamikawa Hikaru still held her tightly and continued: "Science does bring pain to you but it is not a completely dark thing. Because of the development of science, people can get better  Doctors can save more people if they have better medical conditions; because science, playgrounds, and television are all things that bring people joy; if there are superpowers, there are also many people who use their abilities to help weak people.  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru said that here, Shirai Kuroko, Sato Konri, Uiharu Shitori, etc., who are full of justice, and help others selflessly regardless of danger, all the discipline committee members, in order to help others, they do everything without asking for anything in return.  Use your abilities to help others.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, it seemed that Shirley¡¯s words brought back memories in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t remember the content of this memory. He just felt extremely sad in his heart.  He said with some pain: "I admit that scientifically speaking, it will also bring pain to people, but those are just things that a few people do to hurt others for their own interests! Why can't you understand this?! Although I don't  Knowing the purpose of that experiment, although I don¡¯t know his mood when accepting that experiment, this is no reason for you to hate science! Don¡¯t you know who the real culprit is?!  "

    The last words were like a bell that completely woke up Shirley in Kamikawa Hikari's arms, causing her to stop struggling for a moment, and just looked at the person in front of her with a dull gaze, her heart completely overwhelmed by tedious thoughts.  .  The person who agreed to conduct the experiment before

    Not only the researchers on the scientific side, but also their own supreme bishop Laura Stuart!

 Imaginary math area 84. Imaginary math area

    "Stop talking!" Shirley pushed away Kamikawa Hikari who was holding her, and said angrily: "What I insist on cannot be changed by your few words! As long as the [Imaginary Math District] is killed this time, the science side will definitely  There will be a war with the magic side! Then go to hell with all you science side people!"

    She shouted with a trembling voice, and at the same time kept waving the chalk in her hand. Ellis, who had been motionless, suddenly started to move, clenching his huge right hand into a fist, and smashed it towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    But the moment it moved, Hikaru Kamikawa had disappeared from the spot. He was extremely aware of space and could detect any tiny vibrations in space.

    "It seems that peaceful negotiations are impossible." Kamikawa Hikaru patted his clothes and shook off the dust. He was about to be attacked by the stone giant just now.

    ¡®As long as it¡¯s a girl, don¡¯t you forget to pick up girls?  !  ¡¯ Touma was roaring in his heart, but seeing the tense situation now, he had no choice but to hold back this complaint.

    "Alice, destroy them." Shirley Cromwell's voice returned to her normal tone, but she was still thinking about what this person had just said to her.

    ¡®The real enemy¡­so what?  Isn¡¯t the fundamental reason because you are a bunch of morons on the side of science?  !  ¡¯

    The stone giant Ellis seemed to sense the chaotic thoughts in Shirley's heart, and walked towards Kamikawa Hikaru with a slightly deformed movement, obviously much slower than at the beginning.

    Kamikawa Mitsunori didn't care about the stone giant approaching and asked her: "[Imaginary Mathematics District], you keep talking about this, what on earth is that?!"

    "Haha, it seems you were deceived by that non-human appearance." At this time, Shirley opened her eyes slightly as if she saw something, and then showed a victorious smile.

    "In that case, let me show you what she really looks like!" Shirley waved her chalk forward, but the stone giant Ellis stopped strangely at this moment.

    'what happened?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned immediately. Because he was too focused on the magician in front of him, he didn¡¯t notice anyone coming from behind.

    Just when he turned his head to see who it was, a huge hand stretched out from the wall and slapped the person who came.  The man obviously didn't expect such a sudden attack. He was hit hard by a big hand. He spun in the air and fell to the wall. He leaned against the wall and went limp.

    "Feng Zhanwhat is that" Kamikawa Hikaru saw Feng Zhan, no, she was not human at all at this time.

    Half of Feng Zhan¡¯s face lying on the ground was shattered, like porcelain.  But there was a strange vacuum inside her body, with a golden rectangular body constantly rotating.

    "" Touma was also shocked and speechless. He originally wanted to run forward, but he was stunned in place.

    "How's it going? How do you feel when you see that your friends are actually non-human monsters?" Shirley laughed, an unabashedly sarcastic smile.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru recovered from the shock because he heard one word in Shirley's words.

    It¡¯s not a monster, it¡¯s not a feeling, it¡¯s the word [friend].

    "Yes, he is our friend after all." Kamikawa Hikaru murmured, and then moved to Feng Zhan's side in an instant, gently touching the intact half of her face. Unexpectedly, it belonged to a familiar girl.  The touch of the skin is as if it can be broken by blowing.

    At this time, Feng Zhan slowly woke up and saw Shangchuan Guang touching his face, which could not help but turn red with fever.  But she found that her glasses seemed to have fallen off, and she couldn't help but subconsciously touch the right side of her face, and that side was indeed hollow.

    "! What's going on?!" Feng Zhan found that he couldn't touch the right side of his face. He couldn't help but look at the window of the store next to him. He only saw a girl missing half of her face reflected in the mirror.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuah!¡± Feng Zhan screamed and struggled in Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s arms.

    "Calm down!" Kamikawa Hikaru said loudly, his voice seemed to have a kind of magic power, and Feng Zhan instantly stopped struggling and looked at him.  At this moment, all the hope in her heart was placed on the person holding her.  Because, lacking friends, she felt so helpless at this time.

    "It's okay" He stroked the hair of the girl in his arms and said, "I had a conversation with Teacher Xiaomeng before, and it was about the [Imaginary Math District]. I didn't expect you to be the one You know what?  ? Your real body is actually made up of force fields emanating from countless ability users, so it should be able to repair itself, right?" Kamikawa Hikari comforted gently.

    "This, I feel like I can" Feng Zhan Binghua in her arms nodded, and then her face opened.After reorganizing herself, her face returned to normal after just a few seconds, and she was completely calm at this moment.

    Touma stood on the side, feeling embarrassed. Seeing how good the atmosphere was between them, he couldn't interrupt at all.  He had no choice but to turn around and look at Shirley warily to prevent her from making a surprise attack.

    But Shirley Cromwell just stood there, watching them with interest.

    "Ican I stand up?" Feng Zhan asked shyly. At this moment, because she was being held by Kamikawa Hikaru, she felt his body temperature and her heart was beating wildly.

    "Ah, of course, of course, please do it." Kamikawa Hikaru obviously realized that the current posture was not suitable at all. The crisis in front of him was still not resolved, and there was Shirley eyeing him in the distance.

    Kamikawa Hikaru let go of his hand, and Feng Zhan stood up against the wall.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of something, and quickly reminded Touma: "Touma, remember not to touch Feng Zhan with your right hand, otherwise she will disappear."

    "I know, it's because she is made of AIM force field, right?" Touma nodded.

    "That's right, that's right. Is this the power of friendship? Can you accept it calmly even if your partner is a monster?" Shirley smiled, clapped her hands, and continued, "But it's a pity, you can all be buried here."

    "You still haven't learned your lesson?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly appeared in front of Shirley and stared at her.

    "Humph, even if you can come over, aren't you worried about them?" Shirley said easily.

    "Let me tell you, you are actually quite beautiful, and you care so much about your friends. You must be a very kind person. Why would you join the necessary evil church to hurt others? Do you know how many people will do it if we start a war?  What if you get hurt or even die because of it?" Kamikawa Hikari approached her.

    "It's useless to talk more. It's impossible to solve everything with gentle and kind methods! It seems that you have made a decision. Let's see what happens to your friends because of your kindness!" Shirley  Pointing the chalk forward in his hand, he said at the same time: "Alice!"

    "Are you coming?!" Touma got into a fighting stance and stood in front of Feng Zhan.  Feng Zhan looked at the back in front of her with great emotion. She could feel that the person in front of her sincerely regarded her as a friend and would not give up on her even in danger.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru laughed.

    "Are you talking about the stone giant?"

    "!" Shirley looked at her stone giant, Ellis, in shock. It was unusually motionless.

    She opened her eyes wide and couldn't believe what was happening in front of her.

    Countless cracks appeared on Ellis¡¯ body, and then, like a walnut that had been smashed by a hammer, it was scattered into countless pieces and fell to the ground, making a roaring sound.

    "What did you do to my Alice? Woohoo" Shirley was blocked by Kamikawa Hikaru in the middle of her sentence.

    Touma turned away with a red face, while Feng Zhan didn't see what was happening in front of him because Touma was blocking her. She just stood behind him obediently.

    "Woo!" Shirley Cromwell's mouth was kissed by Kamikawa Hikaru. When she wanted to speak, Kamikawa Hikaru subconsciously stuck his tongue in and kissed her tongue intimately.

    "Yeah!" Shirley waved the chalk, but Alice was completely destroyed at this moment. She struggled violently, and kept hitting the back of the person in front of her with her hands, but this didn't hurt at all to Kamikawa Hikaru, and instead hugged her  tighter.

    After a while, Shirley gave up her resistance and passively accepted him.

    ¡®It smells a bit like vanilla. I am indeed a British person who likes to drink vanilla tea.  ¡¯ After tasting it carefully for a while, Kamikawa Hikaru released his mouth, and the long and deep French kiss made a liquid line connect the two people¡¯s mouths.

    "What on earth are you doing?!" Shirley said angrily, completely losing her composure.

    "Forcibly imposing it on others like thiswho do you think will thank you?" Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly.

    "I don't need anyone's thanks, I just do what I want to do!" Shirley shouted.

    "But haven't you been running away?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked directly into her eyes and asked, "You are obsessed with the fact that your friend died because of the experiment, but for the sake of your friend's life, you will destroy countless people  life?! Do you think your friend would want to see you do this?! When you die one day, go to heaven, and see your friend, you can proudly tell him that you destroyed countless people¡¯s lives for him  Life?!¡±

    "" Shirley bit her lip tightly, but then, as ifThe string was broken in half, and a line of tears flowed from her eyes, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"

    She cried like a child. Kamikawa Hikaru hugged her and let her head rest in his arms.

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 85. End of the event

    Outside Academy City.

    Shirley Cromwell looked at the young man in front of her with a complicated expression. After hesitating for a long time, she still didn't say anything. She just sighed slowly, turned around and left.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to say,

    Just watching her back gradually go away, sending her safely out of Academy City was all he could do.

    In short, Shirley killed the Imaginary Math District and triggered a war between the science side and the magic side, but Kamikawa Hikaru stopped it. The whole process was a near miss.  It seemed that those last few words made Shirley give up her original plan.  Of course, part of it was due to the intimidation of Hikaru Kamikawa's strength, which made Shirley understand the gap in strength and did not resist needlessly.

    ¡°Although the hatred will gradually fade over time, the pain will never be forgotten.  ¡¯

    Somehow, it seemed to have a feeling of feeling, and the words echoed in the heart of Uenagawa.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When we returned to Academy City, it was already approaching dusk.

    "This is another battle involving the magic side. It seems that the magic side is starting to attack the science side." When Hikaru Kamikawa talked with Index before, he learned that the magic side, especially the Roman Orthodox Church, has always regarded science as a side.  Yuandu is a thorn in the side, and he wants to get rid of it quickly.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru is too lazy to care about these. As long as they don't threaten his friends, it doesn't matter to him what the magic and science sides are like.  I am not a passionate idiot like Touma, nor am I a person with a super sense of justice like Sato Konri.

    After returning home, Kamikawa Hikaru found that several calls had not been answered on the mobile phone at home. He couldn't help but start checking the records, and then found a familiar number.

    ¡®It¡¯s Leizi. Speaking of which, we haven¡¯t contacted her for a long time.  ¡¯ Since the last incident of fantasizing about Mitsuru, Kamikawa Hikari has never contacted Uiharu, Ruiko and the others.  Thinking of these two girls, one is a bit shy but has a strong heart, while the other is a girl who is still extremely positive and cheerful even at LV0 and is very active in doing things. Their voices and smiles gradually emerged in his heart.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re looking for me, I¡¯ll call you back.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru called him back directly.

    After a while, a familiar voice came from the phone, and he said very happily: "Hello! Is this Kamikawa-senpai?"

    "Yeah." Hearing this extremely energetic voice, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his heart gradually calm down.

    "Um~Um! Me, Uiharu, and Kuroko were planning to go to the beach on Sunday, because Kuroko has a very urgent job with the Discipline Committee this week, so~ Kamikawa-senpai, do you want to go?"

    "The beach?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment. Last time he didn't get to do anything because of the Angel Fall incident. This time it was a God-given opportunity, so he agreed without hesitation.

    "Okay, when will we go?"

    "Great! Let's go to the station in School District 5 at five o'clock on Friday afternoon? There is a direct train there! By the way, it's three days and two nights of hot springs and a seaside trip, on Sunday afternoon  Come back~"

    "I see."

    ¡°Bye bye~ I¡¯m looking forward to traveling with you~ See you on Friday.¡±

    "Yes, me too."

    After hanging up the phone, he suddenly felt a cold air behind him, which made him shiver.

    He turned around a little stiffly and saw Himegami staring at him expressionlessly.

    While she was releasing the huge pressure, she said a little angrily: "Is it because you came back halfway last time because it wasn't interesting to go with me? And this time, are you going with the girl you like?"

    "Uh." Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned by Himegami's words for a moment, and then quickly said: "Of course not, it was just that I had to go back last time due to special reasons. You also know the magician, right?  The magic had to be solved, so I went back early." Kamikawa Hikaru told half the truth. As for his transformation into the Supreme Archbishop of England, he was really embarrassed to say it.  After the angel fell, Hikaru Kamikawa transformed into a demon and threatened Touma not to tell him about his transformation, otherwise the consequences would be terrible. Touma was so frightened that his head was like a chicken pecking at rice, and he kept nodding.

    "Reallythen there seems to be nothing we can do." Ji Shen faded away from the silent and terrifying mental force field, but then said coldly: "Then I wish you a happy time."

    ¡®Why are you angry?  Are you still jealous because of what happened at the beach?  It was indeed my fault that she left in the middle of the game last time?¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought, and at the same time, he was secretly surprised by the aura Hime God released just now.  If it weren't for the fact that he knew her, ordinary people would be scared to the point of weakness if they felt it.

    "Girls are so scary when they are angry." Kamikawa Hikaru muttered and returned to his room.  An hour later, Kamikawa Hikaru discovered to his tragedy that there was only a bowl of noodles on the table for dinner, and Himegami returned to the room early, leaving only an empty living room.

    Kamikawa Hikari was a little speechless as he looked at the bowl, which was full of ready-to-eat noodles except for a few vegetable leaves. He couldn't help but feel sad, remembering the days when he was still setting up a tent in the park.  I remember that at that time, I was eating noodles similar to this bowl of clear noodles.

    "You are really still angry, right?!" Kamikawa Hikaru said sadly while eating noodles, secretly praying in his heart that he could sleep until dawn to avoid waking up hungry in the middle of the night.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Since it was Sunday the next day, Kamikawa Hikari felt like he had nothing to do when he woke up, and finally decided to go to the disciplinary committee branch where Kuroko worked.

    "It's been a long time since I've been here." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at this place with a little nostalgia, and he had his first real late-night snack here in his life.

    "Ah, Kamikawa-senpai?! I saw it from the window. It's you!" An excited but weak voice came over, and then the door was opened by someone inside.

    "Hello, Uiharu Shili, long time no see."

    "Well, come in quickly, come in quickly!" Uiharu happily took Kamikawa Hikaru's hand and walked into the branch.

    Being held by Uiharu¡¯s soft and boneless hands, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Uiharu. It seemed that nothing had changed at all. He still had the familiar smiling face and the beautiful wreath on his head.

    "You're here? Why, are you here to mess around again?" Heizi walked down from upstairs and asked with a smile.

    "This is the impression I gave you" Kamikawa Hikaru felt deeply frustrated.

    "Haha, then why are you here?" Heizi smiled softly, and then whispered with a bit of a bad expression: "If you want to see Leizi, she didn't come today. I knew you would come with me yesterday.  When we went to the beach with her, she was so excited that she kept talking to me about it all night."

    "Isn't Leizi here? But I'm not here to see Leizi. I just haven't seen you for a long time, so I came here to have a look. It seems that you have been doing well recently, so I'll leave first." Dao Ming understood what was in his heart.  After coming here, Kamikawa Hikari was about to return the same way, but his sleeve was pulled by a small hand, and there was a weak force.  Even though it was strong enough to easily shake off with a little tug, Kamikawa Hikaru still turned around and looked at the person pulling him.

    "Since you're here, just stay for a while and then leave, okay? Kamikawa-senpai?" Uiharu said in an almost pleading tone.

    "Okay, I have nothing to do." Kamikawa Hikaru saw her expression and decided to stay here for a while.

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 86.LV5 Assessment

    "Senior Kamikawa, this is tea and snacks, please use them!" Uiharu smiled brightly and put them on the coffee table in front of the sofa where Hikari Kamikawa sat.

    "Thank you, then I'm welcome."

    While drinking tea, Uiharu was watching from the side with a smile. He couldn't help but feel a little strange, so he stopped and asked: "Uiharu, what's wrong? Do you want to say something?"

    "Ah, no, it's nothing actually." Chuchun seemed to realize that he was in a daze and said quickly.

    "What an idiot." Heizi muttered in a low voice. She then stood in front of Kamikawa Hikari and asked condescendingly, "What? Do you still want to eat here this time?"

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to meet you.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru resisted the temptation of dinner.

    "Hey, I really didn't expect Uiharu and Ruizi to fall in love with you." Heizi shook his head and said.

    "No! Kamikawa-senpai also has many advantages!" Uiharu immediately said loudly. Kuroko and Kamikawa Hikari's attention was immediately attracted, and they both looked at Uiharu at the same time.

    "Ah this" When she realized what she blurted out, Uiharu began to secretly blame herself for saying it without any thinking, and then she had no choice but to continue: "Kamigawa-senpai is very gentle and sunny, this is very reliable  " The more he spoke, the softer his voice became, and finally he stopped talking at all.

    "The evaluation is really high." Heizi clicked his tongue.

    "How am I so good? Anyway, thank you for your compliment." Kamikawa Hikari began to fall into a state of feeling good about himself.

    "Well" Chuchun blushed and didn't know what to say.

    ??Then both sides fell silent. Heizi looked at the two people in front of him speechlessly, waved his hands and said: "We still have to deal with things. If you are okay, go back first."

    "It seems that you are quite busy." Kamikawa Hikaru was obviously a little surprised when Kuroko issued the eviction order.

    "Yes, because of the recent foreign intruder, a detailed investigation needs to be carried out." Uiharu said.

    "Then I won't disturb you. By the way, maybe there will be some good news about me coming tomorrow~" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and waved goodbye to the two girls.

    "Good news?" Chuchun held her cheek and thought.

    Heizi, on the other hand, was looking at his back in trance, thinking: 'His recent progress is really terrifying, isn't it?  ¡¯ Heizi then thought of a result, and murmured to himself in surprise: ¡°No way?¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hey, the aptitude test has started again." Touma said helplessly as he lay on the table dejectedly.

    "There's no need to be so frustrated. Your ability can also offset LV5's superpower. From a side perspective, it can be considered a super superpower." Kamikawa Hikaru comforted.

    "But I still want that convenient super power."

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was slapped on the shoulder, and a hearty voice reached his ears.

    "Hey~ best friend, just look forward to my performance this time, haha!"

    Naoto Otomo appears.

    He continued: "This time I must make all the students in the school bow to my ability!"

    "Did you slip up because of your ability?" Touma complained, still remembering the scene in his mind when he made everyone in the playground fall down during the last ability test.

    "That's not bad, although it's a different kind of surrender." Kamikawa Hikaru followed up and complained in time.

    "Hmph, you two have really improved your ability to complain."

    The group of people came to the playground chatting and laughing. At this time, the entire playground had been temporarily converted into a test venue.  Students from the whole school gathered here to test their abilities according to the steps.

    Overall, the test has been simplified to control, range and destruction.  When targeting individual auxiliary abilities, destructive power is not considered.

    "Just look forward to my performance, hahahahaha!" After leaving an extremely cheerful laugh and attracting everyone's attention, Naoto Otomo walked to the examination point with a swagger.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah, ah, it's really the same as last time. How could it be so destructive?" Naoto Otomo ran out of the school in tears.

    Everyone on the playground was speechless and a drop of cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and they thought at the same time: ¡®I knew it.  ¡¯

    "Next, Hikaru Kamikawa." A voice came from the radio.

    "It's my turn, youLet's watch.  " Kamikawa Hikaru said easily.

    Kamikawa Hikari walked to the test point. The examiner pointed to a huge stone next to him and said, "You must be a person with great abilities in the space system. This is the 550 kilogram stone you requested. The first test is control."

    "Is that what you mean?"

    The instructor was a little surprised to see the person in front of him disappear instantly, and then a voice came from the side.  Looking over at the sound, he saw a boulder floating three meters high in the air, and Kamikawa Hikari was sitting on the boulder looking at him with a smile.

    'sharp.  ¡¯ Although I have seen many actual tests of LV4 and even LV5, I still can¡¯t help but admire them.

    "For control, it is rated as S, level LV5." The examiner nodded and indicated the next step, "Next is the range."

    "That's it." Kamikawa Hikaru jumped directly from the air, but there was no sound at all when he landed, just like a feather, the soles of his feet touched the ground lightly.

    Although the vast majority of students did not notice it, the extremely experienced examiner nodded secretly.

    "How about this?" Kamikawa Hikaru stretched his right hand forward, and then extended his index finger toward the sky.

    Then, something extremely strange happened, and everyone looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.

    A huge stone appeared on Kamikawa Hikaru's finger and began to rotate rapidly.  However, Kamikawa Hikaru himself did not show any signs of fatigue, as if doing such a thing was extremely relaxing.

    ¡°In terms of scope, it¡¯s LV5 level.¡± The examiner announced again.

    At this time, everyone stopped their current activities and was attracted. Some people swallowed their saliva and began to look forward to the last test, which was the destructive power test that Kamikawa Hikaru had been unable to get any points in before.

    "The next thing is the destructive power test."

    "That's almost it." Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes gently, and the stone fell out of his hand and fell to the ground with a bang.

    Then it fell into silence, no one spoke, everyone was looking forward to the next scene.

    "Click", a sound suddenly came from the stone, which was incompatible with the quiet atmosphere at this time, and seemed particularly harsh.

    Cracks began to appear on the top of the huge stone, and then it "squeaked" as if a knife had been scratched, and the whole stone was broken in half from the middle.  Leaning on the stones on both sides, the cross section is extremely smooth and flat, like a mirror.

    The examiner took a deep breath and announced the result loudly.

    "Destructive power, LV5! Comprehensive evaluation, LV5! Congratulations!"

    The entire playground suddenly boiled, and Academy City¡¯s eighth LV5 was born at this moment!

 Imaginary math area 87.Item

    "LV5, I didn't expect there would be a LV5 in our school!"

    Everyone was completely shocked at this moment. In an instant, they surrounded Kamikawa Hikari and started asking questions.

    "By the way, what are the characteristics of your eating habits?" "How do you exercise your abilities?" "Is it possible for me to improve to LV3?"

    A long list of questions instantly overwhelmed Kamikawa Hikari. As a last resort, he had no choice but to use his space ability, and he disappeared from the place in an instant and appeared outside the school.  Then he used his ability again and reached the top of a building.

    "They are so enthusiastic, those people." Kamikawa Hikaru straightened out his hair, which was messed up like that just now.  He was standing on the railing on the roof of the building looking down. From here, he could see almost half of Academy City.

    At this time, his cell phone rang, and it was a very unfamiliar number.

    "Moxi Moxi." Kamikawa Hikaru asked casually.

    A very pure voice came from over there. The sound alone could give people a very good impression, but Kamikawa Hikaru was on guard, because the impression of this person's voice was clear just by hearing it once.

    "Haha, Hikaru Kamikawa, congratulations, you have become LV5, right?" Sakuma Yohime is an esper who has never announced her abilities to the outside world. She is also one of the controllers of the dark side of the city. She has a very deep hidden agenda.  The heavy woman spoke in a strangely innocent tone.

    "You knew it so quickly?" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised. It had only been about three minutes since he passed the LV5 evaluation, which was almost an instant.

    "In this case, there is someone arranged by me there. I wonder if you are satisfied with this answer?" The other person suddenly asked in a charming and teasing tone. The huge contrast in the tone for a moment made him slightly stunned, as if he was there.  The person he was talking to was a completely different person.

    "Then I'll accept your congratulations first." Kamikawa Hikaru said, his intuition telling him that the person on the other side of the phone is very dangerous, and he should try to avoid contact with her if he can.

    "It's so cold. We will have to work together for a while in the future. Have I done anything bad to you?" The other person said with a cry: "I treated you to the best hotel before.  After a great dinner, and now I¡¯m congratulating you, am I not good enough to you?¡±

    "Uh." Hikaru Kamikawa was unable to reply after being asked by the other party. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that the other party did not do anything bad to him, and he continued to show kindness, but no matter how he looked at it, that woman was a kind person who was not easy to mess with.  .  But no matter what, he couldn't just say that he felt she was dangerous and deliberately avoided her.

    "That was my mistake." Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "Haha, what a good boy." A chuckle came from the other side, and Kamikawa Hikaru was a little speechless, and suddenly felt like he was being fooled.

    "There may be a mission recently, and I will contact you then. I wish you a happy day~" After saying that, he hung up without waiting for Kamikawa Hikaru to respond.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand this woman, is she just taking advantage of me for fun?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru mumbled while holding the phone.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As for Kamikawa Hikari, in addition to enjoying a moment of silence in the classroom, once get out of class was over, he had to use his spatial ability to avoid the enthusiastic classmates.  This situation lasted until the afternoon. As soon as the school bell rang, Hikaru Kamikawa disappeared from his seat with his school bag. It was obvious that he used his ability to escape.

    "Spatial ability is such a hassle-free thing." Touma lay on the table, looking at the empty seat next to him with a little envy.

    At this time, on the shopping street, a figure appeared directly outside a restaurant and walked into the store looking a little tired.  The people around him were not too surprised by the sudden appearance of this person. In Academy City, there were many opportunities to meet people with spatial abilities, and they had at least seen the figure of a girl with double ponytails who used spatial abilities.

    "If I had known it would be so troublesome, I would have just conducted the aptitude test secretly." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and said to himself, holding his hungry stomach, he came to the counter and started ordering.  Although there will be dinner cooked by Himegami when he returns home, when he went to the cafeteria to buy food at noon, he was surrounded by classmates. As a result, he has not eaten anything yet and has not eaten any food.

    "A hamburger set meal and a Coke will be fine." Kamikawa finished ordering the food, took the plate, and prepared to find a window seat to sit down.

    When he passed by a window seat, he spotted a familiar figure.  Wearing a white fabric jacket, although she is only twelve years old (she claims to be), she looks like a fourteen or fifteen year old girl who loves B-level movies

    "Hey, is it you? Come, sit here~" She called him happily, and then squeezed in, pushing another girl who looked sleepy and lack of energy towards the window, but that girl  He didn't complain about anything. If he looked carefully, he seemed to have closed his eyes slightly?  She is very cute, but her sleeping appearance is really a bit speechless. She actually fell asleep sitting upright.

    The two girls opposite turned their gazes over.

    ??A girl with beautiful blond hair, clear blue eyes, and an innocent smile. Her face is still a little childish, but her cuteness is full of it.

    The other one is a girl with a tall figure, long brown hair, fair skin, delicate facial features, exuding the temperament of a young lady, with a bit of heroism and charm.  Even if she is sitting with three other very cute girls, she is definitely the most attractive one who immediately catches the eye.  She looks like a high school girl similar to Kawaguang. Her fashionable clothing is very fashionable, and her light gray trench coat perfectly sets off her figure.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed, but the corner of his clothes was pulled by Kinuhata's favorite, so he had no choice but to sit down and lean closely next to Kinuhata.

    "This is the person you always talk about." The girl in the windbreaker opposite looked at Kamikawa Hikaru and asked.

    "Well, yes, he is [Kamikawa Hikaru]. Like me, he likes B-level movies very much. He and I get along very well!" She danced with excitement, obviously hoping to find a like-minded person.  How excited people are.

    "Oh, it turns out it's you, the newly promoted LV5, inverted space. My name is [Mugino Chenli], and I am the leader of Item. You are affiliated with Dimension, right? I have heard some things about you recently." Mugino Chenli  He said it naturally, then stretched out a hand and looked at him with a smile.

    "" Kamikawa shook hands with her without saying a word.  He began to think rapidly in his heart. The other party actually belonged to an organization, and he even knew his identity.

    "I'm [Frenda]~Nice to meet you~" the blond girl opposite said in a very sweet accent. This voice made people unconsciously relax their guard, as if they were facing an innocent girl.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru naturally doesn¡¯t think so. The other party must also belong to the [Item] organization, and people in the dark will not be kind.

    "Hoo~"

    There was a slight snore from the girl leaning against the window.

    "Her name is [Takitsubo Rigo], and she always seems to be sleepy~" Kinuhata's favorite said with a slightly helpless smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the girl next to him, from getting to know her at the cinema to talking about her feelings about watching the movie together.  I always thought that she was just an ordinary girl who liked B-level movies and was very energetic, but I didn't expect that she also belonged to one of the extremely dark organizations in Academy City.  This huge contrast made him fall silent, just sucking on the Coke in front of him, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Since you are here, I want to ask you a question." After a period of silence, Mugino Shenli suddenly asked him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and looked at her a little surprised, because he couldn't help but be surprised by the second half of the sentence he heard.

    "Are you interested in joining us?"

 Imaginary Mathematics Area 88. Preparation Committee

    Mugino glanced at the other three girls with a faint smile, and continued meaningfully: "If you agree, you can do whatever you want."

    Kamikawa Hikaru vaguely understood what she meant, and his impression of the person in front of him was getting lower and lower, and he had become a little disgusted.  For the sake of profit, this person can even use his own partners as bargaining chips.

    But except for Kamikawa Hikaru and Mugino Shenli, the other three girls were just curiously waiting for Kamikawa Hikaru's reply, and did not hear the hidden meaning of their leader's words.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of their lack of life experience, or because they have absolute trust in their leader.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have no intention to join other organizations at the moment." Kamikawa Guang replied coldly, not giving any face to the other party because he was also ranked fourth in LV5 and was known as "Atomic Collapse".

    "Haha, really? It doesn't matter, you can think about it slowly." A trace of sullenness flashed across Mugino Shenli's face, but she didn't have much hope in persuading the other party, so she didn't look disappointed at all.

    "Ah~ What a pity. I originally thought we could discuss movies together every day." Kinuhata said with a pout.

    ¡®It¡¯s better not to tell her that I¡¯m not really interested in those movies.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her speechlessly, and the other party had completely mistaken her for thinking that she liked B-level movies.

    "But I didn't want to hit you, you are also LV5~ I'm really surprised~ I watched the movie with LV5 and talked about the plot together~" Kinuhata's favorite didn't seem to be frustrated at all because Kamikawa Hikari refused to join, he was very relaxed  's sigh.

    "Hey, LV5~" Flanda was also slightly surprised.

    "Hu~" Long Hu started to snore softly.

    "After Long Huli, why did you fall asleep again!" Mugino Shenli couldn't help it anymore and shouted at her.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "No matter where you are, you can see interesting people." On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru thought back to the Item organization he had just seen in the fast food restaurant. What impressed him most was that he always kept the word "super" on his lips.  Bian Chao likes B-level movie favorites such as Silk Flag and Long Hulihou who always seems to have no energy.

    He recalled the abilities he had shown in previous tests. Rotating the stone on his finger was constantly using his ability to change its position and direction, while cutting the stone was to move a very fine cross-section in the middle of the stone as a whole to achieve cutting.  The purpose of the stone.

    ¡®But speaking of it, it is not so much a three-dimensional space ability, but a two-dimensional linear inversion ability. All reference coordinates are in straight lines.  However, this can also achieve the purpose of moving in three-dimensional space. Are there other ways to use my ability?  ¡¯

    As for the evening, Himegami specially prepared a super sumptuous dinner, so that Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned at the table, because this time it was a rare sumptuous meal.  A variety of Japanese dishes are placed on the table, as well as Himegami's exquisite sauces.

    "Congratulations on becoming LV5." Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's surprised look, Himegami couldn't help but laugh, and at the same time he was very happy.  For her, if she can feel that the other person is happy, she will also be very happy.

    "So much! But don't worry, I will eat them all!" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately picked up the chopsticks and sat on the table, but before starting to eat, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to remember something, and said with a very happy smile: "Thank you  You, Himegami~"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, after returning to school, the enthusiasm of the students finally subsided a little. Most of them just looked at him with envy or even admiration. Of course, there were also some jealous eyes, but Kamikawa Hikaru didn't care at all.

    When he started to put his shoes in the shoe cabinet, a lot of letters poured out of the shoe cabinet as soon as he opened it, squeezing each other and falling to the floor.

    "Wow! It's actually a love letter, so many at once!" A desperate cry came from the side.

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru silently moved all the letters on the ground to his hand, and then put them all into his school bag.  Throwing them away directly would definitely have a bad impact, and sending them all back in a big way would also have a bad impact, so Kamikawa Hikaru simply chose to ignore them all and dispose of them together when he returned.

    "You guy! Why have all the luck in love in the world been taken up by you?! You imperialist dictator of love!" Naoto Otomo saw Kamikawa Hikaru directly ignoring his own existence, and angrily stopped him.  shouted in front of him.

    &nbsp; "Even on the science side, you are so superstitious. If it's luck" Kamikawa Mitsuki just wanted to give him a verbal lesson but immediately stopped talking.  Because he also thought of Kamijou Touma's hand that could expel luck, and the theory of fate mentioned by Zhang Yi.

    "Maybe there is destiny, but if you work hard to reach LV5, you can also get Qingmi." Kamikawa Hikaru shrugged and patted Otomo Naoto on the shoulder.

    "So that's it! I will definitely upgrade to LV5 to show you! When you get dumped, don't regret not sending me a love letter today!" Naoto Otomo declared with great momentum, and all the students stopped what they were doing at the same time to say goodbye to him  Attention ceremony.

    As for whether he can get the love letter after reaching LV5, Kamikawa Hikaru feels that after today's explosive declaration, it is very uncertain.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the weekly class meeting, Teacher Xiaomeng introduced the upcoming Daha Star Festival.  Then, in order to create an explosive effect, she slapped the podium hard, but because her strength was too weak, there was only a soft "bang" sound.  The classmates in the class couldn't help laughing.

    "Because our school also has to participate in the preparations for the Daihasei Festival, do any students in the class want to help prepare for the Daihasei Festival? They are the preparation committee members and the executive committee members on the day of the Daihasei Festival. These are very important things that can be written on the record.  What a good experience~" Teacher Xiaomeng tried to seduce everyone, but found that the effect was mediocre and none of the students in the class seemed interested.

    "I do!" A female student in the front row of the class stood up, and immediately, everyone's eyes were focused on her.

    She has long, smooth black hair, slightly thick eyebrows, a confident face, and what is particularly eye-catching is her proud figure. The curve of her chest constantly expresses her presence to the people around her.

    "Oh! Fukiyose Ri-chan, that would be great if you want to participate! By the way, you can choose someone to help you, um" Teacher Xiaomeng looked at all the students in the class carefully, and finally his eyes fell on Kamikawa  Just here.

    "Xiaoguang~ I'll leave it to you~ Your spatial ability is also a good assist for her." Teacher Xiaomeng said happily.

    "Uh, I" Kamikawa Mitsuki was about to refuse, but immediately stopped talking while sweating profusely.  Because he felt the threatening looks from the people around him. If he refused to offend Teacher Xiaomeng, the consequences would be unimaginable. He would definitely be besieged by all the students.

    "I promise, hey" Kamikawa Hikaru could only say helplessly.

    "Well, if it's you, it should be fine." Fukiyose Jiri looked at Kamikawa Hikari and nodded in agreement.  As the only LV5 in this school, there really is no one more suitable than him.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to be busy again now, hey¡­ I really want to take a good rest.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru kept sighing in his heart.

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 89. Blowing System Theory

    "Well, there are quite a lot of things to do." Fukiyose said while drinking the sports drink he brought while flipping through the report in his hand.  As a preparation committee member, I have to inform and prevent the time, venue, players and referees of the game. In short, there are a lot of things that make Fukiyo a little worried.

    "Hey." Kamikawa Hikaru kept sighing. During the lunch break, Fukiyose pulled him out and started to make preparations. He originally wanted to take a nap.

    "You seem very tired. Do you want to drink this drink? There are mineral salts and vitamins here, which can promote exchange in the body and relieve fatigue." Fukiyose was halfway through drinking, wiped his mouth with his hand, and handed the drink over.  .

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru was still wandering. When he heard her words, he subconsciously took the drink and started drinking it.

    Director Fukiyose didn¡¯t seem to mind him being dazed at all and continued to read the report in his hand.

    Soon, noon passed, and Manager Fukiyose carefully read the preparation report in his hand.  She stood up, put the report into Kamikawa Hikaru's hands, and said, "You can read this report when you go back today, and we will start preparations tomorrow." After saying that, she picked up her own sports drink with only a little left.  , left from the empty student union room.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that she is also the executive committee member of the student union.  By the way, that was an indirect kiss just now, right?  Doesn't she mind at all?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized this when he was halfway through his drink, but he was too embarrassed to stop and tell her after he had already drank, so he could only hastily continue to take a few sips and return the drink to her.  Fukiyoshi didn't seem to mind at all, and continued to drink from the bottle of drink after working for a while.

    Back in the classroom, Kamikawa Hikaru began to study the report densely packed with fine print attentively. After reading it for the whole afternoon, his head felt heavy.

    When I put down the report, the sun was setting hard in the west, the class was empty, and the students had already gone back.

    "I seem to be getting more and more unlucky lately. Should I ask a monk to do some rituals? I wonder if I can improve my luck." Kamikawa Mitsuru lay on the table.

    ¡°If you want to do rituals, can¡¯t you just come to me?¡±

    Zhang Yi looked at him with a smile, holding the puppy he brought before.

    "Pets are not allowed in school. It will be over if the teacher sees you." Kamikawa Hikaru said casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s also a necessity for me to perform rituals~ Do you want me to help you test your recent luck?¡±

    ¡°As for money, I don¡¯t have it~¡±

    "You helped me before, so I will help you for free this time. If possible, you can promote it to your friends more in the future. The consumption level here is really too high, and working every day is a bit difficult.  Woolen cloth."

    Seeing him nodding, Zhang Yi closed his eyes directly, the fingers of his right hand kept changing movements, and he muttered something in his mouth.  The puppy in Zhang Yi's arms kept staring at him.

    Zhang Yi calculated for a while, suddenly opened his eyes, and said with a little admiration: "You might have good luck recently, although it is just love luck. But to be honest, I am still the first to have such a strong love luck.  The first time I saw it, it was so strong that it was a bit abnormal. Maybe it was due to the influence of some human factors. But no matter what, I am really envious."

    "I really don't understand your Chinese Taoism. Can you really calculate anything just by counting with your fingers?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked completely unbelieving.

    "Well, do we really need to add some gorgeous light effects and sound effects? Your opinion is very good, I will consider it." He held the puppy in his arms and walked towards the door of the classroom.  But when he left the classroom, he turned back and said, "But don't worry, something good will happen to you recently~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, not believing what he said at all.  Then, he disappeared from the place instantly along with his schoolbag.

    A few seconds later, Kamikawa Hikaru appeared in the living room of his home.

    Of course, he is still holding the Daihasei Festival preparation report that gives him a huge headache. He will definitely be dragged out by Fukiyoshi tomorrow, and there will be absolutely no time to rest.

    And the facts also proved that Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s speculation was completely correct.

    The next day, Hikaru Kamikawa, who had just opened the hall door and was about to go to school with Himegami, was just stunned there.

    Because in front of him was the heroic Fukiyose Riri standing there with her arms folded.  Just standing there seems to form an invisible aura. She is super motivated, can do whatever she wants, and takes things extremely seriously. Anyone who sees her now will definitely have this impression in their hearts.  .

    Fukiyose Siri glanced at Kamikawa Hikari with a somewhat unhappy look, and then glanced at Himegami who was standing next to him.

    ¡®It¡¯s over, discovered¡¯?.  Sure enough, there is something wrong with living with a girl. If Teacher Xiaomeng finds out, it will be troublesome.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat when he saw that Fukiyose Juri¡¯s face seemed to show a little bit of displeasure.  Although it is true that I didn't do anything, it was just for the rent, but if I said this kind of thing, it would lead to serious misunderstandings.

    "Hmph, are you just coming out now? You've made me wait for a long time. By the way, you are a space user, can you get to school soon?" Fukiyose Suri withdrew his gaze, approached Kamikawa Hikaru, and said  : "It's almost late now. Use your space skills to take us to school together. I was planning to discuss preparations for the Daihasei Festival in the morning, but it seems we don't have time."

    How dare Kamikawa Hikaru say no at this time, he nodded quickly and began to calculate the space.

    In an instant, the three people disappeared from the place.

    A few seconds later, Kamikawa Hikaru, Himegami Akisa, and Fukiyose Siri appeared at the gate of the campus.

    The students around them looked at them with envy, not surprised at all by their sudden appearance.  Since becoming LV5, Hikaru Kamikawa's name has spread all over the streets in an instant. Now almost everyone knows that this school has a rare LV5 super-space ability owner called "Inverted Space".

    "It's such a useful ability. Now it seems that Teacher Yueyong Xiaomeng's assignment is correct. With you, the time should be shortened a lot." Fukiyose Siri smiled and praised.

    ¡®She looks pretty when she smiles.  But when it's serious, it's really scary.  ¡¯

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru staring at Fukiyose, Himegami next to him had a big "well" character on his forehead.

    Then, Kamikawa Hikari felt a very cold gaze coming from beside him.

    "Uh, Ji Shen, what's wrong?"

    "It's nothing." Ji Shen said coldly, then ignored them and walked directly into the teaching building.

    "Why are you so angry?" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little confused, and when he was about to walk into the teaching building, Fukiyose Manager grabbed his right hand.  Before he could react for a moment, he swayed for a while before finding his balance and not falling down.

    "Fukiyoshi, what's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "You don't need to go to the morning self-study in the morning. This is the initial setting of the competition time. You go and distribute copies to all the schools on this list. There are photocopiers in every school, I believe you can use them."

    Under Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s surprised eyes, Fukiyose took out a thick stack of paper full of words from her schoolbag as if by magic, and handed it to him.

    "This so much, you wrote it in one night?" After weighing it, it was at least a pound and a half. Kamikawa Hikari looked at her in surprise.

    "Yeah." She nodded.

    "I didn't see it before. I didn't expect you to be quite powerful. Doing so many things, are you tired?" Kamikawa Hikaru said sincerely.  Just kidding, if you can watch all the competition events in one night and allocate your time, this can definitely be regarded as a god-level performance.  It was only then that Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that Fukiyose's fair and beautiful face had a faint layer of dark circles, obviously from staying up late yesterday to work on this.

    She shook her head, and then burst into a bright smile.

    ¡°In order to make the Daihasei Festival a success so that everyone can enjoy the celebration happily. Being so tired is nothing to me!!¡±

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 90. Shokuhou Prayer

    Although as a LV5 spatial ability user, spatial movement is as simple as breathing for him, but the continuous long-distance spatial movement is also a bit too much for him, so every time after delivering the report, he directly rests for a few days in the school where he sent it.  minute.

    After about dozens of reports were passed around, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. The hand was already pointing to ten o'clock. It seemed that he was definitely going to skip class.

    "What should I say when I go back? Forget it, it doesn't matter, just say it's official business. Anyway, it doesn't matter whether I go to study or not." Judging from Kawaguang's grades and knowledge above, it does make a difference whether he goes to school or not.  .  Almost all high-powered people in Academy City can be considered extremely talented people. Occasionally skipping classes is completely innocuous, and the school will not hold them too accountable.  (Except some rough stones of course)

    "Let me see, I've been to Sagawa Middle School. I've been there. I've been there. Is the last one Tokiwadai? Speaking of which, it's Mikoto and Kuroko's school." Kamikawa Hikaru checked and found out  I have completed almost all the parts, only Tokiwadai Middle School is left.

    "Speaking of it, it's a girls' school. It's really troublesome." Kamikawa Hikaru muttered. If he used his spatial ability to go in directly, he had a hunch that it would have some kind of bad impact, so he used his spatial ability to go directly to the school gate.

    Looking at the aristocratic female students inside the school gate, Kamikawa Hikari was stunned for a moment.

    "What are you doing here? Your expression is really disrespectful now." A crisp voice immediately woke up Kamikawa Hikari. He quickly wiped his mouth. Did he look like Brother Pig just now?

    "I'm here to deliver a report on the Daiha Star Festival." Kamikawa Hikaru arranged the paper in his hand.

    "That's it. It seems like you're not telling lies. But if you do something that's disrespectful of etiquette, I, this lady, LV4 [Air user], don't mind teaching you a lesson, hehehe~~ Since it's your first time  Come, let me take you to the student club." She opened the fan in her hand, covered her mouth and laughed "haha", obviously extremely proud of her ability.

    ¡®What kind of classic young lady is this?  But Tokiwadai is really awesome. A random female student is actually LV4. I heard that you can¡¯t enter here without reaching LV3, right?  ¡¯

    Tokiwadai is not only a school for aristocrats, but also an elite school.  With two LV5 students and hundreds of LV4 students, it is one of the top-ranked schools in every Daiha Star Festival.

    ¡®But it¡¯s quite cute.  ¡¯ Even though he was scolded, because the other party was a cute girl and she was very kind to guide him, Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t take what she just said to his heart.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity to walk side by side, he secretly looked at the girl next to him.

    She has long straight hair, neatly cared for bangs, and an extremely confident smile at all times. Sometimes she opens her big curious eyes and looks at the person next to her curiously, but when her eyes meet Kamikawa Hikaru, she immediately feels a little shy.  Take it back.

    The two were silent for a while. After walking through the long and beautiful marble corridor, they climbed to the second floor of the club building and arrived in front of the student club.

    "This is the student club~ Remember to pay attention to etiquette, the other party is a lady like me~" She opened the fan and pointed at Kamikawa Hikari to remind, and then left.

    "Thank you!" Kamikawa Hikaru said to her, but it wasn't until she went down the stairs that she suddenly realized that she had forgotten to ask her name just now.

    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s just a chance encounter anyway.  But it is indeed a school for rich young ladies. Not only the floors, walls, windows, but also doors and windows are not on the same level as our school.  ¡¯

    He knocked on the very high-end oak door, and then a more energetic girl's voice came from inside.

    "Please come in, the door is unlocked."

    Kamikawa Hikaru opened the door, and what appeared in front of him was a very clean student union room.  A desk, two sets of sofas, a wooden bookshelf filled with books, and two lush potted plants next to it.  The whole thing gave people a very refreshing feeling, and on the sofa in the middle of the student club, a girl was looking at him with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned and looked at her a little at a loss.  It's not because of the girl's outstanding beauty. Although she wears extremely sexy white stockings, and her beautiful blond hair, delicate facial features, and soft smile can make people feel good, it is definitely not what Kamikawa Hikaru feels at this time.

    What made him extremely strange was that he was a little at a loss.  The feeling in his heart now is that he has an infinite fondness for the owner of this girl. There is a belief in his heart that makes him believe everything this girl says no matter what. Just looking at her will give him a feeling of trust.

    ¡®Is this the first time I¡¯ve seen her?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru searched his memory and found that he had nothing to do with it.?Any impression of her can't help but be a little strange.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, what are you doing here today? Are you here to see me?" She looked at him with a smile and asked in a coquettish tone.

    "How do you know my name?" Kamikawa Hikari asked strangely.

    "Academy City's new LV5, upside down space, many people know your name~ Isn't it surprising that I know?" She said very naturally.

    But her answer did not explain clearly the doubts in Kamikawa Hikaru's heart.

    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s obviously the first time we¡¯ve met, is it love at first sight?  It doesn't look like that either' Kamikawa Hikaru thought distressedly. He didn't forget his original purpose. He put the report in his hand on his desk and said, "I'm glad to see you. This is a temporary report about the Daihasei Festival."  Sex report. If you have any questions, please contact this number XXX-XXX-XXXX. The person in charge on the other side of the phone is [Fuki Mail Management]. If you don¡¯t have any questions, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After hearing Kamikawa Hikari's farewell words, she said calmly: "I will read this report carefully. By the way, this is your last report anyway, right? Next if you are free  If so, can you go out for a walk with me?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru obviously did not expect that the other party would make such a request, but strangely, he did not really want to refuse her proposal.  I always feel like I trust her so much that I hate rejecting any of her requests.

    'What happened to me?  Why do you feel this way?  They should obviously be just strangers.  ¡¯

    But in the end, he nodded.  Since I wasn't going to attend the rest of the morning class anyway, I decided to agree to her proposal.

    "Great~ I'm still thinking of what words to use to convince you, so let's go now." She laughed out loud, walked over directly with a smile on her face, hugged his hand, and pressed her chest against  There was an extremely comfortable touch on his arm.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at her a little surprised, but he didn't feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he was a little happy.

    There was also a trace of blush on her face, and she was obviously a little shy.  But still holding his arm tightly, the two walked through the corridor and walked out of the school gate under the surprised eyes of the female students.

    "By the way, you haven't asked my name yet~" As soon as she walked out of the school gate, she let go of her hand, jumped up to Kamikawa Hikaru, and said.

    "Shouhou Fuqi?" She seemed to have no memory of this name, but when she asked, these four words appeared in her mind.

    "You know what?! That's great!" She cheered with stars in her eyes.

    "'Strange' The feeling of alienation in Kamikawa Hikaru's heart became more and more serious. He obviously had no impression of her at all, no memory at all, but he felt close to her and even knew her name.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s expression, the girl seemed a little disappointed. She retracted her smile and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s keep walking. I have a place I want to go.¡±

    At this time, they did not notice that a figure was secretly following them behind.

    ¡®I actually met that woman I just care about him, and I definitely don¡¯t mean anything else!  If you act rashly, I will definitely teach you a lesson!  ¡¯ Mikoto gritted her teeth and looked at the two people walking intimately together, feeling an unknown anger rising in her heart.  Even though they said it was the first time they met, they were so close to each other.  It must be the superpower that woman uses!

    Based on past experiences, Misaka Mikoto has strengthened her thoughts.  She used electromagnetic waves to cover up her inner thoughts to prevent them from being sensed by the other party's superpowers, and then secretly followed the two of them.

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 91. Mental Control

    The two of them didn't seem to notice that there was someone secretly following behind them.

    Miqin bit her lip gently, feeling very irritable in her heart.

    ¡®Could I have fallen in love with him?  No way I just see him as my friend and I can't let him get hurt. That woman is very dangerous.  Well, that must be the case.  ¡¯ Mikoto was running with various thoughts in her mind and was following behind very carefully.

    Shokuhou Misaki held Hikaru Kamikawa's arm and came to Academy City's Central Park. Kamikawa Hikaru was very familiar with this place. He had lived here for ten years.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the girl next to him a little strangely. She immediately smiled back and said, "I miss this place so much You have been staying here before, right? Do you like this place very much?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded. Although life in this place was very difficult many times, it was also a place worth remembering.  Since the age of seven, I have been practicing my space skills here.  From the earliest days of moving stones, to trying high-speed space movement in the woods.  Although he has been injured many times and fell from mid-air, no matter what, this is the most precious memory.

    "I like it here too"

    The two of them were walking in the park, and people on the road looked at them with envy.  The girl with a happy face clinging to the boy has stunning beauty and a model-like figure, especially the white lace stockings that are extremely eye-catching.  No one disturbed them, because just looking at the girl's happy expression, they felt that they were completely outside the world of these two people.

    Oita Mikoto stood behind a big tree secretly watching them with an unhappy look on her face. She couldn't go out in such a state.  Even if you go out, how should you explain it?  She bit her finger, not knowing what to do, so she had to continue reading.

    The two came to the lake in the park. The place, surrounded by woods, was quiet. At this time, there were only the two of them here.  But there was no one on the tree-lined path near the water, which was usually frequented by pedestrians.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a sense of relief at this moment, and the long-term physical fatigue and the pain in his heart were all wiped away at this moment.

    At this time, Shokuhou did something that surprised Kamikawa Hikaru and Mikoto. She stood behind Kamikawa Hikaru, gently hugged him with her hands, and pressed her body tightly against his back.  .

    She just gently closed her eyes and hugged him tightly.

    For some reason, the warm touch from his back made him feel extremely nostalgic. For a moment, he felt like he didn't want time to continue to pass, and just wanted to keep this moment in his heart forever.

    Miqin only felt a trace of pain passing through her heart, and turned her eyes away from the two people in front of her.  She clenched her hands tightly, her shoulders trembling slightly.  Only now did she confirm the true hidden feelings in her heart.

    "Haha." Shokuhou Misaki laughed softly, his eyes secretly looking towards the big tree where Mikoto was hiding.  It's just that Mikoto is in a state of confusion right now, and she doesn't even realize that the other person is peeking at her.

    Shokuhou let go of his hand at this time, skipped to Kamikawa Hikaru, and said, "Thank you for today~ I'm really happy to be with you. Can we be together next time?"

    "Well, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little regretful, as time seemed to pass a little too fast.  Could it be that you fell in love with the other person at first sight?  This was the first time Kamikawa Hikaru had experienced this feeling, so he was a little unable to react in time.

    "Then it's agreed~ Also, cherish the life you have now." The way she smiled made Kamikawa Hikaru feel dazed for a while. When he woke up, the other party had already left here.

    "Shouhou Misaki, the name sounds so familiar, but why can't I remember it"

    "You idiot! You didn't know that you were being manipulated by the opponent's mind. Don't you know that Academy City's fifth ranked [MentalDown] in LV5?!" An angry voice came from his ears, and Kamikawa Hikaru saw Mikoto.  He walked over with an angry look on his face and scolded loudly: "You're still at level 5, but you're being fooled around by the other party!"

    "Psychic manipulation? It turns out to be her. Is this why I am familiar with her name?" Kamikawa Hikaru only remembered after Mikoto said that she was the fifth strongest psychic in Academy City.  Whether it is mental manipulation, analysis, personality reconstruction, brainwashing and other mental abilities, he is a person with unparalleled super powers. He is also the leader of the largest faction in Tokiwadai Middle School, and he reigns like an emperor.

    "Are those feelings also fake?" Kamikawa Hikaru murmured. At this time, he was still very nostalgic for the feeling just now, as if he was a relative and fully believed in it.Lai feeling.  No matter what request the other party made at that time, I would definitely help her at any cost.

    "Fortunately, she didn't do anything to you. Seriously, you're obviously meeting this person for the first time, but just because she's a girl, have you lost even the most basic sense of caution?!" Mikoto was angry.  He pointed at him with his fingers and said loudly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was not angry because of her actions, because he could feel the girl's sincerity hidden under her words, and he could feel that the other party truly cared about him.

    So he just looked at her with a smile, causing Mikoto's voice to become softer and softer, and her face to become redder and redder. Finally, she turned her face away, not wanting the other party to see her blushing, and finally just said softly: "You too  You need to be more careful and don¡¯t get fooled without knowing it.¡±

    "Thank you." Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek gently. The soft touch came from his hand, which made him feel very useful.

    "You! You guy! What are you doing!!" Electricity crackled on Mikoto's body, but Kamikawa Hikari disappeared from her eyes in an instant, and the electric arc spread out in all directions, and finally sank into the ground.

    "Hmph" Mikoto touched her pinched face with her hands and let out a dissatisfied hum, but even she herself didn't realize that she was smiling slightly.

    "By the way, it's over! I skipped the electrical class, and now it's too late to go back! What should I do, what should I do, what reason should I choose??" Mikoto now realized that in order to track Shokuhou and Kamikawa Hikaru, she directly  I passed the electrical class and now I don't know how to go back and explain, so I am in trouble.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's so slow!"

    Fukiyoshi said dissatisfied.

    No wonder she complained that Kamikawa Hikaru just walked on the road with nothing to do and didn't return to school until noon.  Fortunately, all the documents were delivered to the student council presidents of all schools in time.  And when they have finished reviewing it, they will notify the supervisor of their decision by email in the evening.

    ¡°I¡¯m also very tired from using the space ability continuously.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly, but he selectively ignored the fact that he was with Shokuhou and wandered on the road afterwards, not wanting to go back to class.

    "But you did a great job, I didn't expect it to be so fast." Fukiyose said with a smile.

    ¡®Sure enough, you look best when you smile.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru nodded secretly, his serious look didn¡¯t suit her at all.

    "Is there something on my face? Why do you keep staring at me?" Fukiyose Seori touched his face a little strangely.

    "Nothing~"

    "Don't be relieved now. You will have to discuss the Daihasei Festival with me tonight." Fukiyoshi returned to work mode and withdrew his smile.

    "Ah, no way, do you use MSN or something at night?"

    "That would be troublesome, aren't you? You are also a space user, right? Just come to my house directly." Fukiyose said the explosive fact in a completely nonchalant tone.

    Kamikawa Hikari was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that the other party would actually invite her to her home.

    "Are you thinking of something wrong? At eight o'clock in the evening, all the student council presidents will inform us of their decisions. At that time, we will start discussing the arrangements for sports events. Because time is very tight, I will trouble you in the past few days.  "Yes." Fukiyose said with a hint of apology. She also saw that Hikaru Kamikawa had been looking very tired recently, but the work of the preparatory committee member was too busy, so she had to ask him.

    "If you feel tired, I can also ask Mr. Xiaomeng to change" Fukiyose just said it and was immediately interrupted by Kamikawa Hikaru waving his hand.

    "It doesn't matter. It doesn't matter to me. Peace is indeed the best. It doesn't matter if you are tired."

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 92. Discussion of the Daiha Star Festival

    It can be said that Hikaru Kamikawa has been extremely busy with the Daihasei Festival in recent days.

    After I had just distributed the report and recommendations on sports projects to all schools in the morning, I hurriedly finished the bread, and in the afternoon I had to go to the Sports Bureau of Academy City with Fukiyose to discuss all the arrangements for the Daihasei Festival.

    After finishing his work, Kamikawa Hikaru found that it was starting to get dark at this time.

    "It's been a tough day for you today. You should go back and have a rest first. Don't forget to come to my home at eight o'clock in the evening. This is the address." Fukiyoshi took out a pen and note, wrote her home address directly on it and handed it over.  come over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, because he promised her before, so now he can only nod.  After taking it, I looked at my watch and saw that it was already seven o'clock in the evening.  After saying hello to Fukiyoshi, he directly activated his ability and left here.

    However, what made Kamikawa Hikari a little relieved was that Himegami had prepared a sumptuous dinner and was waiting at the dining table for Kamikawa Hikaru to come back.

    "You look very tired recently, what happened?" Himegami asked when he saw Kamikawa Hikari's appearance.

    ¡®Unexpectedly, Ji Shen also noticed it. It seems that he really needs to take a good rest recently.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru said a little helplessly: "I look really tired? Maybe it's because I have recently taken on the role of the Daihasei Festival, so I have to make a lot of preparations. For example, formulate the day's competition events, arrange the time, and notify others  We still need to discuss it in our school.¡±

    "Oh, that's right, I understand." Ji Shen nodded, as if he had made a decision.

    Half an hour has passed since Kamikawa Hikaru had dinner. After helping Himegami clear away the dishes on the table, he went out to Fukiyose's house.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well, it should be here." Kamikawa Hikaru came to a villa area. To his surprise, Fukiyoshi's family seemed to be in a very good situation. Otherwise, he wouldn't have the money to buy various health products and exercise every day.  Drinks bar.

    Arriving at a two-story villa, the word "Fukiyose" was written next to the spacious door.  Kamikawa Hikaru rang the doorbell and waited at the door.

    After a while, a trotting sound came from the door, and the door was opened. Fukiyose was wearing cute bear pajamas, leaving Kamikawa Hikari speechless for a while.

    After she saw Hikari Kamikawa, she nodded and said, "Are you here? Come in quickly."

    "Oh, excuse me."

    As soon as Sichuan Guang entered the door, he saw an extremely imposing double staircase leading directly to the second floor, and there were at least six rooms on the second floor just by the door.  The inside of this house looks as big as the outside, at least more than 900 square meters, which can be said to be larger than the high-rise apartment where he lives.

    But Kamikawa Hikari doesn¡¯t have any feelings of envy or jealousy, because in his opinion, having a house to live in is the greatest gift that God can give.

    "By the way, their answer has also come out. Come to the study with me to discuss it." Fukiyoshi greeted, and then led Kawamitsu to a room on the second floor.

    The study also looks very grand, with huge blinds, a very tasteful brown desk under the window sill, and two oak chairs in front of the desk.

    What is extremely surprising is that the coffee table next to the desk is filled with various sports drinks and health drinks.  It seems to include all kinds of famous brands in the world. There are dozens of bottles and no one has the same trademark.

    "Those are the ones I bought recently. Are you interested? You seem to be working a little hard. How about this one?" Fukiyoshi took out one of the complicated bottles and handed it to him, "This bottle contains a certain amount of  A good amount of ginseng is a very good supplement.¡±

    "Thank you." After Kamikawa Hikaru took it, he was not in a hurry to drink it, just held it in his hand.

    "By the way, come here and let's discuss the sports schedule." Fukiyose sat down at the table and frowned when he saw Kamikawa Hikari standing there stupidly with a ginseng drink.  Said: "Why are you still standing?"

    "I know" Kamikawa Hikaru sat down, not daring to look at Fukiyoshi, just sitting upright.  Look straight ahead, your eyes not wavering at all.

    "Judging from the report of Zhachuan Middle School, their players requested that the first softball competition cannot be played in a remote factory area because it is too far from their dormitories. They said that if the venue can be changed or the time can be adjusted to the afternoon  Hey, where are you looking?" Fukiyose Jori couldn't help but said angrily when he saw Kamikawa Hikari's eyes not looking at him at all.

    "Oh, I see" Kamikawa Hikaru moved his gaze to Fukiyose.  I'm wearing nothing under my pajamas, but I can vaguely see a little bit of white No.?Can¡¯t watch¡­

    Just as Kamikawa Hikaru was about to turn his head away, Fukiyose hit him on the head with his hand and said, "Don't be distracted!"

    "Okay, okay" Kamikawa Hikari could only continue to read.  Although he desperately wanted to focus on the report made of paper in Fukiyose's hand, Fukiyose's beautiful figure at the moment could be said to be exposed, her breasts stretched out the pajamas on her chest.  .

    ¡®That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, drink some water and calm down!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru quickly opened the bottle cap of the drink in his hand, and then drank it "gudonggudong".

    ¡®Ah, by the way, this is a ginseng drink. Ginseng drinks are not good.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt heat suddenly emerge from his chest. He quickly closed his legs tightly and his face turned red.

    "You drank half the bottle in one go? How are you? Do you feel stronger?" Fukiyose asked with a smile.

    "Yesyes, it's a super effective drink." Kamikawa Hikaru said with an awkward smile.

    "Of course, this is a drink made from Laoshan ginseng that I specially imported from Northeast China~ Moreover, the strongest feature is that it has a lot of staying power~" Fukiyoshi proudly introduced this drink.

    "No way" Kamikawa Hikari felt that his face was turning green. It would definitely not be good if this situation continued!  Smelling the faint smell of shower gel coming from Fukiyose, he felt itchy all over his body, and he couldn't help but move in the chair.

    "Then let's see what happens next. It should be fine for Zhachuan Middle School. Let's see if we can change the time with other events. But if you want to go to the School of Computer Science, please add a mixed swimming competition. Everyone knows there is a swimming competition called [Bingfeng].  ¡¿A person with great water ability. If they agree to it, then they will definitely win another championship." Fukiyoko continued to analyze the reports returned from all the schools, but this was a bitter experience for Kamikawa Hikaru.  Not only did he have to fight with himself, he also had to answer Fukiyoshi's questions with a slightly trembling voice.

    After a while, he seemed to notice something strange about Kamikawa Hikari. Fukiyose put the report on the table and said, "Are you feeling a little uncomfortable?"

    "Noit's okay."

    "It should be that the stamina of the old wild ginseng is too strong. If you can't suppress the anger, it won't work. By the way, drink this, it has a sedative effect." Fukiyose Sakiri handed him a drink.

    Kamikawa Hikaru gratefully took it immediately, which was a real help in times of need.  Having peeked at Fukiyose just now, he almost couldn't bear it anymore. He quickly took it and drank more than half of the bottle with a "plop."

    "Huh, I feel much better now." Kamikawa Hikaru clearly felt that the anger and anxiety in his heart receded quickly, and he secretly admired Fukiyoshi in his heart, as if she had drinks with various functions.

    "Well, let's continue. This is a report sent from Tokiwadai. They require the dressing room to be absolutely clean. What a bunch of young ladies" Fukiyose took the copy in her hand and continued reading.

    But gradually, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that Fukiyose's voice became increasingly unclear, and then his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally he closed them, fell to the ground, and fell asleep.

 Imaginary Mathematics Area Chapter 93. Morning

    The sky is already getting bright.

    Fukiyori woke up from the bed, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the alarm clock next to him. The hour hand was already pointing to 6 o'clock.  Going to bed early and getting up early is a good habit she has always adhered to, so she can wake up on time without having to set an alarm clock every day.

    She changed into her pajamas as usual, went to the bathroom and started brushing her teeth and washing her face.  Because I just woke up in the morning, I was still a little dazed, so I just stared at myself in the mirror.

    After washing, she began to comb her hair, and then used facial cleanser to start dressing up.

    After everything was over, it only took fifteen minutes.

    As if she suddenly remembered something, she came to the living room, knocked the head of the person sleeping on the sofa with her hand, and said, "It's already morning, how long do you want to sleep until?"

    "Well, call me when breakfast is ready." Kamikawa Hikaru thought he was at home, turned over, and continued to sleep soundly.

    "Hey, it's really troublesome." Fukiyoshi shook his head helplessly.

    Last night, after drinking that drink, he fell asleep on the table and couldn't wake up no matter how he screamed.  Fukiyoshi didn't have his mobile phone number, nor did he know where his home was, so he had no choice but to place him on the sofa in the living room.

    After thinking about it for a while, I went to the kitchen to start preparing breakfast.

    The aroma began to spread from the kitchen and drifted into Kamikawa Hikaru's nose.  Smelling this extremely pleasant smell, Kamikawa Hikaru slowly opened his eyelids.  This sleep can be said to be perfect. I slept from 8:30 last night to 6:30 in the morning.  10 hours of adequate sleep wiped away all the fatigue he had accumulated over a long period of time, and the drink he drank last night could also be said to have helped a lot.

    "Thisis the living room? Why doesn't it feel like it?" Kamikawa Hikaru rubbed his eyes and looked around.  But when Kamikawa Hikaru turned his attention to the kitchen, it seemed like a beautiful sight. He saw Fukiyose Rili wearing a cute floral apron and making miso soup. There seemed to be an indescribable charm about her that made her  Kamikawa Hikari couldn't move his eyes away.

    "This should taste good." She took a small spoonful of it with a long spoon and tasted it.

    ¡®By the way, this is Fukiyose¡¯s home, I actually slept here last night!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru watched for a while, and finally realized that he was very impolite and fell asleep in someone else¡¯s house.

    "Are you awake?" Fukiyose heard the sound in the living room, temporarily stopped what she was doing, and turned around to ask.

    "Well, I'm so sorry that I actually fell asleep at your house." Kamikawa Hikaru touched his head and said embarrassedly.

    "It doesn't matter. Is it because of that bottle of drink? Sure enough, there is something wrong with the drink specially mailed from China when you see the advertisement. It is said to be specially prepared for men. It's really strange." Fukiyose Ritsu held her chin with her left hand, revealing  A thinking expression.

    ¡®Do you knock the girl down with a tranquilizer first, and then the boy drinks the ginseng or something?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought evilly, but in fact, these two matching drinks are indeed easy to confuse.

    "Anyway, you stay there for now, and leave breakfast to me." Fukiyose said, and then continued to make breakfast.

    ¡®There¡¯s no other way, just finish eating here and then go back.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was too embarrassed to say he wouldn¡¯t eat, so he had to sit upright in the living room and wait.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "You've been waiting for a long time." Fukiyose showed an apologetic smile and came over with a large plate of miso soup, saury, shrimp, pickles, plums, seaweed and a small bowl of rice.

    ¡®It¡¯s so rich!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru quickly walked to the table and sat down.

    Because of the budget, although the breakfast served by Himegami is very high, it is not as rich and varied as Fukiyose.

    "Then I'm welcome~" Kamikawa Hikaru clasped his hands together, picked up the chopsticks and was about to start eating, when Fukiyoshi lightly hit his head with his hand.

    "Well" Kamikawa Hikari covered her head and looked at her with tears in her eyes, "Why don't you let me eat?"  ?

    ¡°Wash your hands before eating!¡± Fukiyose said very seriously.

    "I know" Kamikawa Hikaru, forced by the other party's serious look, obediently walked to the bathroom and started washing his hands.

    While eating breakfast, Fukiyose told him that while Kamikawa Hikaru was sleeping soundly last night, Fukiyose spent several hours solving everything.  While waiting for responses from all schools, Kamikawa Hikaru can temporarily rest at home.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also felt a little guilty. Originally, the two of us discussed it together, but in the end, Fukiyoshi was the only one to handle it.They are all done.

    ¡®No matter what, we must make the Daiha Star Festival a success.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru clenched his fists and swore secretly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After returning to his home, Kamikawa Hikaru opened his room and began to pack his schoolbag.

    "You didn't come back all night last night." Himegami's voice came over. Kamikawa Hikaru looked back. Himegami looked at him a little angry and continued: "Do you know how worried I am? I thought  You were involved in something dangerous again."

    ¡®I drank that bottle of drink last night and didn¡¯t call back.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little helplessly.

    "I'm really sorry. I was a little late last night because I was discussing the Daihasei Festival, so I slept there. I'm very sorry for making you worry!" Kamikawa Hikaru made a very formal apology with a bow.

    "It doesn't matter. It'll be fine if you're okay. Have you had breakfast?" Ji Shen shook his head and asked.

    "I have already eaten."

    "That's it" Ji Shen nodded a little disappointed.

    Himegami waited in the living room until Kamikawa Hikaru finished packing his schoolbag and came out, and the two went to school together.

    Walking on the road, Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while. He seemed to have ignored Himegami's feelings recently, and he felt a little guilty.  So he asked the girl next to him: "Are you free during the Daihasei Festival in the evening?"

    "I had nothing to do at that time." Ji Shen said. Judging from the expression on her face when she looked at Kamikawa Hikari, she seemed to be expecting something.

    ¡°How about you come with me to watch the fireworks show at eight o¡¯clock in the evening?¡±

    After hearing this, Ji Shen immediately smiled and agreed: "Of course."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After school, Hikaru Kamikawa went to the bus station in School District 5 according to the agreed time.

    There were many people at the huge station. Kamikawa Hikaru looked left and right, and then he saw Uiharu Shiri and Saten Ruiko waving to him in front of a store.

    "Hello, Kamikawa-senpai!" Uiharu and Ruizi bowed very politely.

    "Uiharu, hello to you, Leizi." Kamikawa Hikari greeted them with a smile.  Because it was the first time she went to the beach and she resented not having fun in the hot springs, when Leizi invited her, she agreed immediately without even thinking about it.

    "This is a good opportunity. You have to take advantage of it, Uiharu. Of course, I won't give up." Ruizi whispered to Uiharu with a mischievous smile. Uiharu immediately turned red and stammered: "Whyhow?  What the hell."

    "Uiharu, what's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "Noit's okay, hehehe." Chuchun quickly covered it up, while giving Leizi a dissatisfied look.

    ¡°Huhuhu, I¡¯m still not honest enough~¡± Leizi covered her mouth and smiled secretly.  Playing tricks on her friend Uiharu can be said to be her favorite part, and of course she is also looking forward to this trip.  She has secretly practiced confession several times, and this time she can be said to be full of confidence.

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 94. Travel

    After Uiharu and Ruizi handed their suitcases to the driver and put them away, they chose a seat in the back row. The two of them pulled Kamikawa Hikaru to sit there one after the other.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat in the middle, while Uiharu and Ruiko sat on the left and right in the seats near the corridor and the window seat respectively.

    ¡°Senior Kamikawa, are you looking forward to this trip?¡± Ruizi asked with a smile, then leaned on his right shoulder very naturally.

    "I'm looking forward to it." Uiharu couldn't bear to show weakness and said holding his left arm.

    "I'm looking forward to it. I didn't have much fun last time I came here." Kamikawa Hikaru replied.  But then he felt a chill on his body, and the cold gazes of the people around him were focused here.

    It¡¯s no wonder. Judging from the scene of Uiharu and Saiko holding Kamikawa Hikari, they looked like winners in life, so jealous glances came to them.

    Kamikawa Hikari felt uncomfortable all over, so he simply closed his eyes and began to rest his mind.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru-senpai, why do you look so tired? Are you okay?" Uiharu asked with concern when he noticed that the senior next to him had closed his eyes.

    "It's okay I'm just a little tired recently. I'll be fine if I take a little rest." Of course, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't say that he was pretending to sleep because he was frightened by the aura of resentment emanating from the people around him.

    "Oh, then you should take a good rest." Chuchun said softly.

    Originally, he was just pretending to sleep, but after closing his eyes, sleepiness hit Kamikawa Hikari again. He gradually lost consciousness and finally fell asleep.

    "Shh he's asleep, don't wake him up." Leizi reminded gently, then gently hugged him into her arms and rested her head on her lap.

    "That's too much, Ruizi. I also want to give Kamikawa-senpai a knee pillow." Uiharu said in a low voice, dissatisfied, and then hugged Kamikawa Hikari and held him gently in her arms.

    "That's too much! I was obviously the one who did it first." Ruizi became even more dissatisfied, and then took away the right of knee pillow from Uiharu.

    "Ugh! That's not fair! I want it too!"

    So Uiharu and Ruizi began to fight for the right to kneel and pillow. The voices of the two people's quarrels became louder and louder, and the number of fights became more and more frequent.

    The two parties involved seemed to be too focused and did not realize it, but the people around them were completely speechless. They were all silently watching the jealous behavior of the two people, and at the same time, they began to silently curse the lucky guy in the middle.

    "Well, I can't even sleep well. How can I drive this car?" Kamikawa Hikari felt like his head was bumping around. He couldn't sleep and finally had to wake up.

    "Ah, Kamikawa-senpai?" Uiharu exclaimed. Only then did she realize what she and Ruizi had done. She looked at the strange looks from the people around them and her face turned red.  Leizi also noticed it at the same time, laughed twice in embarrassment, and lowered her head silently with a blush on her face.

    "What's going on? This car is real." Kamikawa Hikaru yawned, gave up the idea of ??sleeping, looked out the window with a dull look, and turned on the fatigue mode.

    After a while, the coastline appeared in front of the window sill.  The sound of the tide lapping at the shore came over, and there were several seagulls hovering in the blue water, creating an extremely beautiful scene.

    "This is the sea! I haven't been here for a long time!" Leizi turned her head and said excitedly. Looking at her very happy expression, she must be very excited now.

    "It's the sea~it's beautiful no matter how many times we come here." Chuchun also said with a smile.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru's thoughts were reminded of the girl who transformed into the Angel of Water. Is that a power that does not belong to the world?  There is always a feeling in my heart that I may meet her again in the near future.

    "By the way, I brought some snacks, let's eat together." Leizi took out a bag of snacks from her kitten-shaped leather bag, shook it, and suggested with a smile.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The car finally stopped at the entrance of a hot spring hotel.

    The driver took out all the luggage from the car¡¯s storage room and handed them back to the passengers one by one.

    After Chuchun got the suitcase, he was about to push it in, but the suitcase floated strangely, floating about ten centimeters above the ground.

    "I'll do it." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then took the luggage bags of Ruizi over, and easily used his ability to suspend them in the air three centimeters above the ground. If you don't pay attention, you can't see them at all.  .

    To him, it was as simple as breathing.

    &nbsp"It's really amazing!!" Chuchun exclaimed sincerely.

    "This is the ability of LV5, I'm so envious." Ruizi looked at him with great envy as he used his ability. Compared to himself, LV0 was completely in two different worlds.  But her lost heart soon cheered up. She secretly clenched her little hands and decided to work harder to develop her own reality.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Sometimes Kamikawa Hikari has to lament the wonder of fate. The second trip to the hot spring beach turned out to be the same hotel.  Dinner was a table full of sumptuous Japanese food that I was familiar with.

    "I'm starting!" the three people said in unison.

    Kamikawa Hikaru aimed at the fried lobster that he had been eyeing from the beginning, and with quick eyesight and quick hands, he picked it up and put it into his mouth.  After chewing a few times, he swallowed it and exhaled with satisfaction.

    Because Ruizi and Uiharu were girls, they just ate the vegetables in small bites.

    "By the way, have you heard about the Eighth Legend of Academy City who has been active in the forum recently?" Uiharu said suddenly.

    "Oh? What is that??" Leizi stopped holding the chopsticks in his hand and asked with great interest.

    "~I heard he is a pervert!" Chuchun shocked everyone as soon as he said it.

    "Ah, no way? Just keep talking, it seems like it's fun~" Leizi didn't look scared at all.

    Uiharu seems to think that this kind of Academy City ghost story is particularly interesting. She continued: "I heard that this person is a kissing maniac~"

    "Pfft!!!" Kamikawa Hikaru just took a sip of water and spit it out to the side.

    "What's wrong, are you okay? Senior Hikaru Kamikawa?" Uiharu asked hurriedly.

    "It's okay Keep going, keep going, I want to hear it too." Kamikawa Hikaru took out a piece of paper and wiped the water stains on himself.

    "I heard that nearly 10,000 women were kissed by him~" Uiharu continued.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt cold all over his body. Could it be that he was talking about himself?  ?  If you add Miss Misaka

    "In short, it's okay to be a scumbag!" Uiharu said firmly. The expression on the face of Ruizi next to her was a little strange. She said with a slight trembling: "No way no matter what, ten thousand people"

    "I also think it's a bit exaggerated~" Chuchun thought about it and thought that this number was a bit exaggerated.

    "Thenwell, Kamikawa-senpai, if we encounter that pervert, will you protect us?" Uiharu and Ruizi asked him at the same time.

    "Uh this, of course of course, hahahahaha!" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he had nothing to say at this time and laughed awkwardly.

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 95. Hot spring beach trip (Part 1)

    After dinner, Kamikawa Hikaru leaned against the mountain wall, soaking his body in the hot spring, enjoying the hot spring comfortably.  Last time he didn't have a good dip because of the falling time, but this time he finally fulfilled his wish.

    "As expected, peace is the highest!"

    At this time, the sound of laughter came from the women¡¯s hot spring next to it.

    "It's so itchy, Leizi, don't do it!"

    "Hehe, let me see how much you have grown this year, hehehe."

    Then, there was a soft gasping sound, and Kamikawa Hikaru's face turned red.

    No wonder Ruizi, Uiharu and the others dared to play such a prank. Because school had just started, there was no one in the hot spring at night, and almost three people had reserved the place.

    ¡®But being alone is quite boring, why don¡¯t you go take a peek?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought a little evilly, but then he laughed to himself, shook his head, and continued to soak quietly in the hot spring.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huh! Sure enough, drinking milk after soaking in the hot spring is the most comfortable!" Hikaru Kamikawa drank a bottle of milk in a gurgling manner, then got dressed and prepared to go back to the room to sleep.

    "Well, it says 203 on the key, so it should be here." Kamikawa Hikaru played with the key, stopped in the room on the left on the second floor, and then opened the door.

    "Hey, Kamikawa-senpai, have you finished washing?" asked Ruizi. She was playing shogi with Uiharu at the moment and looked over when she saw the sound of the door opening.

    "This is not my room?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his key a little strangely, yes, it was indeed 203.

    "WellI'm really sorry, because I originally planned to come with Heizi, but I didn't expect that she couldn't come because the disciplinary committee member had something to do. I only booked a room at the beginning, so" Leizi felt a little embarrassed.  explained.

    "That's it, it's okay. I'll sleep in the closet then." Of course, Kamikawa Hikaru wouldn't sleep in the same room as them.

    "Please don't mind this! It's okay with me." Uiharu said quickly.

    "I would be too proud if you slept there! It was my mistake this time, please forgive me." Leizi stood up, bowed seriously and apologized.

    "It's okay. I'm very happy to be invited here. It's not bad to sleep there. I'm not picky about where I sleep." After years of living in the wild, Kamikawa Hikaru doesn't mind much about the quality of sleep. Being able to sleep in  Under the roof is the best.

    "Thisthis is not okay, it's too rude!" Chuchun insisted unexpectedly.

    "Then I'll sleep in the corner." Seeing her persistence, Kamikawa Hikari nodded and said.  Then he picked up the quilt, placed it in the corner of the room by the window, and lay down.  At this time, he was extremely sleepy. As soon as he lay down, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    "Kamigawa-senpai, you are already going to bed" Ruiko and Uiharu were both a little disappointed, but seeing how tired he looked they were too embarrassed to disturb him.  The two soon fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This night Shangchuan Guang slept very restlessly, always feeling like something was pressing on him.

    ¡®Is it a ghost?  It's probably caused by a bad sleep state. Try to see if you can get up now.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru struggled and finally opened his eyes.

    When he saw the scene in front of him, he quickly held his breath and did not dare to move.

    I don¡¯t know when, I fell asleep between Chuchun and Leizi.  It seems like I went out to use the bathroom in a daze last night, but without opening my eyes, I fell down when I saw the mattress.  As a result, it has become an extremely embarrassing situation now, with Uiharu and Saiko being caught in the middle.

    By coincidence, Uiharu curled up into a ball and nestled in Kamikawa Hikari's arms. Feeling the warmth coming from her body, she couldn't help but lean closer in.  Ruizi, on the other hand, seemed to be having a bad dream. She smiled softly, whispered Uiharu's name, and then stretched her hand down to his lower body.

    "Look at me lifting up your skirt, hehe" Leizi talked in her sleep.

    In an instant, Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s face turned extremely red.

    ¡®Then¡­there is¡­right, use your space ability quickly.  ¡¯ But for a moment, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little reluctant to leave such a beautiful situation.  The unique fragrance of girls came from both sides of him, and they leaned tightly against him on the left and right.  The warm touch coming from his chest and the even breathing blowing on his face made him not want to ruin the current situation.

    'Um?  SkirtCan't come down?  ¡¯ Leizi closed her eyes, frowned and said, then she grabbed it tightly.

    "Uh-huh!"

    Someone¡¯s screams came from the room¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Yes, I'm sorry I fell asleep there because I was confused at night," Kamikawa Hikari said with his head lowered and his voice a little trembling.  I fell asleep there without knowing it. There is absolutely no credibility in saying this.

    "Um! Kamikawa-senpai!" Uiharu shouted in a low voice, a little dissatisfied, "If you want to, just say it! It's a very bad behavior to take advantage of a girl's unconsciousness to attack like this!"

    Both Ruizi and Kamikawa Hikaru were stunned by her words, and their eyes couldn't help but focus on her.

    At this time, Chuchun discovered the language flaw in his words. He quickly blushed and shook his head and said: "No, no! I mean that, although, I mean By the way, if you are more honest, you can always  It¡¯s much better than sneaking! Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Listening to Chuchun¡¯s lame explanation, Leizi couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.

    "Okay, okay, Kamikawa-senpai, we can only do three things. Let's go to the beach to play~" Leizi seemed to be worth the money.  Then he held Hatsuharu with one hand and Kamikawa Hikari with the other, and stood up.

    Saiko and Uiharu then kicked Kamikawa Hikari out of the room because they had to change clothes.

    Kamikawa Hikari was waiting for them outside the door. For boys, a pair of swimming trunks was enough. He simply used his power to move his top directly into the bag he kept in the room.

    After about ten minutes, the door was gently opened. Chuchun looked out, seeming a little hesitant about whether to go out.

    At this time, the extremely energetic voice of Ruizi sounded from behind her: "Uiharu, hurry up and get out. It seems that Chief Kamikawa Mitsuki can't wait~" Then, with a gentle push, Uiharu was pushed out of the door, a little  Embarrassed, he stood still in front of Kamikawa Hikari.  And Leizi walked out with a smile, stood next to Uiharu, and asked, "How was it?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but his eyes lit up.  Uiharu wears a somewhat traditional purple full-body swimsuit. With her cute face and a bit weak expression, people can't help but want to protect her.

    And Leizi has another style.  Her figure can be considered relatively good among her peers. Her figure already has certain curves, and her energetic expression is constantly radiating energy to the surroundings, influencing others with her cheerful and positive attitude all the time.  .

    "Then let's go play~" Ruizi smiled happily, and then hugged Kamikawa Hikari's left arm.

    "Woo~ I want to go too~" Uiharu smiled innocently at Ukagawa Hikaru, and then hugged his right arm.

    ¡®Although this is an extremely enviable situation, walking like this is very troublesome.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought.

 Imaginary Math Zone Chapter 96. Hot spring beach trip (Part 2)

    The weather today can be said to be really good, with a clear sky and clear sky.  And since it has already entered autumn, the weather is not very hot. It is only 26 or 7 degrees near the seaside.  There were fewer people on the beach at this time, but there were still some very beautiful ladies basking in the sun next to the beach. As for the man Kamikawa Hikari, it was automatically filtered.

    ¡°Although there are a lot fewer people than in midsummer, it would be nice if it¡¯s not too crowded.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru began to think about what to do next.

    At this time, Uiharu came over with a swimming ring, and she said to him a little embarrassedly: "Kamigawa-senpai, you know how to swim, right? Can you teach me?"

    "Well, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru agreed immediately.

    Next to her, Leizi bit her fingertips in displeasure. She would have known that she would also bring a swimming ring here, even though she could swim.

    "Then let me help too." Ruizi glanced at Uiharu and said, Uiharu pouted slightly, looking a little dissatisfied.

    "Then let's practice in shallow water. Stretch your body before entering the water, otherwise you will get cramps later." Kamikawa Hikaru grabbed the two girls who were walking directly towards the sea and said seriously.

    "Hmm." Uiharu nodded seriously, while Ruizi looked a little indifferent.  After the two of them stretched their thighs and arms with Kamikawa Hikaru for a while, they couldn't wait to jump into the sea.

    "Hey, Uiharu, take the move~" Leizi splashed water on Uiharu while she was still looking at her feet.

    "It's too much! I'm not ready yet!" Chuchun laughed happily and slapped the sea with her hands, and began to fight back.

    Kamikawa Hikari just smiled and watched the two of them playing with each other. When they were a little tired from playing, he walked up and said, "Can I start teaching you how to swim now?"

    "Oh, umit's been a long wait, Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai." Uiharu said a little embarrassed.

    "By the way, don't keep talking about seniors and seniors, just call me by my name." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed by the respectful attitude of the two of them.

    "Well, Hikariwell, I'm a little embarrassed." Uiharu's face turned slightly red again.

    "Yeah, I understand~ So,Light?" Leizi said it very naturally.

    In the following time, Hikaru Kamikawa taught Uiharu step by step, while Ruizi continued to give guidance and encouragement. By about noon, Uiharu could barely break away from the swimming circle and swim about five meters away.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Sure enough, I'm not very good at sports." Chuchun sighed a little frustrated, and kept drinking the juice in his hand as if he was angry.

    "You've already done a good job, and you should be able to master it with more practice." Kamikawa Hikaru comforted him.

    ¡°That¡¯s how I was from the beginning~¡± Ruiko said while eating takoyaki on the beach.

    At this time, the three of them came to the House of the Sea on the beach, and this time it was completely hosted by Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ¡®But it¡¯s really rare that I¡¯m the one treating you. This must be the first time, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly.

    "By the way, this is delicious, Xiaoguang, eat it and see~" Unknowingly, Leizi called him affectionately, and then put the barbecue skewer in his hand in front of Kamikawa Hikari's mouth.

    "Well, it's quite delicious." Kamikawa Hikari took a bite of a piece and chewed.

    "Hmm." Uiharu pouted, and she became even more dissatisfied when she saw the victorious look in Ruizi's hand. She used a small spoon to scoop out a small piece of the red smoothie she was eating, and handed it to Kamikawa Hikaru's mouth.  Said: "Xiaoguang, please try this."

    "Okay, it's quite sweet." Kamikawa Hikaru licked his lips. Eating smoothie on the beach tastes really good.

    "Is this an indirect kiss?" Leizi couldn't help but lost her voice, and then secretly laughed secretly, observing Chuchun's reaction.

    "Uh ah ah ah Yes, I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" Uiharu's face turned red quickly, then she stood up and bowed to him repeatedly to apologize.

    "Well, it's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru said in a very low voice at the end of the sentence: "I'd rather say I'm a little happy."

    "It's really." At this time, Chuchun wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.

    ¡®In early spring, he was still a kind and pure boy.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Ruizi¡¯s secret smile and knew it was another little prank on her part, so he couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly.

    "Hey, hey, hey, stop bullying me like this!" Chuchun finally realized that the two of them were bullying her together, and said angrily.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After eating and taking a short rest, Ruizi brought a volleyball and suggested a volleyball match.

    "Then you and Uiharu team up, and I will deal with you."

    "Don't let it go~" Leizi said, and then started to serve.

    But the girl¡¯s strength was just that little, so the ball floated softly in front of Kamikawa Hikari and was easily knocked back.

    "Well, let's see!" Uiharu tried hard to catch the ball, but accidentally hit his head on his forehead, covering his head and screaming in pain.

    "Are you okay? I'm so sorry, I shouldn't have to use so much force." Kamikawa Hikari hurriedly helped touch her forehead while comforting her.

    "Hey, it's just such a slow ball, but it still can't move well, haha." Uiharu said with a forced smile while holding back tears.

    "Let's go take a rest and play again." Leizi said.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, and she and she pulled Chu Chun to the left and right to rest under a sun umbrella on the beach.

    "I'm fine." Chuchun said a little guiltily.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to take a rest after exercising~ Or let¡¯s walk along the beach.¡± Kamikawa Hikari suggested when he saw that she was feeling a little depressed.

    "Hmm Kamikawa-senpai, you are so gentle" Uiharu said softly to himself.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The three of them walked along the coastline, admiring the scenery, feeling the sea breeze blowing from the sea, and listening to the sound of the waves.

    Chuchun looked at the person he had always secretly liked walking beside him, and looked at him with great admiration.  No matter when, he is always so gentle and always infects others with his cheerfulness and sunshine.  Although it is a bit lazy and delicious, it also makes people feel very close.

    And Leizi also blushed as she looked at the person she had always liked by her side, who saved her twice when she was in the most danger, without asking for anything in return.  When you stay next to him, you naturally feel dependent and want him to protect you.

    ¡° Kamikawa Hikaru, on the other hand, didn¡¯t notice the complicated moods of the two girls beside him, and simply enjoyed the seaside scenery.

    The story at the beach ended peacefully. The three of them strolled at the beach until dusk, then returned to the hot spring hotel. After a comfortable bath, they started playing the game of Monopoly.  The night ended with laughter and laughter, and this time Kamikawa Hikaru was careful and did not fall asleep in the girl's arms.

    In the car going back, Leizi and Uiharu couldn't help but sigh at the same time. They were both ready to confess, but in the end they didn't have the courage to tell their true feelings.

    After returning to Academy City, the three of them said goodbye at the station.

    After reluctantly watching Kamikawa Hikari's back disappear, Uiharu sighed a little frustrated and said: "I still can't confess, the atmosphere is obviously very good. But what if I am rejected" Thinking of this, Uiharu  She couldn't help but become afraid. She didn't know how she would feel if she was rejected, so she didn't have the courage to say it in the end.

    ??????????????????????????????????????? Ruizi lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking, but looking at her depressed look, Uiharu moved her mouth, but still no sound came out.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was very happy and slowly walked home.  It can be said that I have had a lot of fun these two days, my body and mind have been completely relaxed, and the previous depression and unhappiness have also been swept away at this time.

    "I'll go play with them next time. It's really relaxing when I'm with them. By the way, I seemed to have seen a big sale at a store outside the city before, and there were no drinks at home"

    On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a huge banner in the car at the supermarket next to the station outside the city. Because of the relocation, everything was on sale.

    ¡®I feel bad for always asking Himeshen to buy things.  ¡¯ Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately made a decision. The figure disappeared from the place in an instant, and then after moving dozens of spaces, he arrived at a station not far from the main entrance to the outside of Academy City.

    After arriving at the store and buying a lot of drinks and snacks, Kamikawa Mitsuki was about to activate his ability to go back when he suddenly saw a nun at the station looking at the stop sign blankly.

 Book of Law Chapter 97. Interpreter of Book of Law

    At this time, the English Puritan St. George's Cathedral.

    "What, stole it from the heavily guarded Vatican library? What kind of method was it?" Steele couldn't believe it.

    "I heard that they specially put that book on display in the Japanese museum in order to promote the moral principles of Roman Orthodoxy." Laura Stuart, the nominal leader of the British Puritan Church, was leisurely in the garden outside the church at the moment.  Drinking tea.

    "Those idiots, they put such an important thing in public." Steele sneered, completely dismissive of what the Roman Orthodox Church did.

    "However, these are not important. In fact, the Book of Law and its interpreter, Orsola Aquinas, disappeared from the Roman Orthodox Church, so they specially entrusted us to help find them." Laura seemed a little bit confused.  He didn't take it seriously, picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth gracefully.

    "Is that so, are you observing our attitude?" Steele said indifferently.

    "But I heard that the person who stole it is the Amakusa Cross Sect, and Kanzaki's whereabouts are currently unknown."

    "What?! As far as I know, Kanzaki Huochi is the female pope of the Amakusa-style Cross Sect. Could it be" Although Steele is considered one of the best magicians in London, he still has no guarantee of victory against Kanzaki.  of certainty.  As one of the few saints in the world, the other party is equivalent to a nuclear bomb-level deterrent. If possible, Steele really doesn't want to face her.

    "This will depend on the situation. You can go to Academy City to assist the Directory in getting the Book of Laws back. If necessary, you can also handle it yourself." She slightly emphasized the word "process".

    "Really? I understand." Steele held a cigarette in his mouth and prepared to leave.

    ¡°By the way, take this, let¡¯s treat it as a gift to her~¡± Laura seemed to have thought of something fun, she smiled and handed the black cross in her hand to Steele.

    Steele took the cross a little strangely, observed it a little, and found that there was no special magic fluctuation on it, so he put it in his pocket.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the station outside Academy City.

    "Hello, sir. If possible, could you tell me which bus I can take to get to Academy City?" the nun said very politely.

    She wrapped her body and hair in a nun's uniform, leaving only her face exposed.  But her beautiful face, bright blue eyes, exposed strands of blond hair, and Italian-flavored Japanese are very eye-catching, and her whole body seems to exude a holy aura.  It can be seen from her words, deeds and actions that she is a pure nun.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought she might be a tourist from Europe for the Daihasei Festival, so he said: "Generally, buses outside Academy City will not lead inside."

    "Oh, that's right, thank you, you are such a good person." She thanked with a smile.

    A bus stopped at the station. She picked up her small luggage bag and prepared to walk in.

    "Hey, you! Didn't you say that the bus here can't go?" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly pulled her off.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, thank you for the reminder!¡±

    Then, she walked into the car

    "Don't ignore what I say!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This was repeated several times, and finally Kamikawa Hikaru held her hand tightly to prevent her from walking up. The nun waved goodbye to the moving bus with a little regret.

    "Are you naturally stupid?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly. This was the first time he had met such a person.

    "Naturally stupid? What is that?" the nun asked, tilting her head a little strangely.

    "You are not Japanese, so you have to understand. Come on, there is no need to understand. In short, if you want to go to Academy City, just wait a few days until the Daihasei Festival, and it will be open to everyone. But  If you are in a hurry, you have to go to the entrance to register." Kamikawa Hikaru explained, the continuous reminders and explanations made his mouth dry and a drop of sweat flowed from his head.

    "You look very hot." The nun took out a white handkerchief from the pocket of her coat, came closer and wiped the sweat on his head.

    "!" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect that she would suddenly be so close. When her face came close, a faint pleasant smell came from her, which made him feel a little uncomfortable and his heart beat a little faster.

    ¡®???A stupid nun, is she so defenseless against people?  ¡¯

    "Are you an esper in Academy City?" She put away her handkerchief and asked.

    "I am, what's wrong? Do you need any help?"

    "Well, actually, I" She hesitated and continued: "I am being hunted now."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "That's it, you brought her back?" Ji Shen sat on the sofa, looking at the two people in front of him helplessly and asked.

    "By the way, I haven't introduced myself yet. I'm so sorry!" The nun lamely imitated the Japanese and bowed, then introduced herself: "My name is Orsola Aquinas, and I am a member of the Roman Orthodox Church.  A nun. I am going to be looked after in the last few days, and I would like to thank you for that.¡±

    "I think she is telling the truth, so" Kamikawa Hikari said a little embarrassed, and he also felt that this reason was a bit far-fetched.

    "thank you for your trust."

    The word "well" appeared on Ji Shen's head, and he said coldly: "Is it a magic thing again this time? You have to be careful."

    After Himegami returned to the room, the air in the hall became less solemn. Kamikawa Hikari forced a smile, pointed to his bedroom and said: "You can sleep in that room, I can sleep on the sofa in the hall."  ¡±

    "How is this possible? As for me, I can just sleep in the living room." Orsola said.

    "It's okay, I like to see the night view." Kamikawa Hikaru insisted.

    "Well, I understand, thank you, Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru." She already had a good impression of Kamikawa Hikaru, and she called him more affectionately than before.

    She bowed again, then dragged her small suitcase into the room.

    After she closed the door, Kamikawa Hikaru sat on the sofa.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t just believe what she said, but I was also very interested in the book of Dharma she mentioned.  He was hunted because he had mastered the method of deciphering the Book of Spells, and Orsola's temperament made him think that what she said was not a lie.

    "But, after all, it's going to be troublesome I hope they don't discover that Orsola is hiding here." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, and used his ability to continuously rotate the three coins with each other in the air.  Probably before the Great Star Festival begins, you may have to test your new abilities.

 Book of Law Chapter 98. Check-in

    Kamikawa Hikaru always had the idea of ??the "Book of Law" in his mind, which made him confused. He had a very strong interest in this.  The legendary magic book on the magic side. Although there are 13,000 different magic books recorded in Index's brain, according to a little nun from Puritanism, ordinary people will have a nervous breakdown after just one look at the magic book.  So she never talked about the grimoire with Kawaguang.

    "The Book of Magic, what I read in the book before was written by Aleister Crowley, the most powerful and evil person on the magic side. It is one of the strongest magic books Wait a minute, Aleister?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said  It feels extremely inconsistent. The author of this grimoire seems to have the same name as the top leader of Academy City?

    ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s figure this out later.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the bedroom where Orsola lived, and made up his mind to ask her about the grimoire.

    So he knocked on Orsola's door.

    "Please come in."

    Opening the door, Orsola was sitting on the bed reading the Bible in Hebrew.  Kamikawa Hikaru was a little envious. In the end, he only knew Japanese and a little English, but Orsola was indeed proficient in Italian, Hebrew and Japanese.

    "Mr. Hikari Kamikawa, what can I do?" Orsola said with a gentle smile.

    "Although it's a bit abrupt, I want to know about that book. Is it because of that book that you were hunted down?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked a little embarrassed, although he knew that it was rude to ask and might even arouse the other party's anger.  Alert, but I am really curious about the book.

    "Are you talking about the 'Book of Law'? That book is not in my hands." Orsola said.

    "Then why are you being hunted?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "" Orsola fell silent, showing a sad look, and said with a wry smile: "Maybe it's because I know too much Because I have mastered the method of interpreting the [Book of Laws], so I was  Considered a thorn in the side.¡±

    Orsola's words also proved the threat of the [Book of Laws] from the side. Just because he mastered the interpretation method, he would be silenced. However, Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little confused. He continued to ask: "In this case, you  Why not seek help from the church? If it is the Roman Orthodox Church, I believe there is no force in the world that is not afraid of it, right?"

    "It's the Roman Orthodox Church." Ossola's words instantly stunned Kamikawa Mitsuru, "The person who is chasing me is the Roman Orthodox Church."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Seeing the melancholy on Orsola's face, Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he had mentioned her sadness, so he left the room.  No matter who it is, it would be extremely sad. The religion that I have always believed in will be silenced just because it is a potential threat.

    "Hey, those guys with human faces and animal hearts, luckily I don't believe in any teachings." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed softly and returned to the living room.

    After spending some time, the hour hand pointed to six o'clock. Himegami Qiusa came out of her room and went to the kitchen to start cooking.

    "So, you helped her decide?" Ji Shen asked calmly.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru told her about Orsola's situation in detail, Himegami's mood calmed down, and she nodded to express her understanding of Kamikawa Hikaru's approach.

    "Yes, but this is only temporary. I really don't know how to solve this problem, hey" Kamikawa Hikaru thought hard and couldn't think of any good solution.

    "Anyway, it's just because she looks cute and has a good figure" Himegami muttered in a low voice.

    "What?"

    "It's nothing, just talking to myself." Himegami said a little sullenly, leaving Kamikawa Hikari confused. He was fine just now, so why is he getting angry again now?

    ¡®This Roman Orthodox Church is too different, so we might as well ask Orsola to change to another sect.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought evilly, but then he thought, if joining other sects is still considered a threat, then it is no different from the current situation.  It would be even worse if someone was maliciously used to interpret the Book of Dharma.

    "Hey, are you cooking? Can I help?" Orsola suddenly came closer and said.

    "Haha, I just watched her do it." Kamikawa smiled brightly and then exited the kitchen.

    "Do you also know how to cook?" Ji Shen asked with some interest.

    ¡°I know Italian cooking, do you need my help?¡± Orsola showed a friendly smile that was irresistible.

    Ji Shen nodded.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­? 

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the two beauties in the kitchen cooking dinner together with a silly smile on his face. Just watching them busy was a pleasure to watch.  Whether it is Himegami Akisa, the representative of Japanese classical beauties, or Orsola, the representative of Italian-style beauties, both can be said to be the beauties of the country.

    Seemingly aware of a greedy gaze constantly scanning him, Orsola looked back a little strangely.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, are you hungry? We have to wait a while for dinner." Sister Kamikawa with short blond hair showed a heart-warming smile and continued to work on dinner.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was fascinated by the way she smiled for a moment, and just stared at her back blankly.  At this time, the doorbell rang, interrupting his thoughts.

    "It's already night, who is it?" Kamikawa Hikaru opened the door strangely and saw the duo standing at the door.

    "Haha, hello Kamikawa, I'm here to disturb you again today." Touma scratched his head in embarrassment, while Index next to him said cheerfully: "Xiaoguang, we are here to play again~ You haven't yet  Let¡¯s start dinner, shall we?¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s your real purpose.  "Kamikawa Hikaru was a little speechless. He had almost guessed their purpose. It was just Touma who lost his wallet or broke his card due to bad luck. Then the refrigerator was really empty and couldn't be empty anymore, so he had to bring the little nun with a big appetite.  Eat rice.

    "Please come in quickly."

    Touma and Index changed their shoes and entered the hall. The sharp-eyed Touma caught sight of the two beauties busy in the kitchen. He lowered his voice and asked Kamigawa Hikari: "Is there another tenant?"

    "Well, that's right" Kamikawa Hikaru ignored his meaningful smile.

    "That's great." Touma nodded and didn't say much.

    "Qiusha, I'm here to help, too." Index smelled the fragrance wafting from the kitchen and ran over, but when he saw an additional woman in the kitchen, he couldn't help but ask, "Who are you?"

    "Are you Index? My name is Orsola Aquinas." The blond nun introduced herself to the little nun in front of her with a smile.

    "Orsola?" Touma asked in shock. He remembered that Steele had told him that he hoped to help the English Puritans and Roman Orthodox Church find Orsola. He did not expect that she would be hiding in his friend's house.

    "What? Do you know her?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked. Suddenly, everyone's eyes turned to Touma.

    "Wellthe Roman Orthodox Church is looking for your whereabouts, so Steele also asked me to look for you." Touma said honestly.

    "Has the Roman Orthodox Church found this place? I didn't expect the British Puritan Church to join in." Orsola frowned and said to Touma: "Sir, can you please not reveal my information to them?  "

    "Why? I heard that you are being targeted by the Amakusa Cross Sect and are very dangerous, so your church came to look for you."

    "That's not the case" Orsola shook his head and said: "Actually, the one who is dangerous to me is not the Amakusa Cross Cult, but the Roman Orthodox Church."

    "How is it possible?!" Touma was extremely surprised. He could not imagine that the Roman Orthodox Church would target his own followers.

 Book of Dharma Chapter 99. Bathing

    "Well, it is indeed not uncommon for people who have the power of interpretation to be silenced." Index fell silent and looked thoughtful.

    "No way? Aren't you the church?" Touma looked very surprised. In his impression, the church only helped others, and it was impossible for them to do such a thing.

    "Touma, have you forgotten the 'Church of Necessary Evil'?" Kamikawa Hikaru reminded.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Touma fell silent.

    "There is nothing we can do at the moment. In short, Touma, don't say that Orsola is here." Index said.

    "Oh, okay." Touma nodded.

    ¡°Thank you very much, may the Lord bless you.¡± Orsola said gratefully.

    Seeing her blooming smile, Touma just looked at her dreamily for a moment.  When Index saw Touma next to him, a ferocious look appeared in his eyes, then he picked up his hand, opened his mouth and bit it

    "ah!"

    A scream pierced the night sky.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After a while, Himegami and Orsola had already prepared the meal, and both of them were holding plates and placing them on the table.

    Himegami makes authentic Japanese sushi with hand rolls, while Orsola makes pasta and onion rings.  The dishes made by the two are very appetizing, both in terms of color and aroma.

    Touma looked at Hikaru Kamikawa a little jealously, he could eat such delicious food every day.  Then I thought of my daily dishes and my own craftsmanship, and couldn't help but sigh.

    "Touma, Touma, don't look downcast all the time. Be sunny and look forward." Index noticed Touma's expression and comforted him.

    "But no matter what, I'm really envious, I can eat such delicious food every day." Touma expressed his inner thoughts.

    "Hmm, it looks delicious, I'm welcome!" The greedy little nun couldn't wait to sit down, holding a fork in her left hand and waving chopsticks in her right hand.

    Himegami and Orsola served the delicious food and sat next to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "This is my favorite work, please eat more." Orsola rolled the fork in his hand into the pasta, and then placed it on Kamikawa Hikari's plate.

    "Oh, thank you, I'll take a look."

    Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the fork and just finished eating the pasta on the plate. Himegami next to him couldn't bear to show weakness. He handed a sturgeon sushi on the plate to Kamikawa Hikaru's plate and said lightly: "Please eat this."

    "Yeah, okay." Kamikawa Hikaru ate the sushi.

    "This onion ring is very good." Orsola placed an onion ring for Kamikawa Hikari.

    Eat eat~

    ¡°This sushi is not bad.¡±

    Chew Chew~

    "this¡­¡­"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Touma was stunned as he watched the two women sitting opposite him continue to feed their friends. Even a fool could see what this meant.  With the corner of his eye, he looked at the nun beside him. She was just engrossed in eating.  Touma continued to sigh as he thought about his own treatment and the treatment of his friends.

    Seeing Index devouring the food, Orsola said, "If it's not enough, there's still more in the pot."

    "Really?! Then I'm welcome!" Index speeded up his eating after hearing this.

    "You should be polite" Touma couldn't help but complain.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Thank you very much for today's sumptuous dinner~! Can we come next time?" Index's eyes were twinkling with stars. Tonight's dinner left an indelible impression on her, and she couldn't help but ask with hope.

    "Of course, you are welcome at any time." Kamikawa Hikaru touched her head, and the little nun laughed "hehe", looking like she was enjoying it.

    ¡®Is it originally a head-touch?  ¡¯ Touma looked at his hands and decided to give it a try in the future. It would be best if he could tame Index and make her more obedient.

    After saying goodbye to the two of them, Kamikawa Hikaru sat on the sofa and looked out at the night view. What he could say now was that his stomach was full. He couldn't refuse the repeated feedings from Orsola and Himegami.  As a result, I ate it all.

    "I'm so full." Outside the spacious floor-to-ceiling windows, there is a light scene like the city that never sleeps in Academy City. Because it is a high-rise apartment, the view here is very broad, butto see far away.  In his eyes, the most eye-catching thing was the dark building with no windows, doors, or any entrance in the center of Academy City, where it was said that the supreme chairman of Academy City was located.

    "Aleister Crowley." Hikaru Kamikawa murmured, wondering if this name might be related to the legendary magic book.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After washing the dishes and tidying up the house, Himegami and Orsola returned to their rooms, while Kamikawa Hikari took out his clothes from the drying room and prepared to take a shower.

    He lay in the water in the bathtub and began to feel dazed.  Unexpectedly, the number of members in the family has increased since today. I picked up a Roman Orthodox nun from the station outside Academy City. She was still being hunted. Just thinking about it is amazing enough.

    "It was Index before, is it Orsola this time? I hope there won't be another one. Let me think about it, English Puritanism, Roman Orthodoxy, Russian Orthodoxy, Chinese Taoism, Eastern European Orthodoxy, India"  Kamikawa Hikaru started to count out of boredom. Just when he was counting enthusiastically, the sliding door of the bathroom opened.

    "Wait a minute, there is already someone!" Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly, and then looked over.  I saw the blond nun from the Orthodox Church wrapping herself in a bath towel. The curves on her body made people's blood rush. The towel could not even cover the moving spring beauty because of the amazing size of her chest.  She was looking at Hikari Kamikawa with a smile, and then said something extremely shocking.

    "I heard that the custom in Japan is to rub the back. I want to thank you very much today, so I want to do it for you." She shook the colorful towels folded in her hand and said.

    "No, no need, I can do it myself." Kamikawa Hikaru had never encountered this kind of thing before, he quickly curled up into a ball and said hurriedly.

    "You're welcome!" Her expression suddenly became serious, and then she took his arm and said, "Please let me do it. I read that this is how to express gratitude in the book!"

    "Excuse me, what kind of book are you reading?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked weakly. His arm was grasped by her tender little hands, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated two beats.

    "It's some kind of doujinshi. That name is so hard to pronounce. I don't know how to pronounce it~" she said, sticking out her cute little tongue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use that kind of book as a reference!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru immediately complained.

    "So can I rub your back?"

    "Thank you for your kindness, I can do it myself!" Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly.

    "Oh, okay, then I'll rub your back." As if she got some answer, she straightened Kamikawa Hikaru with her hands and turned his back to face her.

    "Hey, why do you feel like you have completely ignored what I said?!" Kamikawa Hikaru was completely at a loss for this nun, as if her nerves were always slowing down.  If you really want to describe it, like that kind of old lady?

    But since his back was to her anyway, it didn¡¯t matter if she rubbed his back.

    Kamikawa Hikaru tried to calm down, feeling the touch of the towel and hands on her back, as well as the touching image of her wrapped in a towel before

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t calm down at all!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari continued to shrink his body.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's somewhat abnormal movements, Orsola couldn't help but come up and asked: "Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru, what's wrong with you? I felt like you were not in a good mood before? If anything happens, you can tell me  I said oh."

    She just leaned forward stupidly and put all her weight on his back.

    "Uh~!" A perfect soft touch came from her back instantly. Kamikawa Hikari immediately knew what it was. He hurriedly pushed her with his hand and said, "I'm fine, don't worry!"

    Orsola¡¯s feet slipped on the smooth ground as he pushed her like this.

    "oops!"

    Orsola slipped and fell directly into the bathtub, and the towel fell to the edge of the bathtub.

    "You stupid nun!" Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't help it and cursed.  Then he was worried that she would be injured and quickly supported her with his hands.

    "Huh?" I felt the incomparable softness in my hands. I squeezed it. It was very elastic, but I couldn't hold it with one hand.

    "Um~No!" Orsola let out a touching moan. Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his hand, and by chance, it was grasping her chest.

    And the extremely majestic breasts are declaring their existence, and only part of them can be held in their hands.

    ¡®It seems that she is different from Kami, no, a little older than her?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned for a moment.After realizing the current situation, I continued to grab it twice.

    "No!" Orsola quickly pushed his chest with both hands to open the distance between the two. However, she obviously did not consider that the bathtub was so narrow. As a result, she was pushed to the side of the bathtub due to the reaction force.  He pushed himself in front of him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately felt that his clone entered a very warm place a little bit, and Orsola buried her entire body in his arms, hugging her body tightly with him without any gap.  Together.

    Orsola felt that a foreign object had entered her body, and was stunned for a moment. She just looked at him intently, and blew her breath on his face, letting him smell the extremely delicious smell of her whole body.  .

    "No" Unparalleled pleasure suddenly rushed into his body, but the remaining reason told him that he and Orsola did not want this, and that all this was just an accident.

    Although he was very reluctant to feel this way, he still took a deep breath, then panted heavily, and pushed her away from him bit by bit.

    "Yes, I'm sorry, I'll leave right away." Just when Kamikawa Hikaru was about to separate her from him, she began to struggle again, preparing to leave on her own strength.  Unexpectedly, my foot stepped on the smooth slope at the bottom of the bathtub and slipped again.

    "Youyou stupid nun! Ugh!!" This time, Orsola rubbed her flat and smooth belly against his clone completely, and he was so instantly filled with pleasure that he couldn't hold it back anymore.  .

    "Ah, this what is this? So so hot." She gasped, then reluctantly put her hand on Kamikawa Hikaru's shoulder and stood up, walking out of the bathtub.

    "I'm really sorry this time!" Orsola wiped his abdomen and chest hastily with a towel, then bowed heavily, apologized, and hurried out of the bathroom.

    "It's over, I don't have the face to see anyone this time" Hikari Kamikawa's eyes were blank and he murmured, "This stupid nun"

 Book of Law Chapter 100. The approach of danger

    "Kneel down and sit here for me!" As soon as Hikari Kamikawa came out, he said sternly to Orsola, who was waiting in the living room with a red face.

    "Yes" Orsola blushed but was very serious, sitting on her knees on the carpet next to the sofa, looking at Kamikawa Hikari with her big beautiful eyes.

    "Do you know? Doujinshi and the like are just the product of delusion. The only people who can really have skin-to-skin contact like taking a bath are family members or people you like! Do you know, if those people don't know in advance?  If your intentions or patience are bad, you" Kamikawa Hikaru still didn't have the nerve to continue, he just stuttered.

    "What will happen to me?" Orsola asked very innocently, tilting his head.

    ¡®Why does this guy feel like he has no social common sense at all?  Is it because you are naturally stupid or because you are used to being in the church, so you lack common sense?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru saw her sincere look and knew that she had no thoughts about this at all. He couldn¡¯t help but cover his face with his hands, sighed softly, and made a decision in his heart.

    "Anyway, during the time you stay here, I will teach you some social common sense, at least let you understand what are the real Japanese customs, not those doujinshi and so on!"

    "Really? Mr. Kamikawa, thank you!" Orsola immediately smiled warmly after hearing this.

    "Well, that's it. Just remember what I said. You can go back to your room." Kamikawa Hikari was confused by her smile and looked away slightly.

    Orsola did not leave, but stood there, opened her arms, and hugged him gently.

    Feeling the warmth coming from his chest, Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to react.

    ¡®It¡¯s from a doujinshi again?  It seems like she needs to be taught a lesson.  ¡¯

    When Kamikawa Hikaru was about to lecture, Orsola said softly in his ear: "You know what? I can feel the sadness in your heart. No matter what happens, you can tell me. After all, I  She¡¯s also a nun.¡±

    Listening to the gentle words coming to her ears, Kamikawa Hikari burst into laughter. It turned out that she was thinking about this matter.

    "I'm fine, I'm fine. I'm just busy with the Daihasei Festival recently, so I'm a little tired. Thank you for your concern." Kamikawa Hikaru replied with a smile, still a little reluctant to part with the nun's warm embrace, and did not move, continuing to let her hold her.  .  I don't know why, but I always feel very nostalgic.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Orsola returned to the room, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had controlled his sexual desire, if it happened again, he might not be able to hold it back.

    "Index has a little more common sense than her, hey." Hikaru Kamikawa smiled bitterly and shook his head, then turned off the light and lay on the sofa and fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know when, there was a light all around, and only two figures could be vaguely seen in it.  Kamikawa Hikari only felt that he was being held tenderly by a woman, constantly feeling the warmth, and his mind was groggy. He wanted to see the true face of the two people, but he felt that he could not look up at all.  .

    "The name Kamikawa Hikari is to make him full of hope in life, shine like a light, and warm others. Xiaoguang, no matter when the time comes, you must remember what I said, no matter what happens to you,  No matter what the difficulty, you must be filled with sunshine in your heart. No matter how difficult or painful it is, you must overcome it! However, you must get rid of your tendency to cry, hahaha." The man laughed.  The woman who touched his head and held him in her arms also laughed knowingly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru tried very hard to turn his head to see who was touching him, but at this moment, the surroundings turned into darkness.

    At this time, the warm rays of the morning sun shone into the hall from the window. Feeling the slight heat coming from his face, Kamikawa Hikari slowly opened his eyelids.

    "It's morning." He wiped the tears on his face. He didn't know why, but he always felt that the dream was full of nostalgia. Are those two people his parents?

    "Yes, it's morning." Familiar words came from his ears, and then he realized that he was being held by Orsola, completely sleeping in her arms.

    The bursts of aroma coming from in front of him made him panic. He sat up quickly and asked in a panic: "Why are you sleeping here? Didn't I let you sleep in the bedroom?"

    "Haha." Orsola just smiled softly, then took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes, and said, "Did you have a very sad dream?"?No matter what you do, you can talk to me.  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said: "It was just a dream that I missed very much. It was not a sad dream."

    "That's good." Orsola smiled reassuringly.

    Looking at the nun in front of her, Kamikawa Hikari felt sincerely moved. She really cared about him. Although the things she did might be a bit misleading, they were all true expressions of her inner feelings.

    ¡®What exactly happened to me before, I don¡¯t remember at all¡¯

    ¡°But, I really hope to have that dream again¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, hundreds of nuns gathered in the hall of the cathedral outside Academy City.

    And they all faced the same direction, waiting for the little nun standing on the preaching platform to speak.

    "Things are a bit troublesome. According to the informant's information, Orsola seems to have entered Academy City with the help of others. Wouldn't it be nice if that damn nun was caught obediently?! Anyway, she can't escape.  ." On the stage, the little nun with red hair and braids holding a lotus staff as tall as a person said bitterly, and then slammed the staff on the ground in her hand.  There are cracks in the action floor.

    ¡°Ms. Yanis, what should we do?¡± asked a nun below.

    "That's it, let me think about it." She thought for a moment and immediately made a decision: "Lucia and Angelina, I and I sneaked into Academy City. As for you, stay here and wait for my instructions at any time.  .Because maybe the Amakusa-style Cross Cult may be involved in this matter. After all, the sinner Ossola came here to seek their help, so you should also pay close attention to the activities of that pagan religion. If there are any abnormalities, report to me at any time  !¡±

    "Got it!" "Understood!" Everyone who belonged to the Sisters of Agnes replied at the same time. They all have absolute loyalty and selfless dedication to the orthodoxy of the Roman Orthodox Church. This time they came with great fanfare to bring Oso to the throne.  He was pursued and brought to justice.

    Although she had some doubts about this, it didn¡¯t matter to Yanis.  The most important thing is to comply with the instructions issued by the top leaders of the Roman Orthodox Church.

    "Hmph, Orsola, I will make you regret running away!" An extremely cruel look appeared in Yanis's eyes.

 Book of Law Chapter 101. Chance Encounter

    The first class meeting every Monday morning is a regular class meeting.

    But this time, Fukiyoshi was writing the class competition schedule on the blackboard in high spirits.  After finishing writing quickly, she slapped the chalk on the blackboard, turned her head and said, "This is the current competition arrangement of our class. Do you have any opinions?"

    All the students in the class looked at me and I looked at you. No one raised any objections because this was similar to the schedule of the last Daiha Star Festival.

    "Well, good! That's settled then." Fukiyose glanced at the students under the podium and nodded, very satisfied.

    "That's all I have to say. The next time is self-study. Kamikawa Hikari, come with me."

    "Yes." Although the competition schedule has been arranged, the next step is to start the city planning for the event.

    Some people in the class saluted him with attention. When he left, some students even stood up and patted him on the shoulder, saying cheers.  In their hearts, Hikaru Kamikawa is their best hope to win against other classes.

    As soon as he left the classroom door, Kamikawa Hikaru saw Fukiyose Rili waiting for him in the corridor.

    "What are you going to do this time?"

    "This time? Our job is to plan the shopping street. Use your super powers to take me there." After saying that, she walked up to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Wouldn't it be better to walk over there?" Kamikawa Hikari asked hesitantly.

    "Wouldn't this save time? If you say it, you should be able to take people to move in space, right?"

    "ThenI have to hold you and move, okay? Because I have to move in mid-air"

    "Okay." Fukiyose said without any hesitation, but when Kamikawa Hikaru returned her slender waist with his hands, her face still turned slightly red.

    And the next moment, before Fukiyose could react, he found that he and Kamikawa Hikaru had appeared in the sky above the school.  Next, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed and moved outside the school.

    A few moments later, the two of them arrived above the shopping street.  Several pedestrians on the bustling shopping street immediately spotted the two people in mid-air and kept pointing.

    "Hurry up and get down." Fukiyose Seiri couldn't bear the concentrated gazes of passers-by and said softly.

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little reluctant. Fukiyose's figure was very good, and he didn't expect her body to be so soft.

    The two of them were standing on the ground in the next moment. Fukiyose said with a little envy: "This ability is really useful."

    "It's easy to use, but the amount of calculation is much greater than the same level of capabilities." Kamikawa Hikaru himself gradually mastered this power after a lot of time.

    "Then let's get started. The first thing is the placement of the stalls. What do you think" Fukiyose immediately entered working mode, and the two began to discuss the layout of the shopping street.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "In other words, I think it would be better if this was a one-way street. Otherwise, it would be too crowded and there would be vehicles traveling in the opposite direction, which would cause great trouble to both parties." Kamikawa Hikaru put forward his own suggestion.

    "You are right, I will write it in the report." Fukiyoshi thought for a moment, nodded in agreement and said.

    "And Huh?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly noticed three girls wearing nun costumes walking down the shopping street, and couldn't help showing a slightly surprised look.

    "What's wrong?" Fukiyoshi asked strangely. She followed his gaze and found three nuns. She said doubtfully: "It's nuns' clothes. Are they traveling? Or are they new students?"

    "Lucia, would you like to visit the lingerie store first? I want to see the clothes here~" said the youngest nun who had her red hair tied into many small braids.

    "But aren't we here to look for traces of Orsola?" Lucia said a little dissatisfied, "We shouldn't waste time on these things."

    ¡°Hey, I want to go to the ice cream shop over there, is that okay?¡± the blond nun with two ponytails asked weakly.

    "No!" X2

    "Hey! But it seems delicious. There are many different kinds." The greedy little nun swallowed.

    ¡°You just know how to eat, eat, eat!¡± The tall Lucia hit the blond little nun on the head.

    "It hurts! I understand, don't hit me!" The little nun hid behind Agnes and looked at Lucia weakly.

    ¡°??It's true, Angelina, if you can correct your gluttony, you will definitely become an excellent nun.  "Yannis sighed, stopped Lucia's pursuit, and then said: "Then let's go to this underwear store~" After speaking, stars appeared in her eyes.

    "Hey, you two forget it, I don't have a clue now anyway." After saying that, Lucia and the two of them entered the underwear store.

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at their little farce speechlessly, but he was extremely shocked. What Orsola said was true, the Roman Orthodox Church had launched a hunt for her.  But these three nuns seem to be idiots. They just show up on the street in nuns' costumes like this. Isn't it just to tell others that they are from the Roman Orthodox Church?

    "Are you very interested in nuns?" Fukiyose said angrily.

    "Ah, it's nothingit's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly shook his head.

    "Time is very tight. If you continue to be in a daze like this, the next class will be here soon." Fukiyose said seriously.

    "Okay, okay, I understand, let's continue." Although Kamikawa Hikaru said this, his mind was still not focused on it, but he still forced himself to think along Fukiyoshi's words, and occasionally put forward his own opinions.  Most of the time, Fukiyose still makes decisions on his own.

    "Then let's go back, I think that's enough. After I finish writing the report, I will give it to you to read." Fukiyoshi seemed to realize that his mind was not focused on this at all, and sighed slightly.

    "Oh, okay." After saying that, Kamikawa Hikari hugged her as if he was very anxious and immediately activated his ability.

    Although she was mentally prepared, this was the first time she was held by a boy these two times. Fukiyose's face was burning, but Kamikawa Hikari just looked ahead and didn't notice her changes at all.

    When the two finally came outside the corridor, Kamikawa Hikaru just put her down and said, "I seem to have forgotten something at home. I'm going to get it now."

    "Well, I understand, I will tell the teacher." Fukiyoshi saw his anxious look and knew that the reason might lie with the three nuns, but she couldn't ask him what the reason was.

    "Thank you, then I'm leaving."

    It wasn¡¯t until she saw him disappearing from the place that Fukiyose turned around and returned to the class.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "They should have gone in here Wu" Kamikawa Hikaru saw the lingerie store and waited anxiously outside the door. He was too embarrassed to go in and check if the three Roman Orthodox nuns were still inside.  But at this time, he saw a figure in the crowd, his eyes lit up, and he walked towards her.

 Book of Law Chapter 102. Underwear Shop

    Among the crowd was someone very familiar to Hikari Kamikawa. He was wearing the uniform of Tokiwadai Noble Girls' Middle School, with a pretty face, brown hair, and military goggles that seemed a bit inconsistent on his head. It was Miss Misaka.

    Before Kamikawa Hikaru walked in, Sister Oita seemed to have noticed him first and walked towards him quickly.

    "Hello, Mr. Kamikawa." Misaka greeted happily, while secretly blaming Mr. Kamikawa for not contacting Mr. Kamikawa for a long time. Sister Misaka, who didn't know what the number was, said with a poker face.

    "I have to prepare for the Daiha Star Festival recently, so I can't get away for a while." Kamikawa Hikari touched his head and said a little apologetically.

    "It doesn't matter. After knowing the truth, Goita expressed his understanding to Mr. Kamikawa and decided to forgive Mr. Kamikawa." Sister Goita seemed a little happy and spoke a little faster.

    "Well, you don't have to keep calling me sir, just call me by my name. By the way, what are you going to do now?"

    "Because there were not enough changes of clothes, the Gobans went through the guessing game and finally decided that Goban 12345 should buy underwear by himself. Goban replied a little dissatisfied."

    "WellI'm fine anyway, so" After squirming for a long time, Kamikawa Hikaru was too embarrassed to say that he wanted to go into the underwear store with her.

    However, Misaka¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up after hearing this, and she seemed to see through Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s thoughts in an instant.

    "I see, Mr. Kamikawa, do you want to enter the underwear store with Oita? Oita said while holding back laughter."

    Seeing Misaka¡¯s obvious misunderstanding and the extremely contemptuous looks from the people next to her, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a thorn in her back even though she didn¡¯t care much about other people¡¯s looks.  He quickly laughed and said, "Sister Misaka, I'm just worried about you. Is it okay to go alone?"

    Sister Misaka, who has always been characterized by being expressionless, now showed the same meaningful smile as when she named the kitten puppy. The corners of her mouth bulged in an arc and she said, "Misaka is very touched by Mr. Kamikawa's concern."  I am sincerely happy. Although Misaka feels ridiculous about Mr. Kamikawa¡¯s behavior, she is really very happy.¡±

    ¡®You were actually laughed at??¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt greatly shocked.

    "Compared to my sister, Misaka decided to take a different path." After that, Misaka's sister came closer to him, hugged his arms with both hands, and leaned her body against his.  Then she dragged him into the underwear store.

    As soon as he entered the underwear store, even though he was mentally prepared, Hikaru Kamikawa was still confused by the countless women wearing underwear, bras, panties, etc. that came his way.  He suddenly regretted coming in. If he had known better, he would have waited outside for a while and gone back directly before the three nuns could wait.

    ¡®Fortunately, it¡¯s class time at this time. If my classmates find out, my reputation and moral integrity will be ruined.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little thankfully.

    As for the clerk in the store, he didn¡¯t think too much when he saw these two people.

    There are too many couples who come here to choose underwear together.  As for the way Hikaru Kamikawa kept looking around when he and Misaka were choosing underwear, it was thought to be a sense of curiosity for the first time.

    "It doesn't seem to be there. This store doesn't look big. There doesn't seem to be one in the corner. It seems that they have left. In this case??" Kamikawa Hikaru observed for a while and did not find the three nuns, so he felt that they were actually there.  Already left here.

    "How about this? Misaka tried to focus Mr. Kamikawa Hikaru's concentration." Sister Misaka suddenly took out a white sexy underwear and showed it in front of Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru blushed quickly and was a little afraid to look at the underwear. He hesitated and said: "Well, it's not bad, it looks pretty."

    Seemingly sensing Kamikawa Hikari's absent-mindedness, Misaka frowned at the underwear, then put it back on the shelf, then took a more ordinary purple underwear from the side and asked: "Where is this one? Misaka hopes  I got Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s impressions.¡±

    "This?? suits you very well." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't have much research on underwear. He just wanted to end it as soon as possible, so he gave a relatively good evaluation.

    "If you don't put it on and look at it, you can't get the evaluation of 'very suitable'. Misaka expressed her opinion seriously. Mr. Kamikawa, please wait here." Misaka 12345 looked around. At this time, the underwear store was because  It was school time, and there seemed to be only two of them in Nuo Da's store at the moment, so they made up their minds and walked into the fitting room with their underwear.

    ¡®No way, do you still have to put it on for me to see?  ¡¯

    Although I feel very embarrassed, it is not easy to leave Misaka-san and go back alone at this time.Since the target has been lost, there is no point in staying here.  However, Hikaru Kamikawa always felt guilty in his heart for the Misaka sisters.  Kamikawa Hikaru has never been able to forget the fact that he did nothing about Misaka's sister being killed.

    At this time, the sound of conversation came from the fitting room.

    "Lucia, what do you think of this underwear?" asked the red-haired nun with many braids.

    "Shouldn't we look for traces of Orsola?" Lucia said a little helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get out of the church, it¡¯s important to buy some things you need, and they¡¯re very cheap here.¡±

    "Hey, this dress is okay." The tall nun persisted for a while, but soon gave up.

    "Lucia, what do you think of this?" the blond and freckled nun asked, wearing a cute underwear with a bear pattern on it.

    ¡°This one is also very cute.¡±

    "But as expected, the underwear chosen by Lucia is the most mature, right?"

    They happily compared and commented on the underwear they each chose, leaving Kamikawa Hikaru stunned.

    At this time, the tall nun Lucia finally noticed Kamikawa Hikaru staring at the three of them in stunned silence, and was also shocked.

    The two nuns next to him noticed the abnormality and followed Lucia's gaze to see Kamikawa Hikaru, with expressions of extreme astonishment on their faces.

    At this time, the door where Sister Misaka was changing opened. Misaka 12345 jumped through the three of them, walked to Kamikawa Hikari, turned around in a circle, and asked: "How do you like this underwear? Misaka  I displayed it very proudly, feeling that this underwear suited me very well, and I secretly admired Mr. Kamikawa¡¯s vision.¡±

    "Veryvery good." Kamikawa Hikaru stammered, the looks of the three nuns over there could kill someone.

    ¡°Woo??¡± The little blond nun let out a mournful cry, and then hurriedly ran back to the fitting room.

    "Ah!" The nun named Lucia also woke up at this time, picked up the little nun with braided hair and ran back to the fitting room.

    "Stare~~" Sister Misaka noticed that Kamikawa Hikaru's attention was completely focused on the three nuns, and she couldn't help but stare at Kamikawa Hikari with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Huh??¡± Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Sister Misaka stared at it for a while, then returned to the fitting room and packed the underwear. She was obviously very satisfied with the underwear and decided to buy it.

    And the three nuns also walked out with red faces, and they all gave Kamikawa Hikaru a vicious look.

    ¡®It¡¯s over, it seems that he is completely considered a pervert¡¯

 Book of Law Chapter 103. Have to control

    "Well, that's all. Can I pay in euros?" Lucia asked the counter.

    ¡°Yes, all major currencies around the world can be used here.¡± The counter lady replied with a professional smile.

    Lucia nodded and took out her wallet from her coat pocket, but the moment she opened it, her whole body seemed to be petrified and she was trembling slightly.

    "What's wrong, Lucia, don't you have enough money?" Yanis asked strangely.

    "No, just enough" Lucia forced a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, hurry up and buy it~!¡± Angelina cheered from the side.

    "but¡­¡­"

    "Nothing but, hurry up and buy it!" Yanis said happily, then snatched the wallet from Lucia's hand and put the money inside into the hands of the counter girl.

    She put the money into the automatic banknote checking machine on the counter. Lucia still wanted to struggle, reaching forward to get it back, but the machine had completely swallowed all the money.

    "It's just right. This is the invoice. Please keep it. Thank you for your patronage!" The lady at the counter seemed very happy that she had done another business.

    "Ahthat is all our assets" Lucia said dejectedly.

    "?? Didn't you say it's just right?" Yanis showed a surprised look.

    "It's just right, that's what it means literally." Lucia sighed, her eyelashes drooped, looking very annoyed.

    "Then let's go back." Yanis pouted. Although she was a little reluctant, it would not be good if all the money was wasted here.  After all, you may have to stay here for a while. If you don't have money, eating and sleeping will become a big problem.

    "Return? Then please show your ID." Although the lady at the counter felt secretly sorry, she still said with a smile.

    "Ah, do you need ID?" Yanis said in surprise, which made them embarrassed.  The three of them broke into Academy City illegally, so there was no way they had any documents.

    "Then forget it, just buy these three pieces." Lucia said helplessly.

    And Angelina¡¯s eyes were sparkling, and she was very happy to buy the underwear.

    After the three nuns left the counter, Sister Yuban quickly came up with clothes.

    "Oban wants this underwear, Oban said very proud of his vision."

    "Is this underwear? 12,500 yen."

    Sister Misaka took out a ten thousand yuan bill and some change from her pocket and handed it over.

    "Thank you for your patronage!" The lady at the counter who did business twice in a row was obviously in a very good mood.

    Kamikawa Hikaru followed Sister Misaka out of the department store. Seeing the trio of nuns walking away, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to say goodbye to Sister Misaka here.

    At this time, Sister Misaka took out the map from her pocket, kept looking at the various marks on it, and muttered: "This is a perfect opportunity for Oban. Oban will never let it go. It's time to follow Kawakawa."  Where would it be better for you, sir, to have a date first?"

    Sister Misaka showed a rare serious expression.

    ¡®It¡¯s a little hard to say it, but I really can¡¯t help it.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari sighed secretly in his heart, next time he should stay with Misaka sister.

    "I have something else to do. I'm sorry, I can't stay with you today." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little guiltily.

    "That's it. Sister Misaka understands, although she feels very sorry." Goban 12345 bowed, and there seemed to be a slight expression of regret on her face.

    "Goodbye then"

    Seeing that the three nuns were about to disappear into the crowd, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his abilities and chased after them.

    And Sister Misaka was very disappointed to see the person in front of her disappear into the crowd

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the evening, in the park.

    "It seems that we have to sleep in the park tonight." Lucia said helplessly.

    "Thenit's not something that can be done. After all, the money has been spent" Yanis's voice became smaller and smaller, and her head lowered lower and lower.

    "II'm very hungry! Angelina wants to eat something!!" The blond nun puffed her cheeks and lost her temper.

    "I knowI know, I'll think of a way, just endure it for one night!" Yanis said helplessly.

    "Hmm I really want to eat." Angelina lamented.? 

    "Don't these nuns have any common sense about life?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at them from a big tree, held his forehead helplessly, and said to himself.

    Sometimes you don¡¯t look for trouble, but trouble will find you.

    In the evening, this park is where many delinquent youths hang out.  Two gangsters with red hair and blond hair, extremely sloppy clothes and iron necklaces came over.  The two of them saw the three nuns in front of them and whistled.

    Lucia became alert, the other party seemed to have bad intentions.

    Yanis also noticed it, but seemed indifferent.  To her, these two ordinary people could be defeated with a single spell.

    When she was about to take out the folded lotus wand from the backpack she was carrying, Lucia grabbed her hand and stopped her action.

    Yanis showed a puzzled expression, looked at the two gangsters, and then looked at the tall silver-haired nun in front of her with a serious expression.

    "This is Academy City, it's best not to reveal that we are from the magic side." Rukia whispered.

    "Isn't it possible? Really, I can kill this kind of bastard with one move." Agnes reluctantly put back the half-drawn wand.

    "Huh? I seem to have heard some joke? She said she can kill us with one move?" The blond young man pointed at Agnis and laughed at his companion.

    His companion, on the other hand, asked the three of them a little warily: "Are you people with abilities?"

    "No~ we are magic woo!!" Angelina was halfway through speaking excitedly when Lucia covered her mouth, and she could only make a "woo woo" sound.

    "Is that so? Are you interested in playing with us? How about we treat you here? Academy City is very fun at night~" When the red-haired young man heard that the other party was not an esper, he immediately eliminated all  Wary, playfully inviting them.

    "I reject!"

    ¡°It seems very interesting??¡±

    Lucia and Angelina¡¯s voices rang out at the same time, and then they looked at each other.

    ¡®The silver-haired nun is okay, the red-haired nun is just irrational. Why did you send that dumb little blond nun out?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari began to move his fingers and elbow joints.

    "Well, although I like cool beauties very much, foreign lolita also suits my taste. Remember not to compete with me~" The blond young man licked his lips and said with a smile.

    At this time, Angelina finally understood the true meaning of what the other party said. She was so frightened that she hid behind Lucia, grabbed Lucia's dress, and looked at the other two timidly with half of her face exposed.

    "What a pure little loli, let me have some fun with you~" The blond young man looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he walked over to them very relieved.

    At this time, a hand put on his shoulder, and he said a little impatiently: "Why, we have such a good relationship, do you still want to rob me?"

    "My relationship with you doesn't seem to be very good. Is this the first time we've met?" Kamikawa Hikari laughed out loud with a bright smile.

    "Huh? What kind of onion are you? Do you want to take care of this matter?" The blond frowned.

    "Then I'm really sorry. It seems that I really want to take care of this matter." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed in his heart, but he couldn't help but stand up.  These three nuns are really too much to ignore.

 Book of Law Chapter 104. Arrangement

    "Boy, don't you know it's not good to take too much care?" the blond young man sneered.

    "You don't learn from your companions, and you don't check who your opponent is."

    The blond young man only saw the young man in front of him sighing and saying this. The world in front of him immediately turned upside down, and then his body fell hard to the ground, feeling that his whole body was about to fall apart.

    "Tch, a capable person?!" The red-haired young man seemed to feel something was wrong and took a few steps back.

    "Take your companions and go." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then with a finger, the blond young man who fell to the ground was instantly transferred to the red hair.  He didn't say anything, just quickly picked up his companion and left here.

    Next, Hikaru Kamikawa looked at the three nuns who still looked wary, thinking about what to do with them.

    "Well thank you very much for your help!" The two sides were silent for a while, and finally the more mature Lucia spoke out first.

    "You're welcome. If you see an injustice on the road, you can help me with your sword~ Well I heard that you are planning to stay here at night, right?"

    "Yes." Rukia replied.

    "Well, living here will cause a lot of problems. The most important problem is with the disciplinary committee. If you are discovered by them, you will be taken away for questioning." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered that he was in the wild because of  The tragic memory of being chased around by the disciplinary committee in the hotel, looking at them, felt like they were in the past.

    "But, we have no place to live!" Angelina said dissatisfied, and the other two nuns also fell silent, with a gloomy look on their faces.

    ¡®Really, every one of them is like this, the nuns are all a collection of troubles.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought helplessly.

    But judging from their appearance, we have to take care of them. They don¡¯t look like extremely evil people. Maybe they are forced to do tasks assigned by the church.  From a rational analysis point of view, it is not surprising that Orsola, who has such power, is hunted down.  After all, it is known as one of the most powerful grimoires. Legend has it that Aleister received the magic passed down by an angel and recorded it.

    ¡®Wait a minute, why do I know this?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt a strong sense of disobedience in his heart. He obviously shouldn¡¯t know this.

    At this time, among the three nuns opposite, the red-haired nun with a whip, who seemed to be the leader, spoke.

    "Sir, if you can, can you help us get through this difficult situation?" She blushed, obviously knowing that such a request was a bit too much, or even excessive. After all, it was just a stranger meeting her for the first time.  .

    Her words interrupted Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s inner thinking, and then he fell silent and thought about it for a moment.

    Seeing the way the other party was thinking, the three girls also held their breaths and looked at him uneasily but also with some expectancy.

    Kamikawa Hikari, who was about to refuse, was immediately discouraged when he saw the pleading looks from the three girls across from him. It seemed not good to leave three frail girls sleeping outdoors at night.  If they meet the kind of people just now, there may be some bad consequences.

    "Really, I'm really nosy. When did I turn into Touma's character?" Kamikawa Hikaru muttered to himself in a slightly frustrated voice.

    "Well, let's do this. I have a friend who might give you a place to stay for one night. Come with me." For some reason, Kamikawa Hikari thought of Teacher Xiaomeng's smiling face. She who cares so much about others might  Say yes, maybe

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Okay, then you can live here~!" Teacher Xiaomeng made an OK gesture with her right hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s too fast!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but complain.

    "Since he is Xiaoguang's friend and came here from abroad for sightseeing, there is no problem!" Teacher Xiaomeng did not doubt the wording that Kamikawa Mitsuru thought of at all, which made him feel a little guilty in his heart.

    "I'm sorry, I really caused trouble to you." Lucia bowed imitating Japanese etiquette.

    The other two nuns quickly learned to bow.

    "It doesn't matter, it will be more lively now." Teacher Xiaomeng didn't seem to mind at all.

    "Teacher Xiaomeng, please excuse me, I will come over tomorrow morning. Then I will go back now."

    After waving goodbye to them, Kamikawa Hikaru embarked on his return journey.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru returned home,When they arrived in the kitchen, there was a conversation between Orsola and Himegami.

    "I think he prefers Italian food."

    ¡°I have cooked for him many times, and he definitely prefers Japanese style.¡±

    "Ah, that's it. Then let's make Italian pizza for dinner."

    "Are you ignoring me?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly laughed. After him, Himegami was finally ignored for the first time.

    But it seems that Orsola won in the end, but if Himegami also asked for soup, it would still be traditional miso soup.

    In the evening, the feast continued, whether it was the Italian pizza with sausage, mushrooms, green peppers and cheese or the fragrant miso soup, Kamikawa Hikaru almost bit his tongue.

    And when he was eating, the two girls just looked at him with great satisfaction as he ate the food he had made. This made Kamikawa Hikari feel a little embarrassed and forced himself to finish eating calmly.

    After clearing the dishes, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to tell Orsola what happened today.

    "Orsola, I have something to tell you." He said a little heavily.

    Looking at his extremely serious look, Orsola guessed it and said, "It's about the Roman Orthodox Church, right? Have they already sneaked into Academy City?"

    "Yes." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, looked at her, and asked, "What are you going to do?"

    "Idon't know either. In fact, I was planning to come here to find help from Amakusa, or at least sneak into Academy City" Although Orsola was prepared, the other party discovered his whereabouts and had to sneak in.  It made it difficult for her to settle down.  It wasn't because she was worried about her own safety, but if she was discovered hiding here and getting Kamikawa Hikaru and Himegami Akisa into trouble, this would definitely be intolerable to her.

    ¡®Amakusa style?  I heard Kanzaki say before that it seemed to be the place where she used to stay.  But the other party chased them in. It would be fine if they gave up the pursuit. What should we do?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru finally decided to let them continue searching like this. If he didn't tell them and Orsola didn't go out, it seemed like the three nuns would never be found.

    "Orsola, you just stay here and don't go out anywhere in the next few days, okay?" After much deliberation, there is still no good way. It seems that the only option is to wait passively.

    "I understand." Orsola nodded.

    Himegami also watched silently and did not speak. She had been with Oreos before and knew something about the magic world and all kinds of darkness. She also knew what Orsola would gain if he was captured.  fate.  After spending the past two days together, she had regarded Orsola as her friend.

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that the three nuns from the Roman Orthodox Church were not just following blindly.

 Book of Law Chapter 105. Accident

    At night, Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little worried about the three nuns staying at Yueyong Xiaomeng's house. He quickly got up, got dressed, and activated his power to disappear from the room.

    Following the route in my memory, I came to the window of Teacher Xiaomeng's house. Looking out the window, I saw three nuns sleeping together on the floor bed very quietly. Angelina and Yanis hugged each other.  Lucia in the middle, the two of them slept soundly, while Lucia in the middle frowned, as if she was having a nightmare.  No wonder, being sandwiched in the middle is really uncomfortable.

    ?????????????? Yueyong Xiaomeng was sleeping in a very bad posture, kicking the quilt, and most of her body was exposed.  Shangchuan Guang suppressed his laughter, pointed his hand, and the quilt was transferred into the air, and then fell down by gravity, covering Yue Yong Xiaomeng's body again.

    Now it seems that there is no problem.  These three nuns would probably give up and go back when they found out that Orsola was nowhere to be found.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t look much and left quietly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, Hikaru Kamikawa arrived at the door of Yueyong Xiaomeng¡¯s house very early and rang the doorbell.

    "Oh, please wait a moment, it will be ready soon!" Yue Yong Xiaomeng's very cute voice came from inside.

    After a while, the door opened.  After getting dressed, Xiaomeng opened the door.

    "Xiaoguang, come in quickly, come in quickly." She smiled and led him through the door.

    On the small square table in the living room, three nuns were eating white bread and drinking milk. These were breakfasts specially prepared by Yue Yong Xiaomeng.

    "Have you had breakfast? Do you want to come and eat together?" Yue Yong Xiaomeng asked with a smile.

    "Thank you, I've already eaten."

    At this time, Yanis finished the bread in her hand and said, "We are going back today, thank you."

    "Are you going back already?" Kamikawa Hikaru said happily.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time to go back.¡± Yanis replied.

    "Huh? But I still want to continue shopping here." The gluttonous and fun-loving Angelina said a little dissatisfied, and then she was glared hard by Lucia, who was immediately too frightened to speak.

    "Really? That's a bit lonely. I really like what you said about your experience in the Roman Orthodox Church." Yue Yong Xiaomeng showed a sad expression, but she quickly cheered up and said, "If you can,  Remember to send an email or write a letter~"

    ¡°Yes, we will.¡± Yanis nodded with a smile.

    ¡®It looks like this is a happy ending for everyone.  ¡¯

    After it seemed that he had finished his thoughts, Kamikawa Hikari said goodbye and headed to school.  Today we have to continue preparing for the Great Star Festival, as there are only a few days away from that day.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°The next step is to manage the booth.¡± Manager Fukiyose said holding the form in his hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that the name of the store, introduction, owner and time were densely written on the form, which made him feel like one head and two heads at a glance.

    ¡°The eel-burning shop is here, will it hinder pedestrians on the sidewalk?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru began to point.

    "It seems so, then just move two meters outside. Also, this store is next to the fire hydrant, so you should stay further away. It would be bad if there is an emergency."

    "What are you doing here?" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly trembled all over and looked over.

    She has waist-length black hair, the armband of the Disciplinary Committee representing justice, and the school uniform of Academy City's No. 1 High School principal.

    "Sa Sato Konri? What are you doing here?" Kamikawa Hikari stammered.

    "I am the disciplinary committee member, and I have to patrol outside for half a day every week. But what are you doing out during school hours?" She looked at Fukiyose, who was standing next to him.

    "I am the preparation committee member for the Daihasei Festival, and today is about booth planning." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly explained.

    And Konri Sato had a look of disbelief on his face and said: "You obviously hate trouble the most, but would you still do such a thing?"

    "Haha Is this the impression I have in your mind?" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed.

    At this time, Fukiyose next to him said a little dissatisfied: "Although you know him well, he has such a character. But like me, he is a preparatory committee member for the Daihasei Festival."

    ??"This is the best. You should also be careful and don't do anything that affects the moral integrity." After giving her a final warning, she glanced at Fukiyose in a meaningful way, and then left.

    "The Discipline Committee members are all such serious people." Fukiyose did not show any unhappy expression, but looked at the other party's back with admiration.

    ¡®Both of them are extremely serious people, maybe they will become good friends.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought.

    The busy day passed quickly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I'm back~"

    Back home, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that something seemed extremely unnatural.  Himegami Akisa left a note saying that she was purchasing equipment for the class participating in the Daihasei Festival, but Orsola didn't know where she had gone.

    ¡®Orsola should be a person who sticks to her word. Since she agreed not to go out, she should just stay at home obediently, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of the worst possibility.

    ¡®The three nuns from before said that they would go back today. Could this be what they were referring to?  ¡¯ After figuring out the context, intense worry and worry swept over me.

    ¡®Since they are magicians, they must have some kind of tracking magic, what should I do¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was anxious, obviously it was impossible to track them now.

    "Yes, that's right! If you ask Index, it might be of some help!" Kamikawa Hikaru realized that his ability at this time was completely useless. If he asked Index, the magic expert,  Maybe it can be saved.

    He took action immediately, and in a dozen seconds, he arrived outside Touma's house.

    "Touma! Hey, forget it, hurry in!" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't even bother to knock on the door, and just used his space ability to rush in.

    Then he saw Index losing his temper and biting Touma's head.

    "Touma! I want to have dinner! I'm starving!!" The hungry nun kept mumbling through gritted teeth.

    "Didn't I just make fried rice for you? Why are you hungry again?!" Touma rolled around sadly, but Index didn't let go at all.

    ¡°That little bit will be finished quickly!¡±

    "You eat more than me!!!" Touma shouted unwillingly.

    "I'm hungry, I'm hungry, I'm hungry!!" Index blushed, but still didn't let go.

    "What a pity!"

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at them speechlessly, while silently mourning Touma in his heart. It seemed that he was living in dire straits every day.

    "Huh? Xiaoguang, are you here?" Index saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eye, and immediately let go, sitting on the ground and looking at the person.

    ¡°Kamikawa, luckily you¡¯re here¡± Touma thanked.

    "Enough chatter, Orsola seems to have been discovered and abducted by them. Index, is there any way to counter the tracking?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked anxiously.

    "Ah, let me think about it" Index seemed to begin to search for the knowledge in his mind.

    At this time, Touma next to him said: "If you are looking for them, Index and I have been with Steele before"

 Book of Law Chapter 106. Rescue

    "It's strange, they were clearly here before." Touma took Index and Kamikawa Hikaru to a park area outside Academy City. In his memory, he had clearly seen Agnes leading several people before.  Hundreds of nuns camped here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just walked around silently, checking the ground.

    After a while, Kamikawa Hikaru said: "There are indeed signs of camping here, and there are a lot of them, but it seems that they all left a few hours ago."

    "Wow, Xiaoguang, how did you know?" Index opened his blue eyes and asked curiously.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little hard to say, I¡¯m also an expert at camping.¡± Hikari Kamikawa said with a smile, recalling his experience of camping in the park in the previous ten years.

    "What should we do? Aren't all the clues broken? Index, is there any magic? Oh, by the way, none of the three of us can use magic" Touma thought happily that he had thought of a good solution.  , but finally discovered the cruel reality.

    ¡°I am unable to use superpowers and magic due to Fantasy Killer. As for my friend, he is LV5, and Index seems to have no magic power at all on the surface. It may be that the magic power is sealed.

    When the three of them were at a loss what to do, several people came over from the park path.

    The leader was a man with a hedgehog head similar to Touma, who seemed to be in his twenties, and next to him was a cute shoulder-length short-haired girl wearing a vest, and next to him were two ordinary-looking people who would definitely look out of place in the crowd.  Ordinary young men who don¡¯t come out.

    The four of them obviously came straight towards Kamikawa Hikaru and the others, and they stopped three meters in front of them, observing Kamikawa Hikaru and the others.

    "What's the matter with you?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked very vigilantly. It was obvious that these people were coming straight to him, and their eyes were still most focused on him.

    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Kengiya Saiji, and I am the acting pope of the Amakusa Cross Sect. Are you looking for someone from Orsola? I have seen you two before." His eyes looked towards  Touma and Index.

    Seeing that the hostility of the three people on the opposite side had not disappeared, Jiang Zhaiji sighed and said: "Don't worry, we are not your enemies. On the contrary, we want to help you rescue Orsola. After all, she was the one who asked us before."  Seeking help, if she is simply captured by the Roman Orthodox Church, then our majesty will be ruined." He grinned.

    "Then do you know where they are?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°¡­The Church of Orsola.¡±

    His answer stunned Kamikawa Hikaru.

    He smiled helplessly and said, "It's ironic. The church that was named in recognition of her efforts in preaching to three pagan countries was actually used as a place to imprison her. Large sects like these that appear to be just and awe-inspiring  , in fact, there is also incomparable darkness.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru was completely uninterested in listening to his impromptu speech, and whether the church was dark or not had nothing to do with him.  He is now just going to rescue Orsola as her friend.

    "I'm not interested in these things. Whether it's the Roman Orthodox Church or something else, I will definitely rescue her! Then do you know where that church is?" She said coldly, staring into his eyes.

    Jiangong Zhaizi glanced at him with great admiration.

    ¡®This guy doesn¡¯t care at all about the possible revenge that the Roman Orthodox Church may take.  ¡¯

    The short-haired girl next to him looked over with great interest.

    "Follow me." Jiangong Zhaizi turned around and ran in one direction. He gestured to a young man next to him, and the young man nodded.  The remaining Amakusa-style members followed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t even think about it, and immediately followed him.  Touma, on the other hand, pulled Index up and followed Kamikawa Hikari.

    On the way, Touma ran up to Kamikawa Hikaru, took out a cross-like necklace from his pocket and handed it to him.

    "This is?" Kamikawa Hikari took the necklace a little strangely. It seemed to be an English Puritan necklace.

    "This is what Steele gave me. He said it might work. Although I don't know what it does. Do you have any ideas?" Touma touched his head and said a little embarrassed.

    "British Puritan Orsola Book of Law Could it be?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt a string in his mind that immediately connected all the clues together.

    "That's right"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Finally, the group came to a hotel that was still under construction near the station.Outside the hall.

    This church is very large. The outside is made of simple black bricks, and the walls are covered with ivy.  The top of the church is a very typical giant oak cross.

    "Then, shall we make a battle plan first?" Jiangong Zhaizi stopped and asked everyone.

    Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand and said, "Just leave it to me. You can all go back."

    Then he disappeared directly from where he was.

    Jiang Gongzhaizi opened his eyes wide. He didn't expect that the young man in front of him was actually a very rare space ability user.  He thought for a while and continued: "Although there was a little accident, the plan remains unchanged. Wait for the arrival of the Amakusa-style army and then rush in at once. As for the space ability user, there should be no problem with his words, at least he can run away.  "

    Touma was beside him and just when he was about to say something, a female scream suddenly came from inside the church.

    This was an extremely familiar voice. Index lost her voice and said, "That's Orsola's voice!"

    "Damn it!" Touma's head got hot and he opened the door of the church directly from the outside and looked inside.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°What are you doing, guy?!¡±

    "Snapped!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly appeared in front of Yanis and slapped her without hesitation.  Yanis opened her eyes wide, and a red mark like a maple leaf appeared on her right face.

    When she saw the person in front of her, she looked at him in disbelief, her eyes filled with tears.

    The three hundred nuns surrounding him, Orsola and Agnes were stunned, and were too shocked by the situation to react.

    Kamikawa Hikaru helped Orsola who fell to the ground and touched the wound on her face distressedly.  Her body was covered with dust and shoe prints, and she had obviously been subjected to constant abuse.

    "Why is this? Aren't you all Roman Orthodox nuns? Why do you do this?! Orsola must be a very kind person. Tell me, has she done anything to you to have such hatred?  ?!" Kamikawa looked around and asked sternly.

    The nuns were silent. Indeed, Orsola did not do anything to them.  Everything is just an order from the top.

    When Yanis heard his words, she woke up from her daze.  She gritted her teeth and waved the lotus staff forward.

    "Boom!"

    Kamikawa Hikari only felt a strong force coming from the front of his abdomen, and then he was knocked out.

    "Uh" I felt my stomach was churning and I couldn't hold back from vomiting, but the huge pain kept coming.  It could be said to be a completely critical attack just now. Kamikawa didn't react at all to the fact that his opponent was able to attack from a distance.

    "This is just an order from above I don't want to go back to my old life So! Even if I let you die, Orsola, I will do it resolutely!" Yanis showed a cruel smile and looked at Orsola.  Sora then pointed out his lotus staff to her.

 Book of Law Chapter 107. Confrontation

    The entire church was extremely quiet, and everyone looked at the two people confronting each other.

    Kamikawa Hikaru patted the dust on his body and stood up. The blow from Agnes just now was very sudden, and he was hit before he could react.

    "It's very good, you have such power. You are also a relatively powerful magician in the Roman Orthodox Church, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't seem to care much about his injuries, so he asked Yanis.

    "Ha, haha! What are you talking about? Isn't it obvious?!" Yanis smiled confidently, then opened her hands and said loudly: "Now! All the nuns in this church belong to me.  The leader of Sister Agnes! Even if you are this pagan LV5 ability user in Academy City, there is absolutely no way you can win over me!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and looked around the entire church.  At least hundreds of nuns took out all kinds of weapons on their bodies, such as axes, sickles, swords, whips What appeared in their eyes was the light called "faith", and they looked at Yanis.  Unwavering and obviously confident in her.

    "Reallywhat a pity." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, shook his head, and looked at her with pity.

    "What do you want to say?" Yanis clenched the lotus staff in her hand.

    "It's a pity that you have such a powerful power, but you used it in the wrong place!" Kamikawa Hikaru's figure disappeared from the place in an instant. The next moment, he came to Yanis' eyes and raised his fist.

    ¡®Do you think the same trick will still work?  !  ¡¯ Feeling that she had been underestimated, Yanis was furious in her heart. She thrust the lotus staff deeply into the ground with a bang, causing a pile of dust to splash up.

    Although the staff in her hand was not pointing at herself, Kamikawa Hikari hurriedly retreated.  Immediately afterwards, the place where he used to stay seemed to have been hammered hard, and the floor was dented by more than ten centimeters.

    Yanis was about to say a few sarcastic words, but then she shut up and frowned.  All he saw was that Orsola had been held in the arms of the other party at some point, leaning against the wall of the church, looking at him from afar.

    ¡®It¡¯s troublesome, the other party is a space user. If we just take her to escape like this, it¡¯s impossible to pursue her.  ¡¯ Although she hates the existence of Academy City in her heart, she is very afraid of the high-powered people in Academy City.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, Orsola, we are here to support you!" With a shout, the church door was opened.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the shout, and they all looked towards the door of the church.

    A young man with a spiky head stood there, clenching his fists and looking firmly at everyone.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa did not waste the little time Touma had fought for. He hugged Orsola and instantly transferred to the door.

    "Can you walk?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked gently.

    "Well, it's okay." Orsola endured the pain and replied.

    Hearing this, Kamikawa Hikaru put down Orsola, and then she stepped back very consciously and stood behind him.

    Seeing the familiar figure in front of him, Orsola's eyes felt itchy for some reason, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.  He was obviously just a stranger to him before, but even for such a stranger, he could do so much.  Unknowingly, his figure has been deeply engraved in my heart.

    "Orsola, this is for you, put it on." Kamikawa Hikaru took out the necklace Touma had given him before, and without looking behind him, he directly used space movement to transfer the necklace to Orsola's hand.

    "Oh, okay." Orsola carefully put it on his neck.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru can now directly take away Orsola, he does not think that this will stop the Roman Orthodox Church's pursuit, so defeating the Sisters of Agnes is the only solution at present.

    He walked to the door, stood side by side with Touma, and looked at Agnes who looked angry inside.  But for some reason, he wasn't very angry or disgusted.

    "I can understand your action. It can be said that you are not at fault. You who accept orders from your superiors have no right to refuse. But, similarly, I don't think you are doing the right thing.  If possible, I really don¡¯t want to use force to resolve this matter.¡±

    "Humph, why are you talking so much? Do you think you can win? If you think you can win, then give it a try!" Yanis said unconvinced.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't answer anything, just pointed at her with his hand.

    Yanis quickly prepared to wave the lotus staff in her hand, but there was a strange feeling in her hand. The originally heavy staff seemed to become lighter.  She looked at the staff in her hand strangely, and was stunned??.

    He only held the handle of the staff in his hand, and the rest was cut into two halves, one on the left and one on the right.

    "But damn, can the space be torn apart?! Everyone obeys the order and starts attacking!!" Yanis gritted her teeth and ordered loudly.  But her head was covered with cold sweat, and her body was shaking constantly. If the attack just now was not the staff she held, but her own body

    Touma also looked at it a little surprised. He didn't expect that the power of space system LV5 could actually tear apart space.

    ¡®It¡¯s not tearing apart space, it¡¯s just transferring all the matter on one line to other places.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought silently in his heart.  He couldn't kill Agnes, so he just destroyed the wand in her hand as a warning.

    Seeing hundreds of nuns rushing over, Touma felt a little numb.  When he took a stance and prepared to fight to the death, his collar was lifted up and then dragged back.

    "You idiot, do you want to challenge three hundred people alone?" Kamikawa Hikaru cursed, pulling him back continuously.

    "Ah! Couldn't you just use that ability?" Touma asked.

    "That one is very time-consuming. If I could use it continuously, I would have used it long ago!"

    Just as the two people were retreating, the sharp-eyed nun saw that the wall on the west side of the church gradually turned red and melted, and then with a "boom", most of the wall was blown open, and in the smoke, there were two figures.  The Witch-Hunting King is exuding hot flames, and the magician beside it is Steele Magnus, one of the top ten magicians in London from the Puritan Church of England.

    The 1.9-meter-tall red-haired priest played with the fire charm in his hand and said with a smile: "Sorry, it seems I scared you."

    "Are you an English Puritan? This is a matter for the Roman Orthodox Church, so don't worry about it!" Yanis shouted.

    "What if this is a Puritan thing?" Steele pointed at Orsola and said, "Did you see what she has hanging around her neck?"

    "That's" Yanis said in disbelief: "An English Puritan necklace?!"

    "Yes, just now, Orsola agreed to join the English Puritan Church, so can we take her away?" Steele took out the cigarette case from his pocket, pulled one out, and lit it with the flame that burst out from his hand.  Go up and smoke on your own.

    "Tch, I don't admit it! I don't admit this kind of thing!" Yanis felt that she was going crazy. Not only Academy City, but also the British Puritans came to join in. Could it be that they were all eyeing the "Book of Laws"  ¡¿Have you?

    "Well, whether you admit it or not, Orsola Aquinas is now an English Puritan." Steele closed his eyes and said calmly.

 Book of Law Chapter 108. Lure the Enemy

    Orsola looked down at what was hanging around his neck. He had no idea just now, but now he discovered that it was a cross in the style of the British Puritan Church, with the word "Puritanism" specially marked in English on it.

    "Is that so, am I an English Puritan now?" Orsola murmured, her heart in a mess.

    With the arrival of reinforcements, all the nuns of Sister Agnis looked a little panicked and slowed down their approach.

    ¡°There are only a few people on the other side, and victory belongs to us if we go together!¡± Yanis said loudly.  Her words seemed to have magic power. They had great trust in their leader and immediately gained confidence from these words, and the confusion in their eyes disappeared instantly.

    "What she said is true~ It's troublesome." Steele took a puff of cigarette and then said: "Fortis931 (here is the reason why I am the strongest)."

    After announcing the magic name, the Flame Giant Hunting Witch King seemed to have received instructions and rushed towards the nuns in front of him.  The nuns surrounding Steele saw that the situation was not good and could only step back. For ordinary nuns, it was impossible to eliminate such advanced fire magic.

    But things are a bit bad about Kamikawa Hikaru. Although Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru are not afraid of each other alone, the dark group of nuns in front of them are holding sharp axes, sickles, swords, etc., which is a bit scary.

    "It's impossible to win in a head-on confrontation." Kamikawa Hikaru whispered. Touma nodded and slowly backed away.

    The nuns pressed forward step by step, their faces full of alertness, and they were still frightened by Kamikawa Hikaru's sudden attack just now.

    Yanis glanced at Steele and waved the handle of the lotus wand casually.  Even if the main part is lost, as long as you still hold part of the staff, you can still display its original strength.

    For a moment, a huge strong wind hung from Stiyl's side, and then he felt as if several knives made of wind were shooting towards him.  Fortunately, with the help of his rich combat experience, he subconsciously stepped back while protecting his vitals with his hands.

    "Tch" Steele gritted his teeth and pursed his mouth tightly to prevent himself from making any sound due to pain.

    Yanis smiled confidently. She believed that she was far stronger than the magician who suddenly arrived.

    Steele stared at Yanis fiercely and recited a spell.  The air around him suddenly rose by more than ten degrees. The hot gas made the space around him hazy, and his own figure was swaying, and his body looked distorted and out of shape.

    "Use hot air to create a small-scale mirage? Don't be afraid! That's just pretentious!" Yanis commanded loudly, "Use water magic to destroy the fire giant!"

    The surrounding nuns were all far away from Steele at this time. When receiving Yanis's order, they showed very good training results and started chanting the incantation almost at the same time.

    Without exception, they are all the basic water magic of the Roman Orthodox Church [Water Arrow]. Although it is not very powerful individually, if dozens or even hundreds of people gather to use it at the same time, the power will be a bit terrifying.

    Steele was obviously aware of this, and produced dozens of small fireballs in a circle around him in the air.

    "Go! [Rain of Fire]!"

    In an instant, all the fireballs scattered in all directions, looking for directions in disorder, and rushed towards the nuns.

    Seeing the approaching fireball, the locked nuns had no choice but to stop reciting spells, and raised their weapons in front of them to start defense.

    When they were forced to defend, Steele took the opportunity to retreat and escape from the large hole.

    "Tch, did you run away? The English Puritans are all useless guys. Everyone, chase me!" Agnis finally targeted Steele, Touma and Orsola.

    She thought about it again and called the two of them: "Lukia, Angelina, you two stay and be my guards."

    Angelina and Lucia nodded, came to Agnis, took out several small bags and a wheel and started to be on guard.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After exiting, Touma asked Ukagawa Hikaru: "What should we do now? Continue fighting?" He looked at Orsola next to his friend and felt that since he had accomplished his goal, it was okay to retreat.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and denied: "If they escape now, they will definitely not give up. In the worst case, they will break into Academy City by force. If not handled well, they will even trigger magic.  University of Science and Technology??.  "

    "No way?! So serious?!" Kamijou Touma swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the countless nuns rushing towards him with a numb face.

    Although I am very proud of my physical skills, at most I can barely deal with two gangsters.  Even if he owns a sharp weapon like [Fantasy Killer] that can eliminate all magic, the opponent holding various blunt weapons is obviously within the scope that he cannot eliminate.

    "Toumayou know my ability is useless to you, right?" Kamikawa Hikari said with a smile.

    "Uh, yeah, what's wrong?" Touma shed a cold sweat.

    "Then you can take care of yourself. You can run away if necessary. Just leave it to me when the time comes."

    "Hey!" Touma wanted to say something, but he saw a flash in front of his eyes. Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola had disappeared from the place and arrived on the road more than a hundred meters away.  He raised his fingers provocatively at all the nuns here, gesturing for them to chase him.

    The nuns looked at each other for a moment and nodded silently. Then, they separated into two waves. In one wave, there were at least a hundred people chasing Kamikawa Hikari, while the remaining thirty people were chasing towards Touma.  Rushed over here.

    "Hey! No way! Leave me here alone?? Okay! Strategic retreat!" Touma yelled and ran away.

    The nuns chasing him were stunned for a moment, but they continued to chase him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡®You can¡¯t escape the sight of your pursuers.  Also, is it really feasible to leave it to Steele to fight against Yanis?  ¡¯ Hikaru Kamikawa held Orsola tightly in his arms and slowed down.  He had to ensure that he would not escape the sight of the pursuing nuns, and after luring out most of the nuns, it would be up to him to see the performance of Steele and those Amakusa members who spoke nonsense.

    The nun chasing the two people behind seemed to be whispering something in Italian, which Kamikawa Hikari couldn't hear clearly or understand.

    "Be careful, they seem to be diverting to intercept us." Orsola said softly. She blushed slightly. Because of the injury, she was currently being held by Kamikawa Hikari in her arms, with one of her hands holding his waist.  , the other hand went along the back of his neck and rested on his shoulder.

    This is also the first time Orsola takes the initiative to hold a man.

 Book of Law Chapter 109. Three-way battlefield

    Hikaru Kamikawa's computing power was not unlimited. After dozens of spatial movements, his speed gradually slowed down.  Although they can use their space ability to escape at any time, in order to buy time for Steele and Amakusa Shiki, they can only escape the pursuit of the sisters of Sister Agnes by constantly moving in a small area.

    In order not to cause a commotion, Kamikawa Hikaru deliberately ran away to a place with few people.  Unconsciously, we came to an almost abandoned residential area.

    Kamikawa Hikaru held Orsola in one hand and observed the nearby abandoned building.  The place is deserted, and rubble and waste are everywhere. Due to the lack of lights, many places are dark.

    ¡®It¡¯s very dangerous here, if you are ambushed.  However, if you use such a complex terrain well, you can hide well without using space capabilities.  Then just show up appropriately before their patience runs out.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru helped Orsola run towards a ten-story building.

    The nuns followed immediately. Kamikawa Hikari looked behind her, her scalp a little numb.  The nuns holding shiny hand axes, sickles, swords and other weapons all stared at him. There was no mercy in their eyes, they just looked at them calmly.

    ¡®These people have been trained as weapons of war.  ¡¯

    Looking at the extremely dark entrance of the building, Hikaru Kamikawa took a breath and walked in with Orsola.

    When the nuns came to the entrance, they were a little hesitant, but they absolutely obeyed Yanis's orders and had no choice. They all carefully held their weapons and walked in.  They still remember the scene where Hikaru Kamikawa used his spatial ability to tear into pieces the lotus staff of Agnes, and they didn't know when the other party would be violent and hurtful, especially in such a dark situation.

    The nuns who entered the door slowed down unconsciously and began to carefully check their surroundings.

    Due to abandonment, the elevator without power supply has failed.  At the same time, in order to rest their brains after dozens of complex calculations, Kamikawa Hikari and Orsola slowly walked up the stairs.

    They were stumbling as they walked, and the countless garbage and ruins on the ground slowed them down.

    But because there was no light, the nuns couldn¡¯t get anywhere quickly.

    Kamikawa just took Orsola straight to the top floor, but the nuns had to check each floor and arranged for people to block the stairs.  Although there are many people in the group, they cannot exert their advantage at all in such an environment.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The other party

    Steele smoked a cigarette and looked at the dozens of nuns in front of him with a little worry.  Although he is one of the top ten magicians in London, his combat effectiveness was severely weakened because he failed to prepare the "Hunting the Witch King" spell on the field.

    The Witch Hunting King, whom she was proud of, couldn't help the crowd. The other nuns collectively used water magic.  Under the attack of countless water balls, the Witch Hunting King finally evaporated. Because it was barely reborn under the influence of the small amount of spells that existed, it was quickly eliminated.

    Looking at the nuns approaching him one by one, Steele suddenly felt a little envious of Kamikawa Hikaru's spatial ability.

    But it¡¯s useless to think about it now. He has experienced hundreds of battles and has his own experience in group battles.

    After quickly reciting the spell, a fire sword composed of flames gathered in his hand, illuminating the entire empty field in red.

    "It's been a long time since this has happened" Steele picked up the cigarette butt in his hand and threw it aside casually.

    "Let's see how much trouble you can cause me!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Wow! Why am I the worst one every time?!" Kamijou Touma shouted as he was chased by thirty nuns behind him, but he did not stop at all.

    Because of his bad luck and his "nosy" nature, Touma, who was "trained" by the gangsters and Misaka Mikoto, is very knowledgeable about escaping.

    He kept walking back and forth into the alley, and at the same time pushed down the trash cans and wooden boards erected next to the wall to hinder the footsteps of people behind him.

    But this trick obviously didn¡¯t work anymore, and the nuns who had been chasing him were finally aroused.  They started chanting spells, and suddenly, countless fireballs and ice arrows hit Touma desperately.

    "You are committing a foul! If you have the ability, come one by one~!" In desperation, a carp rolled and rolled onto the road next to it.  ?Countless spells hit the ground. Touma leaned against the wall, gasping for air, looking at the ground next to him that was broken into tatters by magic with lingering fear.

    "Whoops!" A voice sounded like a sharp arrow piercing the sky.

    Hearing this voice, Touma raised his right hand without thinking.

    Only the sound of "biu" was heard, and the magic arrow composed of water disappeared in Touma's hand.

    "The nun over at the alley was stunned when she saw this scene. She didn't expect that he, who looked like an ordinary person, could actually eliminate magic.

    "Superpowers?" the nun holding the hammer murmured.

    ¡®Damn it, did you rely on the crowd to surround this place?  But there seems to be only one nun there' After thinking about it, Touma decided to break out from there.

    He lowered his body and rushed over there.

    The nun became serious, clenched the hammer in her hand, and stared at him with her blue eyes.  Then on his way forward, he swung the hammer with all his strength.

    "Too slow!" Touma shouted, then quickly lowered his body, and the hammer swept over his head.  Even though he knew he had escaped, he still broke out in a cold sweat.

    Relying on the inertia of running, Dang Mahjong concentrated all his strength on his right hand and hit the nun hard on the stomach.

    "Sorry."

    The nun knelt down on the ground, clutching her stomach, and weakly loosened her fingers on the hand holding the weapon.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Have you not caught up with those people yet? It's so troublesome for more than 300 people to chase four people." Yanis bit her finger and said to herself impatiently.

    As for index, it was completely ignored by them.

    A little nun from the Magical Puritan Church, wearing a white nun costume, is lurking in the trees next to the church.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible to rush out alone.  It would be nice if there was help, but I'm so worried about Touma and Xiaoguang Why do you have to wait here for me?  ?  ¡¯ Index looked very anxious.

    As time went by, her patience was wearing thin little by little.

    'do not care!  Anyway, go and help them!  I am also a magician!  ¡¯ Just as Index was about to run out, she suddenly stopped.

    Because she saw dozens of people coming to the door.

    Not the Roman Orthodox nuns, but a group of people wearing ordinary clothes and holding different weapons.  The leader was a young man with a spiky hair style similar to Touma's and holding a curved sword.

 Book of Law Chapter 110. Amakusa-style support

    Kamikawa Hikaru took Orsola to stay in a room on the top floor.

    Because it was abandoned, the room without power was extremely dark. Kamikawa Hikari helped Orsola sit on the floor near the window and gently leaned her against the wall under the window sill.

    Seeing her pale face, Kamikawa Hikaru also realized that it was absolutely necessary to take a break now.

    "Your face looks very bad. Let's rest here for a while."

    "Yeah." Orsola nodded and closed his eyes very tiredly.

    And according to my own spatial perception, those nuns are still several floors below, and they can rest here for a while longer.  But what worries him is that the nuns have blocked almost every way out, and it seems that escaping secretly is not feasible.

    ¡®Fight for them for a while longer, and then take Orsola out of here.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari made up his mind.

    Because this area is abandoned and has no lights, you can have a clear view of the bright starry sky at night.  He silently looked at the sky outside the window, but out of the corner of his eye he caught an unusual sight.

    Not far downstairs, there seemed to be some people looking here ghostly, and then one of them, who seemed to be the leader, made a gesture.

    Kamikawa Hikaru watched them intently, only to see them gradually approaching the apartment building in a well-coordinated manner and relying on the surrounding terrain.  The nuns on guard outside the building did not seem to be aware of the unexpected intrusion. Due to the dim lights, visibility was very low, and they had to keep their eyes open and look around.

    As soon as a nun on patrol came to the corner of the building, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out from behind her, one hand covered her mouth, and the other strangled her neck, dragged her to the shadows and knocked her unconscious.  .

    The whole process went smoothly and took only a little over a second. No one noticed it except Kamikawa Hikaru, who had an unobstructed view from above.

    ¡®It looks like there are reinforcements from Amakusa!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru finally breathed a sigh of relief. After waiting for a long time, they finally appeared here without breaking their promise.

    He moved his gaze away from the window and looked at Orsola. His originally fair and beautiful face now had traces of scars due to the abuse by Agnis and the others, and he couldn't help but feel a little distressed.

    "Does it hurt? Those injuries?"

    The blond nun opened her eyes, looked at Hikaru Kamikawa, shook her head with a smile, and said, "It's okay. Thank you, Mr. Kamikawa."

    Seeing her energetic smile, Kamikawa Mitsu felt relieved and said, "The Amakusa-style Cross Sect you mentioned before has come to support us."

    "Them?" Orsola said in surprise, then stood up with some difficulty and looked out the window.

    In her eyes, dozens of members of the Cross Cult, equipped with various weapons and dressed in ordinary Amakusa style, began to fight against the nuns.  Because it was a surprise attack, the nuns did not have time to organize their formation, and most of them were still searching for traces of Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola inside the building. Therefore, they who were on guard outside the building were gradually attacked by the Amakusa Shiki, relying on their advantage in numbers.  The soldiers retreated into the building.

    And they didn¡¯t hold back any strength in the Amakusa style, and took advantage of their momentum to attack.  However, they did not kill the defeated nuns, they just knocked them unconscious.

    Soon after, the sound of "ping-pong-ping-pong" was heard outside the door, and then with a woman's muffled hum, everything fell silent again.

    After a while, the door to the apartment was opened, and the sound of footsteps sounded in the hall.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stood vigilantly in front of Orsola, staring at the door.

    The door was gently opened

    Standing on the other side of the door is a short-haired girl holding a navy ship's gun.

    "Are you Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa? Is that Miss Orsola?" the girl asked, holding the spear tightly, as if to decide the next action based on the answer.

    "Yes." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then helped Orsola up with his hands and said to her, "Are you an Amakusa type? It seems that you have already dealt with the nuns of the Roman Orthodox Church."

    The girl nodded and said: "They don't have enough experience in night battles and surprise attacks, and they are far less familiar with this building than us. In addition, the number of people is relatively scattered, so it is reasonable for them to be defeated by us.  Then, please follow me, maybe a few fish will slip through the net."

    "okay, thank you."

    The girl walked slowly in front with a spear in hand, constantly looking around, alerting herself to the sudden arrival of enemies.

    Kamikawa Hikaru followed her and started down the stairs, while Orsola's face next to him gradually improved.

    ?There was no sound along the way. Looking out the window, the girl's companions were waiting outside, while the Roman Orthodox nuns were tied up with ropes one by one and put aside.

    "Well, I think it's better to go down faster." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said.

    The girl shook her head and said, "No, we can't fall short in the end."

    She rejected Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s proposal and still walked down the stairs at a relatively slow speed while constantly alerting her surroundings.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head helplessly and showed a wry smile.

    The girl didn¡¯t pay too much attention to what he just said. She just thought that the other person was frightened, so she wanted to escape from here as soon as possible.

    "Don't worry, I will protect your safety." The girl said confidently, and at the same time she breathed a sigh of relief. She had already reached the second floor, and it seemed she was safe.

    Just when the girl relaxed and started to relax, two nuns holding spears suddenly appeared from the corridor next to them. They seemed determined to kill each other, and they stabbed each other with the spears in their hands.

    "Scared!" The girl exclaimed, and quickly put the navy spear in her hand horizontally, but she had no idea at all. The feeling of regret suddenly filled her heart. She didn't expect that she was careless at the last moment.

    "So if we leave early, they won't be able to get here." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, a look of relief on his face.

    Hearing these words, the girl was a little angry, but she did not look back to argue with him as she faced a formidable enemy.

    But the expected attack did not come, and there was no strong reaction force from the spear in her hand. The girl looked strangely at the two nuns who attacked, only to see that they were also stunned and stood there blankly.

    And the weapons in their hands have long since disappeared.

    "A person with space abilities?" the girl asked in surprise, then without much pause, she hit the two nuns on the head with the gun body, knocking them out.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola finally arrived safely outside the building, while more than 100 members of the Orsola Sisters were all tied up next to them.

    The girl who rescued the two people led the two people to the side of the Amakusa people, then turned her head, blushed and said to Kamikawa Hikaru with a bit of embarrassment: "Thank you so much. I originally rescued you, but I didn't expect to be rescued by you instead.  .¡±

    She looked at him with big eyes, full of apology.

    "No problem, thank you for your help this time."

    "Thank you very much for your help."

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola thanked everyone at the same time.

    They were dressed very casually in Amakusa style, and some even came over wearing geta and kimono.  They didn't seem to take this matter to heart, and the leader who walked out was a woman in her thirties who was dressed more maturely. She said: "It's not necessary to say thank you. Now we have to rush to [Austria]  Sola Cathedral], do you want to come with me?¡±

    She looked at Kamikawa Hikaru. Judging from the previous investigation, this ability user from Academy City has reached the LV5 level. If they go together, he will definitely become a very good fighting force.

    "Of course!" Kamikawa Hikaru said without hesitation, from now on, we will officially launch a major counterattack!

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Orsola Cathedral, Yanis angrily wrinkled the message card in her hand.

    "Damn it, did the nuns chasing Orsola fail? More than a hundred people were defeated by more than thirty people!! How on earth did it happen!"

    She gritted her teeth and loudly ordered through the message card: "Stop the chase, everyone return to the church!!"

 Book of Law Chapter 111. Incident Resolution

    A warehouse three kilometers away from Ossola Church was empty inside, and most of the iron door was rusty. It had obviously been abandoned for a long time.

    And the dozens of nuns inside looked warily at Steele, who was standing on the second floor railing and looking down at them.

    ¡°Yanice wants us to go back immediately, what should we do?¡± One of the nuns, who seemed to be the captain, asked her companions.

    ¡°Then we can only go back.¡±

    The nuns immediately reached an agreement, stared at Steele, and slowly backed away.

    "Are you leaving now? It took a lot of effort to get here. It's not British style to neglect guests." Steele said with a smile and took a puff of cigarette.

    Then he waved his hand, and a flame soaring into the sky ignited from the entrance, blocking the retreat of the nuns.

    They were surprised to find that the walls of the warehouse were covered with red charms.

    "We've been ambushed! Everyone, get out of here quickly!"

    Looking at the panicked nuns, Steele couldn't help but smile, and then said: "Go, my strongest magic"

    "Hunt the Witch King!"

    With a roar, the temperature in the entire warehouse increased by nearly ten degrees. A huge flame giant slowly formed in the middle of the venue and stood up.  The three-meter-tall body made of flames was so huge compared to the nuns.

    "I remembered! That London magician once single-handedly destroyed a society!" A nun said in surprise.

    "Oh? It seems that I am quite famous. I will teach you a little lesson this time"

    Steele pointed his hand, and the three-meter-tall flame giant rushed towards the nuns

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "The signal has been lost over there too, damn it!" Yanis was almost going crazy. Currently, there are only more than fifty combatants left to return. The rest can be determined to be either defeated or in a stalemate. It will take a while.  There is no coming back.

    At this time, the church door opened.

    Hikaru Kamikawa, Kamijou Touma, and the Acting Pope of the Amakusa Cross Sect, Kengiya Saiji, took the lead in walking in, followed by dozens of Amakusa Cross Sect members armed with various weapons.

    Yanis looked at them bitterly, knowing that she was currently at an absolute disadvantage, but she still had the strength to fight.

    She loudly ordered the nuns under her to return to their respective positions, and then stared at the visitor.

    Kamikawa Hikari shouted to her: "Yanice, go back to your Roman Orthodox Church. What Orsola has mastered is just one of the dozens of wrong interpretation methods in the [Book of Laws].  The interpretation method she created will be passed on to you Roman Orthodox Church later, so that you will also have an explanation. You don't want to fall out with the English Puritan Church because of Orsola alone, right?"

    Yanis chuckled and said, "Are you saying that? Is there anything that can prove that what she has learned is wrong, or do you just want to monopolize the interpretation method of the [Book of Laws]?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, and then moved a step to the side. Behind his original position was a little nun wearing a white English Puritan nun's costume.

    Index, better known as the "Magic** Catalog".

    She stepped forward and said: "My name is Index, you must also know me. As a person with 130,000 magic books in my brain, I have also mastered dozens of wrong interpretation methods of the [Book of Laws].  Unfortunately, what Orsola Aquinas mastered is exactly one of them. If you interpret it in that way, although you will get meaningful magic formulas, those are completely wrong information."

    "" Yanis was stunned, her eyes rolling, thinking about what she said.

    'what to do?  Just go back like this?  Although it is indeed okay to put all the blame on the English Puritans, will I be punished for this?  ¡¯

    Yanis shudders every time she thinks about her wandering life before being adopted by the Roman Orthodox Church.

    I never want to go back to my old life again!

    "Huh, who knows what your Puritan intentions are, I can't trust you. Orsola Aquinas is a Roman Orthodox nun. Even if she wants to leave the church, she has to go back and be baptized! In short, Orsola today  You must go back with us!"

    ¡°Yannis said categorically, with no room for error in her tone and words.

    "Is there no room for negotiation?" Jiangong Zhaizi took down the sword leaning on his shoulder and asked with a helpless sigh.

    &nbsp; "We have nothing to say to you pagans." Yanis said coldly.

    The air at this time is filled with a depressing atmosphere, and the battle is about to break out.

    Touma was affected by the atmosphere and swallowed his saliva.

    At this time, the nuns on the opposite side chanted spells in a low voice, indicating the beginning of the battle.

    Kamijou Touma, Kengiya Saiji, and all Amakusa-shiki church members rushed forward with shouts.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s gaze passed through everyone, staring straight at Yanis, meeting her gaze in the air.

    ¡®That person¡¯s target is me!  ¡¯ Yanis thought in shock and subconsciously took a step back.

    But then she bumped into someone on the back, and she had a very bad feeling in her heart.  Looking forward intently, I don't know when his figure has disappeared from there.

    "Children who are disobedient must be taught a lesson!"

    With the words in her ears, Yanis was picked up by two hands, and then the lotus staff in her hand was taken away.

    "Lady Agnes!" Lucia saw Agnes being kidnapped, holding the wheel and wanted to come over to rescue her.

    But the moment she took a step, she found that the two people disappeared from the place and appeared at the rear of the Amakusa personnel.

    The whole church suddenly fell silent, and the magic that the nuns had just prepared dissipated and was not launched.  The Amakusa side also stopped, and everyone's eyes were focused on Kamikawa Hikari.

    Unbelievable!

    It¡¯s hard to believe!

    In just a moment, this Academy City superpower captured the opponent's coach and returned alive.

    "Yanice, I don't think you are a bad child. Everyone makes mistakes, but if you have the courage to correct them, you will be forgiven!"

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Kamikawa Hikaru just touched her head gently and said patiently.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understandyou don¡¯t understand anything!! I don¡¯t want to go back to my old life!!¡±

    Yanis lost her temper and struggled violently.  Seeing that Kamikawa Hikaru wouldn't let go, she opened her mouth and bit his wrist.

    "Ahit hurts!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly let go of his hand, and there were two neat rows of small teeth marks on his arm.

    As soon as Yanis was about to escape, he held her down and waved her two little hands in the air to no avail.

    "Let me go! Let me go!!" Yanis shouted, but then her eyes widened.

    Kamikawa Hikaru gently kissed her lips, and the two kissed together like this.

    The church, which originally had a small amount of discussion, has now fallen into complete silence.

    Everyone looked over in disbelief. Only Touma helplessly covered his face with one hand and sighed: "Is this happening again?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru just kissed her gently and then let go of her lips.

    Yanis looked at him with a red face and opened her mouth, but she just made meaningless sounds of "ah" and "ah".  Because of shock and shyness, I couldn't speak at all.

    "I like you very much, Yanis! You are a good child, but you just did something wrong for a moment. They are your subordinates, and you don't want to bleed for you in vain, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around, looked at the nuns and said.

    "The remaining nuns are all fine."

    "It's so despicable" Yanis said softly. Although she always thinks about herself, these subordinates also occupy a very large proportion in her heart.  Looking at the nuns over there who looked ready to fight Amakusa at any time, Yanis felt a little heavy.

    ¡°It seems that our side lost¡± Yanis sighed.

    After hearing this, the nuns looked disappointed.

    At some point, a nun dropped her weapon on the ground with a crisp sound, indicating that she was giving up the fight.

    Next, the sounds came one by one.

    And Lucia also sighed and threw the wheel in her hand to the ground.

    Yanis looked at them with a complicated expression. They had already lost from the moment they dispersed their fighting power.  Everything is because of this space ability user, who turned the entire battle upside down with his own power.  They could have relied on their numerical advantage, but they had to divide their forces because Kamikawa Hikaru used his space ability to take Orsola away.

    As a result, their numerical advantage was not put to use, and the combat power of their men was eroded one by one.

    Yanis looked silently at the superpower next to her who defeated her but took away her first kiss.  She uses? Touched his lips, there was still a little warmth on them, and he couldn't help but lower his head shyly.

 Book of Law Chapter 112. Ability Test

    In the end, with the active participation of Kamikawa Hikaru, Steele, Kamijou Touma and everyone in Amakusa, the Sisters of Agnes had to swallow the bitter pill of failure and withdrew from Japan to Italy.  Orsola also transferred to the British Puritan camp through the mediation of the British Puritan Church and the Roman Orthodox Church, but the price was that Orsola disclosed his decryption method.  After verification, it was found that this decryption method was one of dozens of failed interpretation methods of the Book of Law. The Roman Orthodox Church gave up its plan to hunt down Orsola and simply sold a favor to the British Puritan Church.  The matter ended very peacefully.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's been a lot of trouble during this period, thank you very much!" Orsola bowed very politely.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, you can come and play anytime in the future~¡± Kamikawa Hikari said with a smile.

    Orsola showed a faint smile, nodded, then waved to Himegami Qiusa next to him, then pushed the suitcase up and entered the waiting cabin.

    ¡®I¡¯m so tired, hey.  Why do troublesome things happen one after another?  Was he infected by Touma's bad luck constitution?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru exhaled slightly, and then greeted the girl who was with him: ¡°Himegami, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    "Yeah." Ji Shen nodded.  Because it is noon now, there is still a little bit of summer lingering, and the heat wave is rolling outside.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Himegami walked out of the airport, and the hot sunshine suddenly poured down.

    "It's so hot" Kamikawa Hikari originally wanted to walk back with Himegami, but seeing the hot weather, he directly used his power to take Himegami back home.

    Due to preparations for the Daihasei Festival, Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s school has been temporarily suspended in the past few days.  In the eyes of the school, the Daihasei Festival still occupies a very important position.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru sent Himegami home, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    Looking at the number displayed on his phone, he sighed slowly. Has what was supposed to come finally come?

    "Hello? What's the matter?" Kamikawa Guang said coldly.

    "UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuIt's me, why is it in this tone again??" There was a trembling cry from the other side. If it had been someone else, they would have immediately imagined a pitiful girl on the phone.  Head sobbing.

    "No need to be pretentious, just tell me if you have anything to do!" Kamikawa Hikaru said impatiently. He was familiar with her nature. If it were anyone else, he would definitely be deceived by her.

    Sakuma Yohime is a queen-like presence in the darkness of the academy. She is also currently the leader of [Dimension], commanding two powerful people including Kamikawa Hikaru, Kitaharaan and Yamada Shunsuke.  Among all the ANBU in Academy City, they can be considered the strongest ones.  In addition, her own level is unknown, and she did not specify her ability level when introducing herself.

    "It's too much to treat a lady like this! We will have to work together in the next few years. If I have done anything to make you angry in the past, then I am sorry. Let's make peace, okay?"  Came the ingratiating voice.

    ¡®Hey, there¡¯s absolutely nothing to say in this.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes helplessly and took a slow breath.

    "What's the mission this time?"

    "It's about [Tree Diagram Designer]~ I will send the detailed information to your mobile phone~~ Anyway, how about we meet and talk about it? I'm still in the original place~ That will be our gathering place from now on, happy  Right¡î?" The voice over there seemed to be very happy.

    "I know, I'll be here in a few minutes." "It's so convenient to have space abilities~ Then I'll wait for you there first." Kamikawa Hikaru hung up the phone and was thinking silently.

    [Tree Diagram Designer], the most powerful computer in Academy City. It is said to be the ultimate product with a technological level that is twenty to thirty years ahead of other countries. After being destroyed by Index's Dragon King, even the wreckage  , is also of great research value.  Looking at the introduction uploaded on the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it said that the wreckage still had complete computing power, and its computing power could perfectly surpass even the most advanced supercomputers outside.

    "Speaking of which" Hikaru Kamikawa turned off his phone, finished it, closed his eyes and began to calculate.

    He slowly stretched out his hand, and suddenly, a teacup on the coffee table slowly appeared in the air.

    ¡®I have been thinking about it from before. In order to place an object perfectly in one place, even if the direction has to be considered, complex calculations must be performed. Only in this way can the orientation and vector be perfectly controlled.  However, the consequence of multiple spatial reversals is a huge error rate. If you want to be sure?If necessary, long-term, large-scale, and parallel operations must be performed.  Because, after calculating a space reversal, the location of the next appearance must be considered at the same time, so that multiple reversals can be performed.  If you think about one place for too long, you have to recalculate the current vector size, direction and location of the object.  However, looking at it from another perspective, my ability should be to operate on two dimensions. If I add another dimension, I can directly perform three-dimensional interference.  In this way, the vector direction and spatial movement position can be considered at the same time. If the Z axis is added, it can also perform a certain level of direction conversion.  ¡¯

    After thinking about it, Kamikawa Hikaru tried to draw a Z-axis line in his mind.  The teacup begins to fall, and gravity begins to impart acceleration.  At this time, in Kamikawa Hikari's heart, extremely high-load calculations began.  Originally there were only two lines for reference. After adding one more reference line, the calculation difficulty increased by a geometric coefficient.  The biggest difficulty is to consider the influence between the newly added reference axis and other axes.

    At this time, the whole world seemed to slow down in his eyes, and his computing power was pushed to the extreme, and beads of sweat secreted on his forehead.

    Finally, he gritted his teeth, a look of pain appeared on his face, and the cup spun towards the wall.  After hitting it, it made a crisp sound and completely shattered.

    "The computing power is still a bit low, but this is feasible. There have been changes on the Z-axis." Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the dustpan and broom and began to clean up the debris on the ground.

    ¡®This is the third-dimensional space forcebut what if we add another reference axis?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was immediately amused by his whimsical idea.

    "How is that possible? That kind of thing." He shook his head, cleaned up, and headed to the agreed place.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru lay on the sofa and rested his brain for a while, he activated his power and rushed to Shendu Bar.

 Book of Law Chapter 113. Psychological Assimilation

    After arriving at this very high-end and luxurious bar, Kamikawa Hikari followed the route he remembered to the top-level box on the top floor.

    And this time when he opened the door, sitting on the sofa in front of him was a girl with extremely beautiful and smooth curly hair.  She heard the sound of the door opening, turned around, and looked at the door with a smile.

    "I'm here." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what tone to use to say it. Although he was reluctant in his heart, he tried to keep his voice as calm and gentle as possible.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, are you here? Please sit down~" She patted the seat next to her and motioned for him to sit over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru chose to selectively ignore it and prepared to sit across from her.

    But who knew that when he just passed her, a pair of hands hugged his arm and pulled him to sit on the sofa.

    "Just sit next to me. My voice is very low. If it's too far away, I'm worried that you can't hear clearly." She said with a kind smile.

    ¡®Hypocritical person.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru said silently in his heart.

    "Tell me, what happened this time? Where are they?" Kamikawa Hikari looked around, but did not find the other two ANBU members.

    "Them? They have been assigned a task, so this time I will assign it to you alone."

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you just called me and told me?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru muttered.

    "It would be more reassuring to meet and talk to me~ Or, do you hate being with me?"

    Her eyes suddenly shone with tears, her brows wrinkled slightly, and she was obviously about to cry.

    This surprised Kamikawa Hikari. He hurriedly said: "It's nothing. Since you are the minister, if you want me to come, I must come."

    "Are you still unwilling?" There were two lines of tears on her cheeks.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little speechless. Originally, Sakuma Yohime was very charming. There was a very obvious aura of a young lady in her behavior, and her beautiful eyes seemed to make people get lost in them.  She was already very beautiful, but even more so when she was crying.

    In an instant, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his heartbeat speed up.  When both parties were silent, the sound of this heartbeat became more obvious.

    Hearing the sound of his own heartbeat, he blushed and was a little afraid to look at Sakuma Yaki's face.  He wanted to look away, but that was a little too artificial.

    ¡®That¡¯s weird, why do I feel this way?  She must be acting, right?  Such a woman should be able to do anything.  No. What if that were true?  I want to apologize properly, if I can'

    He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but suddenly he felt that this situation was extremely inconsistent. Sakuma Yeji's eyes were always looking at him, just waiting for him to start saying something.

    ¡®This strange feeling?  Why?  !  But it¡¯s so beautiful No Is this a fact?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari stayed where he was in confusion for a moment.

    "What's wrong? You look uncomfortable." Sakuma Yaki opened her arms and hugged Kamikawa Hikaru gently amid his shocked and doubtful eyes.  She put all her weight on his chest, and then pressed her face against his cheek.

    "Does this make you feel better?" She breathed gently on his cheek.

    After receiving such an obvious provocation, Kamikawa Hikaru's expression became complicated.

    He pushed the girl who was leaning on him away with some difficulty.

    Sakuma Yeji raised her eyebrows and looked out the door a little dissatisfied. Then she turned her gaze back to Kamikawa Hikaru and just looked at her with gentle eyes.

    Under the gentle gaze of the person in front of him, Kamikawa Hikari felt his mouth and tongue were dry, and the other person's hint was already obvious.  He looked away, trying hard not to look at the person in front of him.

    "Really, there are some things that girls shouldn't say!" Sakuma Yeji suddenly smiled, came forward, closed her eyes, and faced Kamikawa Hikari with her beautiful face without any defense.  .

    ¡®This¡­this unfolding, does it mean you want me to kiss her?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari looked at her very hesitantly.  And Sakuma Yaki's mouth opened slightly, and the sweet breath that came out made him dizzy, and he unconsciously put his face up to her.

    ¡®She asked for it anyway¡­so it¡¯s successful?  This shady woman.  Huh?  ?  What am I thinking?  ?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly had many inexplicable thoughts in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but stopped in shock.  At this moment, he felt his body disappear instantly.

    "That idiot" Sakuma Yaki narrowed her eyes slightly, and when she saw Kamikawa Hikari's expression, she immediately knew what was going on."What's the matter?" he couldn't help but muttered angrily.

    ¡®Is he a person with mental abilities?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes, started to activate his ability, and started looking for vibrations in the space around the room.

    Even the smallest breath will cause spatial vibrations that are relatively obvious to him.

    Finally, he found a person squatting there outside the door leading to the safety exit, seeming to be secretly observing the inside through the crack in the door.

    "Come out." Kamikawa Hikaru snorted coldly, activated his ability, and the person was instantly transferred to Kamikawa Hikaru by the space ability.  Because he was leaning on the door before, he was unexpectedly moved and had no place to rely on. He fell face down to the ground with a "plop".

    ¡°It hurts, how did you find me?¡± The peeping person stood up from the ground, holding his nose.  With short hair and a weak and harmless appearance, he is none other than Shunsuke Yamada, one of the members of [Dimension] who is good at mental abilities.

    "Are you the one causing trouble outside?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked dissatisfiedly. He had been getting confused by this man's mental abilities just now, which made him very angry.

    "Ah, you know? I'm sorry!! I'm sorry!! The minister asked me to do it!" Yamada Shunsuke apologized repeatedly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru moved his dissatisfied eyes to Sakuma Yaki and stared at her fiercely.

    "I just want to have a good relationship with you. You were so cold to me before, which makes me very sad!" She complained dissatisfiedly like a little girl, seemingly speaking out all her thoughts without reservation.

    "Why is it my fault again? In short, you are not allowed to use your mental abilities on me next time, do you understand?" I wanted to get angry, but Kamikawa Hikari seemed to feel that he was a little cold to her before, and could even be said to be annoying.  , and believed her rhetoric.  Being angry with a girl is something Kamikawa Hikari despises, so he turned his head and looked at Yamada Shunsuke silently.

    The LV4 spiritual power user in front of him looked a little hairy, sweating profusely, and couldn't help but nod his head.

    "Can we assign this task now?" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and asked his minister.

    ¡®It¡¯s really abominable, just a little bit close!  Yamada Shunsuke, you idiot, have you added your own ideas?  Just think about liking yourself, right?  By using the [Psychological Assimilation] ability in this way, the other party will also like you.  It's a pity that I failed in the end. I'll think of a way next time.  ¡¯ Sakuma Yohime, who felt very sorry for this action, showed a meaningful smile to Yamada Shunsuke.

    And Shunsuke Yamada, who knew his minister well, certainly knew what this smile meant, and couldn't help but close his eyes in despair.

 Book of Law Chapter 114. Concealment

    "That's it in a nutshell."

    Yamada Shunsuke fiddled with the laptop in front of him and said.

    Kamikawa Hikari probably understood the mission this time.  Specifically, the vehicle transporting the remains of the tree diagram designer was hijacked by unknown masked gangsters, and his mission was to recover it.

    "As for the coordinates, it's L3R9A4, here."

    "Well, I know this place." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then moved his gaze to Sakuma Yaki who had been watching from the side, and asked coldly: "Besides this, do I have any other tasks?  ?¡±

    "That's all, you have to be careful on the road." She said softly with a concerned look on her face.

    "I know." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't say much. He immediately activated his ability and headed for the destination. Estimating the distance, it would take about 3 minutes to arrive.

    After he left, Sakuma Yaki sighed, with a disappointed look on his face.  Then she thought of something and looked at her men with a smile on her face.

    Yamada Shunsuke shivered and kept retreating, but suddenly he felt as if his body was as heavy as lead, and he fell softly to the floor.

    "Humph, I'll teach you a lesson this time. Don't think about whether you have something or not next time." Sakuma Yaki said indifferently, her smile reduced.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The horizon was already covered with sunset. Hikari Kamikawa looked at his watch. The hour hand pointed to 6 o'clock.

    "Let's resolve this incident quickly. We can still go back for dinner, but where should we find it?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked around helplessly.  Although he had been here several times and was familiar with the roads here, he had no idea where the other party had escaped.

    In desperation, he had no choice but to ask around about the whereabouts of the man in black.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Are you talking about a few strange men in black? I saw them running into the alley over there with boxes, time? It was just now." The girl who was working in a bunny girl costume pointed her finger in one direction.  .

    "Thank you! I'll thank you more next time!" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately activated his ability and disappeared from the place. He appeared 50 meters away in an instant, and ran into the alley.

    "A person with space abilities? He's really awesome." The girl looked at his figure with extremely envious eyes.

    After twisting and turning along the alley, Kamikawa Hikaru finally saw the scene in front of him.

    The petite girl with twin tails had blood slowly flowing out from her waist. She fell to the ground and covered her wound in pain.

    And around her, there were traces of battle.  Judging from the results, Kuroko obviously lost.

    "Kuroko! Are you okay?" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly picked her up with both hands. She was so light in his hands, as if she was crumbling, which made him feel extremely distressed.

    Kuroko's face turned pale and he was panting heavily. He realized that it was Kamikawa Hikari who was holding him up, and he couldn't help but smile.

    "I'm fine"

    "Is this okay? I'll take you to the hospital right away!" Kamikawa Hikari said hurriedly, but Kuroko interrupted him.

    "Just take me back. I can still hold on with this injury." Heizi shook his head.

    "Youare seriously injured!"

    "I said it's okay! I can just walk back by myself." Heizi insisted.

    "Okay thenI'll take you back." Seeing Kuroko's attitude, Kamikawa Hikaru knew it was impossible to persuade her, so he had to take her back to the women's dormitory in Tokiwadai.

    According to memory, Kamikawa Hikari and Kuroko appeared in a double room.

    Kuroko struggled for a while, and Kamikawa Hikaru could only let her go and gently held her to prevent her from falling.

    "I'll go to the bathroom and bandage it." Heizi frowned, endured the pain, and took the ointment and bandages from the cabinet.  Then she shook off Kamikawa Hikaru's hand and walked into the bathroom.

    Just as Heizi was about to close the bathroom door, there was the sound of unlocking from the other side of the door.

    "It's my sister who's back!" Usually this time is not the time for the administrator to check the room, so Kuroko was extremely sure that it was Mikoto.

    "Ah, I'll leave first." Kamikawa Hikaru was about to leave, but was grabbed by a small hand and pulled into the bathroom.

    "Kuroko?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise, and then his mouth was immediately covered.

    "Shh! Don't let sister hear." Heizi carefully locked the bathroom door with his left hand, and then turned on the shower head.

    ? ??Heizi?  Are you taking a shower?  "Mikoto's voice sounded outside.

    "Yes, yes, sister, do you want to come and take a shower too?" Heizi endured the pain and tried to speak in a normal tone.

    "That's it I have to go out now, and I may come back later. Please help me make up a reason for the access control."

    "Yes, I understand, sister-sama." Cold sweat appeared on Kuroko's face. Because of his walking, the wound seemed to be involved, and a little blood flowed out from the wound.

    "Then, Kuroko, goodbye." There was a sound of closing the door outside. Kuroko's tense nerves relaxed and he immediately fell softly into Kamikawa Hikaru's arms.

    "As expected, I still don't want my sister to worry." Heizi murmured.

    But as everyone knows, in the corridor, Mikoto walked out with an anxious look on her face.

    "I know, Kuroko is different from usual. That voice was definitely made to hold back the pain. Damn it, no matter who it is, hurting my friends will definitely make you look good!" Mikoto thought for a while and went to Fengji where Kuroko was.  The committee members went to the branch.  She was going there to ask Uiharu about Kuroko.

    And here in the bathroom

    "Help me bandage it." Kuroko simply applied some ointment and handed the bandage to Kamikawa Hikaru.  Because the wound is close to the back, it is difficult to do it yourself.

    Because of the healing process, Kuroko had taken off his underwear and turned his back to Kamikawa Hikari, exposing his smooth back to him.

    ¡®Do you trust me so much?  However, there's not much that can be done to the wounded.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head vigorously to get rid of the thoughts in his mind, and seriously picked up the bandage and bandaged it.

    Heizi looked down at the two circles of bandages wrapped around his waist, then stood up and moved his body. It seemed that nothing was serious.  Although there is still a little pain, it is within the tolerable range and the movement is not severely deformed.

    "I'm going to recover something now. Will you come with me? It seems that's your goal too, right?" Heizi turned his head and looked at him and asked.

    Indeed, there was really no reason to appear there, and Heizi soon realized that he had the same goal as him.

    "Okay, I'll go with you." Of course, Kamikawa Hikaru would not leave Kuroko alone. He nodded with certainty, and then asked the question in his mind: "Who was the person who hurt you before?"

    "Are you talking about her?" Heizi recalled the situation at that time. Although he chased the man in black with the remains of the tree diagram designer, the woman appeared when he was about to win and defeated him.  Gone is that wreckage.

    Heizi gritted his teeth and said: "That guy's name is Jiebiao Danxi. Like me, she is a space user. And as a great ability user, her ability is [Coordinate Movement], which can move an object with a coordinate.  When she goes to another place, the difference from me is that she can move without touching objects. Speaking of which, she has the same attribute as you, right?"

    "A person with space ability" Kamikawa Hikaru chewed on the name "Jiubiao Danxi".

 Book of Law Chapter 115. Pursuit

    In order to take care of the injured Kuroko, Kamikawa Hikaru held her and used her own abilities to move through space to let her rest as much as possible.  But Heizi didn't refuse, just silently being held in his arms.

    In the middle of the journey, Kuroko leaned into Kamikawa Hikaru's arms, took out his cell phone, and made a call.

    "In early spring, can you give me a simulated route map for 'Jiubiao Danxi' to escape from Academy City?"

    The other side of the phone agreed.

    Soon, a weak reply came from the phone.

    After Heizi heard this, he turned off his cell phone and said, "Now go to the west, to the abandoned factory three kilometers ahead."

    "knew."

    Under the illumination of the moonlight, Kamikawa Hikari and Kuroko were constantly moving above Academy City. Almost no one walking below noticed someone whizzing by above their heads.  The night lights of the buildings at night gave the entire Academy City a psychedelic color.

    But neither of them had time to appreciate the scenery, because on the way to the abandoned factory, they both heard a roar.  This voice is very familiar to them, and it is one of Mikoto's specialties.

    Railgun.

    The side of the factory was filled with waste and dust. Kamikawa Hikaru held Kuroko in his arms and stood still on the ground after a few teleports.  The two of them did not go in, they just hid behind the corner of the entrance and stretched out their bodies a little to look inside.

    I saw a girl with brown hair and a Tokiwadai school uniform standing in the middle of the open space, and the electric light in her hand kept flashing, hitting the empty third floor without windows or walls.

    On the floor, there was a red-haired girl with twin ponytails wrapped in a bra and a windbreaker who kept running, barely avoiding.  She kept dodging the lightning spears fired by Mikoto with an anxious look on her face.

    "I don't care who you are! You hurt my best friend. Didn't you just run away without showing any signs?!" Mikoto shouted, without stopping in her hands. The whole space seemed to have the smell of electricity.  The formed spear shot out from her hand continuously, aiming at the girl running to avoid on the third floor.

    "That's because she is meddling in her own business. I was kind enough to let her understand the gap between her and me, but she actually challenged me over her own abilities! She is obviously a space user who can only move by touching objects, but she also wants to challenge me!"  Biao Danxi smiled wildly, but sweat continued to flow from her forehead.  She herself is also aware of the level gap with LV5. Now she is completely suppressed and unable to fight back.

    ¡®If I didn¡¯t have that weakness, how could I make you so arrogant?  !  hateful!  !  Obviously I should have reached LV5 long ago.  ¡¯ Jie Biao Danxi gritted her teeth and thought bitterly, but she didn¡¯t show anything on her face, she just still had a slightly sarcastic smile on it.

    "This is not a reason! You also know that you are committing a crime, right? Heizi is the disciplinary committee member. She will not tolerate unfair and criminal things. I know her very well. And! Although she tried her best to endure it  , but when I heard her voice, I could feel how serious her injuries were! Today, I must let you have an explanation!!" Mikoto thought of Kuroko's injuries, and she was already merciful, but  Now the shots are gradually starting to become heavier.

    ¡®So strongthere¡¯s no need to keep spending time here with her. Anyway, I have spatial ability, so I¡¯ll just use it once.  Once, it should be bearable'

    Jiebiao Danxi shuddered, even though she was extremely confident in her abilities.  But during a previous failed spatial movement, she miscalculated the coordinates and got part of her body stuck in the wall.  At that time, he was extremely traumatized both physically and mentally. As a result, every time he used his ability to transfer himself, he would have a rejection reaction. He would either vomit or have an instant strong psychological fear. He would even fall to the ground for a while due to loss of strength.  Can't lie down.

    ¡®I won¡¯t lose to myself!  ¡¯ Jiebiao Danxi made up her mind and picked up the box hidden behind the pillar, but her face was still hesitant and she paused for a moment.

    Mikoto saw the other party stop and immediately realized that this was an excellent opportunity.

    She condensed the electric light in her hand, and countless electric ions seemed to explode, making a chirping sound in her hand, and the extremely bright light instantly filled the entire space.

    Being stared at by Mikoto's bright eyes, Jiebiao Danxi was so frightened that her liver and gallbladder burst. She knew that this was definitely the opponent's plan to make a bigger move.  If nothing else, he is definitely no match for this move.  If you don't escape now, you'll never have another chance!

    Because Kuroko, who had concealed his injury from Mikoto before, now had no shame to go out to help Mikoto, so he had to stay outside and watch the battle.  But Kuroko herself is extremely confident, and she doesn't think her sister will do it at all.Give Jiebiao Danxi a LV4 with a fatal weakness.

    Kamikawa Hikari stared closely at Yubiao Danxi.

    ¡®What she is holding in her hand should be the target of her mission this time, the remains of the [Tree Diagram Designer].  ¡¯

    Mikoto was a little hesitant, and finally reduced the power by half. Even if it hit, it would only stun the opponent, but the momentum of this move was still the same as before.  With a flick of her delicate white index finger, the electric light that seemed to be struggling in her hand screamed out.  The light seemed to cut through the night sky, shooting out at a very fast speed.

    With this, the entire third floor roared, and then began to collapse. Countless dust splashed up, shrouding the entire corridor in gray mist.  In addition, due to the night, it will be completely unclear for a while.

    "It's not good, because it is a newly invented move, and the power is not well controlled. Even if it is reduced by half, will it still have such power?!" Mikoto said to herself in surprise, and then looked over with worried eyes. After the dust dispersed,  , but there was nothing there.

    "Did you escape?" Mikoto murmured.

    And this time outside the wall.

    Kuroko closed his eyes with a very happy look and said to himself: "She is indeed Kuroko's favorite sister. Even if Kuroko is slightly different from usual, she can still notice it. However, next, leave it to Kuroko  Bar."

    After saying that, she opened her eyes and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately understood the meaning in her eyes, nodded, pulled her, and the two of them disappeared from the place in an instant.

    When Jie Biao Danxi activated her ability just now, she had already noticed it.  Because he is also a space user, the spatial vibration caused by manipulating a space is very familiar to him.

    And he can also judge the rough route.

    The next second, Kamikawa Hikaru and Kuroko appeared under a hotel at the same time.

    And as if sensing something, Kamikawa Hikari raised his head and looked up.

    On the top floor, a girl silently stared at herself through the glass window.

 Book of Law Chapter 116. Mission Completed

    On the top floor of the building, the LV4 powerful user Jiubiao Danxi looked at Kamikawa Hikari who was looking at him at the bottom of the building with a complicated expression.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at her silently, and then he put his hand on the shoulder of Shirai Kuroko next to him.

    The next moment, the two of them teleported to the top floor.

    Kuroko looked at the person in front of her with a little surprise. It was Yubi Danxi who had hurt her before, but she did not expect that Kamikawa Hikari could find this space ability user so quickly.

    As a very rare space system, if you reach the LV4 stage, as long as you are determined to escape, basically even LV5 will not be able to find it at all.

    "Ah, ah, ah, did you manage to escape just now?" Heizi smiled and said in a sarcastic tone.

    "Did you bring help?" Jiebiao Danxi did not refute, but showed a look of deep fear, and subconsciously began to step back.  She seemed not to take Kuroko into her eyes at all, and kept staring at Kamikawa Hikaru's figure.

    "Is that it?" Kamikawa Hikaru saw the suitcase that Jiebiao Danxi placed on the desk next to him and waved.  In an instant, the suitcase appeared at Kamikawa Hikaru's feet.

    He did not check the contents of the suitcase, but continued to focus on Jiebiao Danxi.

    Jiebiao Danxi looked at the silver suitcase in embarrassment, mentally comparing whether it was wise to fight a person with super powers and a person with great powers at the same time.

    "It's impossible to winand" Jiebiao Danxi gritted her teeth and looked at Shang Chuanguang with a scared look.

    "What's wrong? Do you want to escape again?" Heizi asked with a smile.

    "" Cold sweat began to flow from Jiebiao Danxi's head. She hesitated for a moment and finally made up her mind.  In an instant, she activated her ability and escaped, while the suitcase was quietly placed at Kamikawa Hikaru's feet.

    "You escaped like this?" Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, but it was indeed a bit disgraceful for two people to fight against one person, but he did not expect that Jiebiao Danxi would retreat without hesitation.

    "Then I'll take this back." Although Heizi wanted to teach the other party a lesson, there was nothing he could do since the other party fled without a fight.

    Kamikawa Hikaru originally wanted to nod in agreement, but suddenly remembered his mission.

    "If we don't finish it seriously, Misaka-sama and the others"

    Although he was extremely reluctant to stay in ANBU, for the sake of Misaka and the others, he had no choice but to continue on this path, even if the sinking darkness was waiting for him ahead.

    "Kurokocan you give me this box?" Kamikawa Hikari lowered his voice and said.

    After Heizi heard this, she raised her head in surprise. What caught her eyes was a pair of eyes that were slightly sad and remorseful.  For some reason, Heizi suddenly felt her heart soften. She originally wanted to take this back to the Disciplinary Committee branch, but she retracted her hand reaching for the box.

    "You take it away." Heizi nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ask me what I¡¯m going to do with it?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t expect Kuroko to agree so easily.

    "It seems you don't want to tell me, but it seems you need it more than me. As long as this is not lost outside Academy City, the mission is completed." Kuroko said lightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Kuroko blankly for a while, and for some reason, there was an impulse in his heart.  He took a step forward and held Heizi in his arms, feeling her warmth and softness. At the same time, he gently touched her head with his left hand and said softly: "Thank you, Heizi."

    Heizi, on the other hand, blushed and muttered, not struggling, and stayed quietly in his arms.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Shoot! Shoot! The other party is just one person!" A man in black clothes who looked like the leader was holding a submachine gun and shooting at the incoming people in fear.  The dozen men in black next to him also obeyed the order and started to pick up their pistols and shoot.

    And the person in front of them was just a young man, no more than 17 years old.  He didn't look awake, his eyes were half-lidded and he was yawning.  Facing countless bullets flying towards him, he looked completely indifferent.

    A strange thing happened. When the bullet hit his body, there was no blood flowing out as expected, or even any sound. Instead, it went straight through his body and flew behind him.

    "This is a person with light abilities! Damn it! We didn't prepare a heat source scanner." The leader said angrily.

    "Even if you have a heat source scanner, it's of no use to me. The specific reason ugh, it's really troublesome,Why waste time talking to you so much?  After you¡¯re done, go back to sleep, hey~~~¡±

    He let out a long yawn. Faced with such contemptuous behavior, the commander of the men in black felt that his eyes were on fire.  My lungs almost exploded.

    "It's better for outsiders not to get involved in things in Academy City. I'll give you a lesson you'll never forget~" He said very calmly.

    The leader of the man in black sensed something was wrong and should have retreated back. But strangely, his mind was completely opposite to what he usually trained, and he took a step forward.

    The young man blinked, and in the next second, as if teleporting, he crossed more than ten meters and came to this person.

    "General~"

    The young man smiled and put the gun raised in his left hand against the man's forehead.

    And the leader of the men in black also pulled the trigger at the same time.

    Next, two gunshots were heard from a warehouse of a certain factory.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "You guys did a great job, thank you for your hard work." At this time, Sakuma Yahime, who was sitting on the sofa in front of the three of them, said with a smile. The bright smile on her face showed that she was very satisfied.

    "I don't know the names of those gangs from outside. Anyway, I have eliminated them. If there is no mission, I will go back to sleep. I am so sleepy" Kitaharaan rubbed his eyes and left with a yawn.  here.

    "My mission has also been completed ~ assisting Kitharaan and the work of the Disciplinary Committee. Also, I then, you guys chat I won't interrupt." Yamada Shunsuke, who was about to talk, caught a glimpse  He smiled at the "warm" smile his minister gave him, as if he understood something immediately, and quickly stopped talking, said goodbye to the two of them hastily, and left.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was speechless as he watched Yamada Shunsuke leave. The two of them ended up leaving him alone here with this sinister woman.

    ¡®Hurry up and finish your report and leave.  ¡¯

    "This is the remains of the tree diagram designer." Hikaru Kamikawa placed the suitcase in his hand in front of Sakuma Yohime, waiting for her reply.

    "Very good! It's indeed LV5. It's so reliable. What kind of reward do you want? For example I have a day off tomorrow, how about a date with me?" She asked with a smile.

    "I don't want the reward. The task is completed, can I leave?" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't say much.

    "YouI know, I will give you the reward when the time comes." Listening to his tone, Sakuma Yeji wanted to get angry, but in the end she endured it.  Then he sighed and said, "Do you have such a bad opinion of me? I didn't do anything wrong, right?"

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't answer. Seeing that she seemed to have nothing to say, he nodded and walked out from here.

    "Wait" Sakuma Yaki saw him leaving and said quickly.  But before she finished speaking, the other party's figure disappeared instantly at the goal line, and she knew that Kamikawa Hikari had left here using his space ability.

    Sakuma Yeji looked at the door with great disappointment, and then lowered her head sadly.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 117. Date (Part 1)

    In two days, the book of law incident and the theft of the tree diagram designer's remains were ended in succession. Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his body was as tired as falling apart.

    He dragged his tired body slowly towards home, not bothering to use his abilities. He had been using his abilities a bit too much recently, and his brain was feeling groggy now.

    He had no idea when he got home. After entering the living room, he fell on the sofa.  But because of my headache, I couldn't sleep at all.

    ¡°Continuous spatial calculations are still really uncomfortable¡± From constantly evading the attacks of Sister Agnis to chasing the injured Heizi to chase Jiebiao Danxi, he used a total of hundreds of spatial movements.  Even with the current LV5 computing power, it is still too much for him.

    Just as he closed his eyes and took a nap, the ringtone of his cell phone rang again.

    "Who is it at this time?" Kamikawa Hikaru complained dissatisfiedly, and then looked at the phone.

    What is displayed above is the number of someone familiar to you.

    "What's your favorite silk flag?"

    ?The image of a girl who is full of energy and loves B-level movies suddenly came to mind.

    So he naturally picked up the phone. If she said so, Kamikawa Hikari still had a crush on her.

    "Is it Kamikawa-kun?" An elegant girl's voice sounded over there.

    Kamikawa Hikaru frowned. This voice was very familiar to him. The voice on the other side of the phone was Mugino Shimari, one of the eight LV5s in Academy City, ranked fourth.

    "Isn't this Junqi's favorite mobile phone? Why is it you?"

    "Because I didn't get your mobile phone number~ This is not important. Are you free tomorrow? Tomorrow is your day off. How about going out shopping with me?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly stunned, not expecting that the other party would make such a request.

    "I will not join your organization, give up." He thought about the other party's purpose and said.

    "It's just an ordinary date~ There's nothing else to it. Of course I won't bring up such a big deal on a date." The person on the phone was still explaining patiently.

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru fell silent. Although there was indeed nothing to do tomorrow, he suddenly remembered the task that Fukiyose Manager had called him in the morning and asked him to invite at least one LV5 to be the spokesperson for Academy City tomorrow.  .  If he cannot be hired, Hikaru Kamikawa will have no choice but to take up the post himself.

    He was originally planning to go to Misaka Mikoto tomorrow, but he had no idea that Misaka Mikoto would agree to it. After all, he had to memorize a lot of lines, and he had to keep giving speeches that day.  For Misaka Mikoto, who is extremely short on patience, it is indeed a bit overwhelming.  As for the other LV5s, he was completely unfamiliar with them.

    There was silence for a long time. Seeing that Kamikawa Hikaru remained silent, he was obviously a little impatient and immediately showed his trump card.

    "That's good. I'll treat you tomorrow"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that something was wrong. He was about to cut off his phone when the next voice over there made his whole world freeze.

    ¡°Tokiwadai Premium Student Package.¡±

    ¡®Ooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh eating me!  !  You will definitely never get tired of it after eating it!  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari shouted in his heart.

    Kuroko and Mikoto seemed to have used the same trick before. Although the store was very expensive, for the daughter of the Mugino Zaibatsu, the money was nothing at all. Even buying the store was just a matter of words.  The matter of words.

    "Thisthis" Kamikawa Hikaru tried to calm down, but his trembling voice completely betrayed him.

    "Well, let's meet in front of the department store in the shopping street at nine o'clock tomorrow morning~" A cheerful laugh came from the phone, obviously very proud of having caught his weakness.

    "Wait that I" Kamikawa Hikaru stammered and was speechless. At this time, all he was thinking about was the [Tokiwadai Premium Student Course], and he couldn't forget the smell.

    "That's it, see you there or not~" Mugino Shenli said easily, closing the phone with a relaxed smile on his face.

    "Mugino, I didn't expect that man to stop moving when he saw the food~" Flanda, who had been listening to the phone next to her, said with a smile.

    "Huh, of course, this is the result of my special investigation, but I didn't expect that he would have that kind of hobby besides this Why did you just reject my previous proposal?" Mugino Shenli was a little confused.  said.

    ¡°What¡¯s your suggestion?¡± Kinuhata, who had been watching a movie on PSP next to her, asked curiously."It's nothing." Mugino Shenli said calmly, there was no need to let them know that.

    ¡°Tch~¡± the girl made a dissatisfied voice.

    Mugino Shenli ignored Kinuhata's favorite dissatisfaction and turned to look at Takitsubo Rigo who was sleeping on the back of the chair.

    ¡°He seemed to be particularly interested in Takitsubo Rikou before¡­¡± Mugino Shimori recalled the day when he invited him, and he seemed to be full of curiosity about Takitsubo Rikou¡¯s eyes.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the phone at this time, remained silent, and sighed slowly.

    ¡®When did I catch that problem But forget it, let¡¯s invite Mugino Shinri to be the spokesperson of Academy City tomorrow. With her personality, she should be happy to agree.  If you can't complete the task assigned by Manager Fukiyose, you will have to spend the whole day giving that speech the day after tomorrow.

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who always avoids the opening speech, will naturally not join in the fun.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, because I was too sleepy yesterday, I went to bed before 9 o'clock and got up very early in the morning.

    He spent some time boredly and looked at his watch. The hour hand was close to 9 o'clock, so he immediately activated his power and rushed to the shopping street.

    Although it takes a long time to walk, you can get there in no time by using your spatial ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, inside the Tokiwadai student dormitory.

    Misaka Mikoto kept walking around the dormitory, trying to press the number saved on her phone, but she retracted her finger when she was about to touch the dial key.

    "Whywhy do I want to date that guy!! Butbutthat" Mikoto couldn't think of a reason after thinking for a long time, and her red face kept steaming.

    Mikoto is the only one in the dormitory now. Kuroko is still receiving treatment in the hospital because he was injured in the previous battle with Tamaki.

    "Uh I um I'd better go shopping in the shopping street. I heard that there are new Guata dolls there" Mikoto was immediately discouraged. After hesitating for a long time, she still couldn't muster up the courage to go there.

    At this time, in front of the department store on the shopping street, a beautiful figure stopped in front of the door, looking at Kamikawa Hikari with a smile.

    Wearing a windbreaker, with a beautiful model-like figure, an extremely beautiful face, and bright long hair, she naturally attracts countless eyeballs just by standing there.

    Mugino Shenli was obviously carefully dressed up and put on light makeup, which made her already charming and completely attracted everyone when they met.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was secretly surprised and blushed a little. Mukino Shenri was indeed a great beauty, and with the air of a young lady in every gesture, he was stunned for a moment.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" He saw the other party waiting there. Although it was still a few minutes before 9 o'clock, the original rule of the date was to go early. Kawaguang still understood this, so he asked a little embarrassedly.  road.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just arrived.¡± She said with a smile.

    What I have to say is that her smile is like a spring breeze, making her already beautiful look even more incredible.

    Then Mugino Shenli naturally put his arm on Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s right arm and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s start dating~~¡±

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 118. Date (Part 2)

    "Where should we go first today?" Mugino Shenli hugged Kamikawa Hikari's arm and asked expectantly.

    Facing her smile, Kamikawa Hikari had no temper at all at this moment, and said nonchalantly: "Whatever, where do you want to go? Since you asked me on an date, you must have already chosen the destination, right?"

    "Hmm~" Mugino Shenli pouted and said a little helplessly: "This is generally a question that boys should consider. But let's go to the clothing store first~ I heard that some of the latest styles have been purchased~  "

    ¡®Sure enough, the most attractive thing for girls is clothes.  ¡¯

    The two of them were walking on the crowded street. Because it was a rest day, many couples came here in groups to go shopping and have fun.

    But the most eye-catching ones are these two.  The beauty who looked extremely elegant and ladylike happily held the arm of the boy next to her who looked like her lover, but what was a bit embarrassing was that the boy didn't seem too happy.

    ¡®When are you going to ask her about the representative of the Daiha Star Festival?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought a little distressedly. Although he didn¡¯t take the initiative this time, it was still a date.  Bringing that up during a date would be a bit embarrassing.

    But Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s slightly frowning look still did not escape Mugino Shenli¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®What is he thinking about?  Am I not charming enough?  Or would it be better to ask Takitsubo Riko to come with him?  He probably doesn't like the kind of little girls Kinuhata loves the most, right?  ¡¯ Mugino Shenli was wondering about the thoughts of the boy walking beside him.

    Before the two came to the clothing store, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the extremely luxurious and modern clothing store in astonishment. In his impression, there was not a single piece of clothing that cost less than 100,000 yen, and some of them even cost less than 100,000 yen.  reaching millions of yen.

    While Kamikawa Hikari was still stopping in surprise, Mugino Shenli had already pulled Kamikawa Hikari in.

    Mugino Shenli seems to have been here many times. As soon as he entered the door, a beautiful waitress greeted him enthusiastically and began to introduce the latest styles.

    But Mugino Shenli just nodded lightly, followed the waitress into the new product counter, and began to choose clothes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was not very interested in these and just walked around the store casually.  Because there are also men's brands, it won't be as awkward as going to a lingerie store before.

    After killing it for a while, Kamikawa Hikaru heard Mugino's sweet voice.

    ¡°Can you help me take a look at this style?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and saw Mugino Shenli with a smile on his face. At this moment, his heart beat several beats faster.

    I can only say one thing, it is so beautiful.

    At first glance, it seems that the fabric is very high-end. The blue silk-edged women's top is matched with the gemstone necklace hanging around the neck. The waist is surrounded by a thin golden chain, which gives it a unique feeling.  .  And the whole outfit showed off her perfect figure to the fullest.  It can be said that at this moment, the aura of the most eldest lady in the entire Academy City was concentrated on Mugino Shenli.

    And when all the students in the store saw her, their eyes widened and they could no longer look away.  The boys' eyes were shining, and they were extremely jealous of the person who was obviously Mugino Shimori's boyfriend; while the girls looked at her with great envy, imagining that one day they would have that kind of charm.

    As for the waitress, she nodded secretly. Among the many customers she had seen, the one wearing Chuanshan's costume was the most attractive.

    The two looked at each other in silence for more than ten seconds, and Mugino Shenli stood there waiting for his evaluation.  Only then did Kamikawa Hikaru wake up, he had been stunned for a moment.

    He quickly said: "It looks great, this dress suits you very well!"

    "Really? Thank you." Mugino Shenli said happily. After thinking about it, he said to the waitress next to him: "I will buy this dress."

    Mugino Shenli didn't seem to want to change back to his original clothes, so he followed the waitress to the counter and took out the gold credit card from his white wallet very simply.

    "Then, golden" Kamikawa Hikaru accidentally saw the limit and cash in Himegami Akisa's silver credit card and was stunned. But now the golden credit card is a bit hard for him to imagine.

    After paying the money, Mugino Shenli casually tore off the trademarks on his clothes, took Kamikawa Hikari's arm very naturally, and said softly in his ear: "Now go and take a look at the latest technological supplies~ You guys  Boys all really like those."

    Walking on the street??Kamikawa Hikaru and Mugino Shenli have become the center of attention in the entire street.  Mugino Shenli, who is already very beautiful, has magnified her charm several times with this high-end dress that suits her very well.

    Facing countless glances, even Kamikawa Hikaru thought he had a pretty good face, but he still felt a little frightened at this time.  Because it contains countless murderous gazes.

    As a LV5 superpower, Mugino Shenri also has a quite large fan group.  What's more, because of their beauty, most of them are crazy male fans.

    Kamikawa Hikaru had an underlying feeling that after this date, he might not have a good time in the future.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, Misaka Mikoto, who was among the crowd, was walking on the street a little bored.  Although I bought some Guata dolls that I was very interested in, I really didn¡¯t feel good going shopping by myself.  Because Kuroko was hospitalized, all the work of the entire branch was handed over to Uiharu Shiori, leaving her with no time to go out during the holidays.  As for Saten Ruiko, she was going to take her younger brother and younger sisters to have a picnic in the city park on their day off.

    "Hey If I had known earlier, I would have gone with Kamikawa Hikaru, but it's too late now. I heard that he is also doing the work of the Academy City Preparation Committee." Misaka Mikoto walked on the road gloomily.

    But when she turned the corner, the sight in front of her made her eyes widen.

    It made her feel unbelievable.

    In her eyes, a very beautiful girl happily hugged the arm of a boy.

    "He" Mikoto felt a surge of pain in her heart for a moment, followed by anger.

    And she didn¡¯t think much at all, she just walked straight towards the two people.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "You guy! Why are you with her?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru only heard an angry shout coming from his ears, and then he froze and looked in the direction of the source of the sound in surprise.

    I only saw someone I was very familiar with, Academy City's No. 3 Railgun, Misaka Mikoto, who walked straight over and stood in front of Mugino Shimri, looking at her.

    And Academy City¡¯s No. 4 Atomic Collapse looked at Mikoto without showing any signs of weakness.

    The people next to them consciously made a space and gave it to these two people.

    In their view, this extremely embarrassed man in the middle is a perfect example of someone who was caught and raped while riding two boats.  But what makes them extremely envious is that these two people have the highest combat power in Academy City, and they are also two superpowers with high popularity as popular idols.

    There is only one sentence that can describe the scene at this time.

    Mars hits the Earth!

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 119. Date (Part 2)

    "Why are you with her?!" Misaka Mikoto shouted angrily at Kamikawa Hikari.

    "What's wrong with me being with him? Today is our date, why are you here to disrupt the situation?" Mugino Shenli looked at his old rival in front of him with an unkind expression, and couldn't help but mock.

    "Whatwhat?! You're dating him!" Mikoto looked at Hikari Kamikawa with angry eyes.

    "If you know, just get out of the way." Mugino Shenli showed a victorious smile, and then held Kamikawa Hikaru's right hand tightly in his arms.

    He felt the softness and warmth coming from his arm, but Kamikawa Hikari had no time to care about it at this time. The sights around him that seemed to be killing people made him feel very stressed.

    "You!" Mikoto gritted her silver teeth angrily, but looking at the other party's appearance, there was nothing she could do at this time.  Amid the old and new grudges, Mikoto felt like she could hardly help but take action.  There have been many times before when the opponent tried to hinder him, and several times when he was attacked by items, his life was even in danger, but he finally defeated the opponent.  But the result is that both sides have completely regarded the other as their enemy.

    Mikoto felt that she was about to lose her sanity, and then she walked forward without thinking at all. She hugged Kamikawa Hikari's left arm tightly with both hands, and held it tightly in her arms.  middle.

    "You guy! Are you looking for me to be a scumbag on purpose?!" Mugino Shenli no longer cares about the image of a lady at this time. He lost at her hands before, and now she actually comes to snatch his prey.  And Mugino Shenli's own self-esteem simply did not allow her to remain silent.

    The electricity on both sides "crackled", and the battle was about to break out.

    Kamikawa Hikari's body was constantly trembling. Because the two of them were holding their arms tightly, the current was completely transmitted to their bodies.

    "The two superpowers stared at each other fiercely, with nothing else in their eyes. They just ignored the trembling person sandwiched between them.

    Kamikawa Hikari only felt that he might have to pass away from this world, because his consciousness had begun to blur. He was about to speak, but his lips had been paralyzed by the electric current.

    At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind him.

    "What are you doing? BILIBILI, are you there too?"

    Then Kamikawa Hikaru felt a hand on his shoulder, and with a "biu" sound, all the electricity in his body disappeared instantly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew who the person behind him was when he heard the sound. At this moment, he just wanted to give Kamijou Touma a bear hug, and he came just in time.

    But the current tense situation must be resolved immediately. Kamikawa Hikaru gently broke away from the two girls beside him, and then said seriously: "Is there anything that you can't talk about properly? What festivals did you have before?"

    He saw the anger in their eyes when the two met and looked at each other.

    It was only then that Touma saw clearly that the two girls seemed to be hostile to each other because of jealousy.  All he could feel now was that the air seemed to have dropped several degrees due to the tense feeling.  Only then did I notice that there were already crowds of passers-by pointing at them.

    ¡®It¡¯s really hard to open a zodiac sign, so do your best.  ¡¯ Kamijou Touma retreated into the crowd without revealing his expression and disappeared.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikari noticed that the crowd of people watching around him had grown to a certain size, and he vaguely seemed to hear words that he shouldn't have heard, such as "scum", "hatchet", and "blood knot".

    He quickly held down the two girls who were staring at each other as if they were about to get violent and hurtful in the next second, and then activated his ability to take them away from where they were.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The three of them teleported to an inaccessible alley, and Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh when I thought that in that short period of time, not only my reputation may have dropped a lot, but I may even have to bear the wrath of the fans group of two LV5 electric superpowers in the future.

    Now he just wants to imitate Touma and say "Unfortunately" out loud.  But he also knew that saying those words now would definitely bring unpredictable and disastrous consequences to himself.  He is not an innocent person like Touma who doesn't look at girls' faces.

    "Anyway, who do you choose?!" Misaka Mikoto calmed down at this time and asked him very seriously.

    And Mugino Shenli next to him also looked at him at the same time.

    Kamikawa Hikari screamed misfortune in his heart. At this time, everyone could see that choosing one would definitely offend the other.  Originally the festivalI was going to take a rest on the day, but I didn't expect that I would get into such trouble.

    After thinking about it for a while, I finally felt that it would be better to tell the truth.  At present, it seems that there is no other way.

    "It just so happens that you two are here, so let me tell you. In fact, I am the preparation committee for the Daihasei Festival, and I want to invite an LV5 to be the student representative of Academy City, so"

    Kamikawa Hikaru is still thinking hard about how to say it gently so as not to make Mugino Shimuri angry.

    But to his surprise, after listening to his words, Mukino Shenli's expression gradually relaxed, and then he laughed out loud, shook his head and laughed at himself: "Sure enough, I was just thinking  So simple."

    Mikoto on the side showed a relaxed expression. After learning that he was not actively dating, she finally felt relieved.

    Kamikawa Hikari showed an apologetic look. Anyone who heard this would not feel good.  Originally, Hikaru Kamikawa was planning to spend the whole day with Mugino Shenli, and then carefully made this request, but Misaka Mikoto suddenly disrupted the situation and could not continue.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look at Mikoto strangely. Although her character was very reckless, she was not the kind of person who didn't care about other people's face at all.

    Being stared at by him, Miqin couldn't help but blush with embarrassment, and stammered: "I don't mean anything. I'm sorry for interrupting your date! But I just can't stand her. This is a personal grudge! A personal grudge!"

    Mugino Shenli smiled, seeing her enemy, a new idea emerged in her mind.  She already vaguely understood in her heart that her opponent had already fallen in love with this boy. If she took advantage of this, she might be able to get revenge easily.  As long as he is allowed to join [Item]

    Thinking of this, Mugino Shenli showed a gentle smile, naturally took Kamikawa Hikari's arm, and said: "Our date is not over yet. If you make me happy today, then I may consider you."  Ask for it~"

    Kamikawa Hikari's eyes lit up. He originally wanted to go to battle to attend that stinky and long speech, but he didn't expect Mugino Shenli to actually agree.

    "You!" Mikoto was so anxious that she quickly put her arm on Kamikawa Hikaru's other arm and said, "If you go on a date with me, I will agree to it!"

    "Huh?!!" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect this development at all, and stood there stunned.

    Doesn¡¯t this go back to the same situation just now?  !

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 120. Dispute

    Hikaru Kamikawa was sandwiched between the two girls, one on the left and the other on the right. He was sweating profusely. If there was another double electric shock, it was hard to say whether he would be able to see the sun tomorrow.  Just now, thanks to Touma, he was able to come back to life, but looking at the current situation, even if Touma saw him, he would definitely walk over as if nothing was wrong.

    After all, one left and one right are the two strongest female superpowers in Academy City.

    Although he is also LV5, he is only ranked eighth.

    Kamikawa Hikari had no choice but to pretend to be mute and say nothing.

    Seeing that the person involved did not speak, Misaka Mikoto and Mugino Shenli quarreled again.

    But after arguing for a while, it seemed that both parties were tired and stopped at the same time.

    Kamikawa Hikari breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had passed the most difficult time.  The stalemate between the two just now seemed to have lowered the entire air several degrees, and invisible pressure continued to press on him. He was almost about to activate his ability to escape, but when he thought of the consequences of leaving the two of them in this uninhabited place,  He still suppressed his thoughts.

    It¡¯s not that they are afraid that they will encounter some bad guys or get lost, but that the two of them will probably start fighting as soon as they leave, and the place will definitely be ravaged into a pile of ruins by then.

    What Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know was that they stopped fighting not because they were tired, but because they started communicating with their eyes.

    ¡®You guy, get away from him quickly!  ¡¯

    ¡®Hmph, I¡¯ll return this sentence to you intact.  No matter how you look at it, I am more attractive, right?  ¡¯ Mugino Shenli shook his body, his plump chest trembled, he folded his hands on his chest, and looked at Mikoto with a contemptuous smile.

    ¡®That¡¯s not how charm works!  ¡¯ Mikoto hugged Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s right arm tighter.

    Mugino Shenli frowned, and then hugged Kamikawa Hikaru's left arm tightly.

    The two of them just stared at each other.

    It was only then that Kamikawa Hikari noticed their silent fight, and said in a flattering tone: "Well, what do you need to go shopping for? I can accompany you, right?"

    Mugino Shenli looked at him in shock and blurted out: "You want both of them to take it all?!"

    When Mikoto heard this, she immediately blushed with embarrassment. She pointed a trembling finger at Kamikawa Hikari's face and said, "Howhow could I agree to such a scumbag's wish like you!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru showed a very subtle expression. He had completely lost control of the current situation. He couldn't help but said a little discouraged: "Then just tell me what you want me to do."

    "Well, what kind of attitude is this!" Mikoto said dissatisfied.

    "This attitude is very annoying." Mugino Shenli also nodded in agreement.

    ¡®¡­¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately shut his mouth, said nothing, and just looked at the two of them.

    Mugino Shenli was also a little angry. Everything was going well as planned, but who knew that Chen Yaojin showed up halfway, and so far they have not gone anywhere except to the clothing store together.  So, she didn't care so much, firmly hugged Kamikawa Hikari's left arm and said, "No matter what, I have a date today!"

    Mikoto didn¡¯t show any weakness. She hugged the other arm tightly and said in an absolute tone: "Who cares about you? I must go on a date with him today!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt like crying at this time and had no idea of ??going on a date at all.  He was still thinking about whether he should use the "Urine Escape" method to escape from this situation. Although he was reluctant to part with the [Tokiwadai Senior Student Package], it would obviously have very bad consequences if he continued to stay.

    But the girls beside him didn¡¯t give him such a chance at all and forcibly pulled him out.

    "Wait, wait a minute!" The intersection ahead was right in front of him. Kamikawa Hikaru knew that if he stepped out and let others see him like this, he would definitely be attacked by angry fans at night, knocked unconscious, thrown into sandbags and thrown into the sea.  Feed the fish.

    "It's useless to talk more!" Mikoto shouted. Her mind was groggy at this time. Because of her strong unwillingness to admit defeat, especially her unwillingness to lose to Mugino Shenri, her brain was completely on the verge of a crash.  I only have one wish: to have a good date with Hikaru Kamikawa and never lose to Mugino Shimari.

    " Mugino Shenli looked thoughtful, thinking about what to do next, but had no intention of letting go.

    "You guys calm down!" Kamikawa Hikaru began to struggle.

    Misaka Mikoto showed a "well" on her forehead, and then activated her ability fiercely.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately calmed down, but there was a slight foaming at the corner of his mouth.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In this way, under the gaze of the entire restaurant, Hikaru Kamikawa sat down on his seat, while Mugino Shimori and Misaka Mikoto were close to him on the left and right, and the long seat opposite the table was empty.  It was a bit crowded with three people sitting in the seats originally designed for two people.

    Kamikawa Hikari's forehead was constantly sweating, and he buried his head as low as possible.

    Misaka Mikoto had obviously been to this store many times, and she asked the waiter to quickly order her own and Kamikawa Hikari's, and just stared out the window in boredom.

    And Mugino Shenli obviously didn¡¯t think that Mikoto would order for her, so he took the menu and ordered his favorite dishes.

    There was an uncomfortable silence between the three of them.

    Kamikawa Hikari was the first to be unable to bear such an atmosphere. He stammered and asked, "Thenwhere should we go this afternoon?"

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s an amusement park (cinema)!¡±

    Two voices sounded at the same time, and then the owner of the voice opened his eyes and looked at each other.

    "Of course we have to watch a movie together on a date. You lack common sense!" Mugino Shenli said coldly.

    "What?! Of course when we go on a date, we will go to an amusement park together, go to a haunted house, go on a roller coaster, and finally go to the Ferris wheel to sue in the evening" Mikoto realized that she had slipped up and immediately kept silent.

    "Are the things you mentioned only appear in girls' comics?" Mugino Shenli sneered.

    "What did you say?! This is common sense, okay?!" Mikoto said loudly, refusing to admit defeat.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were turned over.

    It was then that Mikoto realized that her voice was too loud, and everyone in the restaurant heard it, and she quickly began to apologize.

    ¡®I don¡¯t even want to go, I just want to go back and sleep.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari felt sleepy. It was okay to go on a date with one of them, but it would be too tiring to go on a date with two of them.

    After a final quarrel, the two parties reached an agreement and chose a new location to go to the newly opened aquarium together.  As for Kamikawa Hikari's opinions, they were completely ignored.

    At noon, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s long-awaited Tokiwadai senior student set meal was completely unpalatable because he was preoccupied with it.

    ¡®Alas, what a pity!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari shouted in his heart.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 121. A date between three people

    An aquarium has just been built near the Academy City High-tech Development Zone.  Because it has just opened, there are so many people coming here that the demand for tickets exceeds supply.

    Originally, Kamikawa Hikaru and the other three might not be able to get tickets because there were too many people today, but Mugino Shinri stepped forward and after just talking to the conductor for a few words, he got three tickets from the other person.

    "How did you get it?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "It's nothing." Mugino Shenli said evasively. Seeing that she didn't seem to want to explain, Kamikawa Hikari stopped the urge to continue asking.

    "Maybe you're threatening others again, right?" Mikoto said coldly from the side.

    "Humph, who is the one who fights with bad boys all day long and keeps firing?" Mugino Shenli couldn't bear to show weakness and retorted.

    "You!" Mikoto took a step forward and stared at her fiercely.

    "Hmph, do you want to fight?" Mugino Shenli crossed his hands on his chest and stared at the opponent provocatively.

    "Stop, stop, stop! Don't fight here, it will cause trouble for others." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly walked to the middle and stopped the two of them from further action.

    He sighed and asked: "What hatred do you have? Why do you always dislike each other?"

    Mikoto¡¯s face changed color for a moment, but soon returned to normal. When she was about to say something, she stopped when she saw the look from Mugino Shenli.

    Because Mugino Shenli suddenly looked at him like he was praying.

    Mikoto was stunned for a moment, not expecting Mugino Shenli to suddenly show weakness.  She originally wanted to tell her about the conflict she had made during the Absolute Ability Experiment, but then she realized that if she told her, Mugino Shimari's impression of Kamikawa Hikaru would plummet.

    She moved her lips, but fell silent.

    "There's no deep hatred, right? That's good let's get along well." Kamikawa Hikari suggested.

    Seeing that the other party did not say anything, Mugino Shenli breathed a sigh of relief.  Then he looked a little hesitant, but still slowly stretched out his hand.  She stared at Mikoto, a little worried whether the other party would refuse.

    Mikoto looked at Mugino without showing any expression for a while, then suddenly laughed, then held her hands with Mugino and said, "Then let's stop the war."

    Mugino Shenli breathed out easily and smiled slightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that all the burdens on his body were finally lifted at this moment. If they had been in such a cold war, it would be too uncomfortable for him to be caught in the middle.

    After cutting the tickets, the three of them walked into the aquarium.

    Mugino Shenli deliberately slowed down his pace, walked next to Mikoto, and then whispered to her in a low voice: "I won't lose again this time."

    After saying that, Mugino Shenli smiled softly, ran forward and snuggled into Kamikawa Hikari's arms.

    "Don't be so close, it will cause misunderstandings." Kamikawa Hikari struggled for a moment, but was held tightly by her, so he had no choice but to let her continue to lean on him.

    Mikoto, on the other hand, felt the roaring in her head. She was stunned for a while, then woke up and shouted: "Noit's not what you think!"

    After Mugino Shenli heard this, he turned his head, showed me a slight smile, and asked, "What was I thinking about?"

    "Anywayanywaywhy are you so close to him?!" Mikoto hurriedly ran forward, hugged Kamikawa Hikaru's other arm, and looked at Mugino Shenli unwilling to admit defeat.

    If looks could kill, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he might have been killed thousands of times.  The people around him stared at him with vicious eyes, and countless resentments were poured onto him.

    ¡®It¡¯s so stressfulit¡¯s easier to be with Kuroko, Uiharu and the others'

    The surroundings gradually darkened, and after walking through a long passage at the entrance, the three of them finally arrived at the hall of the aquarium.

    Everyone is walking in a long tube made of transparent glass, and outside the tube is like a man-made sea, with countless various marine creatures swimming freely around.  Coupled with colorful corals, beautifully patterned shells, and seaweed floating with artificial sea currents, this constitutes an ocean world that looks just like the real thing.

    "So beautiful." Mikoto couldn't help but admire, and then she seemed to have discovered something interesting. She shook Kamikawa Hikari's hand like a child and said, "Look over there, look over there, it's my favorite electric ray!"  "

    "It's so childish." Mugino Shenli muttered. She couldn't understand that she had lost to such a person before.

    Throughout the whole trip, Mikoto kept pestering Kamikawa Hikari and asking him this and that.??But Kamikawa Hikaru himself didn't know much about fish, so he had to read the guide book while reading.  But Mugino Shenli just quietly held Kamikawa Hikaru's arm and rested his head on his shoulder.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The day passed quickly. After playing at the aquarium, the three of them went to the video game center that Mikoto liked. After playing for a while, they went to the snack house next to them to taste the latest snacks.  By this time, the setting sun was already hanging on the horizon.

    "I had a lot of fun today~" Mugino Shenli seemed to be in a very happy mood. She stood there, the light of the setting sun shone on her face. In an instant, Kamikawa Hikaru's heartbeat accelerated by half a beat.

    Following the atmosphere, he said without hesitation: "Then let's go out to play together next time."

    "Well, okay!" Mugino Shenli nodded and agreed with a smile.

    When she smiled, Kamikawa Hikari felt only a hint of gentle breeze blowing through her, which was very warm.

    Mikoto, who was standing next to her, saw that the atmosphere seemed "very bad" and quickly said: "I also had a great time today~ Next time I will occasionally ask you to go out and ask to play." After saying this, she looked expectant.  He glanced over, but Kamikawa Hikaru had only one feeling: if he refused at this time, it would definitely hurt the girl's heart.

    "Well, of course." Kamikawa Hikaru replied with a smile.

    "Is it really going to take them all?" Mugino Shenli muttered in a low voice, and began to calculate in his mind. He has three more lovely girls here. Although they are a bit younger, they have full potential, and they are better than here.  The tsundere and the small breasts are better.

    Kamikawa Hikaru naturally didn¡¯t know Mugino Shimley¡¯s plan, so after saying goodbye, he prepared to go back.

    "Wait a minute!" Mugino Shenli's voice sounded from behind.

    "What's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and asked strangely.

    "Didn't you say before that you wanted to invite a LV5 to be the representative of Academy City?"

    "So, what do you mean?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked expectantly. He had already given up, but Mugino Shenli's words rekindled his hope.

    "Well, I promise you."

    "Ah! Thank you so much!!" Kamikawa Hikaru excitedly held her hand and said.

    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want to be a student representative, because I have promised Himegami to watch the fireworks with her that night.  If you become that person, God knows when you will be able to escape, and you will have to be busy until very late.

    "Is there anything I can do for you? Thank you so much!" Kamikawa Hikaru said excitedly.

    "Then, let's do it." Mugino Shenli gently stepped forward and kissed Misaka Mikoto's cheek gently under the shocked gaze.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go out on a date together next time~ I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡±

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 122. Opening of Daihasei Festival (Part 1)

    Along with the sound of several fireworks being set off, the sound of a broadcast came from all over Academy City: "In a few minutes, the opening ceremony of the Daihasei Festival will begin."

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he has no interest in the opening ceremony and is now walking on the road to school with Himegami Akisa.  Because it was still early, I couldn't use the ability this time.

    Because he suddenly felt that he had been outside recently due to various things. Even when he went back, he fell asleep without caring about Himegami Qiusha's feelings. Occasionally seeing the look on her face at home made him look a little lonely.  , so he decided to accompany her well during this Daba Star Festival.

    The two came to the classroom, and most of the people were already there. Looking at their faces, they all looked eager to try.  As soon as they saw Hikaru Kamikawa come in, several male classmates ran over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Kamikawa-kun, it's up to you this time! Let them see the power of LV5!" "Yes, yes.  , it all depends on you, perform well!"

    "I will work hard." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded. He was also looking forward to this sports event and was still planning how to shine.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, good morning!" As soon as he sat down, Touma next to him greeted him.

    "Touma, you were quite on time today."

    "Of course, I'm going to show off this time." Touma clenched his fists.

    "By the way, by the way, I found a fun game this time, nya~ Let's play it?" Tsuchimikado from the side came in and said.

    "What?" Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma asked at the same time, because they saw Tsuchimikado mysteriously take out a CD from his pocket.

    "This is a girl game that has been very popular recently. My sister is so cute! How about it, nya? Do you want to play?" Tsuchimikado started to introduce all the cute features of this game with his eyes full of excitement.

    "You're such a girl! But it looks fun." Touma thought for a moment and prepared to take it away, but it disappeared from Tsuchimikado's hand before he could touch it.

    "Just lend it to me for fun. I'll make a simulated CD-ROM drive and then give it to Touma, right?" Kamikawa Mitsuki raised the CD in his hand and suggested.

    "Well, that's it, nya, remember to tell me your thoughts after you finish playing~" Tsuchimikado quickly agreed.

    "Ah, then you can play it first and remember to give it to me after installation." Although Touma felt a little pity, it was nothing.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the opening ceremony of Academy City, the entire sports venue was full of people, and nearly half of the people came to see the two LV5s.  Countless support banners were held up by fans, showing the huge popularity.

    The two core figures stood on the podium in the center, receiving the roaring cheers from the fans.

    Currently, an older board member of Academy City is wiping his sweat while giving a speech. He is extremely embarrassed now. The audience did not take him seriously at all. Everyone's eyes were focused on the eight strongest members of Academy City.  Two of the people.

    Mugino Shinri, a LV5 electric power user known as [Atomic Collapse], and Shokuhou Misaki, a LV5 mental power user with [Psychological Control].

    While the board member was reciting the manuscript, Shokuhou Misaki smiled faintly, and she secretly observed Mugino Shiri next to her.

    ¡®Is that Xiaoguang¡¯s latest concubine?  As expected, the level is very high~ Haha.  ¡¯ She smiled secretly in her heart.

    Mugino Shenli felt the secret glances coming from the side. He glanced at the superpower person next to him a little strangely, but soon lost interest.  For her, she has never interacted with Shokuhou Misaki, and maybe she never will in the future.  She has always looked down on people who grew up in a greenhouse and have never been exposed to the dark side of Academy City, not to mention that their ranking is one place lower than hers.

    "I've been underestimated~" Shokuhou Misaki could vaguely sense Mugino Shimori's thoughts through her ability, and smiled helplessly.

    "Now let's invite two Academy City student representatives to give a speech! Everyone applauds!" The board member finished all the words and breathed a sigh of relief.

    The fans couldn¡¯t wait for a long time. Before he could finish speaking, the entire stadium burst into countless applause and cheers.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, Laura was sitting on the podium in St. George's Cathedral in England, combing her long beautiful blond hair.  On the computer in front of her, there appeared the figure of a young man floating upside down in the culture fluid.

    ?"The opening ceremony of the Daiha Star Festival has started over there, right? Why don't you go say hello?" Laura smiled softly, her eyes flashing with a mischievous look.

    "Do you think I would go out to meet people like this?" the man in the picture said calmly, knowing clearly that the other person was laughing at him, but he was not angry.

    "Then let's turn to the topic."

    "Do you mean the magician who invaded Academy City?" Aleister said calmly, without any change in his tone, as if everything was under his control.

    "Yes, we are taking advantage of the lax security." She stopped combing her hair, then said "Hey" and lifted the huge cross sword from the ground.

    "The [Thrusting Sword] is a weapon that can kill saints. They are preparing to trade it in Academy City. If this thing is traded to the hands of the Roman Orthodox Church, it will be a great threat to us."  Laura said seriously, this matter is also an extremely difficult problem for her.  Since the transaction took place in Academy City, she currently had no way to stop such a transaction, so she had no choice but to start negotiating with Aleister.

    "Don't worry." A neutral voice came from the computer.

    "Leave everything to me, as long as you let him do it"

    Aleister smiled slightly.

    Laura, on the other hand, noticed that keyword and asked solemnly: "Who does that 'him' refer to?"

    "I think you have already met, haven't you?" Aleister said with a soft smile. He enjoyed the current expression of the largest bishop of the British Puritan Church.

    Laura looked at him a little surprised, thinking in her mind that that person from Academy City was a huge threat to herself.  Judging from Aleister's voice, that person might be one of the opponent's lackeys, if used against him.

    She thought of how powerless she felt at that time, and couldn't help but a drop of cold sweat slipped from her cheeks.

    "Don't worry, we can be considered allies at present. Academy City will not attack you if it is not necessary."

    After a moment of silence, the other side seemed to be aware of Laura's thoughts.

    ¡®This old fox¡­¡¯ Laura closed her laptop in a dull mood, gritting her teeth gently, thinking about ways to deal with this potential threat.  But then her eyes lit up. Didn't the other party promise to fulfill her wish before?  Maybe you can start here!

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 123. Opening of Daihasei Festival (Part 2)

    The class, who were watching the live TV broadcast, was quickly moved by the atmosphere. Among them were many fans of Shokuhou Misaki and Mugino Shinri. They cheered as soon as they saw the two people on the TV camera starting to speak.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little strange and asked the blue-haired Earring who was also cheering next to him: "What's wrong? Why are they so popular?"

    "Humph, you've asked the right person now." The blue-haired earring squinted, cleared his throat, and then said earnestly: "One is the Queen of Tokiwadai, and the other has a figure like a model, Mugino  The daughter of a chaebol. To me, I like them all, whether they are villains, queens, or eldest ladies, as long as they are cute!!"

    After the blue-haired earring finished speaking, he continued to cheer.

    ¡®I really don¡¯t understand these people.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru took out the Galgame CD that he had just received from Tsuchimikado, and thought to himself: ¡®If I continue to play like them, will I end up like that?  But I always wanted to play but had no money. Now that I have a computer, I might as well give it a try.  ¡¯

    "Haha, look at my performance this time~! Although you have already become LV5 one step ahead of me, the first person to become LV5 must be me. Because I am called [lubricant general]  man¡¿Ah!!¡±

    An energetic voice came from the side, and Kamikawa Hikaru looked over. It was Naoto Otomo, a short-haired, passionate man who claimed to be [Kamikawa Hikaru's best friend].

    ¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯m looking forward to your activity too~~¡± Kamikawa Hikaru laughed, because he really didn¡¯t know how to react.

    "Well, just look forward to it. This time I will make our class number one in the school. No, let our school be number one in the entire Academy City!" He pointed at himself with his thumb confidently.

    "But you and I are the only ones in our school who are above LV3, right? If nothing else, even the lowest Tokiwadai is LV3, and there are two superpowers, although one is the representative of Academy City. The other one is a bit more advanced.  There are also a lot of people with strong abilities in middle schools." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't really believe that the school he stayed in could win.  After all, if you only count LV5, there are seven more than you.

    "Don't be so discouraged. I am not the only one with LV4 in our school, and I have already said that as long as I am here, our school will definitely take first place!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t say anything. He was frightened by the other party¡¯s confidence.

    At this time, a hand was placed on his shoulder, and Kamikawa Hikaru turned his head in confusion. He thought it was the blue-haired earring or Touma, but he saw Fukiyose Seori standing there with a serious look on his face.  .

    She stared at Kamikawa Hikaru with her big eyes with long eyelashes, making him feel extremely stressed.

    "Um, I didn't do anything wrong" Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment whether the disciplinary committee was looking for the scumbag, or whether he had failed to organize the Daiha Star Festival, and then asked the organizer to question him afterwards.

    "Please work hard this time." She said solemnly.

    "Oh, yes, yes!" Kamikawa Hikaru replied subconsciously.

    "Well, that's good. It seems that your nutritional intake has been very balanced recently. I originally prepared special products imported from China for you, but now it seems that it is not necessary." Fukiyoshi nodded with satisfaction.  .

    "From China" Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little ashamed, thinking of the drink he had at Fukiyori's house last time, and how he almost did something wrong and was doomed.

    "Eh? From China?! Do Japanese people like this type? Great, today I brought special green tea, it seems to be a big seller."

    From the door of the classroom, everyone saw a rickety carrying huge wooden box filled with sealed bottled drinks soaked in green tea leaves.

    "Hey, hey, hey," Zhang Yi put the box he was holding next to his seat and wiped his sweat. The box, which was almost larger than his body size, almost crushed him.

    "What is this?" Fukiyose seemed to be very interested, and walked up and took a bottle to observe.

    "This is my special healthy green tea~ The natural green tea leaves specially brought from China, plus some Chinese herbal medicines, are absolutely top-notch in terms of taste, heat removal and nutrition." He introduced enthusiastically  Said, while looking at Fukiyose Riri eagerly.

    "Well, I'll buy a bottle."

    "One thousand yen, thank you."

    Fukiyoshi didn¡¯t seem to mind that this was much more expensive than ordinary drinks. She happily paid for it and started drinking it. For her, new health drinks are always her favorite.  Every time the major companies that produce healthy drinks she follows come out with new products, she always?Book at once.

    "Huh~" Fukiyose took about a third of the drink, stopped and took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his mouth.

    "It's very good." She said with a smile.

    "Thanks!"

    Under the leadership of Fukiyoshi, some students in the class became interested and began to purchase.

    "Do you want to drink it?" Seeing Kamikawa Hikari staring at the bottle of drink, Fukiyose handed over the healthy green tea in his hand, and there was still a little water stain on the mouth of the bottle.

    "No" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly refused. He now had a big shadow over the drink with unknown ingredients.

    The blue-haired earring next to him shook his head and sighed softly: "Hey, I missed such a good flag."

    "By the way, Hikaru-chan, I seem to have heard rumors about you yesterday, nya~" Tsuchimikado suddenly approached Kamikawa Hikari and said softly with a mysterious look on his face.

    "Whatwhat?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked stammering.

    "I heard that the two LV5 ones are very interested in you, meow~ They hug you from left to right~~"

    "ThenI, this" Kamikawa Hikaru was completely unable to refute, and he didn't know how to make up a lie. At that time, many people saw it.

    If it were announced here now, Kamikawa Hikaru could predict that he would immediately become a public enemy of the whole school.

    Tsuchimikado showed an evil smile and said, "I'm kidding, nya~ But I seem to be craving ice cream recently~"

    "You can eat as much as you like this week." Kamikawa Hikaru stated the conditions without thinking.

    "Two weeks!"

    "Deal! Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed sadly, he had to cut back on his clothes and diet again this month.  But he should let Himegami Qiusha make a lunch for him. In the past, he had eaten in the school cafeteria. If he continued to spend money like this, this month's budget would be a bit over the limit.

    ¡°Can you tell me what interesting things you said?¡± Touma came over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru gave him a cold look. It was because he failed to save himself in time before that he ended up in such a situation.

    "I'm discussing this month's dinner with Tsuchimikado. By the way, Touma, you can invite me to dinner every day from now on. Didn't you promise me that you can go at any time?"

    Touma's face suddenly darkened, and he thought of his previous agreement, and shouted: "My budget was also wiped out by that repairfoodie, and you're still here!! It seems that Mr. Touma can only make friends with you this month  Instant noodles and Mr. Potato live together! What a misfortune!!!¡±

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 124. Before the game

    The opening ceremony of the Daihasei Festival ended quickly, and Kamikawa Hikaru and the rest of the class began to head to the venue for the first competition.

    Today¡¯s weather is particularly sunny. Kamikawa¡¯s eyes closed slightly and he began to enjoy the warmth of the sun. He felt that his heart began to calm down.

    But the good times didn¡¯t last long, and next he saw Misaka Mikoto running towards him excitedly from a distance.

    "You! Do you accept my challenge?!" Mikoto pointed at Kamikawa Hikari loudly and asked, as if she had thought of some good idea.

    "Huh? Challenge?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked doubtfully.

    "Speaking of which, we haven't decided yet, so this Daiha Star Festival is a good opportunity."

    "Are you still obsessed with winning or losing? Then consider you winning." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect that Mikoto would suddenly challenge him.

    ¡°How can that work?! It¡¯s the Daiha Star Festival now, so let¡¯s compare which school¡¯s ranking is higher.¡±

    "Refuse. No, just admit defeat." Kamikawa Hikaru said without even thinking.

    "Why?" Mikoto asked with a puzzled look on her face. This challenge was an idea that came to her last night. As a result, she couldn't help but come directly to Kamikawa Hikaru before he came to the venue.

    "The lowest level in your school is LV3. No matter how you look at our school, there is no hope, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.  It is worth mentioning that the high school he stayed at last year had the second-to-last grade. Judging from the historical performance alone, there is indeed no hope.

    "That's not necessarily true! You didn't participate last year, and I've been training hard this year and have become stronger. I'm number one in Academy City. I'm sorry, but leave it to us! Hahahahaha!!" Otomo next to me  Naoto hugged Kamikawa Hikari's shoulders and said with a smile.

    Mikoto looked at Hikaru Kamikawa with an unyielding look, as if he would keep pestering him if he didn't agree.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little tired of continuing to argue like this, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."

    Mikoto¡¯s eyes lit up, she showed a happy expression, and said: ¡°It¡¯s been decided like this for so long, whoever loses will have to accept the punishment game!¡± She waved her hand and went to participate in the game without giving Kamikawa Hikari time to react.

    "Ah, wait a minute" Kamikawa Mitsuki just opened his mouth but was shocked to find that the other party had already run away.

    "Hmph, you actually have such a cute girlfriend, I'm so envious! Wait a minute, that person seems to be Misaka Mikoto. Sure enough, are the rumors true?"

    Otomo Naoto¡¯s words made Hikaru Kamikawa tremble all over. He quickly covered the mouth of his harmful friend and whispered: "Stop talking!"

    Naoto Otomo was stunned for a moment, then laughed "haha" and said: "It's okay, it's okay, I won't say it casually, I support you!!" Then he patted Kamikawa Hikari's shoulder hard and kept saying, "This is youth."  As he spoke, he left.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared at his back speechlessly, but suddenly felt that the air around him was several degrees colder, and he felt the heavy gaze coming from behind.

    He turned his head a little frightened, wanting to see who was emitting such a powerful aura.

    What caught his eye was a girl who didn't have much expression, but who vaguely felt angry.

    "Stare"

    "Hime Himesami, um, the weather is nice today. It doesn't look like it will rain." Kamikawa Hikaru was forced by her aura and had to find a random topic.

    "yes."

    After she finished speaking coldly, she continued to stare at him.

    "UmI'm thinking how much hope we have of getting first place this time."

    "have no idea."

    "Um, please, are you angry?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked stammering.

    ¡®He must have remembered his previous agreement, right?  ¡¯ Ji Shen looked at him worriedly and thought, and shook his head when he finished asking.

    Kamikawa Hikari breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Himegami's expression softening slightly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    We arrived at the school-specific stadium built next to Changdian Shangji Middle School.  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at this national-level stadium that was comparable to the Olympic Games and couldn't help but sigh.  The difference between my school's open-air stadium and this one is insignificant. Just comparing the size of the stadium, I have already lost half the battle.

    "It is indeed the number one high school in Academy City." Touma said sincerely from the side.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at him strangely, poked his shoulder, and pointed at his back.

    "What?" ToumaHe looked behind him strangely and was stunned.

    Following him was the little nun from the Magic Puritan who was staying at Touma's house.

    "Index?! Didn't I ask you to go to the auditorium? This is the contestant room!" Touma asked in surprise.

    "Ugh~ I'm hungry" Index said with tears in her eyes, seemingly trying to arouse his sympathy.

    "Didn't you just eat this morning? You also ate half of my breakfast." Touma said with sweat profusely.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Touma with pity in his eyes.

    "But I'm hungry again! I don't care, I want to eat!" Index pulled Touma's sleeve and started acting coquettishly.

    "But where are we going to get food now, uh" Only then did Touma notice the glances around him. Those who looked towards Touma looked like scum, while those towards Index looked at them like scum.  Full of mercy.  It seems that everyone sees Touma as a villain who is abusing this little girl.  Of course, except Kamikawa Hikaru and Tsuchimikado, they looked at Touma with 100% pity.

    "Nounlucky!! I understand. I'm going to buy you some food now. How many minutes will it take for the game to start?" Touma asked the leader Xiaomeng teacher.

    "There are still twenty minutes." Teacher Xiaomeng replied with a smile, and then greeted Index: "Index, are you here to cheer for us too?"

    "Yeah!" Index nodded very obediently.

    "Index, just wait here obediently and don't run away." Kamijou Touma sighed deeply, and then ran out to buy breakfast.

    Teacher Xiaomeng began to mobilize before the start of the game, holding a small speaker and saying: "Everyone, please come on, don't force it, don't care too much about the results." Then he talked about some rules and precautions in the first wooden stick game,  Finally, I repeatedly reminded everyone to be careful and safe, and not to force things too hard.

    "There are 10 minutes left. Let's take a rest and prepare." Teacher Xiaomeng used this sentence as the conclusion of the mobilization speech.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat on a chair in the lounge and looked at his classmates. They all seemed very excited about the upcoming first game.

    "Kamikawa-kun, it's up to you this time!" "Give them some color and let them know how powerful LV5 is!" "With you here we will definitely win, haha!"

    Everyone¡¯s atmosphere was very high, and ultimately it was because of their recognition of Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s strength.

    And their expectations made Kamikawa Hikaru feel an impulse constantly colliding with his heart. At the same time, Mikoto's words of "Punishment Game" rang in his mind, and he couldn't help but smile.

    What should we do in this punishment game?

 Daiha Star Festival Chapter 125. Victory in the first battle

    Hikaru Kamikawa sat on the bench and looked out the window boredly. There was really nothing to do in the remaining ten minutes.

    At this time, a cold drink bottle was pressed against his face. He raised his head in confusion and saw Fukiyose's beautiful smiling face.

    "You look a little lackluster. Drink some mineral drinks. Come on!" She didn't ask Kamikawa Hikaru if he needed it. She just put the water bottle in his hand and continued to encourage other students.  .

    "Mineral water? It should be fine, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru checked the trademark and found out that it was a well-known company, so he began to unscrew the bottle cap and start replenishing minerals.

    "Hmm, it tastes delicious!" Kamikawa Hikaru exclaimed.

    At this time, Dang Leprous ran in from the entrance with a box of breakfast in his hand.

    "Index, I'm back! Hey, where are you?" Touma didn't notice Index's figure and couldn't help but look around.

    "Are you talking about the little nun? She went to buy food with Teacher Xiaomeng's money." Blue-haired Earring said.

    "Ahthen what I bought?" Touma looked at the large portion of breakfast in his hand.

    "Touma, Touma, I'm here!" Index's figure echoed in the stands. She bought several large bags of snacks and was eating them happily.

    "Then I didn't buy it in vain? How sad." Touma didn't even bother to talk about his misfortune. He sighed, put the breakfast in his hand in the cabinet, and could only go back and eat it slowly.

    "Touma, it's okay. This breakfast is delicious. Why are you so depressed?" Kamikawa Hikaru patted Touma on the shoulder and consoled him.

    "Then didn't I buy it for nothing? Waitwait a minute?! How do you know what breakfast tastes like?" Touma suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and turned to look at his friend.

    I only saw him eating fried dough sticks and sesame seed cakes, which he bought after running a thousand meters back and forth with all his strength.

    "You! That's the breakfast I bought!" Touma shouted.

    "Have you had breakfast?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, even though it¡¯s porridge and dried salted fish.¡± Touma replied honestly without doubting that he was there.

    "Isn't that okay? Index has eaten breakfast, and so have you. Since no one is eating, I will help you eliminate it~ Wasting food is a shameful act!" Kamikawa Hikaru said seriously, and started to show off  The radiance of Our Lady.  I believe that no matter who you encounter this kind of simple teaching, you will willingly accept it and repent, right?

    "What about the glory of the Holy Mother, what about repentance? You just want to eat my breakfast, right?! Damn it, I have to live frugally for a few days again!! What a misfortune!" Touma shouted, covering his head.

    "Don't make loud noises, do you want to ruin the image of our class?!" Fukiyoshi, who was standing next to him, got angry and immediately gave Touma a big slap with his hand.

    Touma covered his forehead and squatted down.

    ¡°The competition is about to start, so you should finish your meal quickly.¡± Fukiyose reminded.

    "I know~"

    After finishing the breakfast that Touma brought, he tied the red armband on his shoulders and walked out first.

    "Everyone, the competition has begun! All contestants, please enter the competition venue." The voice of the broadcast came.

    After hearing the announcement of the start of the game, everyone followed Hikaru Kamikawa into the stadium.

    Standing on the lawn in the center of the venue, everyone in Hikari Kamikawa's class and the opponent's class looked at each other from a distance.  A two-meter-high pillar was erected behind both classes.

    ¡°The first wooden bat competition is about to begin, all players please prepare!¡±

    As the broadcast sounded, the stands made a cheering sound.  Cheerleaders from both sides began to cheer for their schools.

    "By the way, what is a baton game?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked as he poked Touma who was standing next to him.

    "Don't you know? By the way, you didn't seem to participate last year."

    ¡°That¡¯s because there were a lot of people at that time, so I went to work~¡±

    "Well, the stick wrestling game is to protect your side's upright stick, and you will be victorious if you capture or knock down the opponent's stick." Touma said.

    "Oh, is that so?" Kamikawa Hikaru fell into a state of thought and began to think about what kind of strategy to start in the first game.

    At this time, the host¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°Now, the game begins!!¡±

    ¡°Haha, just wait and see how active I am!!¡± Naoto Otomo next to him waved his fist and shouted towards the audience.

    Next, the entire stadium fell into chaosNaturally quiet.  Whether it was the sounds of cheering or the sounds of various conversations, they all stopped.

    Everyone looked over blankly.

    Otomo Naoto said to himself a little strangely: "What's wrong? Are you intimidated by my declaration?"

    But when he looked in his direction, he was shocked and speechless.

    Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to the long wooden stick floating ten centimeters in front of him and asked Touma: "Just by grabbing this, does it count as a win?"

    Touma stared blankly at the long wooden stick in front of his friend, then at the empty field behind his opponent, and then nodded blankly to Hikari Kamikawa.

    "Well, it's very simple~" Kamikawa Hikaru said nonchalantly, then canceled the ability, and the long wooden stick suddenly fell from the air to the ground, making a "crackling" sound.

    This kind of noise seemed so abrupt in this extremely silent gymnasium.

    But this sound also became a fuse, and in an instant, the entire stadium was ignited.

    "The winner is the red side!"

    The cheers started immediately. No one expected that the game would end in just 1 second.

    "Great!! We won!!! You are so awesome, you really deserve to be LV5!!" "I just said we will win, haha!" Everyone in the class surrounded Hikaru Kamikawa in the middle, and then  He lifted it up, then threw it into the air as if in tacit agreement, and caught it.  Several times in a row, he was put back to the ground until he felt it was too much and called for a stop.  Teacher Xiaomeng also trotted over and started to praise them very happily.

    "And in sharp contrast to the excitement here is the other side's class.  All of them were stunned and looked here blankly.

    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know that the other party has LV5 superpowers, and they have also made careful preparations to deal with various situations.  But the fact was completely beyond their expectation. They lost within 1 second. This was completely beyond their control.  Although I am very reluctant, the result cannot be changed.  All of them had no choice but to go back to the contestant room with their heads down.

    The next competition I participated in was the bread-eating competition at one o'clock in the afternoon. In the middle, [Wind Band Affiliated School Joint Parade Performance], [Borrowed Object Walking], [Men's Obstacle Walking] Kamikawa Hikaru did not participate, and cannot be used for walking.  He had super powers and had no confidence in his physical strength, so he didn't choose to sign up.

    During the period between and afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to go for a walk.

    And as soon as he left the stadium venue, he saw a girl running towards him.

    "Hey, Mikoto, what's your next game?" Kamikawa Hikari greeted the opponent with a smile, a little smug because his side won the first game.

    "Stop being so wordy!" Miqin grabbed his arm and ran forward quickly.

    "Waitwait a minute!"

    ¡°I told you there¡¯s no time left!!¡± Mikoto looked anxiously at the back, where many players were gradually catching up.  So he ignored what Kamikawa Mitsuru said and directly used electricity to hit him.

    So he immediately calmed down and followed Mikoto obediently.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 126. Misaka Mirei

    "Haha, we win!" Mikoto grabbed Kamikawa Hikari's hand and ran straight to the finish line like the wind. Finally, she was the first to reach the line and won.

    "Ahhaha" After Kamikawa Hikaru reached the finish line, he fell to the ground from exhaustion. He sat on the lawn and gasped for air. His throat was extremely dry.

    At this time, Mikoto was drinking a Coke drink bought from the side. When she saw Kamikawa Hikari falling down from exhaustion, she felt a little unbearable.  So, she took a few sips and looked at the drink cup with a straw in her hand with a red face.

    "Here you go, thank you this time!" Mikoto turned her head and forced the drink in her hand into his hand.

    "Oh, thank you." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, and then hurriedly drank the drink.

    At this time, the organizing committee moved the camera to Misaka Mikoto and Kamikawa Hikari for a live broadcast: "Misaka Mikoto is worthy of being Academy City's LV5, winning the borrowed object walking event! And, she passed the finish line  She looked very calm. She also left a good impression on her in terms of taking care of her helpers!"

    Then, the scene of Mikoto giving the drink she drank to Kamikawa Hikaru was played on the screen.

    In an instant, the sounds of countless Mikoto fans vomiting blood could be heard.  Then, the incomparable resentment was conveyed directly to Kamikawa Hikaru through the void, making him tremble.

    At this time, Shirai Kuroko was sitting on the trolley pushed by Uiharu due to the injury caused by her previous battle partner Danki.

    When he heard Misaka Mikoto's name on the radio, Kuroko Shirai immediately turned his attention to the giant screen on the building.

    "Ah! Onee-sama! Beautiful onee-sama! Sure enough, the heroic posture of victory is so handsome" But after seeing the scene of 'indirect kiss', Shirai Kuroko's eyes instantly turned black.

    Next to him, Uiharu was startled when he saw his friend's appearance, and words such as 'hatchet', 'bloody beginning and end', and 'good ship' suddenly popped into his mind.

    But when Shirai Kuroko saw the boy clearly, his expression returned to normal and he curled his lips.

    "But don't forget, I won this game, so you have to wait for the punishment game!" Mikoto said proudly.

    "Our class also won the first game. It's a bit too early to say the outcome now."

    "We will win anyway!" Mikoto looked very confident.  She had done some research before and found out that Kamikawa Hikari's school was ranked second to last in the Daihasei Festival last year, while her own school was ranked second in Academy City after Nagadato Kamiji Middle School.

    "Have you completed the project? Then I'm going to eat." Kamikawa Koichi exercised vigorously and drank some drinks, only to feel very hungry.

    "Waitwait a minute! Last timecan I go with you?" Mikoto's voice became smaller and smaller, but in the end she still endured her shyness and insisted on speaking out.

    "Okay~" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't care much and said, "But the restaurant I went to is not a high-end restaurant. Doesn't that matter to you?"

    Because of the budget, Kamikawa Hikari only has a few particularly cheap places to choose from.

    "What do you think I am? That kind of young lady who doesn't care about worldly affairs? Any restaurant is fine for me." Mikoto said a little angrily.

    "I, I understand." Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand to her.

    Mikoto put her hand up in a daze, and in the next moment, she felt the surrounding scenery change, and she arrived in front of a barbecue restaurant in the commercial street.

    ¡®That¡¯s amazing¡­ Isn¡¯t this a few hundred meters away from the competition venue?  Came here in an instant?  !  ¡¯ Mikoto was extremely shocked, but she pretended to be calm on the outside.

    "This store is very good. It's cheap and plentiful. Not only does it have delicious barbecue, but there are also many desserts to choose from." Hikaru Kamikawa recommended. "Today is the Daihasei Festival, so the price has been reduced by a percentage.  It¡¯s twenty!¡±

    Then he took out some more meal coupons from his pocket and continued: "I still have some meal coupons from this store, so you just come with me!"

    "Oh." Miqin didn't really care about the price.

    Seeing her indifferent look, Kamikawa Hikari cursed the evil capitalism in his heart, and then opened the store door.

    But at this time, a strange woman¡¯s voice came from behind.

    "Miqin, you are here? What a coincidence, I was planning to find you~"

    He turned his head in confusion and saw a woman wearing work clothes.  Judging from her appearance, she looked like a grown-up Mikoto. She seemed to be a college student, about twenty-five years old.  But the most astonishing thing is that Mikoto¡¯s figure is exactly the opposite, so her clothes?I can't hold up the things on my chest, and the buttons are about to fall apart.

    ¡®Is that Mikoto¡¯s sister?  ¡¯

    But Mikoto answered his question very well. She was very surprised and said: "Mom, you are here so soon?" Then she glanced at Kamikawa Hikari with an embarrassed and ashamed look, and then quickly lowered her head.

    ¡®What, Mikoto¡¯s mother?  Looks so young?  Sure enough, Sanae and the like still exist in the world!  ¡¯

    "Hehe, my name is Misaka Meiling, and I am Misaka Mikoto's mother. I often hear about you from her phone. I am very happy to see you~" She smiled and extended her hand.

    "My name is Kamikawa Hikaru. Well, please give me some advice." Then he and Mei Ling held hands together. Unexpectedly, Misaka Mei Ling's hands did not become rough because of the passage of time, but became smoother.  It's very soft and feels very comfortable to the touch.

    "Mom, I didn't say anything about him!" Mikoto said loudly with a red face.

    "Haha, I know, I know." Meiling seemed to know her daughter's character well and just smiled.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed in his heart and said: "Since you come here so far, I will treat you to this meal."

    "Really? Thank you so much."

    Mikoto seemed to be still thinking about what happened just now and did not express any objection.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Sitting down in the store, the three of them quickly ordered their dishes.

    Before serving the food, Meiling said, "Shangchuan-kun, thank you very much for taking care of my daughter."

    Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand and said, "It's nothing, I've been taken care of by Mikoto many times."

    And what he was thinking about was the first time they met, when she was electrocuted from the bridge into the water, and finally he was rescued by Kamijou Touma.  Then, taking this incident as an opportunity, the relationship between the two quickly became closer, and now they have become relatively good friends who can quarrel with each other.

    "I heard that Kamikawa-kun, you are also a LV5 superpower, right? My Mikoto is also LV5. It seems that you two are a good match." Mei Ling said with a smile.

    As soon as Mikoto heard this, the drink she drank immediately spat out.

    "MomMom, whatwhat are you talking about! There is no such thing as a perfect match!!" She blushed and shook her head vigorously.

    ¡®You¡¯re so arrogant.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru and Misaka Mirei said this in their hearts at the same time.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 127. New mission

    All the dishes arrived quickly.

    Mikoto ate a little bit indifferently, pretending not to care, but still secretly looking at Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Misaka Mirei took everything in her eyes, smiled slightly, and joked: "Mikoto, have I become a big light bulb?"

    "What what what what?! I'm not dating him!" Mikoto said in a panic.

    "Oh, I know. But sometimes it's better to be more frank." Mei Ling covered her mouth and said with a chuckle.

    "Don't get me wrong! I'm not dating him!!" Mikoto shouted shyly.

    "Kamikawa-kun, can I let you meet Meiqin's father next time? Maybe he wants to see you too." Meiling seemed to be particularly interested in her daughter's shy appearance, and continued to add fuel to the fire.

    "What on earth is this attitude of promoting your own daughter?" Mikoto's shyness seemed to have reached its limit, and her body emitted crackling electric light.

    "I know, I know, it's just a joke." Seeing her daughter's current situation, Meiling felt that the joke was a bit too much and said quickly.  However, judging from her reaction, maybe what she said was true.

    Meiling suddenly became interested in the young man in front of her. What qualities did he have that would attract her arrogant daughter?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I'm going to compete." At this time, Misaka Mikoto could no longer raise her head to look at Mitsukawa Kamikawa. Because of what Meiling said, she was now extremely shy and did not dare to look into the eyes of the person in front of her.

    "Well, come on." Kamikawa Hikaru continued with a smile, "Auntie, goodbye, I'm going to compete too."

    The next moment, his figure flickered, and there was still a trace of him in the air, but he had already left using his space ability.

    ¡®This kid is amazing, his spatial ability is incredible.  Meiling was very interested and began to think about the relationship between her daughter and him, but in the end she laughed out loud and said to herself: "Let them solve the affairs of young people themselves. However, the two of them  Looks like a perfect match."

    "Well, now I have to go to the competition." Mikoto saw her mother smiling and thinking, and could vaguely guess what she was thinking, but she felt the two burning clouds on her face getting stronger and stronger.

    "Well, I also want to see Mikoto look handsome." Meiling stopped thinking, nodded and said with a smile.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned on his phone, but because it was set to vibrate, it made no sound.  Someone had been calling since just now, so Kamikawa Hikaru only said a few words before saying goodbye to Mikoto and her daughter.

    ¡®It must be her again, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly, and then turned on his phone.  Sure enough, the name on the caller ID was Sakuma Yahime.

    "What's the mission this time?" Kamikawa Hikaru said very coldly when he answered the phone.

    "Is that the tone from the beginning? Forget it. The mission this time is very urgent. It is to prevent the magic side from trading magic items. The other party's information will be sent to your mobile phone now. Also, this time you have three  A helper, their contact information will also be sent to you." The voice over there sounded a little dissatisfied with Kamikawa Hikaru's indifference.

    Kamikawa Hikaru said "Oh", said "I understand", and hung up the phone.

    On the other end of the phone, Sakuma Yahime pouted and looked at the message on the phone with dissatisfaction that the other party's phone had been hung up.

    "Really, is your impression of me that bad?"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly received the picture.

    The targets of this mission are two women on the magic side.  One is a lady with long blond hair and sexy clothes. She looks to be Italian. The other party's name is "Orianna Thompson", while the other one is wrapped tightly in magic orthodoxy.  A real nun in her thirties who looks very peaceful, her name is "Lidovia Lorengeti".  Their clothes and looks were the type that stood out among the crowd. Kamikawa Hikaru stared at them for a while and memorized all their looks in his mind.

    "This is their trading item, [Strike Resistance Sword]?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the picture and immediately remembered the function of this item.  If the saint is like an organizational nuclear warhead, then this?Weapons are the best items for destroying nuclear warheads.

    "But, why trade in Academy City? If it's not better elsewhere?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt baffled that they chose to trade in Academy City. Is it a little too crazy to trade items in the opponent's base camp?

    And then, when he saw the contact information of the facilitator, he raised his eyebrows.

    Because, he saw the mobile phone numbers of Touma and Tsuchimikado respectively, and the other one, without even thinking about it, must be Steele. If you call the British mobile phone number, it is still an international long distance call.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he know that he came to Japan to change his mobile phone?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru smiled bitterly and shook his head, but he was not too surprised that they were the helpers.

    So, he called Touma.

    "Hey, Touma, where are you?"

    "Huh? How do you know about us?" The other party was a little confused, but still said honestly: "We are here at XXX station."

    "There, I'll be right over." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. It was already twelve fifteen minutes, and the next game would start in forty-five minutes.

    ¡®Let¡¯s meet with them first and then finish the game.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru is fully confident in his own strength, and with the help of Touma and the other three, Kamikawa Hikaru will not think that his mission will fail.

    I am good at tracking, but the opponent's long-range magic is also ineffective against me.  And Touma has the [Fantasy Killer] that can eliminate all magic, Tsuchimikado is a very experienced and cunning double agent, and Steele is also one of the top ten elite magicians in London.

    What's more, the other party is still in the base camp on the science side, so he probably won't make any big moves.  If the transaction is to be prevented, Hikaru Kamikawa can use his spatial ability to teleport the items over instantly.

    Within about a minute, Kamikawa Hikari spotted Touma and the three of them in the flow of people on the street.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked among the three of them and said hello.

    "Hey, you already know about this mission?"

    "You, how do you know?" Touma asked strangely.

    "Of course I'm helping you~ We are good friends after all~" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, there was no flaw in his expression or reason. He didn't want to say that he had joined the ANBU organization.

    "Where did you know that? Forget it, this is not important." Steele was about to continue asking, but suddenly thought of something, and with an expression of sudden realization, he stopped the conversation forcefully.

    "Oh~ Hikari-chan, you have a lot of secrets, nya~" Tsuchimikado said with a smile, but looking at him, he didn't care much about Kamikawa Hikaru's intelligence source.

    "Well, I won't say much more. Do you have any information about Oriana now?" Kamikawa Hikaru said the purpose of his visit this time.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 128. Easy match

    "No, I have no clue at the moment." Steele continued to light a cigarette and said.

    "Really" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. While talking to them, the next game was about to start.

    "Then I'll go to the competition first. If you find any clues, just call me. I'll be there soon." Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand and immediately activated his ability to go to the venue.

    When he disappeared from the place, Tsuchimikado said with a little envy: "It's such a useful ability, nya~ If I had that ability, I wouldn't have become a magician in the first place~"

    Kamijou Touma was thinking about why his friend was also involved in this matter.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡®By the way, I suddenly thought of something.  ¡¯ After Kamikawa Hikaru arrived at the venue, he looked at the mountain of bread in front of him with a cold sweat.

    ¡®Why do I need to have lunch?  !  !  Shouldn't I come to this competition after being hungry for two days?  ?  !  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the surrounding players. Everyone was gathered around a huge table, and in front of everyone there was a huge wooden basket filled with various kinds of bread.  The contestant's task is to eat as much bread as possible within ten minutes.  Bread eaters have skills, because the comparison of winners and losers is based on quantity, so there are rules for what type of bread to eat.  But no matter what, the most important thing is that you must come on an empty stomach, otherwise

    All the players next to them looked weak, but their eyes were on fire, and the bread in front of them was burning in the fire.  They were all swallowing their saliva, and everyone was looking at the bread in front of them, waiting for the starting gun to go off, and then they started to feast.

    Each class meeting selects two people to participate in the competition, and next to him is Otomo Naoto, who is known as his best friend. He looks eager to try.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the bread in front of him and fell into deep thought.

    ¡®Is it still a substitution?  ¡¯ he thought to himself.

    But just when he was about to speak to the referee, the starting gun rang out immediately.

    ¡°Come on Kamikawa-kun!! Come on Otomo-kun!!¡± The students in the class started cheering from behind.

    ¡°At this time, substitutions cannot be made.

    He started to eat the first piece of bread. After eating half of it, he felt his stomach was full to death.

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t eat it at all.  Forget it' Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slowly, and then continued to put the front end of the bread into his mouth.

    And the next moment, there was an extra piece of bread in the big trash can at the entrance of the stadium.

    Then, Kamikawa Hikaru began to devour the bread at a terrifying speed.  The mountain of bread in front of him kept falling. No matter how big the bread was, it could not survive for ten seconds.

    Everyone was stunned, and almost all cameras were pointed at him.

    "It's incredible. Hikaru Kamikawa has already started tasting the 32nd loaf of bread. But the fastest player next to him, Naoto Otomo, has only started tasting the 10th loaf."

    'The tenth?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised and stopped what he was doing and looked to the side.  Otomo Naoto's face was red, and he was sweating heavily. He kept eating bread and drinking water.

    ¡®It seems like this will be enough.  Thirty-two, it seems like we should be able to win the championship.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were no superpowers with big stomachs participating in the competition this time, otherwise they would have continued to waste bread.  He still felt a little guilty for wasting such food.

    ¡°Good job!!¡± Hearing the cheers from his class, Kamikawa Hikaru stopped tasting.

    After waiting for a few minutes, the final result came out.

    Kamikawa Hikaru ranked first with thirty-two loaves of bread, and second was Otomo Naoto, who was lying motionless on the ground. He actually relied on his own perseverance to eat seventeen loaves in a row, and now he can't move at all.

    "Huhhuhyou are indeed my ultimate opponent. He is so powerful. I will work harder next time!" Naoto Otomo said while looking at Kamikawa Hikari with difficulty on the ground.

    "Hahahaha" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know how to answer, so he could only laugh.

    "Now our class has won the second first place. Thank you, Xiaoguang~Otomo-kun~" Teacher Xiaomeng trotted over with a smile on her face and handed each of them a towel.

    Hikaru Kamikawa put on a towel, wiped his sweat, and slowly walked out of the venue.  He was going to take a walk around, but he did not participate in the next [Two-person, Three-legged] competition. For this kind of competitive event that requires physical fitness and cannot use space ability, he thought twice and decided not to take part in it.?Gived up.

    But he signed up for the next game [Rolling the Big Ball].

    As Kamikawa Hikaru was walking on the road, he suddenly felt an awkward feeling in his heart and subconsciously wanted to walk aside.

    'what?  Why should I go to the side?  ¡¯

    He stopped, suppressed his inner impulse, and continued walking forward.  Then, I felt a soft place on my face.

    "Ah?" A moan came from his ear.

    "What? What's wrong??" Kamikawa Hikari jumped back in fright.

    "Hmm~~Sorry, I seem to have bumped into you~" A voice that sounded like a coquettish voice came from the other side.

    'Huh?  Hit someone?  I thought there was no one in front of me.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru took a closer look and saw a very charming blond sister opposite her, with a pretty face and an exotic figure.  What's even more surprising is that her dress seems to be completely based on the theme of temptation. The work clothes on the top are buttoned up with only one button. The exposed skin and half of the breasts make people daydream. As for the jeans on the lower body  It was not fastened properly and was loose.

    Kamikawa Hikari felt that his nosebleed was brewing, and he quickly began to recite Euler's constant.

    "Are you okay?" She walked in, brought her face close, and stared at Kamikawa Hikari's face carefully, then gently stroked his cheek with her soft hands, and her sweet breath continued to spray on his face.  , he couldn't help but blush quickly.  He had never been treated like this before, so he didn't know what to do for a while.

    "Haha, you seem to be fine. I'm really sorry this time." She smiled lightly, then waved and left.  In her opinion, this time was just an accident, and the other person was just a cute big boy.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru saw her leaving here, took out his mobile phone, called, and then said to the other end: "I found Oriana, near the bread-eating competition venue."

    "I know, meow~ We'll rush there right away."

    After turning off his cell phone, Hikaru Kamikawa saw that the other party was not far away, so he started to use his abilities to track him.  In order not to let the other party find out, he hid everything in blind spots.  Because there is no need to run, every time he teleports to an absolute blind spot in the opponent's sight.

    Even if the opponent is about to turn around, Kamikawa Hikari can clearly detect it.

    You can easily feel the movements of all objects within 500 meters of you, and it is impossible to hit anyone.  And he actually bumped into the other party

    And after seeing the other party's face, he also determined that the other party was the target of his mission this time.

    Oriana Thompson, nicknamed [Tracing Blockade].

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 129.Executive Member

    Oriana Thompson didn't seem to notice a person following her secretly.  Of course, it's no wonder that Kamikawa Hikaru always teleports to the opponent's blind spot every time.

    What made him feel extremely concerned was that she was carrying something like a huge billboard, but it was covered with cloth.  If there is no miscalculation, that is the thrust-resistant sword of this transaction.

    ¡®If you get that, you¡¯ve completed the mission, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru began to calculate the spatial distance between himself and the other party, but then he showed an extremely strange expression and looked at the huge signboard behind her.

    "Hey! What are you doing here?!" A hand was placed on his shoulder. Kamikawa Hikaru was startled because he was peeping. He wanted to throw him over his shoulder, but he immediately resisted this temptation.  idea.

    Because he had already seen the other person, his beautiful face was already covered with anger.

    "Fuki, Fukiyose? What are you doing here?!" In front of Kamikawa Hikaru was none other than Fukiyoshi with the [Dahasei Star Festival Executive Committee] armband tied on his arm.

    "What else do I want to ask you for? Didn't I send you an email before saying that you want to be the organizing committee member?! This time, due to lack of manpower, some people from the executive committee were temporarily transferred to organize the project."  Then she couldn't help but take Kamikawa Hikari's hand and start walking to the other side.

    "Waitwait a moment" Kamikawa Hikaru found that he was gradually losing his sense of Oriana's coordinates.

    "Don't say much, you are going to organize the [two-person three-legged] event next, and the contestants have already started to prepare!" Fukiyose's hand tightened, although she also knew that if he wanted to run away, she would have to catch him.  I can't live without it, but this time it's really important.

    Seemingly sensing the importance Fukiyose attached to this task, Hikaru Kamikawa thought of how she had worked until midnight every day on the eve of the Daihasei Festival, and felt a little unbearable, so she was dragged by the opponent towards the competition venue.

    The two of them walked quickly towards the venue in silence. Halfway through, Fukiyose, who had been silent until now, did not turn his head, but suddenly asked him: "Do you hate being an executive member? Teacher Xiaomeng before.  You seemed very unhappy when I asked you to be the leader, and then dragged you around every night and morning. And this time, for the Daihasei Festival that I had finally waited for, I asked you to be an organizing committee member Please excuse me.  Sorry, I'm so sorry"

    Fukiyori said an apology in a low voice.

    ¡®Hey, what do you want me to say¡¯

    Slowly exhaling, Kamikawa Hikaru gently held her hand and said, "You don't have to say sorry. I'm very happy at work these days. I have a lot of free lunches, and  There¡¯s no need to go to class yet, it¡¯s okay to skip class¡­¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????¡­  But the other party never looked back. Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that the other party didn't care.

    Fukiyose Riri could only feel his face burning up, and from the moment he squeezed his hand, his heart suddenly jumped.  The words he thanked him for later made him feel his face flush.  If you turn around, you will definitely be discovered, right?  She only felt her heart beating continuously, but she still stubbornly held his hand tightly and walked forward.

    Kamikawa Hikaru obediently was pulled by her to the venue.

    The two-person three-legged team uses an open-air competition system, and a track is specially drawn along the road.  The organizing committee of the event set up a simple stage with several guests sitting there with microphones in front of them.

    "That's your position on the far left." Fukiyoshi pointed and said.

    "knew."

    Arriving at his seat, Hikaru Kamikawa held his cheek in boredom and asked to the side: "When will the game start?"

    "I want to add senior!" The girl next to him hit him hard on the forehead with a knife.

    "It hurts!" He immediately covered his forehead and stopped moving.

    ¡°You¡¯re just like that idiot with black hair and big head, the one who imitated me, you¡¯re not very polite.¡± She said unceremoniously.

    ?????????? Fukiyoshi Riri, who was pointed out by her, suppressed his anger and just stared at her fiercely.

    The girl next to him looked back at her without any concern.  After a while, Fukiyose turned away his eyes, let out an angry "hum", and went to do his work.  There is much more to do than just arranging organizing committee members.

    "SeniorSenior, who are you?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked weakly.

    ¡°My name is [Kumokawa Seria], I¡¯m in the same school as you, is your senior sister.  "Her brows relaxed, her serious look began to melt away, and she smiled slightly.

    "My name is [Kamikawa Hikaru], please give me some advice."

    "Oh, it turns out it's you, a person with superpowers who has been very popular recently. I'm very interested in you and have always wanted to meet you." She laughed a few times, and then started to read the lines she was going to give a speech in front of her.

    Although he sounds strong when he talks, when he really works hard, he seems very attentive.  Looking at her appearance, Kamikawa Hikaru thought of Fukiyose Suri. The two girls seemed not only similar in personality, but also somewhat similar in appearance.  It's just that Kumokawa Seria seems to be more energetic and more action-oriented, while Fukiyose is always calm and looks more reliable.

    But there are two things that are very similar between the two of them: they both have huge breasts and wide foreheads.

    ¡°Is this your first time as an organizing committee member?¡± She stopped flipping through the information in her hand and asked.

    "Yes, I was suddenly appointed temporarily due to lack of manpower." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little dissatisfied.

    "This is also a valuable experience. You can write it in your job resume in the future. If it's your first time, don't worry about not doing well, just try your best. If you don't understand, you can ask me."

    "I understand, thank you." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect that this senior, whom he didn't even know, could be so approachable. When he was first slashed on the head with a knife, he had the illusion that she was an evil spirit.

    "You didn't mean to do anything rude, did you?" She touched the ends of her hair and saw that the other party was staring at her, looking like she was thinking. He changed his expression several times in the middle, and she couldn't help but want to play a prank.  idea.

    ¡®Are all women so sensitive?  Or mental ability?  ?  ¡¯ He felt like he was being asked, and shook his head desperately.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, is that what you really want?¡±

    "Uh, no, how could such a good senior think about it?" Kamikawa Hikari felt that his forehead still hurt a little, and he quickly explained.

    "Hey~Really?"

    Kumokawa Seria wanted to continue teasing his junior, but after looking at his watch, he saw that the time for the competition had come, so he had to pause the conversation and said to him: "The competition is about to start, let's start checking the players' appearance.  , this is the list of players."

    "Just read it out, okay?" Kamikawa Hikaru took the list from her, saw her nodding, and started to read the names on the list.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 130. Two people and three legs (Part 1)

    "Hidaka Haruko, contestant Yoshino Reika, please enter the court and prepare" Kamikawa Hikaru's voice sounded from the broadcast.

    And Misaka Mikoto, who was doing warm-up exercises on the side, suddenly had a strange feeling, as if she had heard this voice somewhere.

    "What's wrong with you? Misaka-san, you look uneasy?" Mitsuko, Mikoto's partner in this competition, Academy City's powerful [Airbender], asked after marriage.

    "It's nothing." Mikoto smiled dryly, thinking that it was just an illusion.

    "If you are worried about the competition, there is no need to worry about it. As long as you and I work together, we can easily win any competition." After the wedding, Mitsuko took out a fan, covered his mouth and laughed, completely  The taste of a lady.

    Mikotopi followed her with a smile, and then the sound of the radio came over.

    "Misaka Mikoto, photon contestant after marriage, please enter the field and prepare!"

    "It's our turn, let everyone see the power of our Tokiwadai." Mitsuko said very proudly after the wedding, and everyone's eyes suddenly focused on these two people.

    Mikoto was a little helpless and didn¡¯t say anything. She just picked up Mitsuko and walked into the venue with a blushing face.

    It wasn¡¯t until she walked into the venue that Meiqin saw someone she was very familiar with on the organizing committee¡¯s stage by the roadside.

    ¡®Ah, is it him?  !  Why here?  ?  ¡¯ Mikoto immediately left Mitsuko after marriage and ran forward.

    "You guy, what are you doing here?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru had a bad premonition when he read Mikoto's name just now, feeling that the other party would definitely come to find him.  It was just as he expected, so he didn't show too much surprise when faced with Mikoto's question.

    "I am the organizing committee member." Kamikawa Hikaru showed her the armband on his arm.

    "Hey~ You, a trouble-loving person, actually came to be an [organizing committee member]." Mikoto smiled slightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru showed a subtle expression, and caught a glimpse of Kumokawa Seria who was standing next to him looking at the two of them with curious eyes, and said: "I just wanted to come over to help, so I came to help. You too, don't  It¡¯s better to cause me trouble.¡±

    "Really, if you don't make me angry, I will definitely not do anything." After hearing his last words, a cross appeared on Mikoto's forehead, but she still endured it.

    ¡°Junior Kamikawa, is she your girlfriend?¡± Kumokawa Seria asked, holding back her smile.

    "That's not true!" "Of course not!"

    The two of them answered in unison, and then looked at each other in confusion.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was relatively thick-skinned and did not look away.  Mikoto quickly blushed, turned her head to the side, and said, "The game is about to start. I'll leave first! That's it!!" After that, she ran away.

    "Senior, you know better than to joke around." Kamikawa Hikaru knew when he saw his senior's satisfied smile as if her prank had succeeded. What he said just now was just to make himself happy.

    "Haha, I'm sorry, I'm sorry. But it's funny to see how shy you guys are. That girl is Tokiwadai's [Dengeki Princess], right? I didn't expect her to be the same as the rumors. Her nickname is [Tsundere Cannon].  "Kumokawa Seria finally couldn't help it and laughed heartily.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was sweating, because the other party was a senior, so he had to accept it obediently.

    As the players entered the venue one by one, the giant LCD screens on many buildings displayed live broadcast images.  Seeing that the camera began to focus on each player one by one, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly began to introduce the players according to the script.

    "This player is Yuan Tetsu from Nagasaki High School. He is a LV3 wind ability user. He can instantly release a blast of wind from his hand to attack the front. However, although he can use his ability during the game, directly attacking the opponent is not allowed.  Of."

    "The next person is Noguchi Bansuke from the same school. He is a LV3 electromagnetic system user and has the ability to freely control robots."

    The camera then turned to a girl with brown hair, and suddenly, there were cheers and cheers from all around.

    "This is the LV5 electromagnetic superpower who is hugely popular in Academy City, Misaka Mikoto, nicknamed [Tsundere Cannon]? Hey, who wrote this No, no, the nickname is [Super  Electromagnetic gun].¡±

    Mikoto felt a fire burning in her heart. She blushed and shouted, "Who are you calling a tsundere!!"

    After saying that, her whole body began to discharge electricity, and the contestants who were closer to her quickly moved away, but the post-marriage photon who stayed next to her?? Such good luck.  She was electrocuted and fell to the ground and began to twitch all over, with electric currents flowing around her body.

    "Are you okay? Yes, I'm sorry!!!" Mikoto quickly removed the current from her body and went to help her teammates who fell to the ground due to her own discharge.

    "Thisthis is Mitsuko after the marriage, the person named [Air User] in LV4, that, next" The screen only showed the image of Mitsuko after the marriage lying on the ground and twitching, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly called the camera  Move on to the next person.

    "Thisthe one covered in bandages is Ariko Shintani. I sincerely admire her spirit of persisting in the game even if she is seriously injured."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After introducing all the people, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his mouth was dry and his throat was a little hoarse after talking so much.

    "Thank you for your hard work~" Yumukawa Seria handed over a bottle of mineral water.

    "Huh~" After finishing the bottle, he tried the microphone and said loudly.

    "Now, the game officially begins!!"

    With his words, after receiving the instruction, the starter fired a shot into the sky, and all the players rushed out immediately.

    But then an accident happened. No one expected that Ariko Shintani, who was covered in bandages, would have her bandages flying out of her body and shooting at all the other contestants.

    The other players were obviously completely stunned by this sudden attack. The players beside her were instantly tied together with bandages.

    "Hehe, let's take the first step~" Shintani Yuko laughed, and then she and her teammates set off very skillfully.

    "What happened to this thing?!" Mikoto and Mitsuko hurriedly began to untie the bandages on their bodies, while other players were also cursing.  But these are within the limits of the rules. The opponent is not engaging in aggressive behavior, but is simply using his own abilities to interfere with other players.

    "There was a situation at the beginning of the game. Ariko Shintani and her teammates used their abilities to hold the other players in place. They took the lead from the beginning!"

    By the time everyone untied and started to hurry, Ariko Shintani was already in the leading group.  Of course, there are also some people who are far away from Shintani Yuko, so they are naturally not affected.

    "Haha, this tactic is indeed very effective. If we keep this speed, we can at least be in the top three." Ariko Shintani said confidently, but then her expression stiffened.

    Because an unknown animal got into her clothes through her cuffs.

    "What is that?! Many hamsters flew into the clothes of the female contestants, ah they came out, and panties and bras? Hey, that's a pad? ?"

    In an instant, all the female students who were attacked screamed and fell to the ground. Their most important clothes were taken away and they no longer had the ability to fight.

    "Hmph, as long as we have our abilities, we can command any rodent." A person with abilities from the Second Wrist Affiliated Middle School said proudly.

    "But it seems that not all players are affected."

    The camera then turned to Misaka Mikoto, and she was seen with her hands on the ground, making an "ORZ" posture.  Because of her ability, the electromagnetic force emitted invisibly made small animals afraid to approach, which made her extremely discouraged.

    "It seems that the system that prevents animals from approaching because of electromagnetic waves has a big impact on her~" Kumokawa Seria on the side explained.

    But the race was not over yet. Mikoto cheered up and started running towards the finish line with Mitsuko.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 131. Two people and three legs (Part 2)

    Although most of the players were attacked by the hamsters, those who were more alert simply avoided or fought away the hamsters.

    Misaka Mikoto and Mitsuko slowly caught up.

    "It seems that this competition will not be very peaceful." Kumokawa Seria said with some emotion.

    Kamikawa Hikari was also a little worried. The two male players ranked first did not look flustered at all. They even looked behind them from time to time, with smiles on their lips as if they had succeeded in their conspiracy.

    "I'd better go and take a look." Because he was worried about what would happen in the next game, Kamikawa Hikaru left the commentary work to Kumokawa Seria, while he used his abilities to catch up.

    "Huh? Wait Really, I wanted to ask about Touma's condition later." Kumokawa Seria muttered in a low voice.

    At this time, the two male players in the first row suddenly agreed and squatted down, and one of them put his hand on the ground.  Then, the ground trembled softly and imperceptibly.

    Then, something strange happened. Their footsteps didn't move much, they just slid forward quickly as if they were still.

    'that is?  Looks like Naoto Otomo!  It should be a superpower like friction, right?  'Having had the experience of being taken to school by his friend Naoto Otomo before, Kamikawa Hikaru is naturally very familiar with this kind of super power.

    "That player is a person with strong LV3 friction ability. He can move forward quickly by reducing the friction on the field." Kumokawa Seria said while quickly flipping through the player's information.

    "Ah!!" The contestants behind were immediately troubled and screamed one by one.  Unprepared, they all fell over on all fours.

    "Humph, I won't give in!" Mikoto seemed to suddenly have a good idea, dragging Mitsuko after marriage to the side of the venue, and picked up a huge mat for sit-ups.

    "Photon, use your super power." Mikoto said after the two stood still.

    "I know, just look at me!" Photon smiled confidently and stretched his hand back.  Then, there was the sound of air explosion, and the ability launched into the mid-air formed a strong wind that blew backwards rapidly.  Because of the reaction force and the low coefficient of friction on the ground, the mat carried them through countless players who fell to the ground in a roar.

    "Hmph, with our ability we can really cut through the thorns. It seems that we have a sure chance of victory." Mitsuko laughed out loud after the marriage.

    ¡°The two Tokiwadai players had a good idea. Because the friction on the ground was too small, they made perfect use of this. They have surpassed most players and are catching up with the two players in first place.¡±

    "Tch, will it make you happy?" After the male player in front heard the broadcast, he looked back and felt angry because he used his ability to make a wedding dress for others.

    He pressed his hand on the ground, and suddenly, the originally smooth ground behind him became uneven.

    "Haha, just try this."

    After the marriage, Photon was obviously overly excited and kept using his ability to spray air cannons backwards, using the reaction force to move forward quickly.  Misaka Mikoto, who was beside her, was a little scared. When she saw the player in front of her who was controlling the friction coefficient pressing her hand to the ground, she screamed in her heart.

    "Photon, stop quickly!!"

    "Huh? Why?" Mitsuko asked a little strangely after the marriage.

    ¡°Anyway, stop it quickly!!¡±

    "Well, okay then." After the marriage, Photon stopped the air cannon in his hand, but it was too late by now, and the cushions under their feet rushed forward due to the huge inertia.  When they reached the uneven ground, the huge bumps caused them to fly out.

    "Ah! Misaka Mikoto and Mitsuko after marriage were thrown off the ground!!"

    "Oh, damn it!" Miqin tried to pull up a ferromagnetic wire with her hands.

    "MiMisaka-san, what should we do?" Mitsuko panicked and threw himself on Misaka. Mikoto was forced to stop just after using half of her ability.

    By this time they were almost hitting the ground from the air.

    People watching them on the roadside were heartbroken, and some even closed their eyes and couldn't bear to watch the next scene.

    "It's over" Misaka Mikoto also closed her eyes in despair, holding her hands in front of her body, waiting for the next brutal impact.

    But then she felt her feet touch the ground, and the expected pain did not come from her feet.

    "Are you okay? Can you still compete?" Familiar words rang in her ears.She slowly opened her eyes and saw him with a concerned look on his face.

    "Hey, it's you? Thank you so much this time." After the wedding, Mitsuko discovered that the person who saved the two of them was someone he had seen before.

    "It looks like everything is fine. Those hovercrafts are too dangerous. You should be careful." Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he and all the audience were frightened as they looked at them as if they were sitting on a hovercraft.  The same thing is speeding forward, and you know something will go wrong later.  Fortunately, because he was very focused, when they were thrown out by inertia, he activated his ability to move them back to the ground.

    "This time thank you." Mikoto whispered with a blushing face, letting him see her shameful side. At this moment, she wanted to leave here immediately.  But the most basic thanks still need to be said, so she could only thank her in a low voice in a very embarrassed voice.

    "Misaka-san, let's catch up quickly." Mitsuko looked a little displeased because the two players in front of him kept obstructing him. As a result, he encountered a dangerous situation that made him extremely embarrassed. If it weren't for Kamikawa Hikaru's timely rescue  ¡­

    "Of course!! Give them some color to see!" Mikoto's eyes were on fire, and she felt like a fire was burning in her heart.

    "Photon, hold me tight." After Mikoto said this, a whip made of iron sand formed in her hand.  After the marriage, when Guangzi hugged her tightly, the iron sand in her hands produced a super magnetic force.  Under the influence of attraction, the two of them rushed forward from where they were at an explosive speed.

    The steel buildings on both sides of the road have become a bridge for Meiqin to move forward. Relying on the gravitational pull of the magnet in her hand, Meiqin keeps changing directions in the air.

    "Those two people are coming!" One of the two leading people, a young man with short red hair, reminded hurriedly.

    "Then let's speed up."

    "No, it's too late, it's up to me!" Fireballs gathered in his hands.

    "A contestant from the Hanba Jump High School has gathered flames in his hands, but the rules do not allow him to directly attack his opponent with his ability. Wait, that contestant seems to have made a mistake!"

    "Ahh!!" It seemed that because he was running at high speed, he did not concentrate all his attention, and the fireball exploded in his hand.  This sudden incident obviously also surprised his teammates. The two of them started to rub garlic at the soles of their feet almost at the same time.  What was even more unfortunate was that because the ground was very slippery, the two of them crashed straight into the guardrail on the sidelines, making a "boom" sound, and it seemed that they would not be able to get up for a while.

    "Medical class!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly picked up the communicator in his hand and called the medical team to carry them out.

    In the end, Misaka Mikoto and Mitsuko passed the finish line first, and they won the game together.

    "That's good." Kamikawa Hikaru wiped his sweat. The scorching sun and the strenuous exercise, especially the concentration in the last stage to ensure that no accidents occurred, made him feel a little tired.

    "Are you tired? Take it." Someone held a can of iced Coke and pressed it against Kamikawa Hikari's face.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±

    "Haha, are you feeling cooler now?" Kumokawa Seria showed a smile that succeeded in mischief.

    "Well, thank you, senior." Kamikawa Hikaru took the Coke helplessly. The other party was his senior, so it was hard to complain.

    "Thank you very much this time, Kamikawa-kun." After the wedding, Mitsuko came over and bowed very seriously.  Because she was wearing gymnastics clothes, her figure was on full display.  Especially because of the sweat after exercise, the clothes were partially soaked, and it seemed that the underwear was looming.

    "Hey~" Mikoto on the side raised her eyebrows and shouted.

    "Ah, you're welcome, you're welcome." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly, did he look like a pig just now?

    "Ahem, anyway, thank you this time. But! Just look forward to it, our Tokiwadai Middle School will definitely win this time!" Mikoto showed a confident smile, and Mitsuko on the side was also nodding.

    "Then I'm looking forward to it." Kamikawa Hikaru said, "I still have a game, so I'll leave first."

    After saying that, he "biu" from where he was and disappeared.

    "Hey~" Three voices rang at the same time, and then they looked at each other in confusion.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was on his way quickly. Because of the big ball game, there were only 2 minutes left before the start.  Presumably Fukiyoshi decided to let himself be the organizing committee because of his ability and being able to catch up with the competition.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 132. Big Ball Rolling Game (Part 1)

    "Congratulations, I've seen these two kicking. They're really amazing." Saten Ruiko said with great admiration.

    "Of course it's great to win, but as for the clothes I have to go back to Tokiwadai to get replacement ones." Misaka Mikoto looked at her gymnastics clothes, which were already dirty because of the competition just now.

    "However, the previous competition was also very exciting. Misaka-san's feet are really fast! It's really cool to be able to compare with boys of the same age.

    "Reallyreally? My feet have been relativelysince I was a child" Misaka Mikoto said, rubbing her head a little embarrassed.

    "Mikoto has been running very fast since kindergarten." A pleasant female voice came from the side.

    They only saw a young-looking woman wearing work clothes and holding a guide to the Daiha Star Festival in her hand, looking at them with a smile.

    "Ah, Mommy?" Mikoto said subconsciously,

    "Hey!! Mommy?!" Uiharu and Ruizi on both sides said in surprise.

    "Well, ah, the so-called mommy has been called like this since she was a child. Maybe it's because we have been separated for too long, so, um" Mikoto realized that she had said something quite childish, and explained hurriedly.

    "Mommy? Are you Misaka's mother?" Ruizi had an incredible expression on her face. She got closer and looked at Mei Ling.  Judging from the appearance, the young one looks like Misaka Mikoto's older sister.

    "No matter how you look at it, you are about twenty years old." Uiharu also looked very shocked.

    "Haha, are you friends with Meiqin? Just say nice things." Meiling said with a smile.

    Ruizi used the index fingers and thumbs of both hands to make the shape of a camera, looked at Meiling through it, and said with a wicked smile: "Ah, but let's put it this way, if you look carefully, each part looks a bit like Misaka.  Looks like it~~ except for the breasts!¡±

    After hearing this, Mikoto couldn't tell whether she was crying or laughing, and said: "Okay ah, Saten-san, let's talk properly later, alone."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  This made Mikoto on the side very embarrassed and kept telling her mother to stop with her eyes.  But Mei Ling seemed to really want to see her daughter in embarrassment, so she continued to smile and answer the various questions they asked.

    "Ah, I still need to change clothes, but it's too late to go on like this." Mikoto suddenly thought about it and looked at the dirty sports shirt on her body with a little distress.

    "Otherwise, let someone else take the stage instead?" Leizi suggested.

    After hearing this, Miqin immediately shook her head and said, "No, no! We have to have a showdown with that guy next time, so it wouldn't be good to leave it to someone else, right?"

    When Meiling heard this, the stupid hair on her head stood up immediately like an antenna.  Then he asked Mikoto with an excited face: "That guy? Who is that guy? Mommy cares about it very much."

    "Huh? No, it doesn't mean much" Mikoto explained lamely.

    Laizi on the side was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so he smiled evilly and said: "Ah - that ah~"

    When Mei Ling heard this, she immediately left Mikoto and secretly discussed it with Ruiko and Uiharu.

    "Well, Kamikawa-senpai seems to take good care of Misaka-san."

    "Hoho! Then, then?"

    "Ah, I just saw Misaka-san pulling Kamikawa-senpai's hand during the live broadcast of the borrowed object race"

    Seeing the three of them chirping together about herself and Kamikawa Hikari, Mikoto quickly blushed with embarrassment and her whole body trembled uncontrollably.

    ¡®It¡¯s difficult, isn¡¯t it?  There are three enemies'

    Not only was Misaka Mikoto's body trembling, but her mind was also trembling.

    Mikoto-san¡¯s secret love crisis?  !

    ?  !

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Hikaru Kamikawa continuously activated his spatial abilities. Panting, he finally arrived at the venue where the big ball was rolling. His continuous use of abilities caused him to feel dizzy.

    ¡®It seems like you¡¯ve overused your ability a bit.  ¡¯ He thought as he touched his head.

    "Why are you here? The competition is about to start, hurry up!" Fukiyose Riri has been walking around anxiously since just now, because this competition will be much easier if Kamikawa Hikari has the power.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, the previous venue is some way away from here, let me take a rest, ha¡­¡±

    Seeing Kamikawa Mitsuru gasping for breath from exhaustion, Fukiyose Siri looked apologetic.

    ¡°??I'm sorry, it's me.  Because there is a shortage of manpower, that¡¯s why¡­¡±

    "It's okay, didn't I just pass it?" Kamikawa Hikari said with a smile after regaining his breath.

    But Fukiyose still lowered her head slightly. She felt that the tasks she assigned to him were too much and too busy.

    After half a month of getting to know each other, Kamikawa Hikaru had a very good understanding of Fukiyose's personality. He said with a smile: "I'm not tired. Really, I will work hard to make this Daiha Star Festival a success. That's what you expect, right?"  ?¡±

    Fukiyose was silent for a moment, just nodded, and then took Hikaru Kamikawa's hand to the venue.

    "Come on!" She let go of her hand and gently pushed Kamikawa Hikaru's back.

    The sports venue where 40,000 people gathered was packed. Everyone knew that the newly promoted LV5 of this school had the power of a bug. He could pass it on to ten people and hundreds of people. As a result, many people came to his game in admiration.

    ¡°Watch me perform well this time!!¡± Naoto Otomo shouted excitedly, patting his chest with both hands like a gorilla.

    "Well, teacher, I'm also looking forward to your performance!" Teacher Xiaomeng on the side also said encouragingly.

    All the students seemed eager to try and were looking forward to the following competition.  There is one LV4 and one LV5 in their class, so they are full of confidence in this competition.

    "Every player, please take your place. Now let me explain the rules of the game. Each team on both sides has fifteen big balls. As long as they roll to the opponent's field, they can score. The first team to get ten points will win."

    As the broadcast sounded, Hikaru Kamikawa moved his hands and feet and came to a huge ball.  The big ball is a little taller than a person, but it is made of very hard special metal. The inside is nearly hollow, so it is still very light in weight. Even an ordinary girl can push it easily.

    ¡°Just watch me perform well this time, haha!¡± Naoto Otomo laughed, coming over and patting Kamikawa Hikaru on the shoulder.

    "I know, I know, then I'll take a good look." Kamikawa Hikaru felt a strong force coming from his shoulders, and quickly escaped from his "attack range".

    "Well! You have to work hard too!!" With an energetic voice, Otomo Naoto came to stand in front of his big ball.

    The class on the opposite side is also constantly observing this side, and their main eyes are still focused on Kamikawa Hikaru and Otomo Naoto.  Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that for a period of time before the game started, they were chatting together and seemed to be discussing some battle plan.

    ¡®It would be great if I could hear what they say, but will my ability be able to do this in the future?  Can you send sound waves over?  But I have no idea now, what should I do?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. Currently, his ability has reached the bottleneck. The exercise at night only speeds up his computing power, but there is no essential change.

    "The game begins!!" Following the referee's order, both teams shouted and pushed the ball towards each other.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 133. Big Ball Rolling Game (Part 2)

    Everyone yelled to encourage themselves and pushed towards the opponent's field with all their strength.

    Kamikawa Hikari was thinking about countermeasures in his mind, while several players from the opponent rolled the ball and pushed towards him.

    ¡®Catch the thief first and capture the king first!  ¡¯ With this thought in mind, the opponent¡¯s player resolutely implemented this tactic.

    The tactical intention is indeed very good, and the principle is correct.  However, some abilities don't make much sense.

    Hikaru Kamikawa seemed to have ignored their provocations and did not slow down or disguise at all.

    "Danger!!" Fukiyoshi's voice sounded from behind.

    "oh?"

    Just when he was asking a question, a player on the opposite side had already bumped the ball in front of him, seemingly preparing to die together.  The player's ball had a thin current attached to it, causing sparks to appear due to constant friction. It seemed to be the work of someone with electrical abilities.

    The spectators on the sidelines were excited at this time. Of course they all saw the scene of several people from the other side dealing with one person, as if the next moment, their balls would explode at the same time.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the opponent¡¯s ball disappeared instantly as soon as it hit the ball pushed by Kamikawa Mitsuru.

    Before the opponent's player could react, several large pieces of rags fell from the sky, fell to the ground, and lay softly on the ground.

    The next moment, the players who were pushing the ball towards Shang Chuanguang immediately changed their direction and stayed away from each other.

    "Okay, it's my turn to show off my skills this time!!" Naoto Otomo roared, and the ground dozens of meters in front of him instantly became extremely smooth.  The players on the opposite side didn't expect the attack to come so suddenly, and almost everyone panicked.  A few of them knew how to stop, but the remaining players who didn't react quickly enough fell straight onto the grass and slid a long distance with their faces on the ground.  Their ball was out of control, and the coefficient of friction on the ground was too small. As a result, they all rushed over fiercely.

    "Ah, you idiot!" "Sure enough!! If you fail to succeed, you will fail!!!"

    In the end, most of Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s class was knocked to pieces by the big ball.  When Kamikawa Hikaru pushed the ball to the end, he found that only he and the ball were still intact. The others were either lying on the ground groaning or were disqualified because the ball went out of bounds.

    "Final result, 1:0!" The referee raised the flag and pointed it at Kamikawa Hikaru's class, announcing the final winner.

    At this time, Otomo Naoto got up from the ground. He was hit hard by a ball from the opponent just now. As a result, he felt like his whole body was about to fall apart. He has only recovered now.

    "Hey, you have stolen all the limelight this time! But I will continue to work hard, but next time I will be the center of attention!!" Naoto Otomo made a passionate declaration.  But all the players and spectators, including those in his own class, looked at him with a dark look on their faces.

    ¡°All the games we will participate in today are over, and the next step is to complete the task¡± Kamikawa Hikaru did not stay to celebrate the victory with his classmates, but teleported directly to a remote corner outside the gymnasium.  He turned on his cell phone and dialed Tsuchimikado's number.

    "Is there any news about Oriana?"

    "Meow~ Hurry up to the overpass of Shisen Building, I'm about to lose you!" Tsuchimikado's slightly loud voice sounded over there.

    "good!"

    ¡®The Shisen Building is nearby we should be able to make it in time!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari endured the fatigue of his brain and disappeared from where he was.  After several transfers, he was soon standing on the roof of Shisen Building.  The view here was extremely wide. He glanced down and saw a blond woman carrying a sign running in front, followed by Tsuchimikado, Steele and Kamijou Touma.

    "Just leave it to me" Kamikawa Hikari smiled mysteriously and sent the text message to Tsuchimikado's mobile phone.

    And Tsuchimikado over there showed a strange expression after reading the short message displayed on his mobile phone.  But soon he grabbed Touma and Stiyl, said something, and then they just stood there and stopped following.

    ¡° Kamikawa Hikari locked onto Oriana and activated his ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huhu, have you gotten rid of them? Such a low-level game makes me really not excited at all." When Oriana came to an abandoned factory, she turned around and found that they had lost track of them, and couldn't help laughing.  got up.

    ¡°It seems you didn¡¯t notice me~¡± Hikari Kamikawa hid in the dark and laughed secretly.

    "bilibilibibibibibi" But at this momentAt this moment, the ringtone of Kamikawa Hikaru's cell phone rang.

    "!" Although they were very far away, Oriana raised her head in surprise and looked in the direction of the source of the sound, and the obstacles placed between the two of them seemed to be unable to block her sight at all.  All her eyes were focused on where Kamikawa Hikaru was hiding.

    ¡®Has it been discovered?  !  It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s obviously so far away!  ?  ¡¯

    Oriana took out a stack of papers from her pocket, and then tore one piece open with her mouth. A beam of light shot from the torn piece of paper to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Without even thinking about it, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately activated his ability to move to the blind spot of the opponent's sight.  But that beam of light seemed to have an automatic tracking function. It turned straight from the sky and hit his back hard before he could react.

    But the imagined pain did not come from the body, not even the slightest feeling of being hit.

    "Haha, it turns out to be you~ little brother." Oriana's eyes still fell on Kamikawa Hikaru's hiding place.

    Knowing that no matter how much he hid, he would definitely be exposed, he simply walked out of the darkness. He looked at the text messages on his phone a little helplessly. It was because he forgot to turn off the sound on his phone, and was discovered by the other party. How could he be stalking someone?  What a stupid mistake to make.

    However, when he saw the words written on the text message, Kamikawa Hikari's pupils could not help but widen slightly.

    "What the other party is holding is not [Thrusting Sword], but preparing to trade [Apostle's Cross]!"

    "Apostle's Cross?" Kamikawa Hikaru subconsciously asked in surprise, because an introduction to the [Apostle's Cross] instantly appeared in his mind.

    The Apostle's Cross, where it is placed, will be forced to become the territory of the Pope, and everyone will be forced to believe in Christianity.

    "Oh? Do you know?? It seems that the confidentiality work is not done well, haha." Oriana laughed, but she still looked relaxed.

    "No wonder I'm still thinking about the [Thrusting Anti-Sword] thing. It's okay to trade it outside. Why trade it in Academy City? So that's what happened. Do you want Science City to disappear?!"

    "Well, that's it. Little brother, you are quite smart."

    "Little brother, little brother is so annoying, you don't look much older than me!" Kamikawa Hikaru was upset by her call and yelled angrily.

    "Hehe, what do you call me? Little virgin??" She licked her lips with her tongue, cast a wink at this side, and said in an extremely charming manner, "Do you want me to help you?"

    Such words, coupled with Oriana¡¯s beautiful face and extremely sexy body, made Kamikawa Hikaru even briefly lose consciousness.  But he also knew that these words were purely to paralyze the enemy's carelessness and could not be taken seriously at all, so he immediately dismissed all distracting thoughts from his mind.

    He looked up at the sky. It was still past 2 p.m., the sun was extremely bright, and there was still a long time before the [Apostle's Cross] magic activation time at 6:30 p.m.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Kamikawa Hikaru remained silent, thinking about what to do next.

    The atmosphere was deadlocked here, and the two of them looked at each other.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 134. Evening is coming

    "Hmph" Oriana sneered, then turned around and ran out.

    "Do you think you can escape?" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly followed, but to his surprise, Oriana seemed to have a tact and took out a piece of paper charm from his pocket the moment he moved over.

    In an instant, a strong white light bloomed from the paper talisman.  The huge stimulation made him almost feel like he was going blind. He couldn't help but fell to the ground and covered his eyes.

    ¡°Then big sister, I¡¯ll leave first~ Little virgin, I¡¯ll wait for you after completing this mission~~¡± She teased, and quickly left here without any intention of chasing Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "It's so easy to fall into the trap" Kamikawa Hikari's eyes were choked with tears. The unexpected attack just now made him unable to move for a long time, and there was severe pain in his eyes.  After a while, I could barely open my eyes, but I still couldn't see clearly, and my vision dropped by about 20%.

    He tried to sense Oriana's position, but the information passed made him scream that something was wrong.  Because the connection with the other party is slowly loosening, the other party seems to have mastered the magic of avoiding space locking.  In a few minutes, the other party will be completely lost.

    I have lost sight of her this time, and I don¡¯t know when I will see her next time.

    ¡®You are truly an expert in anti-tracking.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru secretly praised, and instead of resting, he directly activated his ability to catch up.

    The closer he chased, the clearer the spatial perception became. Finally, among the countless people, Kamikawa Hikaru saw the blonde beauty carrying a sign on the pedestrian bridge.

    She seemed to be aware of the gaze here, smiled relaxedly, then quickened her pace and disappeared into the crowd.

    Kamikawa Hikaru continued to use his abilities to catch up, but because he used his abilities too frequently, the distance he could teleport was not too far each time, and he had to rely on his own feet in the middle.  It takes about thirty seconds to activate the space ability again, resulting in the distance between the two barely changing.

    And Oriana seemed to have learned about Kamikawa Hikari's situation, and gradually slowed down her pace, constantly teasing him with all kinds of flirtatious looks in front of her.

    Shang Chuanguang looked at it, naturally his teeth were itching with anger, but he was also a little helpless.  The opponent's evasion techniques were too clever, and for some reason, the distance between the two did not decrease at all.

    And when he was passing by an ice cream shop in a hurry, a hand grabbed him. His calculation ability was so poor that he didn't realize where the hand came from.

    ¡®An enemy?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari subconsciously prepared to use his unique skill of over-the-shoulder throw. When his two hands pressed on the opponent¡¯s shoulders, he saw clearly who was coming and stopped abruptly.

    "KamiKamigawa-senpai, whatwhat's wrong??" Leizi asked a little embarrassed, with an ice cream in her hand.  I just wanted to say hello because I saw him just now, but unexpectedly, the other person pressed his shoulders with an aura that seemed to push him down.

    "Ah, it's you, Ruizi, I'm sorry" Kamikawa Hikaru said apologetically, and quickly withdrew his hand.

    "It's okay, hahaha, I'm not right either, anyone would be surprised if you call someone like that." Leizi said with a smile, and at the same time there was a hint of disappointment in her heart.  The other person looked very anxious, all reflected on his face. Would he be disliked if he disturbed him like this?

    "Huh? It's Hikaru Kamikawa-senpai!! Hello, I watched your game before and it was very exciting!!" Uiharu also walked out of the store at this time and said very excitedly when he saw Hikaru Kamikawa.

    "Well, thank you. I have something urgent now. Sorry, I have to leave first." During this delay, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that the other party was about to escape his control, so he suppressed his headache and chased after him.

    "Hey, it's urgent I was planning to invite him to watch the fireworks together" Chuchun whispered with great regret.

    "But Ruizi next to her didn't seem to hear her friend whispering to herself, but kept looking at the place where Kamikawa Hikaru left, thinking a little sadly in her heart.

    ¡®¡®I really want to be capable, so that I can help Kamikawa-senpai¡¯

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huhha" Kamikawa Hikari panted and kept chasing. The other party seemed to be deliberately playing with him, and deliberately controlled the distance, keeping it not far in front of him.  And just now, when the distance was about to exceed her tracking range, she deliberately slowed down to let herself catch up.

    Now he has arrived at the shopping street, and the extremely crowded flow of people has caused him a lot of trouble.  For some reason, the people in front of Oriana always get out of the way, and she wants toTo maintain speed, we have to keep pushing people forward.  As a result, not only was the speed much slower than before, but the physical exertion was even greater.

    ¡®Hmph, Oriana, you are so proud now, I want to see what your expression will be like later.  ¡¯ At this moment, when he saw Oriana standing two hundred meters ahead and waving her hands to him, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his teeth itching with anger.

    He quickly chased after her again, and Oriana looked at the watch on her hand, smiled mysteriously, opened a door in the alley, and ran in.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked up at the building she entered. It was a huge skyscraper towering over Academy City.  Oriana opened only the emergency exit.  But strangely, she opened it without setting off an alarm at all.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t dare to open the door directly. He didn¡¯t know what kind of tactics Oriana used, but if he opened it himself, it would definitely trigger an alarm.  At that time, she might take advantage of the chaos and escape.

    So, he directly activated his ability and chased after him.  But somewhat unexpectedly, Oriana did not choose to continue escaping through the skyscraper, but ran up the stairs.

    ¡®Does she think she has a chance to win?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari smiled. He had been retaining his strength from just now.  Even if his computing power is reduced, he can still be teleported to Oriana in an instant.  In order to enjoy her expression at that moment, I deliberately caught up slowly.

    And Oriana smiled slightly, and the pointer on the watch was already pointing to six-twenty.

    She felt that the opponent had activated his ability once and reached the fifteenth floor, then she couldn't continue and ran up the stairs.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the end, Oriana and Kamikawa Hikari reached the top floor almost at the same time.

    And she didn¡¯t continue running, she just looked at him with a smile on the railing on the roof.  The wind blew the tips of her hair slightly, but the confidence in her eyes could not be concealed.

    When she saw Kamikawa Hikaru coming slowly, she did not continue to dodge, but raised her arm towards him to signal her watch.

    "It's already 6:29 now. Can eldest sister show you something nice later?"

    "Well, I think so too, and I have something good for you to see." Kamikawa Hikaru finally smiled brightly at this time. He walked in, gently took her waist, and turned her to the same place as him.  In one direction, facing the starry sky.

    And Oriana did not resist, she was hugged by the other party obediently, and she snuggled on his shoulder.  The pleasant smell of hair came over me, and at the same time I could only feel one thing in my hand. The other person seemed to be soft and boneless, very comfortable.

    Oriana was very proud, and the Apostle's Cross magic would be ready in just ten seconds.  But she didn't tell the truth, she just gently came to the boy's ear, bit his ear gently and said: "No matter what, the agreement between eldest sister and you will not change~ Just be fine.  Looking forward to it~~¡±

    "You should look forward to it" Kamikawa Hikari sneered in his heart. His spatial sense followed the air, passed through the building, and reached an open space.

    And there is the ace in the decisive battle.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 135. The light of the city

    The Apostle's Cross, one of the most powerful spiritual items of the Roman Orthodox Church, has the super-powerful effect of converting everyone in the place where it is used to believe in the Roman Orthodox Church.  However, the conditions for use are also more stringent, and it can only be used under certain circumstances when the stars are aligned at a certain time.

    And Oriana¡¯s wishful thinking this time was to use the fake Apostle¡¯s Cross to confuse the English Puritans and Academy City factions, so as to buy time for Lidovia to use magic.

    As long as it was six-thirty in the afternoon, at dusk, Oriana's mission would be completed, so she kept joking with Sichuan Guang with a relaxed look on her face, and didn't even mind that he hugged her.

    ¡®Haha¡­¡¯ Oriana looked at her watch and smiled like a winner. The hands were already pointing to six twenty-nine. In a little while, the entire Academy City will be converted to the Roman Orthodox Church.  In this way, there will no longer be a barrier between the magic side and the science side, and more people will be happy as a result.

    "I don't know what you think." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said it, surprising Oriana a little.

    "but¡­¡­"

    He paused for a moment, and at this time, the pointer pointed to six-thirty.

    At this time, a beam of bright light stretched from in front of them to the sky.

    ¡®That was the magic of [Apostle¡¯s Cross], it finally succeeded, they didn¡¯t find out where Lidovia was!  This time we won!  ¡¯ Oriana was overjoyed. Kamikawa Hikaru saw her expression next to him and just shook his head slightly.

    "Do you think this is your victory?"

    "Of course! It's us" But mid-sentence, Oriana was so surprised that she got stuck.

    Because, next, the entire starry sky became colorful, and all the starlight was instantly covered by countless fireworks.

    "It seems you don't know yet. At 6:30, the [Night Parade] will begin, and this city will soon become a city that never sleeps~" Kamikawa Hikaru said relaxedly, while secretly observing Oriana's expression  .

    She only saw a serious look on her face, and she fell silent for a moment. Then she slowly shook her head, forced a smile, and said: "It seems that this time, eldest sister failed~ But I still have a question.  , why do you know that is not the [Apostle¡¯s Cross]?¡±

    She pointed at the huge sign covered with cloth in the corner behind her. As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru entered the door, she noticed that he didn't look at that thing much.

    "That's just an ordinary sign, right? What's so interesting about it?" Kamikawa Hikari asked strangely.

    "Uhhaha. Then why do you keep chasing me?" Oriana said with a wry smile. She didn't expect that her trick would be seen through by the other party from the beginning.  No wonder those three people gave up tracking him. It seemed that he had fallen into the opponent's scheme.  I don¡¯t know if they found Lidovia, but that¡¯s none of my business.  After all, he is just a mercenary, and he can just complete his mission.

    "As I said, I just want to watch these beautiful fireworks with you." Kamikawa Hikaru tried to say it in a light tone, but he couldn't help but laugh. The expression on Oriana's face he just saw was really disappointing.  He was very happy.

    Orianna seemed to see his true thoughts and smiled: "What you said at the beginning means we don't have to chase around. Do you want big sister to accompany you? You can do it at any time, no matter when it is~"  She licked her lips, showing an extremely charming look.

    Such a sexy and beautiful big sister really made Kamikawa Hikaru a little bit uncontrollable. He took a deep breath and reminded himself repeatedly that the other party was making fun of him.

    Seeing that her teasing seemed to be having an effect and the other party was blushing, Oriana was in a mood to reply.

    "But for your hard work, shouldn't Big Sister give you a reward?" She breathed softly into Kamikawa Hikari's ear, making him tremble all over and quickly turned his head to stop her.

    But then he was stunned and motionless, because Oriana offered her lips to him without hesitation and kissed him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to push her away. Although he often kissed others, he never felt good being kissed.  But to his surprise, Oriana wrapped her hands around his waist and held him in her arms.  At the same time, her fragrant tongue broke through his defense and started kissing him.

    Yun was sucking in the beautiful sister's sweet fluid, and at the same time he was intoxicated in her soft and fragrant arms. Kamikawa Hikaru felt himself dizzy, being manipulated here and there by her, unable to resist.

    With the brilliant fireworks in the distant sky, the two people kissing in front of the railing are as beautiful as a picture, except that one party was kissed forcefully.

    "Huh" Orianna kissed her for a long timeAfter about an hour, she let go of her mouth, faced him face to face, and looked at him with a slight smile.

    "You!!" Kamikawa Hikaru blushed and wanted to say something but didn't know what to say after talking for a long time.  He now fully understood the feeling of being forcibly kissed, especially if it was so unpredictable. Although it was a wonderful experience, it was still very humiliating.

    "What, are you still not satisfied? Do you want big sister to teach you some more?" Oriana licked her lips and asked seductively.

    "Forget it" Kamikawa Hikari was defeated in the end. Since he wanted to kiss, let's just kiss him

    "Thank you for inviting me to watch the fireworks this time. Big sister, I am very happy, but I have to leave now." Oriana smiled, then waved her hand and said goodbye to her.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t stop her until he watched her walk down the stairs.

    There is a reason why she left like this. If she continues to stay here, neither the magic side nor the science side will let her go.  In desperation, Oriana herself could only show her kindness to Kamikawa Hikaru, and then hurriedly left here.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Although I failed, I saw a very interesting big boy~" Oriana was already on the road to leaving Academy City at this time. The opening of the Academy City Daiha Star Festival gave her nothing better.  Cover, no one suspected her coming in and out of the city, and she was easily let through.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he rushed to the agreed place in a bit of a hurry.

    On the bustling street, a girl stood a little lonely on the corner of the street. This was the place agreed with him, but more than half an hour had passed and the other party had not come.

    ¡°Did he get into some trouble again?  The girl thought that she was a little lonely, but there was nothing she could do about it.  He was completely useless when he was fighting, and he was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat several times before when he was hospitalized.

    ¡°Hey, when will I stop worrying so much?  But today, he must not be able to come.

    Then, wait a little longer?  Just wait ten more minutes

    Such thoughts have been swirling in her mind since ten minutes ago, but she can't move away from here, and she doesn't even dare to go to the store to wait for him.  What if, as soon as I leave here, he comes?

    "But, I really want to watch the fireworks with him" The girl looked lonely as the fireworks in the sky became less and less, and he still didn't appear until they finally disappeared completely.

    "Well, that's why I'm here~" Himegami Qiusha's heart skipped a beat when a familiar voice reached her ears. Of course she knew whose voice it belonged to.

    ??He quickly turned around and saw a figure that he was very familiar with.

    A faint smile hung on his face. Although he looked a bit thin, he was very energetic.  He looked as if he had just completed a very difficult task and rushed over in a hurry. There were beads of sweat on his forehead flowing down his cheeks.  This made Himegami Qiusha, who was about to complain a few words, stop, take out the handkerchief in his pocket, and wipe his sweat with a little distress.

    Feeling the tenderness of Himegami Qiusha, Kamikawa Hikaru was touched and held her hand, saying apologetically: "I'm sorry, I have something to do, so I'm late."

    "It doesn't matter, as long as you can come, I will be very happy." Himegami Qiusha showed a gentle smile, but there seemed to be a bit of regret on his face. After all, this is only a grand event that occurs once a year.

    "Will you watch the fireworks show at ten o'clock in the evening with me?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked a little uneasily.

    "Fireworks party?" Ji Shen was stunned.

    "Yes, this time there are special items added to the Daihasei Festival ~ Didn't you read the schedule?" Kamikawa Hikaru remembers this very clearly because he is also one of the preparation committee members.

    "Ah, that's it." The unhappiness in Himegami Qiusha's heart was swept away, and he smiled unconsciously. This time, it was a sincere smile as bright as a flower, making him feel like he was encountering the spring breeze.

    As long as there is such a smile, this is the reason why he protects Academy City.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 136. Mugino Shinri¡¯s plan

    The night parade is the most popular period of the entire Daihasei Festival. The students have finished their respective projects and can enjoy the joy brought by the Daihasei Festival at leisure. Tourists from all over the world are curious to explore this  Unknown city.  The busiest thing is naturally the bustling shopping street in the center of the city.  It has the world's most famous clothing brands, civilian technology that is more than ten years ahead of the outside world, and various popular science books that develop the brain, all of which are highly attractive to people from outside.

    Hikaru Kamikawa pulled Himegami Akisa and looked at the crowded shopping street in front of him with a bit of embarrassment. He originally planned to come here to eat the Tokiwadai premium student meal, but he probably had to make a reservation if he hadn't made a reservation before.  Until tomorrow morning.

    ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s go see if there is a seat first.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought about it and decided to take Himegami to the high-end restaurant where he had been eating before.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Humph, although there has been some progress, it is too slow if it continues like this. Isn't it because I am not charming enough?" Mugino held her cheek with a displeased look on her face.

    And sitting opposite, Jinqi loved to see his boss unhappy, and quickly comforted him: "Of course not, love requires patience~ The other person must want to know more about you before making a decision~~"

    "How old are you? You read them all from shoujo manga, right?" Mugino Shenli looked at Kinuhata's favorite with a look of disdain.

    ¡°But I agree with Kinuki¡¯s point of view~~¡± Flanda said with a smile beside her.

    ¡°Well¡­let me think about it again¡­¡±

    The girl fell into deep thought.

    At this time, Hikari Kamikawa brought Himegami to this high-end restaurant, and by chance, the table sitting behind Mugino Shimuri happened to be paying the bill, so the seat became vacant.

    "It seems that my luck is very good~" Kamikawa Hikaru said happily, and then he and Himegami sat down in this seat.

    Mugino Shenli and the others did not seem to realize that the person sitting behind them was the person they were discussing. Only Takitsubo looked behind Mugino Shenli with tired sleepy eyes, but pursed his lips and did not speak.

    "Himegami, the food here is delicious. I was too busy to talk to you before. Let me treat you properly this time." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled sheepishly, and then picked up the menu.

    Ji Shen shook his head and said softly: "It's okay."

    Her generosity made Kamikawa Hikaru feel even more embarrassed.

    Himegami opened the menu and ordered a Japanese dish.  Kamikawa Hikaru, who was sitting opposite her, touched his wallet, then sighed inwardly, wiped the water stains from his mouth, and ordered an ordinary nutritious meal.

    "Hmm Kinuhata, have you watched a movie with him before, right? What kind of person do you think he is?" Mugino Shenli asked.

    "Well~ He said it from a very nice person. He has the same interests as mine. I didn't expect to meet someone who also likes B-level movies. I'm really happy~~" Kinuhata loves to stir the coffee with a spoon.  , as if thinking of good memories, smiling happily.

    "My personality is a bit indecisive, I like watching movies, and I especially like girls, well" Mugino Shenli began to analyze in his mind.

    At this time, Hikaru Kamikawa was sweating. Only now did he realize that the four people sitting behind him were the Item group.  Fortunately, he looked at Himegami sitting next to him. She didn't seem to realize that the person the girls behind her were talking about was him.

    "Fortunately, I didn't say my name. I have to finish eating quickly" Kamikawa Hikaru no longer wanted to experience the invisible pressure released by Himegami.

    "By the way, the last time he met the four of us, he seemed to be paying special attention to you, Takitsubo Rikou. Takitsubo, if you have time, go on a date with him~" Mugino Shenri seemed to have thought of some good idea,  Said a little happily.

    "Pfft" Kamikawa Hikaru spat out the barley tea in his mouth, and then coughed continuously.  He didn't expect that Mugino Shenli's previous hints were actually true.

    "You, what's wrong with you?" Ji Shen looked worried and kept patting him on the back.

    "Noit's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru said as quietly as possible so as not to be noticed by the people behind him.

    "Oh" Ji Shen looked suspicious, but he didn't know why he was like this, so he could only give up.

    "But as for Takitsubo, I'm worried about falling asleep in the middle of the trip~" Flanda said with a smile.

    "This is an issue worth considering. Then, Silk Flag, you should follow her when the time comes."

    "Huh? Are you asking him to hug you from left to right?" Kinuhata opened her beautiful eyes the most,asked in disbelief.

    "If he joins, it will be a great addition to us. In short, he must not be allowed to stay with that scheming woman any longer!" Mugino Shenli hates him every time he thinks of the woman who has repeatedly ruined his plans.  itch.

    "Ah, it's really helpless Then that's it." Kinuhata's favorite was about to complain a few more words, but was stopped immediately by Mugino's sharp glare.

    "Takitsubo, what's your opinion?" Although Mugino Shimori asked the question, his tone was unquestionable, and he didn't give Takitsubo a chance to refute.

    "I understand." Takitsubo nodded after thinking.

    There was a conflict between Mugino Shinri and Sakuma Yohime, which surprised Kamikawa Hikari slightly, but considering that the two were ministers of different ANBUs, it was normal for friction to occur between them.

    Himegami Qiusha listened to their conversation and suddenly became very interested. She turned her head and wanted to look behind.  When Hikaru Kamikawa saw this scene, he quickly held down Himegami. He was not sure if Mugino Shenri would come over curiously if he saw someone looking at them.

    Himegami gave a puzzled look. In her impression, Kamikawa Hikari seemed a little strange today. He had always looked a little anxious since he entered this restaurant.

    "Guest, your dishes have arrived." The waitress smiled brightly and brought the two people's meals from the trolley to the table.

    "Himegami let's eat quickly. I'll take you to a place later." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know where he wanted to take Himegami, so he just made up a random reason and wanted to end the dinner early.

    She didn¡¯t doubt anything, nodded, and then ate the Japanese food in front of her in small bites at a steady pace.

    "But this fireworks show is a good time to invite him, but it seems a bit late now. There are so many girls around him, I must have found one." Mugino Shenli sighed, if he had known it would be at the Daiha Star Festival  I called him before.

    Himegami stopped holding the chopsticks in his hand and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with some suspicion, staring at him with cold sweat breaking out.

    "Why do I feel that she seems to be talking about you?" Ji Shen asked in a low voice.

    "Thenthat, how do I know, hahaha" Kamikawa Hikari lowered his voice and laughed, with a somewhat scary look.

    "" Ji Shen did not continue to ask, but looking at his appearance, the judgment in his heart was already clear.

    "Idiot" She complained in an inaudible voice, while Kamikawa Hikari was also thinking about something and didn't hear what Himegami was saying at all.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 137. Fireworks Party

    After the two of them finished eating, Kamikawa Hikaru waved to the waiter, then he paid the bill and hurriedly took Himegami Akisa's hand and left the restaurant.

    Mugino Shenli didn¡¯t realize that the person she had been talking about with her team members was sitting behind her, and she heard everything she said word for word.

    At this time, Takitsubo Rikou, who had been silent, asked: "What if he meets his other girlfriend on a date?"

    "Wellhe hasn't established a relationship with any girl yet, so it doesn't matter." After hearing this, Mugino Shenli was a little discouraged. He seemed to be just a member of his reserve army.

    "Oh" Takitsubo Rikou actually had an indifferent attitude towards the date. Seeing that his team leader was so determined, he agreed to it.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After pulling Ji Shen out, the sky had completely darkened and the pointer on the watch pointed to eight o'clock.  There were still two hours left before the fireworks show. Because of the random talk just now, Himegami next to him looked at him eagerly, as if asking where to go next.

    "Then let's go check out where is the best place to watch the fireworks? How about that?" Kamikawa Hikari really couldn't think of where to go, so he had to make a random suggestion.

    "Okay." Ji Shen nodded obediently.

    "If you are looking for a place, then you have found the right person!" Kamikawa Hikari smiled mysteriously, and then hugged Himegami Qisha.  Ignoring her small exclamation, he used his abilities and the two of them were in mid-air instantly.

    Next, the two of them continued to move rapidly in the air, and the place where they finally landed was at the top of the Academy City TV Tower.

    The Academy City TV Tower can be said to be the iconic building of this high-tech city.  It is 327 meters high and the entire structure is a steel frame. The 273 meters is the observation tower and revolving restaurant, which can be taken up by high-speed elevator.  But Kamikawa Hikari led Himegami to the small rooftop at the top, which was surrounded by railings and had only a small ladder to climb up next to it.

    Of course no one will come up at this late hour.

    "Wow so beautiful." Himegami looked at the beautiful scenery of the city with a little fascination. From such a high place, everything in Academy City seemed to be unobstructed.  The breeze blew on Himegami's face, her beautiful black hair fluttering with the wind, and her extremely beautiful face bloomed with a sincere smile.  At this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru only felt a current passing through his body. He looked at Himegami Qiusha beside him a little dreamily, and couldn't bear to say a word to disturb such an atmosphere.

    After a few minutes like this, Himegami Qiusha looked at the entire city. Only then did he realize that Kamikawa Hikaru was looking at him infatuatedly, and couldn't help but blush.  Fortunately, it was night at this time, and Kamikawa Hikaru didn't notice anything strange about Himegami.

    "By the way, it's not just here~ There are several alternative locations~ Shall I take you to see them again?" Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Himegami's very satisfied look.  He had made good preparations for the evening, researching the best places to watch the fireworks show and the weather today.  At this time of night, the weather is very clear and the wind is not very strong. It is a good time to watch the fireworks.

    "Yes." Ji Shen smiled and nodded. He mustered up the courage in his heart, stepped forward, and took the initiative to hug Kamikawa Hikari's body with his hands.

    Feeling the softness against his chest, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart, secretly feeling happy.  Looking at her long, silky hair, I couldn't help but secretly take a few sips of her hair fragrance.

    Himegami felt that Kamikawa Hikaru was taking advantage of him, but he just kept silent and silently allowed his behavior.

    With Himegami Qiusha in tow, Hikaru Kamikawa activated his abilities and arrived at the next destination in a matter of seconds.

    This time the two came to a flat grassland on a hillside outside Academy City.  It was quiet here at night except for the chirping of insects in the grass.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat down, and Himegami also sat next to him.  The two of them looked at Academy City under the hillside in the distance. Looking at it from here, they felt more beautiful.  There are no bustling crowds here, and there are no colorful neon lights, so both of them can calm down and enjoy it slowly.

    "Isn't this a good place?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked with a smile. He had also investigated and found that if the fireworks were set off, everything would definitely be visible here.

    "Well, yes."

    After that, the two fell silent, but Kamikawa Hikaru didn't feel bored, he just felt very warm inside and could be with Himegami, while Himegami's eyes were filled with light, and he didn't know what he was thinking.  But seeing her natural smile?I also know that she is very happy now.

    After resting here for a while, Kamikawa Hikaru took Himegami to several locations he had planned before.

    Just like that, two hours passed and the fireworks show officially started.  In the end, the two of them arrived at the top of the TV tower, and this time Kamikawa Hikari specially bought popcorn and drinks.

    He leaned against the railing and looked at the dark sky.  Because of the neon lights in the city, the starlight was obscured, which made him a little unhappy.  If fireworks could be illuminated by the stars, it would be a perfect sight.

    Ji Shen sat next to him, leaning against him gently.

    At this time, the fireworks show officially started.  As the trajectory of the first firework shot high into the sky, both of them were fully invested in it.

    With the sound of "bang", the first firework exploded, filling the entire sky with its color.  It is like a blooming flower, colorful.

    Before the first firework dissipated, the second one also rose.

    When the second firework explodes, it forms a colorful smoke ring, which complements the first firework and forms a more beautiful flower.

    "So beautiful" Ji Shen admired softly.

    "Yes." Kamikawa Hikaru also agreed very much. He was working in a supermarket during the last fireworks show, but he didn't see it, which made him feel very regretful.  And this time I was finally able to see the beautiful scenery I had longed for.

    In this way, the two of them kept watching the fireworks quietly. He only felt that his mind slowly calmed down, and the mental fatigue from the previous battle was wiped away.

    ¡®Sure enough, peace is the best!  ¡¯ He sighed loudly in his heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The fireworks show lasted for about half an hour, and the sky returned to its original appearance again.

    Himegami sighed secretly, lamenting how time flew by and how time spent with him like this could pass so quickly.  But now that the fireworks show is over, I really wish it could last longer

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be disappointed, there is another finale tonight~~¡± Kamikawa Hikari seemed to see Himegami looking a little disappointed, and mysteriously leaned into her ear and said.

    "The finale?" Ji Shen asked strangely.

    "Have you not seen the beautiful starry sky for a long time?"

    "Huh?" Ji Shen wanted to say something, but the next moment, she felt like she was being hugged.  But this time, her face turned red and hot because she was completely held tightly in his arms.

    The next moment, Ji Shen felt the cold wind blowing on his face, but because it was summer, he could still bear it.

    Seeing that there was nothing around him, Ji Shen wanted to raise his head and ask him where he was.  But then she froze because

    At this time, stars filled the entire sky, and Kamikawa Hikari looked at her with a smile.

    And under his feet, there are patches of clouds.

    Here, it is more than a thousand meters above the ground!

    The clouds were broken, the neon lights were no longer shining, and the sky was clear.  And all the stars in the night sky can be seen at a glance.  This time of summer is the best time to watch the stars.

    Ji Shen couldn't help but become drunk.

    "It's not bad, right? Here? If you want to see it, I can bring you here anytime~" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile. This place was something he came up with on a whim just now on the mountain, and it looks like the effect is pretty good.

    "Well" Ji Shen felt moved in her heart. She looked at Kamikawa Hikaru's face with a little obsession, and unconsciously moved herself forward.

    Next, in the night sky, the bright starry sky also became the background, silently blessing the two people kissing each other. This scene seemed to be the most beautiful picture, and it left a deep impression on Himegami Qiusha and  Kamikawa Hikaru's heart.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 138. Celebrating Hot Pot Party

    "cheers!!"

    Everyone sitting at the big table in the hot pot restaurant picked up their drink cups in unison, and then held them together.

    Because of their outstanding performance at the Daibasing Festival, all Xiaomeng teachers specially invited the whole class to eat hot pot.  All the students followed happily and came to a private room with tatami mats to eat hot pot.

    "Huh, thanks to Xiaoguang's outstanding performance this time~ and of course everyone's unity, we were able to defeat Tokiwadai Middle School and get the second place. Although we only lost to Nagato Kamiki by a few points.  Middle school, but I'm very satisfied with everyone's performance!" Teacher Yueyong Xiaomeng drank the orange juice in her hand and said with a smile.

    "This glass is dedicated to Kamikawa Hikaru. Thanks to you, our class can be in the limelight this time!" A student raised his glass immediately.

    "Yes, yes! I agree too!!"

    "thumbs up!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed by the enthusiasm of his classmates. He quickly raised his glass and said, "I just tried my best. I have to rely more on everyone to win."

    At this time, a soft voice came from the door, which immediately attracted everyone's attention.

    ¡°Touma, this is too much, I¡¯m starving to death, and you¡¯re actually having a big meal here!¡±

    Kamijou Touma turned his head stiffly and saw a little English Puritan nun at the door looking at him angrily.

    "Ah, it's Index-chan~ Touma, why don't you take care of your little nun?" Xiao Meng also angrily lectured Touma.

    "Hey, didn't I leave a sandwich for two at home?" Touma said strangely.

    "That's not enough at all! I'm starving to death!! You're still here eating so much!! You don't even call me!!" Index ran over angrily and bit Touma on the head.  Go down.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhnessaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    "Hey, little nun? Let's eat together?" Xiaomeng suggested with a smile.

    "Can, is it okay?" Index immediately let go, and a trace of blood flowed from Touma's head.

    "Hey, Touma, you're bleeding~" Kamikawa Hikari reminded kindly.

    "It's okay, I'm used to this little blood." Touma picked up a tissue nonchalantly and wiped away the blood flowing from his head.

    Everyone in the class was covered in cold sweat, their heads were bleeding, but they were still fine, and they were used to it.

    Suddenly, everyone looked at Touma as if they were looking at a trembling pussy.

    "Huh? What are you looking at? I declare that my orientation is normal!" Touma noticed the gazes of the people around him, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong before, and explained in a panic.  But seeing his classmates' firm eyes and aura of justice spreading all over their bodies, Touma lowered his head even more as he spoke, and finally stopped talking at all.

    Index, on the other hand, was completely unaware of the pain in Touma's heart. She picked up her chopsticks and started to eat happily, quickly picking up food from the hot pot.

    ¡°Eat slowly, if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask for more~ Because of this result, I got a big bonus~¡± Teacher Xiaomeng¡¯s face was bright red, and she didn¡¯t mind Index¡¯s eating at all.

    "Thank you, God will bless you!" Index said sincerely, and then continued to eat.

    "Hey" Touma sighed secretly, and at the same time looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with extremely envious eyes, who was squeezed in between by Himegami Akisa and Fukiyose Jiri. It's really people are compared to each other, it's so irritating

    "Well, it's so delicious. It's really best to eat hot pot together~" Kamikawa Hikaru picked up a piece of soaked mutton, dipped it in spicy powder, put it in his mouth, and chewed it with satisfaction.  In fact, for him, anything served as a treat is the most delicious.

    "This is delicious too." Ji Shen took out a piece of tofu fruit from the pot and put it on Kamikawa Hikari's plate.

    "Oh, thank you." Kamikawa Hikari thanked a little embarrassedly.

    "You can't be a picky eater. Chili peppers are rich in vitamins." Fukiyoshi casually picked up a piece of chili pepper and put it on Kamikawa Hikaru's plate.

    "Thank you." Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little worried, as he seemed to have seen such a scene before.

    Fortunately, Himegami Akisha just glanced at Fukiyose indifferently and continued to eat by herself without helping Kawamitsu pick up the food.  And Fukiyose seemed to realize that this seemed to have a bad impact. He also stopped picking up the dishes and looked at the dishes on his plate before eating.

    As everyone knows, all the boys in the class are clenching their hands tightly at this time.The chopsticks in the middle made a "squeaking" sound.

    "Ah, I'm so envious!!" Naoto Otomo shouted, stood up, pointed at Kamikawa Hikaru and said with a strong voice: "I will also hug you, just wait!!"

    Then he left the chopsticks in his hands and ran away to who knows where.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stopped his chopsticks and looked around in embarrassment. Seeing the cold looks of his male compatriots, he shed a cold sweat with guilt.

    Himegami Qiusha also lowered his head, his face blushing slightly, which confirmed the students' suspicion.

    As for Fukiyoshi, she looked indifferent and continued to eat the food on the plate, but she didn't know what she was thinking. She always seemed to be worried.

    Teacher Xiaomeng asked strangely: "What's wrong? Why is everyone looking so serious?"

    Seeing how unharmonious the atmosphere was, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly racked his brains to find a topic.

    "Yes, that's right, Touma! Kumokawa Seria-senpai asked me to ask you before, why haven't you gone to see her recently?" Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly found a topic that wasn't the topic of song.

    "Huh? Kumokawa-senpai is looking for me?" Touma asked a little surprised. Then, he saw everyone's eyes turning from Kamikawa Hikaru to himself, and he couldn't help but secretly groan in his heart.

    Because Kumokawa Seria is also one of Touma¡¯s school idols, there are definitely many people in Touma¡¯s class who have a crush on her.  With perfect looks and figure, outstanding temperament, excellent grades, and all-round sports ability, he is also said to be the right-hand man of one of the directors of Academy City.

    "Well, I will ask her what she wants from me in the future" Touma said weakly. Index on the side also looked at Touma with burning eyes, which made him feel extremely stressed.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After finishing the meal, Kamikawa Hikari felt even more tired.  In the past few days, I have been running around here and there, participating in all the sports events I can participate in. In the end, I only lost by a few points to Changdian Shangji Middle School.  The main reason was that the proposal to add water swimming events put forward by Naga Point Upper Middle School was passed. As a result, their only player Konri Sato won the championship in all water swimming events with an absolute advantage.

    Because most track and field events do not allow the use of spatial abilities, those Kamikawa did not register for any of them, and could only watch in vain as the able-bodied athletes from other schools continued to win and become anxious.

    But at least, having won Tokiwadai High School, Kamikawa Hikaru no longer has to worry about the punishment game proposed by Mikoto.

    ¡° Moreover, he was still looking forward to Mikoto¡¯s expression when she lost. What kind of punishment game would he use to embarrass her?  ?

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 139. Invitation from Tokiwadai

    After eating, Kamikawa Hikaru and Himegami Akisa walked home while chatting.

    Being blown by the night breeze made him feel very cool and enjoyable.

    "It's not bad to walk back sometimes~" Kamikawa Hikaru is very satisfied with his current life. He is away from fighting and does not have to bear any responsibilities. When he comes home, he has good meals cooked by Himegami, and he also has a few good friends in school.  , and more importantly, have a warm home, and more importantly, be often treated to Tokiwadai premium student meals.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Himegami¡¯s beautiful side face very comfortably, and realized that someone was secretly looking at him. Himegami blushed and turned away slightly.

    ¡®Sure enough, there¡¯s just one last thing missing!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was shouting in his heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I really want to eat an authentic Tokiwadai senior student set meal!!" Kamikawa Hikari rolled his head on the carpet in the living room.

    "Ding!!"

    At this time, the doorbell stopped him from sweeping the floor.

    "Oh, here we come." Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head, who is coming so late?

    The door opened, and there was a man wearing white overalls with the word "Courier" written on his nameplate.

    "Is this Mr. Hikaru Kamikawa?" the courier asked with a smile. When Hikaru Kamikawa nodded, he handed over the package in his hand.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at the package in his hand a little strangely.

    "Thank you for using "Golden Time" home delivery, and welcome your next patronage!" The courier bowed respectfully and trotted away. It seemed that he had something else to deliver.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took the package and closed the door, returned home, and strangely cut the package open with scissors.

    ¡°I only saw a beautifully packaged green envelope inside, and the mailing address was Tokiwadai Middle School.

    "Could it be" Kamikawa Hikaru's heart was pounding, and he already had a premonition.

    I quickly opened the envelope, and there was a bright red seal with [Student Council] on it, and the content was that on the last day of the Daihasei Festival, you can use this invitation to visit Tokiwadai Senior High School and enjoy free lunch and  afternoon tea.  The time is from ten o'clock in the morning to five o'clock in the afternoon.

    Then there was a detailed list of activities and programs, but Kamikawa Hikaru no longer cared about them.

    All his eyes were fixed on the free lunch.

    As the most famous girls' junior high school in the entire city and ranked second among the five most prestigious schools, Tokiwadai Middle School is not only famous for its strong teaching staff, excellent student quality, and perfect hardware facilities, but also because Tokiwadai High School  The student package is famous overseas.

    Of course, the last one was made by Kamikawa Hikaru himself.  This was his entire impression of Tokiwadai Middle School. Of course, because it was an aristocratic girls' school, the various qualities of the female students were quite high.  Not only are they polite and beautiful, but they all have very good family backgrounds. It can be said that it is a centralized school for all kinds of wealthy daughters.

    "If you know who sent it, thank her! I don't know if it's Mikoto or Kuroko" Kamikawa Hikari thought about the two people in his mind, but he had no clue.  He felt that if it was one of them, he would at least sign his name, but the envelope was blank, with only the words "Student Association"

    "Student Union? Is it her?" In Kamikawa Hikari's mind, Her Royal Highness the Queen, who was wearing white stockings, had beautiful blond hair, and behaved very elegantly, appeared.

    "If it's true, thank her properly next time." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled unconsciously. For some reason, he had a very good impression of the Queen.  He even said that for some unknown reason, he cared about her very much.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, with the mood of worshiping the holy land, Kamikawa Hikari arrived at the gate of Tokiwadai Senior High School early. He looked up at the magnificent Tokiwadai gate and remained silent for a long time.

    Although it was Friday, people on the road were still pointing at him and looking at his trembling body, they all cast doubtful glances.

    After waiting for more than an hour, it was finally ten o'clock in the morning.

    There was already a long queue outside the door, and the only one at the front was Kamikawa Hikaru.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt someone stabbing him in the back. He couldn't help but turned around strangely, and immediately saw an acquaintance with blue hair and earrings.

    It is one of the classmates in the class, the blue-haired Earring who has strong curiosity about all types of girls.

    ?"Hey, I've been standing behind you for more than an hour, haven't you noticed me yet?" the other party said a little excitedly.

    "Ah, right" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed, actually leaving his classmates there for more than an hour.  But as soon as he was about to apologize, he was interrupted by the other party.

    "I didn't expect that you are also a fan of the eldest lady type! I thought I was the most popular, so I went to line up an hour and a half early, but I didn't expect you to be here already~~ and you were looking at Tokiwadai Middle School so intently  , you must be unable to wait to go in, right? But aren¡¯t you a space user? You can go in anytime you want, right??¡± He said with great excitement, seemingly regarding Kamikawa Hikaru as a like-minded person with him.

    "Well I'm just curious about the catering conditions inside." Kamikawa Hikari was embarrassed to say that he had been attracted to the [Tokiwadai Premium Student Set Meal] for a long time, so he could only hesitate to tell his purpose.

    "That's it~ Watching the young ladies eat and dining at the same table with the young ladies, it's the most loving thing~¡î!" The other party was already in a daze, looking at his drooling pig face, which made everyone around him excited.  Very speechless.

    "Oh, okay, okay" Kamikawa Hikari didn't know what kind of expression to use to face him, so he could only agree with a dry smile.

    At this time, a mature woman in professional attire came out. She raised her eyes and said calmly: "Now you can come in for a visit. Please show me your invitation letter. The person who forged the invitation letter is  But here.¡±

    As if to verify what she said, a very delicate-looking girl with a ponytail came out from behind her, wearing a Tokiwadai school uniform.  Although she looked ordinary, Kamikawa Hikari did not dare to look down upon her at all.  Because those who can attend this school must be at least at the level of LV3 powerful users.

    As expected, the girl put her hands on her hips and said coolly: "I am a LV3 [Psychological Detection] user. I know what you are thinking~ That blue-haired girl wearing earrings over there is cool.  You're drooling like a pig, and you're always thinking, 'Would it be great if you could touch these big boobs?', right?"

    "Ah!" The blue-haired man with earrings immediately turned green. The mature woman who looked very serious strode over and suddenly kicked him, sending him several meters away.  Looking at the blue-haired Earring who was twitching on the ground, she said coldly and without mercy: "Those with evil thoughts are prohibited from entering Tokiwadai!"

    When the girl looked at Hikaru Kamikawa, she showed a surprised expression, and then laughed so hard: "What are you thinking, hahaha, is this the reason why you entered Tokiwadai?"

    The mature woman who was checking the tickets immediately glared over, and the girl quickly said: "Let him in, it'll be fine."

    Seeing the mature woman nodding, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief and walked in.

    Opposite the main entrance is the main teaching building. He decided to spend some time inside and then leave after lunch and afternoon tea.  From the moment he saw the mature woman and the psychic person, Kamikawa Hikaru stopped looking around at the girl. Who knows what else he might encounter?  It would be really sad if you delay your plan to eat [Tokiwadai Premium Student Set Meal].

    Walking into the corridor where the clean floors were still shiny, female students were constantly coming in and out.  If they are not carrying out club activities, they are helping to maintain order among tourists, and some are also responsible for the tasks of tour guides.

    There is a fragrant smell in the air, it is the smell of girls.

    ¡®What a paradise-like place.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart as he looked at the warblers and swallows coming and going.

    "Are you Kamikawa-senpai?" At this time, a clear and pleasant voice came from beside him, and it was full of the flavor of a young lady, and she spoke very elegantly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned to look to the side with great interest. Could it be that he had met an acquaintance?

    ¡°I only saw a tall, beautiful girl wearing a Tokiwadai school uniform with golden princess curly hair, looking at him with a smile.

    ¡°My name is [Asano Mahiro], nice to meet you.¡±

    The girl introduced herself with a smile full of charm and elegance. Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her smile and could feel that it was a true smile from the heart.  She was really happy to meet him.

    Her first impression on Hikari Kamikawa was very strong. Whether it was her standing, speaking style or tone of voice, she looked like a young lady.  Unlike Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko and even Shokuhou Misaki, she is a real eldest lady who is very polite and has received aristocratic education since she was a child.

    "Well, um, do you know me?" Kamikawa Hikari pointed at himself strangely.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 140. Masano Asano

    "Academy City LV5 space system superpower, [Inverted Space], Kamikawa Hikaru, his favorite is [Tokiwadai Premium Student Package], right?" Asano Makoto said without hesitation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned for a moment. He was not surprised that the other party knew that he was LV5 and knew his name, but

    ¡°How do you know I like to eat that??¡±

    "Because I am the vice president of the student union, and I heard a lot about you when I chatted with the president. So I really want to get to know you." She said this, blushing slightly, and it seemed that she was not very good at dealing with men.  child.

    "Ahamazing, you are the vice-president of the student union? But for her, it's normal for her to know what I like. She can use [Psychological Control] to learn about anything. It's such a convenient ability." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little envious.  said.

    "Um Kamikawa-senpai's spatial ability is also very useful!" she said quickly.

    "Haha, is that so? Thank you so much. Well, just call me by my last name or first name. You don't have to be so polite~" Based on the first impression and the brief conversation between the two, Kamikawa Hikari fell in love with this very special person in front of him.  Beautiful young lady.

    "Well, then I can call you Shangchuan No, can I call you 'Guang'?" She said hesitantly.

    "Hikaru [Light]? Hmm, let's call me Hikaru. Sure enough, the one-letter name sounds a bit weird~ Of course, I'm also welcome to call me Hikaru-nii or Hikaru-nii~" Kamikawa Hikaru saw that she was a little reserved  , couldn¡¯t help but make a little joke.  Recently, he seems to be a little addicted to playing the game "My Sister Is So Cute" given by Tsuchimikado, and as a result, the heroine in the game has been constantly spinning in his mind recently.

    But what surprised him a little was that Asano showed a troubled expression after hearing these words.  She moved her lips several times, but no words came out.

    "This is just a joke." Kamikawa Hikaru said awkwardly.

    "That Brother Guang" The other party kept trembling, and finally calmed down, but his hands were still clenched tightly, and finally these words came out of his mouth.

    As soon as she said it, there was silence in the corridor.

    Everyone stared blankly at the two of them. Among them, the Tokiwadai girl felt her mind went blank. One of the sisters they admired, the vice-president of the student union, and Shokuhou Misaki's most capable assistant, Asano Mahiro, turned out to be the first one.  The first person he met called him brother.

    "YesI'm sorry, did I cause you any trouble?" Asano looked at him with tears in his eyes.

    "No well, you don't have to shout so affectionately. You can call me by any name you feel comfortable with. It was just a joke." Kamikawa Hikaru sensed the huge malice from all directions, and almost drowned himself.  At that moment, it felt like the huge resentment was almost taking shape.

    "Then, can I call you 'Xiaoguang'? If you don't like the name you were called before" She thought for a while and finally made a decision.

    "Hey, yes, please, just call me that." Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly walked forward. It would be best to leave here as soon as possible.

    Asano Mahiro followed and said a little embarrassedly: "I was so rude just now I'm so sorry."

    "It doesn't matter, I don't mind anymore. It doesn't matter if there are one or two more enemies" Kamikawa Hikaru forced out a smile that was uglier than crying to comfort her.  Recently, it seems that as I get closer to girls, I end up with more and more enemies, but many times I am unpredictable!

    Asano Mahiro finally calmed down. He didn¡¯t know what was going on just now. He just wanted to please the other party, so he said such words.  Did it cause trouble to the other party?  ?

    She secretly looked at the boy walking beside her, whom she had been interested in since before. He seemed to be an ordinary student, but he always felt that he had a special and indescribable charm.

    ¡°Could it be that I fell in love with the other person and it was just the first time they met?

    Asano Mahiro was stunned for a moment, feeling unbelievable that he had such an idea.

    "Asano?"

    "Asano, are you listening?"

    She called several times in a row. Kamikawa Hikaru saw that she was a little absent-minded, so he tried to ask several times, but the other party seemed not to pay attention to him.

    ¡®Did it cause trouble to the other party?  That's right, it was my fault just now' Kamikawa Hikari thought a little frustrated.

    "Ah, what? I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I was a little distracted just now and didn't hear what you said. I'm really sorry." Only then did he realize that the other party had been calling him, Asano reallyXun apologized hurriedly, and at the same time he was very disappointed with himself. Today was so different from his usual self.  I should be his guide, and then carefully introduce to him every building and attraction of Tokiwadai Middle School, so that he can leave a good memory for him when he leaves.

    She sighed softly.

    But her little move was discovered by Kamikawa Hikaru. He also felt a little guilty, as if he had caused the other party a lot of trouble, so he said: "Well, I think I can do it alone. Thank you for your guide today.  Already~"

    "Well, that's not allowed! You don't have to worry about anything. The cause of that incident is mine, so please don't say such things." Excited, she held Kamikawa Hikaru's right hand with both hands, and at the same time looked serious.  Said word for word.

    Kamikawa Hikaru only felt that his right hand was gently held by a pair of soft and boneless hands, and was lifted to her chest, touching it gently.  But she didn't seem to be aware of the ambiguity at all, and just looked at him intently with her big, beautiful eyes.

    "Hey, okay, I understand, I'll leave it to you." Kamikawa Hikari felt that he was immediately defeated by her momentum, and could only nod in agreement.

    "Really? That's great" She let go of her hand and showed a slightly happy smile. The bright brilliance of this smile even made Kamikawa Hikaru briefly lose his mind.

    The male compatriots around him clenched their hands and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with burning eyes. He had no idea that his enemies had increased again.

    "Please follow me." Asano Mahiro has returned to his normal state and transformed into the image of a calm and reliable sister, and began to lead Kamikawa Hikari around Tokiwadai's facilities.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This is where we cook. Not only does it have a variety of top-notch kitchen utensils, but it also has a good exhaust system. As for the freshest raw materials, they are all shipped expressly from the farmer's market. And here is the cold storage room, inside the basket  The stack of books is a cooking manual~ Cooking is one of the criteria for judging ladies, so it is also one of our required courses." Asano Masaki introduced all the details in the cooking classroom seriously, while Kamikawa Hikari pretended  He looked like he was listening carefully, but all his attention was on the Tokiwadai Middle School senior meal at noon.

    I have to say that her observation skills are very amazing. After observing Kamikawa Hikaru's facial expression for a while, she asked a little worriedly: "Brother Kamikawa Xiaoguang, you look a little anxious, what's the matter?"  ?¡±

    "No, it's okay" Kamikawa Hikaru was found to be a little panicked. At the same time, his eyes were wandering around, and he stayed on the clock hanging in the classroom for a while, because it was almost pointing to twelve o'clock.

    Asano Mahiro looked around a little strangely, and finally stopped when he saw the clock on the wall. He instantly understood what Kamikawa Hikari was thinking.

    She couldn't help laughing and wanted to laugh, but in the end she just smiled slightly and suggested: "It's already noon time Xiaoguang, do you want to go to our canteen? There is a free lunch there now.  "She was still a little shy, but she insisted on saying the nickname.

    'yeah!  Very good!  !  !  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help smiling after hearing this. Looking at the person opposite, he really wanted to hug him. It was so considerate!  !

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 141. Encounter at the restaurant

    When he stepped into the cafeteria of Tokiwadai Middle School, Hikaru Kamikawa was completely petrified at the entrance, with an idea constantly swirling in his mind.

    Is this a canteen?  Is this a canteen?  Is this a large auditorium for entertaining foreign guests?  ?

    The extremely gorgeous marble floor, the dining table and chairs designed by a master at first glance, and the styles are completely different, and the furnishings in the house also give people a pleasing feeling.  Huge and beautiful shutter windows, spotless floors, very warm and comfortable-looking sofas, and various green plants placed on the table give people a very warm feeling.

    ¡®As expected, it is a super aristocratic school for the eldest lady. It is really rich and gorgeous.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Compared with the cafeteria in his school, this is several orders of magnitude different.

    "Shall we find a place to sit?" Asano Mahiro quickly reminded him when he saw Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be shocked and froze on the spot.

    "Yeah, ah, okay." Kamikawa Hikari recovered from the initial shock, and they chose a window seat and sat down together.  There are already a lot of people in the cafeteria at this time. Maybe it is too rude to call this a cafeteria. This can be regarded as a five-star restaurant.

    After Hikaru Kamikawa sat down opposite Mahiro Asano, a neatly dressed waitress came over with two menus, placed the menus in front of them very respectfully, and said: "This is the menu of our restaurant.  , please ring that bell after ordering and we will come right away.¡±

    She pointed to the black electric bell pinned to the corner of the table, bowed, and left.

    ¡®Okay, so professional!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari was shocked again.

    "Well, what do you want to eat? But I think it must be [Tokiwadai Premium Student Set]? Do you want something to drink?" Asano Mahiro smiled slightly.

    "Haha" Kamikawa Hikaru laughed a little embarrassedly as she guessed her intention. His main purpose this time was that, and the rest didn't really matter, "Then just ordinary orange juice will be fine."

    "Yeah. I've made my choice too." Asano Mahiro pressed the bell, and within a few seconds, the waiter came over.

    After the two of them ordered their dishes, they started chatting after the waiter left.

    "By the way, there will be a talent show in the afternoon. Would you like to come over and watch?" Asano asked.

    "Talent show?"

    "Well, it's just a performance to showcase your talents. It will end at 4pm to 6pm. The finale is Misaka Mikoto's violin and Shokuhou Misaki's piano concerto~" Asano Mahiro's eyes were filled with stars.  said, obviously she admired these two men.  There are too many people in Tokiwadai Middle School who like these two LV5 superpowers, and she is no exception, even though she belongs to Shokuhou Misaki's faction.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while, since he had nothing to do in the afternoon, he might as well go.

    So he nodded and said, "Okay, I'll go take a look too."

    At this time, a surprised voice came from the side: "Senior Kamikawa, are you here too?"

    She was an extremely energetic girl with beautiful long hair. She sat upright next to Kamikawa Hikari.

    And her companion, feeling a little pity, asked Asano Mahiro: "Can I sit next to you?"

    "Are you Xiaoguang's friend? Okay." Asano Mahiro showed a warm smile, then sat by the window, making room for her to sit down.

    "Raiko, Uiharu, are you here too?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in surprise. Those who joined in the middle were Uiharu Shiori and Saten Ruiko.

    "Well, I have always admired the eldest lady's life, so I came to see it!" Uiharu said with a shy smile.

    "Of course I want to see the life here. It's really nice. It would be great if I could go to such a middle school. By the way, I haven't introduced you yet. My name is Saten Ruiko.  , It's LV0~" Leizi said his level without any care.

    "My name is Uiharu Shiri, and I work in the same Discipline Committee branch as Shirai Kuroko."

    "Hello, my name is Asano Mahiro." Asano Mahiro didn't care at all that Ruiko was LV0, and introduced himself to them very friendly.

    "Wow, is this how the eldest lady speaks? What a noble honorific! Moreover, it is very elegant!!" Uiharu's eyes were shining, and he looked at Asano Mahiro with great envy.

    "By the way, you can just call me Zhenxun."

    "Ah, you are so approachable. Is this the authentic eldest lady of Tokiwadai?" Ruizi also said with envy.  Although their friends Shirai Kuroko and Misaka Mikoto are both from Tokiwadai, thinking of Mikoto's usual carefree appearance, when Kuroko and Kuroko saw MikotoThe various perverted behaviors he did when he was young are really impossible to associate with the eldest lady.

    After calling the waiter and getting the menu, Ruizi looked at the menu in surprise and said: "This, this, so many high-end dishes French caviar, Spanish paella, iron man oden, New Zealand venison, Hawaii  Coffeewow!! The legendary platinum sundae costs over a thousand dollars!!"

    "Ah, it is indeed a school for young ladies." Uiharu was also completely overwhelmed by the gorgeous menu.

    "Well, let me order a French steak. I've always wanted to eat it, okay." Leizi said a little excitedly.

    "There are so many foreign dishes here. I want to eat French sea fish. I heard that black caviar, one of the three most delicious foods in the world, is on it" Chuchun said with some anticipation.

    "Of course, everything is free today, but as long as you don't waste food." Zhenxun said seriously, and the two nodded quickly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly shook his head, order more, if you can¡¯t eat it, you can pack it up and take it away.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After finishing the coveted Tokiwadai senior student meal, Hikaru Kamikawa leaned back in his chair with great satisfaction and showed a happy smile.  Just now, his wish was completely fulfilled. The purest Tokiwadai senior student set meal. When he was eating it, his tongue kept shouting that it was delicious, and he remembered all the tastes clearly.  The highest-grade raw materials flown in from various countries, coupled with the dedicated cooking of international-class chefs, coupled with the world's top luxury tableware and the elegant environment, Kamikawa Hikaru just has a feeling that this memory will stay with him forever.  in mind.  Of course, it is also very important to have a cute girl accompany you to dine with you.

    Uiharu and Ruizi also put down their forks and knives with satisfaction. They put their hands together at the same time and said, "Thank you for the treat, I'm full!"

    "By the way, there will be a performance by Misaka Mikoto in the afternoon, will you go and watch it too?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered the schedule that Mahiro introduced before, and asked Uiharu and Ruizi.

    "Ah, is there a performance by Misaka-san? Of course!" Uiharu said quickly.

    "Of course I'm going too." Leizi made an "OK" gesture.

    Zhenxun nodded, but felt a little regretful that he couldn't be alone with him anymore

    And Ruizi was very keen to capture Zhenxun's slightly disappointed look, and looked at her a little strangely.

    After chatting, I found out that it was the first time that Mahiro and Kamikawa Hikari met today, so Ruizi didn¡¯t think of anything else to do. She just secretly guessed why Mahiro showed such an expression.

    ¡®Did we bring her any trouble?  ¡¯ Leizi thought a little uneasily.

    Seeing Ruizi¡¯s somewhat reserved expression, Zhenxun seemed to realize something, and said to them gently: ¡°I work as a temporary tour guide, do you also want to come and visit together?¡±

    "Is it really possible?"

    "Yeah." Zhenxun nodded with a smile, and her gentleness made both women Uiharu and Ruizi feel excited.

    ¡®This is the real eldest lady of Tokiwadai, I¡¯m so envious¡¯

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 142.Talent Show (Part 1)

    Kamikawa Hikaru, Uiharu and Ruiko continued to walk around the school for a while under the leadership of Mahiro, and tasted the afternoon tea full of aristocratic atmosphere. Mahiro taught Uiharu and Ruiko a lot about the etiquette of the nobility, which made them both  His eyes were always filled with stars as he looked at Zhenxun.  Kamikawa Hikaru, on the other hand, was not very interested in these aristocratic etiquette and just ate there by himself.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After finishing afternoon tea, it was almost four o'clock.

    "The talent show is about to start. Is there anything else you want to see?" Zhenxun asked, because after the talent show ends, the entire Tokiwadai display will end, and everyone must arrive at six o'clock  leave here.

    "No more~" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that there was nothing more he wanted to see. After visiting the luxurious cooking room, restaurant, gymnasium, etc., he had almost seen everything he wanted to see.

    It¡¯s just that Uiharu and Ruizi seemed to be a little unfinished, but they nodded because they were looking forward to the next talent show.

    Following the lead of Zhenxun, we arrived at the auditorium.

    This is the place where Tokiwadai Middle School has invested the most, with a construction area of ??25,000 square meters. It took three years and countless funds were invested.  The exterior is extremely luxurious, and the interior is so gorgeous that it almost blinded Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ¡°You¡¯re so, so rich. This auditorium alone can buy at least twenty of our schools¡± Kamikawa Hikari sweatdropped. Now he knew why everything in Tokiwadai was so expensive.  We can't afford to support a school like this without charging a little more.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's sweating appearance, Zhenxun silently took out a handkerchief, carefully wiped his forehead, and gently wiped away all the sweat beads on it.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. At the same time, Uiharu and Ruiko were also stunned, and they all looked at Asano Mahiro blankly.

    At this time, Zhenxun realized what an ambiguous action he had just made, and quickly retracted his hand and turned it away with a blushing face.

    Kamikawa Hikaru touched his forehead and looked at Asano Mahiro who was blushing in surprise, not knowing what to say.

    And Ruizi looked at Mahiro with a complicated expression, and whispered into Uiharu's ear: "It seems that there is another competitor, we must work hard!"

    "Work hard work hard or whatever this, okay." Uiharu was also confused by this unexpected situation. Although she also liked Kamikawa Hikari, she still didn't have the courage to be that intimate.

    ¡®Obviously we just met today, we should not underestimate themthe ladies are really incredible¡¯ Leizi thought with a little admiration.

    "This, this is not the time to admire, the other party is a real eldest lady, a strong enemy has appeared!!" Leizi patted his cheek.  But what she doesn't know yet is that her enemy is not just the person in front of her.

    "Well, um, I'm sorry, did I scare you?" After calming down, Zhenxun turned around and bowed his head very seriously to apologize to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "No, how could that be? I still want to thank you." Kamikawa Hikari was indeed taken aback, but this was because of the other party's good intentions.  He also had this experience before, that is, when he met Orsola for the first time, he suddenly wiped his sweat gently with a handkerchief, so he naturally regarded Zhenxun as a Virgin-type woman like Orsola.

    "Well, you're welcome" Zhenxun nodded, as if nothing was wrong, but her heart became frightened and confused.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off naturally knows what Zhenxun's mood is now. Although Zhenxun looked very shocked, his eyes were moving around and he didn't know where he was looking.

    "Hasn't he noticed it yet? Isn't he a little too slow?" Leizi sighed softly and said to herself, "That's why we work so hard."

    "Hey?? Saten-san, did you say something??" Uiharu came over and asked.

    "It's nothingbut we have to make a battle plan when we go back today!"

    "Whatwhat's the battle plan?" Chuchun asked weakly.

    "You will understand then~" Ruizi smiled and patted Uiharu's shoulder.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Zhenxun led the three of them to a relatively forward position and sat on the comfortable sofa. Kamikawa Hikari leaned on the back of the sofa contentedly.

    "Haha, because I am the vice president of the student union, I have specially arranged a seat~" Zhenxun said a little embarrassed, this is alsoIs that considered using one¡¯s power?  And because she had a lively chat with Uiharu and Ruizi, her tone gradually became more relaxed and she used less honorifics.

    But he still kept saying honorifics to Hikaru Kamikawa, which made him feel a little depressed.

    The curtain of the stage automatically opened from the middle to both sides, and the lights in the entire auditorium gradually dimmed, with only a small number of lights above the stage on.  The noise in the venue stopped, and everyone knew that the talent show was about to officially begin.

    The first play is an eye-catching dramatic performance

    "Now please enjoy the final performance, Chopin's classic music [Revolutionary Etude] performed by Misaka Mikoto and Shokuhae Misaki!"

    Before the host finished speaking, the venue erupted in applause and cheers.

    Basically, in the entire Tokiwadai, and even in the entire Academy City, there is no one who does not know the two superpowers of [Railgun] and [Psychic Control].  Especially because of the recent incidents such as Misaka Mikoto's resolution of Fantasy Controllers and Chaos Opening, Shokuhou Misaki made a declaration on behalf of Academy City at the opening of the Daihasei Festival, which has caused the two people's praise and popularity to reach a new peak.

    However, many people are wondering why two people who have always had a bad relationship in Tokiwadai Middle School decided to perform at the same place at the talent show or to perform in concert.

    "Could it be that the two of them have reconciled?" The students at Tokiwadai were whispering.

    As everyone knows, before the performance at the venue

    Misaka Mikoto came to the player practice room, took out her violin, and started to tune it.

    "Well, this should be enough, right? He will come later, and I want to show off." After Mikoto finished playing the canon, she nodded with satisfaction.  Just now she got the news from Ruizi that Kamikawa Hikaru would come to watch this performance, so she checked her violin and music score again and again before the performance.

    "It's a really good song~" At this time, a very elegant voice came from the door.

    "Ugh!" Mikoto immediately turned her head away depressedly, thinking in her mind: 'Trouble is coming.  ¡¯

    "It's true, Mikoto is still so cold to me~" Queen Tokiwadai, Shokuhou Misaki, with beautiful blond hair and a smile on her face, walked in.

    "You, what do you want? Your ability is of no use to me anyway!" Miqin said a little unhappy. The other person was just trying to be attentive, and he definitely had no good intentions.

    "I mean it sincerely. If you are a person with psychic ability, you must be able to understand my sincerity, right?" Shokuhou didn't look angry at all, as if she had known that the other party would say this to her.

    "Anyway, even if you are a person with psychic ability, what I read from your heart is just a lie you made up, right?" Mikoto muttered, and put away the violin at the same time. She decided to stop practicing and go directly to the performance later.

    "Then let's be honest, you, Misaka Mikoto, want to have a competition with me?" Shokuhou Misaki changed to a serious tone.

    "Why should I compete with you?" Miqin never thought about competing with her. If possible, she would rather stay away from the opponent.

    "Haha, don't you want to know who Kamikawa Hikari likes in his heart?" Shokuhou said easily.

    Mikoto, who had already passed by Shokuhou Misaki, heard it and immediately stopped.

    ¡°Who does he like to care about my business?!¡± Mikoto yelled.

    But despite saying this, Mikoto still didn¡¯t move any further.

    Shokuhou Misaki shook his head inwardly, he was still not frank enough.

    "It's just a bet. You also want to know who is better between the two of us, right? This time I am competing with you on musical instruments!"

    "You can manipulate the referee's heart anyway, right?" Mikoto said still a little hesitantly, but the bet was too tempting for her.  She has always been very concerned about how she feels in Kamikawa Hikaru's heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry~ I won¡¯t do anything this time~¡±

    For some reason, Mikoto suddenly remembered the time Shokuhou Misaki and Kamikawa Hikari went out together before the Daihasei Festival. She felt a sudden courage in her heart, so she spoke out loud.

    "Okay, this time I will compete with you!! But you must keep your word!!"

    "Of course~"

    Shokuhou Misaki just smiled slightly.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 143.Talent Show (Part 2)

    The talent show finally reached its finale. No one expected that the finale would be Misaka Mikoto and Shokuhou Soki's violin and piano concerto, and they chose such a radical and difficult "Revolutionary Etude".

    But what everyone doesn¡¯t know is that it was precisely because the two performers decided to compete that they chose the most difficult piece of classical music for a double concerto.

    As for Misaka Mikoto¡¯s purpose is very simple, she wants to win the competition and learns from Shokuhou Misaki what Kamikawa Hikari thinks of her.  The purpose of Shokuhou Caoqi is to make Mikoto a little unpredictable, and she can only guess that Shokuhou competes in order to win the support of more people in the school and expand her faction by defeating herself.

    And when Mikoto and Shokuhou walked up from both sides of the stage, the atmosphere in the venue reached its climax.

    Mikoto was wearing a cute white dress. She walked evenly with her violin to the center of the venue and bowed to the audience.

    And Shokuhou Misaki wore a beautiful white evening dress, showing off her proud figure to the fullest.  The white stockings on her hands and feet made many male viewers in the audience stare blankly and focus on her.

    Shokuhou Misaki naturally noticed all the looks from the audience, but she seemed to have gotten used to it. She waved to all the audience, and then sat next to the dark large piano in the center of the stage.  She didn't bring any music score, and it wasn't necessary for her.  No matter what kind of information, if you read it once, you will never forget it. Your mental ability is so magical.

    After Mikoto bowed to the audience, she stood next to the piano, put the violin on her shoulders, closed her eyes gently, and began to calm down her mood.  This was her first time performing a two-person concert, and because there was a stake, she was a little nervous.

    ¡®Calm down, calm down!  ¡¯ Mikoto stamped her feet, then took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.

    "Mikoto-chan~ Can we start?" Shokuhou asked in a teasing tone as if Mikoto was a little nervous.

    "Of course! And don't call me Mikoto-chan!" Mikoto said a little angrily, but the tension has disappeared now.

    "Well, then~ let me start." Shokuhou closed her eyes, then opened them suddenly, and a star-shaped light instantly appeared in her eyes.  Then, her hands were like ingenious works of art. Her fair and beautiful fingers touched the keys of the piano, making the piano strings make a beautiful sound.  Then, she slightly squinted her eyes without looking at the piano keys. The fingers of her hands danced on the keys as if they were enchanted.

    The beautiful melody came down from the stage, and the audience was instantly stunned by such skill and couldn't help but admire it.

    Mikoto was also secretly admiring Shokuhou Misaki's skills. Such piano skills are very rare even among the versatile girls of Tokiwadai Middle School.  You know, piano is a compulsory subject for almost every lady. Mikoto can play the piano herself, but she is definitely far from this level.

    "Haha, as expected, Maxun has been practicing the piano carefully during this period according to my instructions~" Shokuhou secretly smiled.

    And in the audience, Kamikawa Hikaru found a little strangely that Mahiro opposite him seemed to be absent-minded, just looking at the stage blankly, looking very bored.

    But now because it was a performance, in principle no one could make a sound in the audience, so Kamikawa Hikaru could only keep his doubts in his heart.

    Mikoto waited quietly for Shokuhou to finish playing the intro, and the moment she turned to the main song, her eyes became extremely serious.  Suddenly, all the worries and tension in her mind left her in an instant.  The only world in her eyes was herself and the violin. At this moment, Mikoto entered a state of selflessness!

    Because the girl¡¯s competitive spirit allowed her to break through her own limits, in order to compete with Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s perfect violin skills, she forcibly upgraded her violin skills by several levels.

    And Mikoto seemed to turn into a beautiful angel on the stage, playing the violin with an elegant posture.  The charm of the music immediately spread to the hearts of every audience in the audience, and everyone calmed down and enjoyed the atmosphere of the music.

    Although it is very radical music, everyone was completely fascinated by the music due to the perfect performance of the two girls.  The whole performance was very successful. When it ended, the audience still felt the lingering sound, and they were still in the stage of being shocked by the music.

    "Huh~ My performance this time was pretty good~" Mikoto breathed a sigh of relief. The performance just now was really a huge drain on her mind, but luckily she overcame the pressure and succeeded and even performed beyond normal.

    "Hmm" Shokuhou puffed up his face in disappointment.?She also heard Mikoto play the violin, but it was not at the same level as today.  Could it be that she had been deliberately hiding her strength before because she was sure that she could not read the other party's mind?

    But all in all, it was a mistake this time.

    Hearing the thunderous applause from the audience, Shokuhou Misaki stood up and waved to the audience together with Mikoto.

    This time it looked like they were evenly matched, and the starlight in Shokuhou's eyes disappeared, but Mikoto didn't notice.

    Because all Mikoto¡¯s attention was focused on the black-haired boy in the audience who was surrounded by three girls, she was so angry that she wanted to conjure up a lightning spear and throw it at him.

    Shokuhou Misaki saw the fire in Mikoto's eyes and followed her gaze, unable to help but reveal a slight smile on her lips.  So, when the two of them walked behind the scenes, Shokuhou quietly leaned into Mikoto's ear and said, "What he said means that he cares about you. Don't give up on your efforts~ Just one more step away~"

    After saying that, regardless of Mikoto¡¯s reaction, she waved her hand towards Mikoto and skipped away.  Only Mikoto was left stunned

    "Ah" After a full minute, Misaka Mikoto calmed down. What did she say to me just now?  ?

    ¡®Don¡¯t give up your efforts?  One step left?  Care about me?  ?  real?  ?  You're not lying to me, are you?  ?  ?  ¡¯ The girl¡¯s heart was completely confused.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's really amazing" Ruizi murmured, and she was also stunned by the perfect performance of the two people on the stage.

    "As expected of Misaka-san and Shokuhou-san I'm so envious. I wish I could be like that." Uiharu thought with hope.

    "Yes, it's great music~" Zhenxun also looked like he was enjoying it, and showed a very heart-warming smile.

    Seeing her so happy, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but ask her, because the way she looked just now didn't look like she was enjoying the music at all. She seemed to be indifferent to everything and just felt very bored.

    "What am I thinking" Kamikawa Hikaru helplessly shook his head, denying his thoughts.  That music just now, even if you are tone deaf and have never been exposed to music, you will still be moved by the light of the purest music.

    In this way, the one-day visit to Tokiwadai Middle School ended.  It can be said that Kamikawa Hikaru was very satisfied. He enjoyed the "Tokiwadai Senior Student Set Meal" that he had always dreamed of, as well as the extremely delicious afternoon tea, and finally various superb performances.

    And, I also made new friends.

    "Thank you this time." Kamikawa Mitsuki thanked Asano Mahiro. She had been with him all day today, meeting his requests one after another without showing any signs of impatience.  He completely admired Tokiwadai Middle School. Only a school like this could teach such excellent and perfect students.  As if he were a perfect person, Asano Mahiro in front of him had no flaws at all.

    ¡°Thank you very much for today!¡± Leizi said with a smile.

    "Thank you for your help today." Chuchun looked envious. The person in front of her perfectly interpreted what a real young lady is.

    "You're welcome. I'm very happy to meet you today too" Zhenxun said with a smile.

    Her smile gave people a feeling of spring breeze, and Kamikawa Hikari was slightly moved.

    "Goodbye then, we will come over to play next time~" Ruizi and Uiharu waved their hands and said goodbye.

    "Then I'll go too. See you next time." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded towards her. Himegami should be waiting for him to go home for dinner now.

    "Then will you come here next time?"

    "Huh?" Kamikawa Hikari turned his head in surprise when he heard this and looked at Asano Mahiro.

    Zhenxun felt that her face was almost red to her neck. She looked at him with twinkling eyes, not daring to dwell on his face again, for fear that she would say anything more shameful.

    "Yes, I will." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    "Really? That's great." The girl in front of him showed a happy smile, and for a moment, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his heart beat hard.  He could feel that the other person had absolutely no ordinary feelings for him.  But he couldn't be sure because it was his first time meeting her today.

    "Well, I'll go first then." Kamikawa Hikari turned around with a little red face and walked away from here.

    There was a look of pity on Zhenxun's face. She didn't know why. From the first moment she saw Kawaguang today, she felt a beating heart. Before, her only understanding of him wasI just learned about it from the city newspapers and chatting with Shokuhou.

    Is this love at first sight?

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 144. Punishment Game (Part 1)

    Night has fallen in the world, and at night, the bustling Tokiwadai Middle School falls into silence again.

    At this time, Misaka Mikoto has returned to her dormitory, while her roommate Shirai Kuroko is still busy processing various documents in the Discipline Committee office due to the aftermath of the Daihasei Festival.

    "Huh, your performance today is pretty good~" Mikoto hummed [Only_My_Railgun] while pressing the buttons on her phone.  This song seems to be particularly popular on the Internet recently. Mikoto immediately fell in love with it after listening to it on iTunes. She always likes to hum a few lines when she has nothing to do.

    After dialing, her familiar voice sounded on the other side of the phone.

    "Ah, Mikoto, why are you calling so late? What's the matter?"

    "Can't I fight?" Mikoto was in a good mood, but she was immediately offended by his words.

    "Haha That's a joke~ You played the violin so beautifully today." He said in a flattering manner.

    ¡®Humph, as expected, I am still a bit majestic.  ' Mikoto thought with a little pride, but in fact, in the eyes of the other party, Mikoto's majesty was as majestic as her breasts.

    "Of course, I'm very good at the violin." Mikoto said proudly.

    "Awesome By the way, do you have anything else to say?"

    "Other things? Huh??? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"  There's a punishment game to be played!  She also didn't expect that the high school that was almost at the bottom last year would almost replace Changpoint High School and win the championship this year. Naturally, she was pushed to the third place in Tokiwadai.

    There seemed to be a secret smile on the other side of the phone, and it seemed that because it couldn't help it, it was faintly transmitted over.

    A few veins popped up on Mikoto¡¯s head immediately, and she said loudly: ¡°I know! Isn¡¯t it just a punishment game? Just say whatever you want!!¡±

    "It's so noisy!!" A roar came immediately from downstairs.

    When Miqin heard this voice, she almost lost her soul.  That was her dormitory master, who was known as Tokiwadai's strongest ace. She suppressed them every time. She and Kuroko were both severely punished by her.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I won't do it next time." Mikoto quickly ran to the window and apologized loudly to the people downstairs. After seeing from the window that the dormitory had no reaction, she let out a big breath.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??¡± the other side asked strangely.

    "It's nothing. Anyway, if you have any tricks, just use them!" Mikoto said pretending not to care, but in fact, she was extremely nervous. God knows what the other party will ask for.

    ¡°Then, please be my sister for a day!¡±

    "What??" Miqin suspected that she heard wrongly and asked quickly.

    "Sister, don't you mean what you say?" the other party said in a teasing tone.

    "Humph, don't worry, I'm the kind of person who does what I say!" Mikoto felt her face getting hot. What on earth was she talking about? She shouldn't scold the other party loudly at this time, right?  What kind of request is this!

    "Hmm, when the time comes, I'll leave it to you to do the laundry, cook, do the housework, supper, and kiss me good morning. Remember, you must say Onii-chan~haha~" A mischievous laugh sounded from the phone, Mikoto  At this time, I was completely stunned. What on earth was that?

    Where is my sister here?  She's just a maid, right?  ?

    "You, where did you see this?" Mikoto couldn't help shouting again.

    "My sister is so cute."

    "Thathow can that be used as a reference? How about some common sense!" Mikoto couldn't help it. She decided to scold him and save him from the desperate two-dimensional world.  I saw the promotion of this game when I was reading free comics in a bookstore.  It's a story about an older brother who conquers his own sister that makes people unable to complain. It's incredible that this kind of game can be published and become so popular, even Mikoto finds it incredible.

    "Misaka Mikoto! You are dead today!!" There was a roar outside the door. Mikoto turned pale when she heard it and immediately turned off her phone

    This time on the other side of the phone.

    "Huh? Why did you hang up the phone? I was just joking just now, couldn't I be serious?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his phone a little strangely, because he thought it was interesting to tease Mikoto, so he started talking without realizing it.  things in the game.

    "Hey, forget it, let's eat first anyway." Kamikawa Hikaru came to the living room and looked towards the kitchen, butHimegami Akisha was not found.  Only then did he remember that Himegami said he would go back to his hometown for a while, so he was at home alone during this time.

    "There is no other way, let's get some instant noodles first." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little helpless and took out the Kangshuaifu instant noodles from the cupboard, soaked them and ate them.

    I played on the computer for a while in the evening and then went to bed early.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In his dream, Hikaru Kamikawa found himself on the top floor of the familiar Shendu bar, with delicacies from all over the world, as well as various desserts and fruits, placed in front of him.  However, he decided to eat some fruit to moisten his mouth first, so he took a lychee and ate it. The sweet taste immediately came from the tip of his tongue. This was a taste that he was very familiar with and even missed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but taste it carefully with his tongue

    At some point, all the images in his mind had disappeared, and the sunlight outside the window spilled into the bedroom and shone on his face.  When he opened his eyes, he realized that someone had appeared next to him.

    Mikoto looked at him with a red face and smoke constantly coming from her head. When she saw that he was awake, she quickly said: "I came to your house just now and you didn't come out when I rang the doorbell, so I came in directly because the door was not locked yet  ¡­¡±

    She also knew that it was wrong to enter the room without the owner's permission, but because she was driven by curiosity and couldn't see the other person coming out no matter how long she waited, she came in without his permission.

    "It's okay" Kamikawa Hikaru still looked like he hadn't woken up. Now he was very regretful that he didn't continue the dream just now. The taste of the dessert was so perfect, and the dinner was absolutely amazing.

    "Well then I'm going to prepare breakfast, Ou Onii-chan damn" Mikoto almost wanted to find a way to crawl in, but because of the punishment game and the boast she had last night, she  Still have to do this.

    "Oh, okay, thank you, eh?? Onii-chan??" Kamikawa Hikaru just came back to his senses, and Mikoto had already ran away.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s just a joke. Does she still take it seriously?  ?  But it looks interesting" Hikaru Kamikawa held back his laughter and looked furtively toward the kitchen.  Unexpectedly, Mikoto really started making bread and fried eggs, and she seemed to be very skilled at it.

    However, I heard Kuroko say before that Mikoto is extremely good in all aspects. Whether it is the results of normal subjects, physical education classes, music classes, or home economics classes, she got very high scores.  One of the reasons why Feng Cao Qi is equally popular.

    While Kamikawa Hikaru was foolishly thinking about miscellaneous things, Mikoto had already finished making breakfast.

    She put fried eggs, bacon and vegetables out of the refrigerator into the bread to make a breakfast sandwich. Then she poured some milk into the cup and put it on the plate with the bread.

    When she put it on the table, she saw Hikaru Kamikawa looking at her blankly. For some reason, she felt a little satisfied in her heart, and her nervous mood suddenly calmed down.

    ¡°You can start having breakfast~Onii-chan~~¡±

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 145. Punishment Game (Part 2)

    "It's delicious. I didn't expect you, Mikoto, to know how to cook!" Kamikawa Hikari said with a hint of surprise.

    "Huh? Can't I know how to cook?" Mikoto wanted to get angry, but she held it back.

    "It should be the kind of dark stuff that you make clumsily, and then I eat it with all the trouble, and then you are very moved" Hikaru Kamikawa recalled in "My Sister Is So Cute"  Classic game plot.

    "Is it that game again?" Mikoto covered her head helplessly and said, "I'm always at the top of the school year in home economics. Don't underestimate me!"

    "Hmm" Kamikawa Hikaru saw that Mikoto looked a little unkind, so he hurriedly immersed himself in eating.

    After finishing breakfast, Mikoto cleared the dishes and walked out of the kitchen. She saw Kamikawa Hikari lying on the sofa with her legs crossed watching TV, and she sat down next to him.

    "Kids King" was played on TV once a week, and Mikoto, who was very interested in comics, also watched it with gusto.

    "I didn't expect that you also like to watch animations? I thought that young ladies like you would read some literary books every day besides making tea and drinking~" Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that Mikoto, who was sitting next to him, was watching TV intently, and couldn't help but laugh.  road.

    "You've watched too many animeyou have to distinguish between the two dimensions and the three dimensions, Onii-chan~" Mikoto burst out laughing and couldn't help but pat Kamikawa Hikaru on the shoulder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru gave her a dead eye, but he didn¡¯t expect that his complaints would be broken so easily.

    Meiqin looked at it for a while, then suddenly remembered something, went to the warehouse, picked up the vacuum cleaner, turned on the power, and started vacuuming the carpet.  Her actions completely exceeded Kamikawa Hikari's expectations, and he did not expect that Mikoto would actually help him with housework as promised.

    Because he was too surprised, he had no intention of continuing to watch TV. He just looked at Mikoto doing housework stupidly.  What surprised him even more was that there was no expression of dissatisfaction on Mikoto's face at all, with a slight smile on her lips, as if she was completely enjoying it.

    This also made Kamikawa Hikari feel a little embarrassed, and he quickly said: "Mikoto, there's actually no need for this. Just let me do the housework."

    Mikoto shook her head slightly and said: "It's totally impossible to leave it to my brother who is clumsy and can't take care of himself. Without me, he can't do anything~" imitating the role of the younger sister in the comics she read.  After saying such words, she finally felt that it was so funny that Mikoto couldn't help laughing.

    "Ah, do I seem to be such a person who can't take care of myself?" Kamikawa Hikaru was very depressed after hearing this, and then tried hard to retort: ??"Don't look at me like this, but it's usually meI"

    Having said this, Kamikawa Hikari suddenly remembered.

    Whether it¡¯s cooking, housework, laundry, or grocery shopping, Ji Shen seems to be doing it all by himself, and he is completely enjoying the results.  So he was embarrassed to say it later anyway.

    "Oh~ You really can't do anything well? But your house is quite clean~" Mikoto felt a little strange from just now. If Kamikawa Hikaru lived alone, this place wouldn't be so clean anyway.  right.  It was as if it had been cleaned by an extremely thoughtful girl. Even the smallest corners were very clean. Furniture and books were neatly placed. The whole house exuded a fresh smell all the time.  .

    But there was really nothing to clean. Miqin used the vacuum cleaner for a while and found that almost nothing was sucked, so she stopped.

    Since she had nothing to do next, Miqin took out the ice cream from the refrigerator and leaned on the sofa very comfortably, watching the program on TV and eating it with the small spoon provided.

    "Ah, my late night snack" Kamikawa Hikaru looked blankly at the Haagen-Dazs ice cream in Mikoto's hand and exclaimed. This was bought with the money she earned from her part-time job.  Because it was very expensive, I bought it with the intention of only eating it once, but I didn¡¯t expect

    "Hey? Onii-chan, don't be so stingy~ Let me eat~" Mikoto smiled coquettishly, her voice was so sweet that it almost made his skin crawl.

    "Butdamn it, even if you are a younger sister, there are things you can do and things you can't do!!"

    "If you are playing games, shouldn't you give this ice cream to your sister in this situation?" Mikoto launched a rogue offensive.

    "Ah! Don't confuse the two dimensions and the three dimensions!" Kamikawa Mitsuru roared.

    "Hey, who confused it first" Mikoto has never felt so happy.??, she found that teasing him seemed to be a fun thing.

    Time passed slowly, and it was soon going to be noon. Mikoto decided to make a meal using the ingredients in the refrigerator.  She put on her apron, opened the refrigerator, looked at it, selected some vegetables and meat, and prepared to make a simple fried rice.

    ¡°It would have been nice if I had asked Ruizi to learn more at that time ugh¡± Mikoto sighed slightly. Currently, her best thing is fried rice.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her taking out the ingredients from the refrigerator and starting to work seriously.  Originally I was a little worried that Mikoto wouldn't be able to do anything, but seeing that she's fairly familiar with knife skills, it should be fine.

    "Ding dong~" At this time, the doorbell rang.

    Kamikawa Hikari opened the door.  As soon as I opened the door, I saw the duo.

    "Oh~ I'm sorry, I finished eating the food at home, so I just came here to have some food." Touma said, scratching his head in embarrassment.

    "If there is food, the Lord will bless you!" Index activated the saint mode. At this moment, she was covered in golden light, which made Kamikawa Hikaru even want to join the British Puritan Church for a moment.

    "It smells so good~ Who is cooking?" Index sniffed and her mouth watered.  At this moment, Index's true nature was immediately revealed, and Kamikawa Hikaru's slightest thought of joining disappeared immediately.

    "Ah, it's you!" Mikoto was also wondering who the person was, because she seemed to hear a very familiar voice.

    "It's you, Bilibili!" Touma yelled and pointed at Mikoto.

    "Why are you here?!" the two said at the same time.

    "Eh? Touma, do you recognize this short-haired guy?" Index asked a little strangely.

    "Thishehe" Kamijou Touma was embarrassed to say that he had been chased everywhere by her before, so he had to laugh and ignore the matter.

    "By the way, what are you doing here?" Touma quickly found a new topic.

    "IIanyway, it's because I lost the bet, so I'm here in humiliation!!" Mikoto hesitated for a long time, and finally just told the reason regardless.

    "Oh" Touma was still a little strange and looked at Hikari Kamikawa.

    Kamikawa Hikari responded with a wry smile. He was still feeling sorry for his Haagen-Dazs ice cream, which he spent a lot of money on!  In his heart, the ultimate ice cream is no less important than the Tokiwadai Premium Student Course.

    "Well, this little bit isn't enough, hey" Miqin didn't expect that someone would come over to eat, so she had no choice but to take out some more ingredients from the refrigerator and start cooking again.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned on the TV. At this time, there was a travel program on the TV.

    This issue of Discovery is about Italy. While waiting for the meal, the three of them sat on the sofa and watched TV together.

    Looking at the picturesque landscapes of Italy, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel a little yearning.

    "It would be great if I could go to Italy"

    "Italy? We happen to have an extra ticket. This is a purpose for coming here today. Do you want to go?" Touma heard his friend's sigh and took out a ticket from his pocket.

    "Hey, okaywait a minute, how do you have this ticket?" Kamikawa Hikaru snatched the ticket from Touma in disbelief. It looked like it was a seven-day trip to Italy.

    "Haha, actually the DVD I got at the shopping mall before actually won the prize. I didn't expect that I was so lucky~" Touma said a little embarrassed.  Index next to her kept smiling and nodding. From the look of her, she seemed to be looking forward to going to Italy, the birthplace of Christianity. If possible, she would like to see the current Pope of Christianity.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was lost in thought. Last time Touma got a ticket to go to the hot spring beach from the shopping street lottery, but in the end he encountered a magic like [Angel Falls].  Judging from his bad luck, even if he occasionally gets lucky and gets the opportunity to travel, 90% of the time he will encounter various troublesome events.

    ? ¡®Anyway, I want to go to Italy, so just agree to it.  ¡¯ At this moment, the face of a nun he rescued before appeared in his mind. It seemed that she was still living in Italy, and maybe he could visit her in the past.

    "Okay~ I'll go too then." Kamikawa Hikaru put the ticket away. He had a vague feeling that this trip to Italy, one of the headquarters of the magic side, would definitely not be smooth.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    &nbsp; "Huh, it's so delicious. I didn't expect you, Bilibili, to be pretty good at cooking!" Touma said with a smile, covering his stomach. He almost bloated himself to death from what he had just eaten, but because it was very likely that he would do so at night  There was nothing to eat, so I ate a lot.

    "I have a name! My name is Misaka Mikoto, don't always call me Bilibili!!!" Mikoto went a little crazy.

    Of course, she was extremely dissatisfied with Touma. She told him her name countless times, but every time she always called herself "Bilibili". After hearing this, she couldn't help but want to shock him.  As for the nun next to Touma, she was even more speechless. She didn't know what Index's stomach was made of, but she actually ate enough food for six people.  Originally, she wanted to prepare dinner's dishes at noon, but who knew that Index would eat all the rest by herself.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also looked at Touma with pity. With such a nun by his side, no wonder he came over pitifully to help her out again and again, and the budget was tight every month.  And later, Hikaru Kamikawa used a trick to get Touma to get a cat, which made things even worse.

    But after Touma and Index finished eating, they rested here for a while and then left.

    Mikoto breathed a sigh of relief. There were not many ingredients in the refrigerator, so she could only make enough food for two people.

    "By the way, Mikoto, if you have nothing to do this afternoon, come with me to go shopping. I will go to Italy soon." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the ticket in his hand and suddenly said to her.

    "Hey? You are going to Italy? Why??" Miqin was surprised. This is the beginning of the new semester. Even if it is a trip, shouldn't it be during Christmas vacation or winter and summer vacations?

    "Just going to have fun." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled easily, but he did not express his worries.  He had a vague premonition that what happened to Kamijou Touma seemed to be unusual. The magic side and the science side seemed to focus on Touma.  But this was all his own speculation, and he didn't tell all this, let alone Misaka Mikoto, who knew nothing about magic. If possible, he never wanted her to know the cruel side of this world.

 Daihasei Festival Chapter 146. Punishment Game (Part 2)

    We came to a familiar shopping street. Because it was the weekend, there were still so many people at this time.

    "By the way, um, let's go to the underground shopping mall" Outside, Mikoto still didn't have the nerve to call Kamikawa Hikaru-san, but he actually didn't care too much about this punishment game because it was just a joke, but it was  Unexpectedly, Mikoto was serious about it, so even though Mikoto didn't call her brother Kamikawa Hikaru, she didn't say anything.

    "Okay then." Kamikawa Hikaru compared the prices in department stores and underground shopping malls, and found that it was cheaper to buy in small stores, so he agreed to Mikoto's request.

    From the underground passage, we entered the underground level, which is the most prosperous underground street in Academy City.  There are various jewelry stores, toy stores, electrical appliance stores and various restaurants on both sides of the street, and the prices are very cheap, so this place is very popular among students.

    ¡®By the way, what should I tell him?  ¡¯ Miqin watched the store getting closer and closer anxiously, and her heart suddenly crossed, thinking: ¡®Let¡¯s fight!  !  ¡¯

    "you!"

    "Ah, what?" Kamikawa Hikaru was startled by Mikoto's sudden cry next to him.

    "Thisthat one has a Guata mobile phone pendant as a gift. As long as you buy that mobile phone plan" Mikoto said hesitantly.

    "Okay, then go ahead and I'll wait for you here." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and didn't care.

    "But, but we need two people together!"

    "That's itbut my plan is still a few months away." Kamikawa Hikaru said hesitantly.

    ¡°You can switch to this mobile phone plan after your plan ends, and it¡¯s cheaper for two people.¡± Meiqin said.

    "Okay." Kamikawa Hikaru was convinced. In fact, it was just a little more money and a little less money. He didn't really care, because the mobile phone plans cost the same amount.

    "But I want a photo of the two of them together so" Mikoto said with a blush, then she pursed her lips slightly and looked at him expectantly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was most afraid of this kind of expectant look. He vaguely seemed to know what kind of plan it was, but he didn't tell it. After all, it was not good to sweep the opponent away.

    ¡®What a little kid, I still like Gutai, should I say she¡¯s cute?  Or should I say it's a little childish?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru secretly thought, but didn¡¯t say anything. He just moved closer to Mikoto, gently wrapped his hands around her waist, and brought the two of them closer.

    Mikoto was so shocked by this action that she almost screamed, but she managed to hold it back. She shook her body nervously and did not dare to look at the person next to her.

    "Mikoto, stand still." Kamikawa Hikaru exerted a little force on her hand, and Mikoto immediately tensed up, then forced a smile to look at the mobile phone camera he held up.

    After pressing the shutter button, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the photo. Mikoto seemed to be smiling a little unnaturally, but forget it.

    After taking the photo, Miqin quickly looked around, but luckily she didn't find anyone familiar, which made her sigh in relief.

    "Misaka expressed her envy, so Misaka also decided to take a photo with Mr. Kamikawa." A voice without any emotion came from behind. After hearing this familiar voice, Mikoto jumped in fright.

    The two of them turned their heads and saw a girl who looked very similar to Mikoto, but the difference was that she had no expression on her face and was wearing the same Tokiwadai Middle School uniform as Mikoto.

    "Sister Misaka?" Kamikawa Hikaru said with a little surprise, "I haven't seen you for a long time. How are you doing? By the way, where are your military goggles?"

    "Misaka nodded and said that she was living a very good life. The military goggles were snatched away by a superior individual, and the order to take them back is now being carried out. But if Mr. Kamikawa is here, Misaka is very happy to say that she will go and get the military goggles.  Just one is enough, I hope I can go shopping with Mr. Kamikawa this time."

    "Ah no, it's still a punishment game now, so!" Mikoto became anxious upon hearing this, and said quickly, regardless of who the upper-level individual was, "It's still a punishment game now, so I have to be with him!"

    "Well onee-sama doesn't seem to be honest at all, so Misaka decided to take a different path from her sister." After Misaka finished speaking mechanically, she hugged Kamikawa Hikari's left arm and put it in.  In his own arms.

    "What do you mean?!" Mikoto didn't expect it at all. In other words, she could think of who would come to cause trouble. It could be Kuroko, or that annoying fourth person, or that person who is also very annoying.  The fifth position, but Sister Misaka's insertion midway caught her completely by surprise.

    &nbsp; In desperation, Mikoto took Kamikawa Hikari's other arm without thinking, but for a moment she seemed to have a strong sense of sight. This time how come it is exactly the same as last time?  !  Why is it that someone always disrupts the situation!  !

    But Mikoto's stubborn character was fully revealed at this time. She looked at Misaka sister tit for tat, without any humility at all.  Sister Misaka also looked at Mikoto very "calmly", but Mikoto seemed to see raging fire burning in her eyes.

    Pedestrians on the street looked at the boy sandwiched between the two sisters with a little envy. He indeed looked very lucky, but

    ¡®Ah ah ah, why did I get electrocuted again!  !  ¡¯ Feeling the current coming from both sides at the same time, Kamikawa Hikari shivered constantly.

    Because two people with electrical abilities were connected through Kamikawa Hikaru, he unfortunately became a conductor, and the result was tragic.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Misaka finally seemed to see the figure of a certain child, and then hurriedly said goodbye and left. Only then did Kamikawa Hikaru have time to buy something he wanted.  Before, I had been walking around with them, apologizing to Sister Misaka and indulging Mikoto, so the time in between was wasted.

    Because although I took them to see a lot of things, they bought almost nothing.  Just when Miss Misaka was looking intently at a ring made of red grass, Hikaru Kamikawa bought one for her.  Although the price made Hikaru Kamikawa a little disdainful and thought it was not worth it, seeing Misaka's happy expression, he didn't mind too much about the money.

    However, his wallet seems to have shrunk very quickly recently. Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his frog wallet that was gradually shriveling.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ? and Mikoto and I bought a couple¡¯s mobile phone plan together, plus bought some necessities to take abroad, this month has reached a crisis state?  Although there are still some deposits in the bank,

    But Kamikawa Hikaru was not prepared to use it.

    As a result, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't bring himself to wake up until dinner. Mikoto looked on and was a little anxious, because he took out his wallet almost every minute and everyone noticed that he was in trouble financially.  Problem.

    Meiqin was also a little embarrassed when she thought about the mobile phone plan she entrusted him with today for the Wow Tai Xiao pendant.

    "Has this caused you any trouble today? Onii-chan?" Mikoto tried to look cute and asked him with her big, watery eyes.

    "Pfftwhat's your expression like that? Hahahahaha!" Kamikawa Hikaru was amused by Mikoto's appearance.

    "Ah, don't laugh!!" Mikoto was originally planning to cheer him up in this way, but who knew that her coquettish tone made him laugh involuntarily.

    "Well, I'm not laughing anymore." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly when he saw Mikoto almost going berserk and electricity running around her body.

    "Huh don't always make me angry" Mikoto said a little unhappy.

    "Well, thank you, Mikoto, I really appreciate you today."

    "Huh? Why do you say that?" Mikoto took a step back, feeling her cheeks burning and gritting her teeth, but she felt her heartbeat was beating so hard that she could hardly control herself.

    ¡®My heart hurts so muchWhy are you beating so fast?  ?  Disgusting!  !  Is this a joke to him again' Miqin felt dizzy. She didn't expect that the other party would say such gentle words, which made her completely unprepared.

    Kamikawa Hikaru changed his serious expression at this time and laughed: "Sister-sama, you are very cute even when you are shy~ Haha!!"

    At this time, Mikoto realized that she had fallen into the other party¡¯s trap.

    ¡°You, bastard!! Don¡¯t tease me!!!¡±

    Then, a violent blue light flashed in a room on the upper floor of this high-end apartment, and then a scream came from it.  Then, everything returned to calm.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 147. Trip to Italy

    Academy City's international airport has air routes to major cities in the world, as well as dozens of ultra-high-speed aircraft. Each airport is more than ten years ahead of the international level. However, because of its huge area, it also has many other countries.  airline plane.  The security measures at the airport are very complete, and the security guards also possess advanced firearms, and there are also many powerful ability users among them.

    At this time, Index, Kamijou Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru have arrived at the airport.

    "Touma, Touma, I want to buy that thing to eat!" Index pulled on Touma's clothes and pointed excitedly to a food store in the airport. The shelves inside were filled with all kinds of chocolates.

    "It's very expensive here. Let's buy it at a store outside when we get back. And I can also make chocolate" Touma quickly calculated in his mind that it would be the most economical to buy it and make it by himself.  This time when I went to Italy, I carried a month¡¯s worth of food expenses in my pocket, but I didn¡¯t know if it would be enough.  Because I heard that consumption in Europe, especially in Italy, is very expensive, Touma was also a little worried about whether the euros exchanged in his wallet would be enough.

    The three of them arrived at the security check area. Just as Index was about to step forward, she was stopped by the security guard.

    "What happened to your clothes? Why are there so many pins?" the security officer asked.

    Index looked at her clothes. This was originally one of the strongest defensive spiritual clothes of the British Puritan Church, the [Mobile Church], but who knew that it was torn into pieces when Touma's hand touched it.  Because there was no extra nun's uniform, I had to use pins to connect the various pieces. As a result, the dress was full of pins.

    "Because the clothes were torn, I pinned them up with safety pins." Index said very honestly.

    "No, you have to change into other clothes before you can go in." The guard showed no mercy.

    Index retreated and looked at Kamijou Touma a little aggrievedly.

    "How about I take her and teleport in directly?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked Touma quietly.

    Touma shook his head and said: "Forget it, let's buy her some clothes. Please, we don't have enough time now. This is two thousand yen, just buy something that fits her better."  Touma took out two thousand yen sheets from his wallet and handed them to Kamikawa Hikaru with an extremely sad expression. Before he even went to Italy, his property had shrunk by two thousand yen.

    But to be honest, Index itself has attracted a lot of attention because she is a cute and exquisite foreign lolita. Coupled with the nun uniform full of pins she wears, she can already be said to be shining brightly.  People often ask Touma if the nun is an ascetic, and why he still wears her clothes in such tatters makes him really miserable.  You can't say that you broke it into pieces with your own hands, right?  As soon as you say that, you will be torn into pieces by angry lolita fans and caring uncles.

    In fact, Index herself doesn¡¯t really like such clothes, and they are quite uncomfortable to wear.  When she heard that she could buy new clothes, she immediately smiled happily.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the department store to pick out a set.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment, and it would be faster to go to the department store to buy.

    So, he took Index¡¯s little hand, and the two of them disappeared from the place in an instant.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After more than a dozen teleports, Kamikawa Hikaru took Index to the third floor of the department store, where clothes for young girls are sold.

    But after seeing the dazzling array of colorful and beautiful women's clothes, Kamikawa Hikari, who had no idea about female aesthetics, had a headache, so he had to ask Index: "Index, what kind of clothes do you like? Just pick one?"  But you can¡¯t choose something too expensive.¡±

    Index has never had the experience of buying clothes. Maybe even if she had, that memory has disappeared.

    She looked around a little uncertainly, and finally pointed to a cute white dress with lace trim, and said, "What about that?"

    "Well, I know." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little worried that it would take her a long time, but he was relieved to see her choose so quickly. He called the female clerk over and asked her to help Index try it out.  Try on that dress.

    When Index came back from the fitting room, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt his eyes light up.  The girl in front of her has green dark green eyes, beautiful blue hair, a cute face, and a beautiful white dress. She exudes the aura of a lively and beautiful girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that people can¡¯t be judged by their appearance¡± Although he knew that Index was very cute, this strong contrast still made him slightly stunned.  The original nun's uniform, Index, looked a bit serious and old-fashioned.??, but changing into this girl's casual clothes, the whole person's temperament changes in an instant.

    At this time, three female students who were choosing clothes nearby came over with a little blush, and asked Kamikawa Hikaru: "If possible, can we take a photo with her? Because she is so cute!!  "After saying that, they let out a meaningless scream.

    They felt that Kawaguang was more like an elder brother or a guardian, so they went over to ask him directly.

    "Huh?" Kamikawa Hikaru was unsure about paying attention and looked at Index.

    "Okay~" Of course Index, who is very kind to everyone, would not refuse such a request, so Kamikawa Hikaru took the camera.

    Then the three female students surrounded Index and made the "eggplant" gesture together.

    After Kamikawa finished lighting, he returned the camera to them.

    "Hey, by the way, aren't you Kamikawa Hikaru? The person who made a fuss before??" One of the people who had been looking at Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said with enlightenment.

    "That's right, indeed! By the way, who is your birthright? Misaka Mikoto? Mugino Shiri? Or another girl??" Another girl also came closer and said with great interest, her left  The eye is in the shape of a horoscope, and the right eye is in the shape of a hexagram.

    "That" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know how to answer.

    "Are you interested in me? I've always wanted to find a man with super powers as my boyfriend!! I heard that you don't have a girlfriend yet, right?" The last female student came over excitedly with red eyes in her eyes.  said.

    Facing such enthusiastic three people, Kamikawa Hikaru, even though he was a little thicker than ordinary people, still couldn't resist. He quickly pulled Index up and activated his spatial ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although they experienced some twists and turns, the three of them finally caught the plane just in time.  There was still a lot of time, but who knew that Touma once again showed his unfortunate constitution, and the luggage bag he sent was diverted to another plane. After Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru's painstaking explanations, the airport transferred the luggage back.  .  As a result, the luggage had to be relabeled, which wasted a while.

    On the plane, Index finished the lunch provided by the plane and got angry because she was still hungry. Touma had no choice but to spend a thousand yen to buy a new lunch for her with a sad face.

    After getting off the airport, someone else picked up the luggage by mistake. I used video to search for it. I found the other person at the moment they left the airport and got my luggage bag.

    ¡°In short, Touma¡¯s luck is really on his back.

    ¡°My luck is really bad today.¡± Touma lamented in the airport lounge, feeling extremely exhausted.

    Index seemed to have gotten used to it, and just comforted: "Don't be afraid, the God of Luck will come to you one day~"

    ¡° Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t mind these things too much. No matter what, he successfully arrived in Italy.  Looking at the Italians and travelers from other countries passing by around him, his excitement was beyond words.

    Because this is, after all, his first time in a foreign country. This place is known as a mini version of Venice, and it is also a famous tourist city in the world!  It is also one of the most beautiful cities in Italy!  !

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 148. Encounter with Orsola

    Neither Kamikawa Hikaru nor Touma can speak Italian, so the full translator here is Index, who is proficient in various languages.  The two pushed the suitcases, while Index led the way.

    "Hey, it's obviously a seven-day trip, why don't we even provide a hotel? Just some free admission tickets and bus tickets??" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the stack of tickets in his hand speechlessly, which was handed over by the receptionist just now.  for them.

    "I'm so sorry, I don't know much about this trip either." Touma said embarrassedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot, should we go to a hotel quickly?¡± Index said listlessly.

    Because Italy has a Mediterranean climate, it is particularly hot at this time.  The sun in the sky seems to be extremely huge, and the air here is fresh, so the sun is burning and painful.

    As for the locals, of course they are used to it and don¡¯t think it matters, but these three people suffered.

    "Touma, how far is the nearest hotel?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little unbearable.

    "Let me take a look, um" Touma picked up the map he got from the airport and looked at it carefully, and then said a little uncertainly: "It's about a thousand meters away, just after passing this pedestrian street."

    At this time, the three of them were walking in the ancient city with Italian characteristics. The vicissitudes of historical buildings have a unique flavor. If it were not for the luggage, Kamikawa Hikaru would even want to take pictures of all of this with a point-and-shoot camera with a hemp belt.

    On both sides of the street, a variety of fruits, desserts, and many souvenirs are sold.  There are all kinds of people on the road, many of them are travelers wearing sun hats, sunglasses and hanging cameras.

    Index was already very thirsty. When she saw the cold drinks sold on the roadside, her eyes lit up and she was attracted to them unconsciously.

    And when Kamijou Touma discovered that Index was missing, he hurriedly pushed through the crowd and went to look for her.

    In the end, those two people left Kamikawa Hikaru alone here.

    He pouted and looked a little speechlessly at the crowds of people passing by him. There were so many people that he didn¡¯t even know when the two of them got separated.

    "What should I do" Kamikawa Hikaru searched for more than half an hour but couldn't find them, and a call on his mobile phone showed that the phone had been powered off due to arrears.

    ¡®That idiot Touma, did he owe the bill for some reason?  ?  ¡¯

    There was no other way, so he could only lean on the bench beside the road in despair, not knowing what to do next.

    The teenager is playing with his mobile phone

    "Huh? What's this phone number?" Kamikawa Hikaru saw the only few phone numbers on his phone, one of which was added just before the Daihasei Festival.

    At this time, the image of a beautiful blond nun appeared in his mind.

    "By the way, Orsola! I wonder if she is here? I seem to have heard her say before that she lives in Chioggia. By the way, try calling her." Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself in surprise.  , it would be great if we could find her.

    "Well, I live here." He suddenly heard a familiar gentle voice next to him.

    Orsola happened to be looking at him with a smile, and next to her was Index who was licking ice cream with a happy face.

    "Ah! Such a coincidence?" Kamikawa Hikaru was surprised. He just wanted to call her and ask her, but unexpectedly she appeared next to him, and then his heart was filled with surprises.

    "What a coincidence, I also met Index~" Orsola said with a smile.

    Seeing Index eating ice cream at this time, Kamikawa Hikari had already vaguely guessed the cause and effect.

    It¡¯s just that Index was unconsciously lured there because she smelled or saw something good, and Touma found that Index was gone and went to look for her, but the three of them got separated.

    As for why Touma is not here now, Kamikawa Hikaru summed up the experience from the previous painful lessons.

    That is, Touma's bad luck will continue for a while. At this time, there is no chance of finding him, and he also has no chance of finding himself and Index for the time being.

    In the end, the three of them searched for Touma for a while, but didn't find him, so they returned to Orsola's home.

    "I didn't expect you to live in an apartment" Kamikawa Hikaru said a little surprised.

    "Huh? Then where do you think it is?" Orsola brought a plate of desserts and coffee, and Index immediately jumped on them excitedly and started eating.

    Kamikawa Hikaru grabbed a piece of egg tart and said while eating: "It's delicious! I thought you would live somewhere in the church."

    "Hey, Xiaoguang~ A nun doesn't have to live in a church~" A little nun from the British Puritan Church."Chuck" laughed.

    "I have been living here, but this is a house provided by the Roman Orthodox Church. Because I joined the English Puritan Church, I will return this house to the Roman Church in a few days." Orsola said with a little pity, here  It was originally her hometown, but in the end she had no choice but to join the English Puritan Church, and even left her hometown to go to England.

    Kamikawa Hikari saw her looking a little lonely and wanted to comfort her, but didn't know what to say.

    Because in his opinion, Orsola was a victim of the dark side of the church. In order to keep the Roman Orthodox Church secret, he even decided to kill someone and silence him, so this also broke Orsola's heart.

    "Well Britain is also a good country. There are many good people there and there are many delicious food." Index tried to comfort her.

    "Index, you are also being hunted by the Puritans" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't bear to expose the little nun's words, because he knew that she also wanted to comfort her.

    "Hey, what are churches all about" In the end, he could only helplessly smile.  Although those people usually seem to be very just and kind-hearted, they are also merciless when killing people. It can be seen from Steele and Yanis that they can even kill those who defect or are targets without permission.  thing.

    "Huh~ Touma, when can we find him?" Kamikawa Hikaru took a sip of tea and said leisurely.

    "Xiaguang, let's go look for him again, shall we?" Index was also a little worried.

    "Then let's go to that street and have a look. There should be a lot less people at this time, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the watch on his hand and saw that two hours had passed.

    In the end, the three of them finally found Touma with tears streaming down his face at the very corner of the pedestrian street.

    "Woo, you abandoned me. I've been waiting for you here for more than two hours! Huh? Orsola, why are you here?"

    "Hello, Mr. Kamijou, we meet again." Orsola greeted him very politely.

    "Ah, hello." Touma quickly saluted.

    "If you don't mind, how about coming to my house?" After Orsola learned that the three of them were looking for a hotel, he invited them.

    "Really? Won't it cause you trouble?" Touma said a little excitedly. He was still worried about whether he had enough money to pay for the hotel. Unexpectedly, an angel descended from the sky. At this time, Touma saw that Orsola even had  It feels like looking at the Virgin.

    When he saw Touma excitedly trying to reach out to Orsola, Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't help it anymore and kicked Touma to the ground. Seeing him twitching on the ground, he said a little embarrassedly: "I'm sorry.  , My feet were a little too big when I was walking just now.¡±

    "Hey, are you okay, Mr. Kamijou?" Orsola asked with concern.

    "Touma deserves it!" Index saw clearly from the side.

    'fall!  mold!  ah!  ¡¯ Touma felt like he was lying on the ground as if he had been shot. He obviously didn¡¯t do anything. Why did these two people look so angry?  ?

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 149. Bathing (Part 1)

    Meeting Orsola was an unexpected surprise, and what surprised the three of them even more was the dinner prepared by Orsola.

    "Because we are about to move and there are not a lot of materials, so I just made some casually." Orsola brought up the large plate of pasta in his hand.

    The strong aroma of the noodles could be heard from far away, making the three of them keep their eyes fixed on it.

    Orsola divided the noodles into four portions and placed them on everyone's respective plates.

    "I'm starting!" X4

    The four of them said in unison.

    "It's delicious!!" Touma said in great surprise. Although he had learned about Orsola's craftsmanship before, he was still surprised now.

    "That's great!" Index also praised it, but her words were a bit muddled as she ate.

    "I didn't expect to be able to eat such delicious Italian food." Kamikawa Hikaru burst into tears. If Orsola hadn't been abroad, he would have found excuses to come to her house again and again.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s still some in the pot.¡± Orsola said with a smile. She was also very happy that the food she cooked was recognized by everyone.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After dinner, Orsola was washing the dishes in the kitchen, while the three of them sat on the sofa outside and watched TV.

    Index was watching with relish, while Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru were confused and had no idea what the people on the TV were saying.

    "Should I learn more foreign languages? English alone seems to be not enough now." Touma sighed.

    "You don't even know English very well, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru exposed his weakness in time.

    "Well, even if you go abroad, you will show no mercy."

    Watching TV felt boring, Kamikawa Hikaru took out the playing cards he had brought, invited Index to join them, and the three of them started playing poker.

    Later, because Orsola joined in the middle, Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma lost miserably. Unexpectedly, the nuns were surprisingly good at playing poker.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This is the guest's bedroom, and Index sleeps with me." Orsola guided Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru to a room, and opposite the room was the master bedroom where Orsola lived.

    Touma and Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, indicating that they had no objection to this decision.

    The bed in the room is relatively large, just enough for two people to sleep.

    "Phew, I finally don't have to sleep in the bathtub!" Touma said happily.

    "Have you been sleeping in the bathtub?" Kamikawa Hikari asked a little strangely.

    "Of course, you don't know that Index always falls asleep and runs directly to my bed every night. There is no other way, so I have to sleep in the bathtub in the toilet. Alas" Touma lamented, because  In this way, he often has trouble sleeping.

    "It's so pitiful." Kamikawa Hikaru was very sympathetic, but as for himself, he could fall asleep no matter where he was.  Sleeping on big trees, on park benches, and even sneaking into other people's offices in the middle of the night.

    The two of them were doing nothing in the room for a while, and Kamikawa Hikaru finally took his change of clothes and prepared to take a shower.  He held his clothes and knocked on Orsola's door. After Orsola opened the door, he asked, "Where is the bathroom?"

    ¡°There are two bathrooms at the end of the corridor, you can choose either one.¡±

    "Oh, thank you." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, holding his clothes and walking to the end of the corridor.  Looking at the doors on both sides, I thought for a while and chose the one on the right.

    "This bathroom is not bad." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at it. Although the bathroom was a bit small overall, it was small and well-equipped. It not only had a bathtub, but also a shower.

    "By the way, lock the door." Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly seemed to have some enlightenment and locked the bathroom door, "It should be fine now."

    He turned on the water in the tub, then took off his clothes and soaked in the warm water.

    "Ah, enjoy it~ It turns out that taking a bath is the most comfortable!!"

    He felt that all the fatigue from his journey was gone as he took a bath, and his body and mind also felt at ease.

    "But it was true last time. According to the fan comics Well, now is not the time to think about this. I finally came to Italy. What should I do if I have nothing to do? After playing Chioggia, go to Venice  What? Should we go to Milan? Or Rome? Or go to Naples first to see the beaches there~ However, I don¡¯t understand the language."Orsola is also going to England, and Index always makes people feel uneasy, hey"

    While Kamikawa Hikaru was idle and talking nonsense, there was a knock on the door.

    "There is someone here~ Go to the bathroom opposite~" Kamikawa Hikaru shouted towards the door.

    "Ah, I understand." Orsola's voice sounded outside the door. He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the door was locked this time.

    Then, there was the sound of a key opening the door, and next, Orsola walked in wearing a bath towel.

    "Pfft" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly shrank his body into the water and asked her, "Didn't you say someone was there? Why did you open the door and come in?!"

    "I haven't been able to thank you well before. The last time I failed in the bathroom was because of me, so I want to give you a good rub on your back this time." Orsola said softly.

    "Let me ask, are you still reading fan comics?"

    ¡°I recently read a book called [My Sister Is So Cute], and it seems that this is how the sister expresses her gratitude to her brother.¡± Orsola recalled.

    "Ah, it's that thing again!!" Kamikawa Hikaru was helpless, but he didn't expect that it had begun to affect Italy.  He secretly looked towards Orsola and saw the perfect figure that was barely visible under the towel, and he felt his nose heat up.

    "Huh? You seem to be bleeding, are you okay?" Orsola said worriedly, coming closer, picking up the scarf draped on her body and gently wiping his nose to dry up all the blood.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. His eyes were completely attracted by the half-covered and half-exposed breasts. With a "pop" sound, nosebleeds appeared again.

    "Hey? Why are there more? Are you okay??" Orsola was also a little anxious and continued to wipe.

    "No!" If he continued like this, he would be in danger of anemia. Kamikawa Hikaru quickly pushed Orsola's hand away gently, and at the same time, he shrank further into the water and said to her: "Give me my bath towel.  I'm done washing."

    "Oh, okay." Orsola took his bath towel from the dressing table.

    "Now, turn around."

    "Okay." Seeing Orsola turn around, Kamikawa Hikaru felt the pressure in his heart lessen. When he wrapped the towel around himself, Kamikawa Hikaru was petrified.

    I don¡¯t know when Orsola was already looking at him with a blushing face.

    "Huh? When did youturn around? Didn't I tell you not to let go?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt particularly aggrieved. Although he was looked at by the other party once, it was barely considered force majeure, but it happened again this time.  .

    "Here, wipe your back?" The redness on Orsola's face subsided slightly, and then he shook the small towel he brought with his own hand.

    "No need, I've already finished washing."

    "Oh, I know, then I will rub your back now~"

    "Hey, how obsessed are you with back rubs? By the way, you didn't listen to what I said at all, did you?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s voice was a little louder, and Index¡¯s voice sounded outside.

    "Huh? What's wrong?"

    "No, it's nothing." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly. If anyone saw the current situation, they would definitely misunderstand it.

    ¡° Then looking at Orsola¡¯s insistence, Kamikawa Hikari had no choice but to nod, indicating that it was okay.

    ¡®Japanese fan comics are really killing people¡¯

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 150. Bathing (Part 2)

    A gentle and comfortable feeling came from behind.

    In the bathroom, Orsola held a small white towel in her hand and gently and carefully wiped Kamikawa Hikari's back.

    ¡®It¡¯s true that I¡¯m still a little embarrassed. I¡¯ll go to the gym next time and exercise.  'Kamikawa Hikaru was not satisfied with his slightly thin figure, especially when it was completely exposed while taking a shower, which made him feel even more embarrassed.

    ¡®But it¡¯s quite comfortable like this. There shouldn¡¯t be any emergencies this time, right?  ¡¯

    "Is this intensity okay?" Orsola asked carefully.

    "Well, that's good." He said comfortably.

    "Is that so? That's great." Orsola smiled.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamijou Touma hummed and hugged his clothes, preparing to take a shower.

    I had asked Orsola where the bathroom was before and learned that it was at the end of the corridor.

    Then, two doors on the left and right appeared in front of him.

    "Hey, which one should it be?" Touma thought for a while and decided to choose the door on the left first.

    The moment he was about to open the door, he retracted his hand.

    "Humph, Mr. Touma won't get tricked again this time~" because he could vaguely hear the sound of water inside. If he went in, he would definitely be bitten on the head. Then Index yelled, and finally they thought  Is he a pervert?

    "Then it must be this bathroom!" Touma said with great enthusiasm, and then suddenly opened the door on the right.

    Then, Touma lost consciousness before he saw anything.

    "Phew, I knew this idiot would suddenly run in!" Kamikawa Hikaru said proudly. The moment Touma opened the door, he grabbed the washbasin in the bathroom and knocked him unconscious. Now he saw Touma's soft body.  He fell to the ground, feeling an indescribable sense of accomplishment.

    ¡°This fantasy of wanting to spy on others taking a shower was finally broken by me!¡±

    "Xiao Xiaoguang, your" Orsola hesitated with a red face.

    "Ah" He followed Orsola's gaze, and everything about him was exposed before her eyes.

    "This this, no way!!" Kamikawa Hikaru whined, hurriedly trying to find a bath towel, and then his foot stepped on something unknown, and he suddenly slipped with a "chirp".

    Kamikawa Hikaru was ready to fall down hard, but he didn't expect that there was only an extremely soft touch in front of him, and the good-smelling breath kept hitting his face, which was a very comfortable feeling.

    "Xiao Xiaoguang?"

    He took a closer look and was so frightened that his heart almost stopped. It was Orsola who was being held down by him. Their skins were touching each other tightly. It could be said that they had met each other.  Because he was too defenseless, the bath towel in front of Orsola was also thrown aside due to the fall just now.

    ¡®What kind of amazing wrestling technique is this?  ¡¯

    At this time, Orsola's face was so close to his, and she could clearly see her slightly panicked eyes.  As long as he lowers his head a little further, he can kiss her.

    And Orsola's face also showed two bright reds, and she was a little stunned, just looking at Kamikawa Hikaru's face.

    The hearts of the two were beating very fast, and the beating was transmitted along their chests to each other. They could clearly feel the rhythm of each other's beating, and it could be seen that both of them were extremely nervous.

    At some point, Orsola stretched out his left hand, gently stroked Kamikawa Hikari's cheek, and said, "I've been caring about you since last time, and I always feel that I can't leave you alone."

    She showed a shy smile. Kamikawa Hikaru was flustered by her smile. What was she thinking?  The other party obviously cares about him very tenderly, but he takes advantage of the other party's tenderness However, he feels really comfortable now, and he also has a deep affection for Orsola.  She seemed to care about herself like a sister, and whether it was herself or others, Orsola could treat others with an inclusive heart.  Even if she was someone who was violent to her before, she could easily forgive him.

    ¡®It¡¯s better to stand up quickly.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari already felt that he was about to move somewhere, and he quickly wanted to stand up a little at a loss.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" A strange voice came from the door.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola both looked over in a panic. Unexpectedly, Touma had woken up leisurely.  When he saw the two people in the bathroom, he asked stupidly without turning his head.

    &nbspKamikawa Hikari didn't say anything, just pointed there with his hand, and the washbasin on the ground then spun around and hit Touma on the head

    "Huh, that idiot~" Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. If he really asked, she and she wouldn't know how to answer him.

    "Thatthat" Orsola's weak voice came from underneath him.

    "Oh, I'm sorry!" Kamikawa Hikaru stood up quickly.

    Orsola looked pitiful, wrapping her body in a bath towel and looking at him weakly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After struggling in the bathroom for so long, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he was really tired.

    Coupled with the jet lag, he can be said to be sleepy to death.  Ignoring Touma who was lying in the corridor, he returned to the room and simply tidied the bed, then fell directly onto the bed and fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After a long time, Touma woke up leisurely.  At this moment, the corridor was already dark, and the moon outside the window was hanging in the night sky. It was already midnight.

    "What happened before? Why did I fall here? It seems that I saw something extraordinary before, but why do I have no memory at all?" Touma covered his painful and cracked head.

    No wonder, after being hit on the head twice by a basin in a row, I forgot many things.

    "What bad luck! Forget it, go to bed." Touma was no longer in the mood to take a shower. Anyway, he took a shower at home in the morning before coming from Japan, so forget it at night.

    So Touma opened the door to his room and prepared to sleep.

    But as soon as he saw the bed, he immediately froze in place.

    The bright moonlight outside shone through the window. Orsola, who was on the bed, held Kamikawa Hikaru's head gently on her chest, and the two of them fell asleep together, seemingly very comfortable.

    "Thatwhat" Touma muttered quietly, his brain had not yet reacted.

    ¡®There are still many unsolved mysteries in this world. You should become a scientist in the future.  ¡¯ Touma¡¯s brain was broken, so he closed the door and prepared to go to another bedroom.

    ¡°I must have opened it the wrong way just now!¡± So ??he opened the room.

    I saw Index sleeping comfortably on the bed hugging a pillow like a kitten, and next to her there was an empty space the size of a person.

    Touma closed the door silently, then gently took out the pillow and quilt from his suitcase, and silently walked to the bathroom.

    ¡®Rotten!  Guo!  Da!  ¡¯

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 151. Amakusa-style girl

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he had had a good sleep, and his body and mind were completely relaxed.

    "Umis it morning?" he said drowsily, because the sunlight outside the window had already shone in, and he felt warm all over.

    I just feel like I am immersed in a warm and comfortable embrace.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked in front of him, and suddenly realized that at some point, Orsola was sleeping on his bed, holding him tightly in her arms.

    He only felt helpless. Is this nun so defenseless?  I still like to find something to cuddle with as soon as I fall asleep, but at least I can cuddle Index.

    Although he has a good impression of Orsola, he will not sneak attack while the other party is sleeping.

    ¡®But it feels really comfortable.  ¡¯ Smelling the scent of Orsola¡¯s body, he felt that his brain was in a daze, and he just wanted to continue lying in her arms.

    He continued to squeeze into her arms unconsciously.

    "Umare you awake?" Orsola opened his eyes at some point and looked at him gently and said.

    "Wellgood morning." Kamikawa Hikari looked at Orsola and didn't know what to say, but he felt his heartbeat was pounding.

    "Good morning." Orsola smiled.

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru just felt that something bad would happen if things continued like this, so he turned away from her and said, "It's time to get up now."

    After saying that, as if running away, he quickly put on his coat casually and ran out.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When the four of them sat at the dining table to enjoy a sumptuous breakfast in the morning, only Touma looked listless with a black smoke ring, and he even had a big bag on his head.

    "Touma, what's wrong with you? Why do you look so lethargic?" Index asked strangely.

    "Oh, stop talking, I'm just unlucky anyway." Touma said with a sad face. He originally thought that traveling would relax his body and mind, but now he is even more scarred.  Not only was he hit twice with the washbasin last night and caused temporary amnesia, but he also had to stay in the bathtub in the bathroom all night. How is this different from being at home?  Being bitten by Index and sleeping in the bathtub every day, Touma always bursts into tears every time he thinks about it.

    "Why am I always so unlucky? Hey" Touma said extremely helplessly.

    "It must have been your hand that also eliminated your luck." Kamikawa Hikaru fell into Shishi. Touma's unexpected intrusion last night still made him feel very unhappy.

    "Hey, maybe what you said is true? I might as well find someone to help me exorcise the evil spirits" Touma said distressedly.

    "Isn't there one in our class?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought of the person who recently transferred to another school.

    "But it doesn't look very reliable." Touma shook his head.

    "Then um do you want a wet towel?" At some point, Kamikawa Hikaru found a girl standing next to him. She blinked her big eyes and looked at him shyly.

    "Are you the one from last time?!" Kamikawa Hikaru was about to say her name, but suddenly realized that he didn't know her name yet.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet, just call me [ÎåºÍ].¡± She said a little shyly, while handing over a towel.

    After Kamikawa Hikari took it, he nodded and said, "Thank you, and thank you [Amakusa Shiki] for your help before, so that Orsola and I could escape from danger."

    "You're welcome, really, I want to thank you too. I was still a little distracted at the last moment, but thanks to you I was able to save the day." Wuhe also said quickly.

    "Have you had dinner?" Kamikawa Hikari noticed the four people secretly watching behind the door, and couldn't help asking Itsuwa strangely.

    "No, because we are still training, so we have to eat breakfast according to certain etiquette." Itsuwa also looked a little regretful.  But the Amakusa-style teachings are indeed like this, which is to continuously integrate into ordinary life, so as to continuously improve one's strength.

    After finishing breakfast, Orsola asked the three of them if they could help carry the packed luggage. With Orsola taking such good care of them, they all readily agreed.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well, it's so heavy!" Touma struggled to lift a large cardboard box with various books in it, and then walked forward unsteadily.

    ¡°Kamikawa Hikaru carried the washing machine that had been put into the box, with his hands in his pockets.He walked past Touma with ease, while the box floated in the air in front of him, floating forward along with his footsteps.

    Of course Touma saw it and was extremely envious on the spot.

    ¡®It would be great if I also had such a convenient ability By the way, does such an ability have a hidden ability to attract girls?  What I saw last night forget it, let's not mention it to him face to face.  ¡¯ Touma, who had lingering fears about the washbasin, immediately gave up the idea of ??asking Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "How awesome!" An Amakusa person who was helping to pick up the goods in the back of the moving truck exclaimed, "Sure enough, the abilities of the espers in Academy City are easy to use. By the way, you are the legendary one who entered Longtan alone.  , captured the leader of the Sisters of Agnis with one move, the legendary LV5 space superpower?"

    He finished all the words in one breath, and the admiration in his eyes made him feel embarrassed.

    "It's not that great. I just do what I can do. In fact, Yanis is also a good child, but she occasionally takes the wrong path."

    "As expected of the legendary LV5, he still has such a broad mind. It's really admirable." The Amakusa member nodded.

    "Haha" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say, so he said, "Then I'll continue moving things."

    After Kamikawa Hikaru left, the Amakusa member walked to the front of the car and said to Itsuwa, who was checking whether everything in the car was intact: "Itsuwa, I will definitely support you this time! This young man is not only strong, but also has a good character.  Very good, I think highly of him!!"

    A young man who also belonged to the Amakusa style who was staying aside said, "Well, sister Itsuwa, I will support you too!"

    "What are you talking about? It's not that easy" Wuhe said a little shyly.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m a man who has been in love twelve times, just leave it to me!¡± Uncle Amakusa patted his chest and said.

    "It's okay to fail twelve timesin the end, why don't you go back to your hometown and get married?" the young man next to him said with disdain.

    "Well Anyway, I have experienced hundreds of battles and have seen a lot, so leave it to me to make suggestions! Because we won't leave until tomorrow, and we still have one day today!" The uncle said with confidence.

    "Yeah." Wuhe blushed and nodded.

    "Hey, this is really the worst choice." The Amakusa-like boy muttered softly.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 152. Wuhe¡¯s Plan (Part 1)

    With the help of Kamikawa Hikari's space capabilities, all of Orsola's large furniture and packages of various daily necessities were loaded onto the truck in just one morning.

    "Hey, I thought it would take a whole day, but it's really you." Uncle Amakusa patted Kamikawa Hikari on the back and said with a smile, "By the way, I haven't introduced myself yet. My name is Shiro Ota.  The fourth oldest, I joined the Amakusa style a long time ago.¡±

    "Please give me some advice" Kamikawa Hikaru rubbed his shoulder that hurt a bit from being patted. This uncle was a little too enthusiastic.

    "By the way, by the way, what do you think of Wuhe?" The uncle secretly pulled him aside and asked in a low voice.

    "Itsuwa?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Qianli's back who was still helping in the distance, nodded, and said, "She is a very good girl."

    "Oh, do you agree with the hero? Do you want me to help introduce her to you?"

    "Thisit still depends on your own wishes, right?" Kamikawa Hikari was a little overwhelmed.

    "Leave it to me!" Uncle Ota seemed to be very satisfied with Kamikawa Hikaru's reaction, patting his chest and promised.

    Kamikawa Hikari giggled with him for a while, then said goodbye and returned to Orsola's home.

    Looking towards the kitchen, Orsola had already started preparing lunch.  This time, there seemed to be a lot of ingredients prepared. Beef, bread, jam, pasta, etc. were placed aside like a hill.

    "Um, do you need my help?" Kamikawa Hikari has always felt resentful about his poor cooking ability. He was also at the Discipline Committee branch before, but Kuroko and Ruizi kicked him out when he was helping.

    "Thank you, just leave it to me." Orsola smiled softly, and then continued to prepare lunch.

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly. It was still a while before lunch, so he was going to see what Touma was doing.

    Touma was catching up on his sleep, while Index was watching TV with a happy face.

    'so boring!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru stretched and prepared to sit down and watch TV.

    "Xiaguang, do you have time?" At this time, Orsola's voice came over, seeming a little anxious.

    "What's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru heard the words and went over immediately.

    "Um, please help me buy some onions and barbecue sauce, because the refrigerator has been used up. I'm sorry. Yesterday, I saw that there were still some left. It's really strange." Orsola clasped his hands in front of his chest and said with a slight blush.

    "No problem, leave it to me." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and said.

    At this time, two people had been peeping outside the door.

    "This is the time! Itsuwa, go quickly!" Ota pushed at the door and stretched his head beside him to secretly look at Itsuwa inside the room.

    "Ah" Itsuwa exclaimed in surprise, and found himself standing in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Thenthatyou just came here, don't you know where the supermarket is? Please let me take you there" Wuhe said hesitantly, his palms secreted a little sweat from clenching.

    "That's it, please." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and decided that it would be better to let Wuhe take him there. He was already very hungry, so it would be best to go early and come back early.

    Wuhe¡¯s nervousness finally eased the moment he agreed, and he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed, with a beautiful smile blooming on his face.

    ¡®That¡¯s it!  Itsuwa!  In this way, the first step was successful. Sure enough, stealing the onions and barbecue sauce late last night was the right thing to do!  ¡¯ Uncle Ota felt very satisfied with his strategy.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Just like that, Hikaru Kamikawa walked out with Itsuwa with the budget given by Orsola.

    On the way, Itsuwa led the way in silence, and Kamikawa Hikaru didn't pay much attention, just thinking about the lunch that Orsola would make next.

    ¡®Say something quickly, it¡¯s not easy to have such an opportunity, the atmosphere now is too dull!  ¡¯ Wuhe said anxiously.

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Kamikawa, you are LV5, right? You must be very popular, right?"

    "Well, it's okay" He thought for a while and replied.

    "What do you think of the city of Chioggia? It's called Mini Venice. I, I like it very much too!" Itsuwa was a little anxious and kept looking for topics.

    "This city is very beautiful, but it would be better if I could speak Italian. I really envy those who know many foreign languages." Kamikawa Hikaru thought of Index and Orsola with a little envy, both of whom were?Don't be someone who is proficient in many foreign languages.

    "I can also speak Italian. If you don't mind, I can take you around in the afternoon in the afternoon. There are many beautiful places here. After all, I have lived here for a while" Wuhe finally gathered up the courage and said  He said what Uncle Ota taught him to say before.

    ¡®Is it because of Uncle Ota¡¯s previous introduction?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little strangely that although he and Wuhe had known each other before and fought side by side once, they were still returning their favors at that time.  Looking at Itsuwa's enthusiasm now, it seems that Uncle Ota is the reason why he helped?

    However, Kamikawa Hikaru originally planned to hang out with Touma and Index in the afternoon, but he was still vaguely worried about Index because he didn't know when Index would suddenly disappear or Touma's  Bad luck is contagious directly.  If we go out with Wuhe, we should be able to avoid these situations, right?

    ¡° Moreover, if you look closely at Itsuwa, you will see that she has a beautiful face, an outstanding figure, and a very good personality.

    So, Kamikawa Hikaru no longer hesitated, nodded and said, "Please."

    "Really, really?" Itsuwa said in surprise. She did not expect that it would go so smoothly. She was still worried before because when she rescued Kamikawa Hikari and Orsola, what she said was a bit too arrogant.  To this day, I am still worried whether the other party will still mind.

    Kamikawa Hikaru naturally won't mind those kinds of details. He is the type who just gets by. As long as he is not driven to a dead end, he will quickly forget those unpleasant things.

    The two chatted and soon arrived at a medium-sized supermarket.

    Kamikawa Hikaru pushed the cart basket, while Itsuwa carefully selected what he needed.

    "Well, this is too expensive, let's choose a local brand." Wuhe thought for a moment, chose a brand of barbecue sauce, and put it in the basket of the car.

    Next came the onions, and the two came to the vegetable section. Finally, Itsuwa looked left and right at the onions inside, and said to himself: "If you want to bake or stew, it's better to choose purple-skinned onions.  "

    After that, I picked out one that looked very good.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly stunned. He could tell that the girl in front of him was definitely a master.

    Because, when he went to the supermarket with Himesami before, Himeshen's method of picking vegetables was very similar to Itsuwa's.  Judging from Himegami's cooking skills, Itsuwa's cooking skills are definitely not weak.  Because judging from the hands she showed just now, they are definitely experienced in the kitchen.

    "At night, those materials seem to be a bit insufficient." Wuhe carefully recalled the ingredients piled in the kitchen, and decided to buy some other materials, because there was still some left in the budget.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­  ¡­

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru carried big and small bags and went back. During the process, Wuhe asked him to help many times, but he refused. After all, letting a girl carry such a heavy bag would not look good to others.

    What surprised him was that he could buy so many materials with such a small budget.  Not only were potatoes and tomatoes on sale, but there were also various other materials on sale. Wuhe didn't know when he had mastered them and took him to various stores.

    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Wuhe spent all night doing discount research on the computer just so he could spend more time with the two of them.

    "Report, the first step was perfect!" Wu He whispered to the person on the other side through the intercom.

    ¡°Copy that, let¡¯s start the second step, please be ready!¡± Uncle Ota said, imitating the tone of the FBI.

    "Yes!" Wuhe also fully entered the role.

    What are the two of them doing?  Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the two people outside the door a little strangely. They were only one meter apart from each other and were still talking to each other through a walkie-talkie. He couldn't help but smile.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 153. Wuhe¡¯s Plan (Part 2)

    At noon Orsola finished making lunch and invited them to eat.

    And when Kamikawa Hikaru was sitting at the dining table, he suddenly felt a sense of disobedience.

    "What's wrong? Is the food not to your liking?" Orsola asked worriedly when she saw that he was in a daze.

    "No, it's okay." Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't tell where the sense of dissonance came from, so he simply didn't want to and started eating the pasta in front of him.

    ¡°Xiaoguang is always thinking while eating~¡± Index said.

    ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t I see it?¡± Touma was a little surprised at Index¡¯s observation skills.

    "Really? If you have any troubles, can I help?" Wuhe, who was sitting next to him, also said a little worriedly.

    "That's right!" Only when he saw Wu and Kamikawa Hikaru did he remember that originally there were four people dining together, but now it became five people without realizing it.

    ¡°Itsuwa, don¡¯t you [Amakusa-style] have to follow certain etiquette to eat three meals a day?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "Um" Itsuwa blushed a little, twisting the spaghetti with a fork, and hesitated: "Because it doesn't matter if you say it occasionally. Anyway, don't ask so many questions."

    "Oh, okay" Seeing Itsuwa's insistence, Kamikawa Hikaru could only nod.

    "Yes, yes! Please try this!" Wuhe kept rehearsing this scene in his mind, over and over again, and finally mustered up the courage to pick up the meatballs from his bowl with a fork.  He brought it to Kamikawa Hikari's mouth.

    Seeing this scene, Kamijou Touma said nothing and continued to eat the fried rice on the plate.  He has been through many battles and is accustomed to strange things. He fully believes in his friend's ability to pick up girls, but he already feels that everything is empty.

    ¡°Oops, ouch~¡± Orsola stopped holding the fork in his hand and looked at the two of them with interest.

    "UmI also have these meatballs, haha" Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to his plate awkwardly and said, "Thank you."

    "I'm sorry!" Wuhe quickly took back his fork and swallowed the meatballs in one go.

    ¡®The second step failed at the beginning!  what to do?  ¡¯ Wuhe realized that he had made a big joke, and anxiously thought about the next countermeasures.

    "Thatwell, this is a wet towel!" Wuhe finally decided to use his killer weapon in advance and handed it to him respectfully.

    "Thank you, Itsuwa, you look a little strange." Kamikawa Hikari took the towel, feeling that the current Itsuwa was very different from that in the morning.

    ¡®Well, what should I say?  !  This is completely different from the previous strategy-making dialogue!  ¡¯

    Itsuhe looked out the window very impatiently and saw that in a hidden corner, Uncle Ota made a "solve it yourself" gesture to her, and then disappeared.

    "I, I just want to thank you for saving my life before, sothat's it." Wuhe gestured hurriedly.

    "You don't have to be so polite. You helped me and Orsola a lot before."

    "Wellyes" Wuhe looked a little depressed, and the second step seemed to have the opposite effect.

    ¡®The other person won¡¯t think I¡¯m a strange girl, right?  That's not good.  ¡¯

    But Wuhe could only feel anxious secretly and didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only look at his performance as a guide in the afternoon.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Chioggia is known as a mini-Venice. It has a population of about 51,000 people. The most famous thing is the canals crisscrossing the city and various Italian classical-style buildings and bridges. It is a very famous small tourist city in Italy.  .¡±

    Itsuwa continued to introduce various things about Chioggia in front, while Kamikawa Hikaru just listened silently, all his mind was attracted by the beautiful buildings on both sides of the street.

    ¡°The buildings are evenly distributed next to the canals. There are various private yachts and beautiful wooden boats on the rippling blue river. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a camera, otherwise I could take pictures of them all.

    So Kamikawa Hikaru sighed softly, finally arriving abroad, but he didn¡¯t even have a camera.  Touma and Index walked in the other direction, while Itsuwa acted as his one-on-one tour guide.

    "What's the matter, Mr. Kamikawa, am I boring?" Itsuwa asked feeling very uneasy.

    "What you said is very good, but I wish I had a camera. I finally came to a foreign country, but I didn't have a camera." Kamikawa Hikaru said regretfully.?? 

    "Do you have a camera? I have one!" Wuhe was a little happy and took out the Kodak camera he was carrying from the small bag he was carrying.  If two people can take pictures together, it will definitely bring them closer together!

    "Really? That's great! Just take the photo here!" Kamikawa Hikaru leaned on the railing of the bridge and struck a pose. Behind him was the blue sky and white clouds, as well as layers of beautiful and unique Italian buildings.

    Wuhe hesitated for a moment. She looked around anxiously, and finally saw a person passing by. She rushed up to stop him and said something to him.  The foreigner nodded and took the camera from Itsuwa's hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked over strangely, and saw Wuhe trotting to her side. She said a little shyly: "Can I take a photo with you, Mr. Kawakawa? I want to keep it as a souvenir"

    "Well, that's okay."

    Rather than filling up the entire photo alone, it¡¯s better to create beautiful memories with others.  Kamikawa Hikaru thought so, so he readily agreed to Itsuwa's request.

    Wuhe walked over nervously, wanting to get closer, but was afraid of bumping into him, so she had to stand a little awkwardly behind him and try to lean her body on his back.

    "Wuhe, stand a little forward."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, as if he knew what Itsuwa was worried about, so he gently pulled her from behind him to his side, letting her stand side by side with him.  At the same time, he put his hands around her waist and asked her to lean against him as much as possible.

    "Is this okay? Wuhe?"

    "Yeah." Wuhe nodded happily.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little worried that Itsuwa would resist, but when he saw that she was used to it, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "CHEEZE!" the Italian gestured.

    Kamikawa Hikaru then made what he thought was a brilliant smile.

    Then, the Italian smiled and returned the camera to Wuhe, chatted with Wuhe for a while, then waved and left.

    Wuhe put away the camera, turned around with a slightly red face, showed a shy smile, and said, "Then let's go to the next place."

    Next, throughout the afternoon, Itsuwa took him around the scenery of Chioggia.  Because the city is small, the sky was not completely dark when they returned home.

    The setting sun on the distant horizon gradually merges into the sea.  When they came to a bridge in front of Ossola's house, the afterglow from the sky shone on Wuhe's face, making her smile look as beautiful as an elf.  She seemed to be aware of Kamikawa Hikaru's gaze, and turned her head a little embarrassed to watch the sunset over the sea.  At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that the red glow flowed down Itsuwa's body, closely connecting her with the beautiful city as the background, as if it were an artistic painting.

    Kamikawa Hikaru remained silent, and moved his hand slightly. Suddenly, a camera appeared in his hand.

    ¡®Just borrow it, it¡¯s a good memory.  ¡¯

    With the sound of the shutter, the painting was completely written into the camera film.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 154 Wuhe¡¯s Plan (Part 2)

    After helping Orsola wash the dishes, night has completely fallen.

    After that, Kamikawa Hikari and Touma and the others played cards to kill time. They originally planned to go out at night to see the night view, but because Chioggia is a very small city, there is almost no business place except for a noisy bar.  Also open at night.

    Therefore, under Orsola¡¯s advice, they decided to stay at home.

    "Hey, it's so boring~" After playing poker for a while, Touma stretched, rubbed his eyes, and said, "I'm going to bed."

    "Touma looks so sleepy, what's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru saw the back of his friend staggering, and couldn't help asking Index strangely.

    "Hmph, it wasn't because I was running around in the afternoon that it took me more than 2 hours to find him among the crowd. I asked him to go eat ice cream with me, but he got separated!" The greedy little nun fumed angrily.  said.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded in understanding. It was definitely because Index was attracted to the ice cream, and Touma couldn't understand the language. He had to search for more than two hours in the crowd before he found the lost Index, so it looked like this.  tired.

    "But two people can't play poker." Kamikawa Hikaru said, then shuffled the cards and put them back in the box.

    "Wellthere is really no other way." Although Index was a little dissatisfied, she could only accept the result helplessly, and then sat back on the sofa and watched TV.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the evening, Hikaru Kamikawa brought his change of clothes, shampoo and shower gel to take a bath, but when he passed by Orsola's room, he suddenly thought of something and knocked on the door.

    "Excuse me, what's going on?" Orsola raised her head in confusion. She was also holding clothes at the moment and seemed to be preparing to take a shower.

    "By the way, I can just take a shower alone this time. Let me tell you first. I don't need to help wipe my back."

    "AhI know." Orsola nodded with a smile, but there was still a bit of disappointment in his tone.

    "I'm going to the bathroom on the left to wash up." Kamikawa Hikaru reminded him. He didn't want this nun who was a bit of a natural to break in while he was taking a shower again.

    Orsola nodded obediently, showing a cute look, indicating that she understood.

    ¡®Do you really know?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little doubtfully, but after repeated confirmations, he still chose to believe Orsola.

    "Japanese fan comics and Galgame are really harmful. Just delete them when you get back." Kamikawa Hikari shook his head helplessly. It was all because of these strange things that a good nun like Orsola ended up with the same common sense as ordinary people.  There is a significant error in comparison.

    When he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom opposite, Kamikawa Hikaru finally relaxed, adjusted the water to the appropriate temperature, and then filled the tub with hot water.

    ????Outside at this time

    There were two people secretly watching the bathroom in the corridor. Index glanced at them strangely and continued to watch the children's program happily.

    "The opponent has entered the target area, execute the third step of the operation!" Uncle Ota issued an order to Itsuwa beside him like a commander.

    "But, isn't this a bit bad" Wuhe said hesitantly.

    "As the saying goes, if you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't catch the tiger's cubs. This is a key battle to greatly increase your favorability!" Uncle Ota said with certainty.

    "Really?" Wuhe didn't believe it, because this battle was a bit too shameful.

    "Of course, this is the valuable experience gained from the game [My Sister Is So Cute] passed over from Japan. I played it 10 times before summarizing this strategy!" Uncle Ota said very much  Said confidently.

    Seeing the uncle he had always trusted say this, Wuhe's eyes also showed a firm light.

    "I see!"

    So, Wuhe ran into his room, picked up a towel, and ran to the bathroom door.  Looking at the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Wuhe swallowed, and then, tremblingly, he pressed his hand on the door handle.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Wash, wash, wash" Kamikawa Hikaru was humming an unknown song while squeezing out the shower gel. There was a sound of opening the bathroom door, and he was so frightened that he almost drank the shower gel.

    "Orsola, they told you not to come in while taking a shower!" Kamikawa?? said angrily, why can't this stupid nun change this habit no matter what?

    "YesI'm sorry, it's me." Itsuwa's figure appeared. She looked at Kamikawa Hikaru who was stunned when she saw her, and closed the door a little embarrassed.

    Then she gestured to the towel in her hand, smiled shyly, and said, "I'm here to wipe your back"

    "GrrGrrrrrr" Kamikawa Hikaru buried himself in the water. He even felt that his consciousness was going to disappear for a moment. Why are these people weirder than the last.

    "Wait a minute! Didn't you also see that thing [My sister is so cute]?!" Kamikawa Hikari suddenly thought of something, curled up into a ball, and asked.

    "I didn't watch that kind of thing." Wuhe showed a sad expression. She felt that she seemed to have made the other party angry. She quickly bowed and asked anxiously: "I'm sorry! Did I make you unhappy in any way?  ?¡±

    "Hey, what the hell" Kamikawa Hikaru felt very helpless at this time, it was that thing again.  Why?  Is the world about to be taken over by that girl-controlled game?

    ??The same goes for "Double Star Story 2" that I played before. The heroine was obviously very cute, but the ending turned out to be that the hero ran away with his sister.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The final outcome was that Kamikawa Hikari agreed to let Itsuwa go.

    Wuhe¡¯s movements were very gentle, even cautious.  However, what made Hikaru Kamikawa feel a little relieved was that compared to Itsuwa, Orsola was more aware of self-prevention. At least he didn't just barge in with only a towel around his body, and he also fell over again and again.

    At this time, in Wuhe's eyes, Kamikawa Hikari's back and waist had shallow wounds that had not yet healed, which were left over from injuries sustained in several previous life-and-death battles.  Although I didn't seem to realize it, Itsuwa could still clearly feel it when I rubbed my back.  She gently stroked the wounds slowly with her hands, with an unbearable expression in her eyes.

    Presumably Orsola was like this before Because she cared about him, she just silently used her actions to take care of and comfort him.

    "Hey, it's so itchy, Itsuwa, stop touching it." Kamikawa Hikaru felt itchy on his body and couldn't help laughing.

    "Well, it'll be fine soon." Wuhe said with a smile, and then wiped his back more carefully.

    ¡®I really hope I can be your strength, so that I can protect you from getting hurt.  ¡¯

    Although I didn¡¯t get along with him for long, I was deeply attracted by his optimistic and positive personality.  Not only his great strength, but also his gentleness made me fall in love with him.  Thinking of this, Itsuwa couldn't help but laugh.

    "Huh? What are you laughing at?" Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but asked strangely when he heard the girl behind him letting out a pleasant laugh.

    "It's nothing." Wuhe thought for a while, shook his head, and said softly, "Because now is not the time"

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 155. Sudden Attack

    At night, Kamikawa Hikaru tossed and turned, still feeling unable to sleep, and the jet lag still persisted.  As for Touma next to him, he slept like a dead pig.

    ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru was a little helpless, and at the same time a little envious of Touma. It seemed that the idiot could sleep well no matter where he was.

    As soon as he walked out of the room, a person walked towards him, and Kamikawa Hikaru quickly stopped.

    "Have a good night." The person who came was none other than Orsola. She hugged the pillow and nodded with a smile.

    "Well, it's a good night" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised as to why he was carrying a pillow in the corridor after ten o'clock. Then he realized something and asked a little uncertainly: "Orsola, where are you going next?"  where?"

    Orsola seemed a little panicked. She awkwardly stuck out her tongue and made a cute gesture, then walked back to the room and put the pillow back on the bed.

    "Really, this stupid nun is really worrying."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled bitterly, came to the entrance, put on the sneakers he brought, and prepared to walk around outside.

    "Please, please wait a moment."

    The sound from behind made him stop. Orsola had already changed into civilian clothes at some point.  It was just a red coat, and the lower body was wearing a short skirt because summer had just passed.  But what was especially surprising to him was that Orsola wore black silk stockings and tall boots, which gave her a more mature charm.  Staying next to Kamikawa Hikaru, she is more like a big sister next door.

    "I'm just going for a walk, Orsola, are you coming too?" Although Kamikawa Hikari preferred to go out alone for a walk, he couldn't put her aside when he saw Orsola following her.

    "Well, you don't know much about this place yet, do you? I can take you to see the scenery at night." Orsola said with a smile.

    He didn¡¯t say much and nodded.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was almost midnight, and because there was no pollution at all, the starry sky was very bright.  The entire city seemed to have fallen silent. Except for a few late-night business establishments and dim street lights, other places had fallen into darkness.

    The two of them were walking side by side on the street. Although there were no words between them, surprisingly, Kamikawa Hikari did not feel bored at all.  Looking at the nun in casual clothes next to him, her leisurely attitude also made him feel calm both physically and mentally.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her, hesitated for a while, and was ready to ask the question that had been in his heart for a long time.

    "Orsola, have you always lived here?"

    "Well, I grew up here since I was a child. When I was ten years old, I joined the church here." Orsola showed a nostalgic look.

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be able to see her past in her eyes. It was a look of great nostalgia, and at the same time, it also contained deep helplessness.

    "After finishing school in the church, I preached doctrines to those who were temporarily on the wrong path and tried to help them return to the right path. Although I failed many times and was not understood many times, I really  I¡¯m very happy. Because I follow my true heart to help those in need.¡±

    Orsola seemed to recall the best part of her life, but then her voice became lower and lower.

    "When I knew that the church had built a church named after me outside Academy City specifically for me, I was really happy, because in that case, maybe I could help more people. I want to repay the church because I have a deep understanding of passwords.  I have some experience in interpretation, so I thought if I could translate the [Book of Laws] that they have been having a headache for, but"

    Orsola¡¯s eyelashes drooped, and she looked very disappointed. She did not continue talking, but just looked around with great nostalgia.  Because today is also her last day to stay in the city where she was raised and grew up with.  By tomorrow morning, she will leave here and head to London, England.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could understand her current mood, but he didn't know how to comfort her, so he could only stay by her side silently.

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru felt subtle fluctuations in the space around Orsola, but she didn't seem to notice. The clothes on her body seemed to be pressed down by something small, sinking slightly inward.

    'what is that?  ¡¯

    But the intuition developed through long-term battles allowed him to subconsciously activate his ability, move Orsola to his side, and then hold her tightly in his arms with his right hand, while looking around warily.

    "Thenthat, Xiaoguang?" Orsola was startled, but she remained obedient and stayed motionless in his arms.

    &nbsp;While she was speaking, there was a "bang" sound from the place where Orsola had been just now. The ground seemed to have been hit by something, and a small round area was sunken.

    ¡®Where exactly is it?  ¡¯ He searched around with his eyes, and finally found a person lying there furtively on the roof of the building opposite.

    "Hmph!" Kamikawa Hikaru snorted coldly. In the next moment, he used his ability to forcefully move the person into the air, and then fell down hard.

    He lay on the ground and twitched for a while, and finally passed out.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that the man was wearing church clothes and looked like a priest.

    "These are the clothes of the Roman Orthodox Church" Orsola said tremblingly.

    "Let's go back first." Kamikawa Hikaru whispered, and Orsola nodded.

    But when he was about to use his ability, the ground suddenly began to tremble violently.  What happened for a moment made him slightly stunned. The spatial calculation was immediately interfered with. As a result, he did not dare to try to move based on the eleven-dimensional coordinates obtained, so he could only hold Orsola in his arms and try to stand firm.

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard a familiar voice coming over, and two figures ran towards this side.

    The people who came were none other than Kamijou Touma and Index. They noticed that they were "missing" at the same time and ran out to look for them.  Although Touma repeatedly stated that it might be an appointment between the two of them, Index wanted to find them anyway, so Touma had to run out with Index.

    This time, I don¡¯t know if it was Touma¡¯s good luck or Index¡¯s luck that played a role, but the four of them quickly gathered together.

    When he first arrived here, Touma was surprised to see a huge boat made entirely of ice floating from the river, quickly destroying the roads on both sides.  And Kamikawa Hikaru and Orsola were involved in it right under their noses.

    "Danger!" Touma shouted, then rushed forward, preparing to jump onto the boat.

    But the next moment, a strong sense of disobedience surged out of his heart.

    ¡®Why should I save them?  Are they afraid that they will fall into that suspicious-looking boat?  ¡¯

    "Hey, Touma, what are you going to do?" Kamikawa Hikaru's strange question rang from the bank behind. He was also very surprised that Touma just screamed and jumped into the river, obviously there was such a suspicious boat.

    ¡®Ah, ah, I actually forgot that he is a space user?  !  !  Where else could he be trapped?  !  ' Touma shouted in his heart, full of regret, because the next moment

    He shouted "Unfortunately" and jumped into the cold river

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 156. Boarding the Ship

    The majestic ice ship slowly rose from the bottom of the water, crushing and flattening the masonry on both sides of the river due to its excessive width.  Then, quickly headed towards the sea.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and his party were all shocked. They did not expect that such a big boat would suddenly emerge from the river.  Moreover, everything on the ship seemed to be made of blue ice, with a hint of cold air coming out.  Although it is the beginning of autumn at night, you can feel the slightest coolness on the shore.

    And Touma was because of his tragic jump into the river before, and then he hit the deck hard, his body was in a big shape, he twitched a few times, and passed out.

    "That idiot" Kamikawa Hikaru saw Touma fainting and knew that he would have to go to that mysterious ship to save people again. It seemed that he was going to be involved in some troublesome incident again.

    "This is the [Queen's Fleet of the Adriatic]. It is a giant magical spiritual device used by the Roman Orthodox Church to destroy Venice." Index said seriously.

    "Ah, is this the rumored spiritual item that can destroy Venice overnight?" Orsola said in surprise. She had seen an introduction to this item in the library before, but had never seen the original item.  So, after being reminded by Index, he finally realized it.

    "Yeah." Index nodded.

    "But even though this ship looks very powerful, it won't destroy a city overnight, right? Besides, Venice is not a small city." Although Kamikawa Hikaru doesn't know much about magic, he also thinks so.  The description is a bit exaggerated.

    "This is just one of dozens of ships."

    "Ah, no way." He really didn't expect that one such ship already looked amazing, but there were actually dozens of them in total.

    "Xiaoguang, hurry up and save Touma, he is going to be taken away by that ship!" Index was chatting animatedly, but suddenly she realized that Touma was still on the ship, and now the ship was almost over  Driving out of the river and reaching the sea.

    "I understand, don't worry."

    ¡°Wait, wait, please take me with you, I can help too!¡±

    The three of them looked towards the source of the sound, and a girl with a navy spear hurried over. She didn't know when she noticed that everyone had left the house, so she took her weapons and ran out to look for them.

    "I have also been through big and small battles, so please take me with you, and I will try to do my part!" Wuhe held the spear in her hand tightly with her right hand, and she looked at the person in front of her with a firm look.  .  He had saved himself once before, so this time, he wanted to do something to repay him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go, it¡¯s very dangerous there.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t want the girl in front of him to take risks with him.

    "Don't worry, I won't be a burden. I also know a lot about fighting on the ship." Seeing that he rejected his proposal, Wuhe couldn't help but become a little anxious.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her a little embarrassed, but in the end he succumbed to her stubborn eyes and could only nod his head and said: "In that case, fine, but if there is danger, I will let him go as soon as possible.  You left first."

    Wuhe nodded immediately with a little joy.

    "Then let's go."

    Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand to her.

    The next moment, Itsuwa was completely unconscious when he found himself on an ice ship a few hundred meters away, and next to his feet was Kamijou Touma who had fainted!

    "Okay, that's amazing! It's such a long distance, and it came all at once." Wuhe murmured in surprise.

    "It seems that someone is coming out of the boat. Let's hide first." From the fluctuations in the space, Kamikawa Hikari noticed that several people in the boat were holding weapons and were about to come out.  Kamikawa Hikaru was not afraid of fighting them head-on, but when he thought of Touma who was unconscious at his feet, he could only sigh and asked Itsuwa to carry Touma behind the sail of the ship and hide him.

    Then, several people wearing Roman Orthodox priest attire ran out of the cabin. They ran to the deck with long staffs. They seemed to have discovered that someone had invaded their ship, so they were looking around and searching.

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he would definitely be discovered if he continued to stay here, but he was not prepared to hide anymore, so he began to calculate silently.

    Wuhe followed his gaze and immediately knew what he meant. He also became alert and picked up the navy gun in his hand, ready to fight at any time.

    And a person on the magic side walked up to the back of the deck, where Kamikawa Hikaru and the others were hiding.  Seeing the opponent coming alone, Kamikawa Hikaru made no other move. He just pointed with his hand, and the opponent's weapon broke in half.  Therefore?The sudden attack, the weapon fell from the man's hand, and the "snap" sound focused everyone's attention.

    Without any hesitation, Wuhe immediately rushed forward, picked up the handle of the spear in his hand, and struck it over the opponent's head.  Because he was just a magician, he had no ability to resist Wuhe who was very good at physical skills after throwing away his magic equipment. He was knocked unconscious and fell to the ground after just one encounter.

    The other party looked like a leader and immediately shouted something, and then all six of them rushed over waving weapons.  Itsuwa is a little worried. Although he is not afraid of one-on-one, and even one-on-three, he can win completely, but it is a bit troublesome for his opponent to attack six at once.

    "Don't worry, leave it to me." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled.

    His voice immediately calmed Wuhe down. After all, there was a LV5 superpower beside her who she thought was close to invincible.

    That is the figure who is rumored to challenge hundreds of Sisters of Agnes.  In fact, he was also at the scene at the time. It can be said that the rumors were not false. He captured the opponent's leader alive in just an instant, which directly caused everyone on the opponent's side to lose their will to fight.

    When an enemy came over with a huge scythe, Wuhe had already held his spear in front of him, ready to take a blow and then immediately counterattack.

    But neither of them expected that when the other's sickle was cut halfway, the sickle and handle separated.  Suddenly, the sickle fell down diagonally, just in time to cut the man's foot.

    "Oooohhhhhh!" The man fell down, covering his bleeding feet.  Shangchuan understood what he said at this time, and it meant it was painful.

    The companion of the fallen man was stunned, but continued to attack.  But they immediately discovered tragically that their weapons either broke in half and hit their feet, or that there was an ice cube in front of their feet that they didn't know when they were halfway through the run, and they fell at high speed.  Go down.  As luck would have it, when I fell down, my head hit a raised piece of ice

    Just like that, before Wu He fought much, he found that all seven of his opponents had fallen.

    "Hey, why am I here? It's so cold!!" Touma felt that his body was getting colder and colder, so the subconscious mind in his brain forcibly awakened him.

    No wonder, since he has been lying on a boat made of ice, it is abnormal not to feel cold.

    "I guess we are going to go on a sea trip. It's not bad. I was thinking why not take a yacht for a ride when we come to Italy?" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly. He had already seen the distant ocean, and there was already a faint sight.  Silhouette of a huge blue fleet.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 157. Infiltration

    "Hey, I feel like I've been involved in something big again." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, looking at the blue fleet in the distance speechlessly.

    Kamijou Touma also had a helpless look on his face. He kept sighing "Unfortunately" and looked dejected.

    "Hey, umshould we go inside the ship and take a look?" Wuhe suggested.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru could use his own abilities to take Itsuwa out of here, because of Touma [Fantasy Killer], he finally nodded and decided to go in and see if he could turn the ship back to Chioggia.

    The three of them came to the cabin door. Touma took a step forward and said, "I'll go in first."

    "Well, please." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded. Touma's ability was the best choice for dealing with magic. Then he turned to the girl following behind and said, "Itsuwa, you are at the back."

    "I see."

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru is very confident in his abilities, he does not dare to underestimate magic, because some magic is really unexpected or impossible to be reflected.  As for the specific mechanism, he couldn't analyze it yet.  For example, the [Golden Dayan Technique] I encountered before was completely contrary to common sense. The only way to explain it was the theory of cause and effect, but Hikaru Kamikawa was unwilling to believe in that somewhat despairing theory.

    Because, if the outcome of everything is doomed, then why work hard?  The foundation of his own ability is based on the eleven-dimensional space theory. The only way to explain that kind of attack is through high-dimensional formulas, but currently he is still completely unable to understand the specific functions of those formulas.

    Entering the cabin, to the surprise of the three of them, even the inside of the ship was made entirely of ice.

    "It's really amazing. Magic cannot be underestimated at all." Kamikawa Hikaru lowered his voice and sighed.

    "Wait, there's someone coming over there!" Kamikawa Hikaru warned as he suddenly felt a huge human-shaped object coming over.

    Next, the three of them saw an incredible scene. From the corner of the distant corridor, a knight made of blue ice came out.  It is more than 2 meters tall, holds a very long spear, and its body is covered in full armor, making it look indestructible.

    "How cool!" Although Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, he then smiled and said, "Touma, it's up to you."

    "Yeah." Touma walked forward.

    That knight didn¡¯t seem to have any intelligence, he was just following orders.  When it saw the three intruders, it sped up and rushed over, raising the spear in its hand.

    Touma got the first step, and because the opponent's weapon was too long, it was already too slow by the time it was swung down.  At that moment, Touma immediately missed the spear and pressed his right hand on its chest.

    "biu!"

    The knight's entire body, together with his weapons, began to disintegrate into pieces.

    Kamikawa Hikaru picked up a piece of ice and played with it. It seemed to be no different from ordinary ice cubes, but the texture was indeed very hard and would not break no matter how hard it was squeezed.

    The ice knights we met later were all killed by Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma together, and after checking the entire first floor, there seemed to be no cab-like thing.  There was no other way, so the three of them could only start checking each room one by one.

    The rooms here seem to be used for living. Each room has bookshelves, desks, chairs and beds made of ice.

    But when I opened a door, a little accident happened. Unexpectedly, there were three people from the church in the room.  They seemed to be discussing something, but when they saw the three people opening the door, they immediately jumped up, picked up their weapons and started to attack.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru threw the ice cube in his hand and kicked it into the middle of the room, attracting their attention.

    "Don't move! Do you want to know how I destroyed it? If you don't listen to the warning, my ability can instantly turn you into pieces like this"

    The three magicians looked at each other. Of course they knew how difficult it was to destroy the knight.  It is very hard. Even if it is damaged, it can still take ice cubes from the cabin and continue to repair its body.  Destroying it into pieces at once is definitely not an existence that I can contend with.

    So, the three of them simply threw away their weapons, raised their hands, and surrendered.

    Itsuwa secretly looked at Hikaru Kamikawa with great admiration. His expression, movements and words just now were all perfect. He was able to conquer the enemy without fighting. This seemed to be the highest level of the art of war passed down from China.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ? ?Finally, the three magicians were tied up hand and foot and thrown into the corner of the room.

    "Will you continue to search?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked. This ship has hundreds of rooms. It is estimated that when it is found, it may not be used. After all, it is a magical spiritual device.  Moreover, in a while, this ship will rendezvous with that fleet, and it is estimated that it will not be able to leave by then.

    "Huh? Who are you?"

    Hearing the sound coming from the door, the three of them immediately became alert.

    They only saw a little red-haired nun with a whip looking at them in surprise.

    "Yanice??! You? Are you here too?" Although Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, he was also secretly on guard. Although they were acquaintances, the other party also belonged to the Roman Orthodox Church.

    "Humph, I didn't expect that the intruders would be you?" Yanis smiled slightly and said, "It seems that it has some use value."

    "We are also involved!" Touma said a little depressed next to him.

    "If you keep nagging me, I'll yell louder. If you want to escape from here, it's best not to make me feel uncomfortable." She showed a smile like a little devil, but when she met Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes, she was still a little bit nervous.  Shyly, he turned his head away slightly.

    "Let's make a deal. I'll help you escape. But I'm curious about how you got on the ship."

    "We were also attacked, so we had no choice but to board the ship." Touma said.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it because you jumped up that we came to save you?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari complained in his heart.

    "It seems that you are being watched. The LV5 superpower in Academy City, the [Fantasy Killer] who can eliminate all magic. You have ruined our plan before, and you came to the Roman Orthodox base camp with such a big fanfare. No  It would be weird to be targeted." Yanis said a little contemptuously.

    "It's really unfortunate" Touma sighed, why didn't he consider this before?

    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside all this for now, what kind of deal are you talking about?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru stared into her eyes and asked.

    "It's not all your fault. Because we failed, we were forced to work as laborers on the fleet. Lucia and Angelina wanted to escape from prison, but in the end they were tied to spiritual equipment that restricted their brains, so they were forced to work as laborers on the fleet.  Capture them. As long as you rescue them, the deal will be concluded and I will help you escape." Yanis said with a bit of resentment in her eyes.

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru knew the grievances she felt, but no one was right or wrong in this matter, so he didn't say much and just nodded.

    "I promise you."

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 158. Unexpected Rescue

    After agreeing to Yanis's deal, the three of them searched one by one along the cabin. They were discovered many times by Roman Orthodox magicians, but they were all eliminated without any risk.  As for the ice knights, that's not a problem. With Kamikawa Hikaru's space prediction, those knights are often crushed by Touma's right hand "biu" before they can take action.

    Finally, Lucia and Angelina were found in a room at the corner with their hands and feet bound, and the three magicians who were monitoring them were quickly eliminated and tied up.  The rice dumplings were placed in the corner of the room.

    "Youwhen you were chasing Orsola" Rukia looked at Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma in surprise.

    "Huh, yes, I think they are your reinforcements. Really, you Roman Orthodox Church, do you just like to fight among yourself?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in a somewhat sarcastic tone, and then used his ability to move the rope that tied the two people's hands away.

    "Thank you, was it Agnes who asked you to come here?" Angelina asked.

    "Well, it's a deal that allows us to leave this ship." Kamikawa Hikaru replied.

    "Angelina, don't trust the other party so easily!" Lucia said a little warily, and her words just now made her feel slightly unhappy.

    "There's no benefit to me lying to you, and you yourself have been betrayed by the Roman Orthodox Church. Don't you still understand the situation?" Kamikawa Hikaru said a little speechlessly. This silver-haired nun seemed to be too vigilant and treated non-believers.  The attitude seems very bad.

    "I know, you want to leave here." Lucia didn't say much, seeming to choose to believe what he said.

    Then, she gently patted Angelina's little hand with her hand, and then pointed at the wall made of ice. Suddenly, a round opening appeared and led straight to the outside.

    "I have participated in the redesign of the fleet before, so I have the magic to deal with the mechanism of ice ships. With my magic, I can make an undersea slide made of ice in a short time Hmm"

    Halfway through Lucia¡¯s words, the headband on her forehead lit up, and she squatted down covering her head in pain.  At the same time, Angelina was holding her forehead and rolling around in pain on the ground.

    "Does it appear to be a magic spirit outfit used for restraint? Touma, try to remove their headbands. By the way, be careful not to touch their clothes." Hikaru Kamikawa noticed that there were faint light spots on their clothes.  He reminded quickly.

    "I understand." Touma nodded, then touched Rukia's forehead with his hand.

    Rukia looked a little resistant, but knew that the situation was urgent, so she could only look a little helpless and let Touma use [Fantasy Killer] to remove the binding spiritual equipment on her head.

    Angelina, on the other hand, obediently asked Touma to remove the spiritual equipment on her forehead.

    "Where is Agnis?" Lucia asked.

    "By the way, take her and run away with you." Kamikawa Mitsuki thought of this after she reminded him.  I should have brought her here just now. It might be too late to go back and look for her now.

    But at this time, the whole room began to shake.  Everyone immediately became unstable and fell towards the wall.

    At this time, outside, the ship was in the center of the fleet without knowing when, and all the nearby ships in the fleet had opened fire on the ship.

    "What's going on?!" Kamikawa Hikaru could feel that the ship had begun to collapse.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the main ship in the center of the Queen's fleet, there is an almost palace-like room made up of majestic ice blocks.

    The roar of the explosion came from outside the ship, and Yanis raised her head, but her eyes could not penetrate such a wall, so she could only worry.

    "[Saint Paul's Divine Cannon]? What on earth are you firing at?!"

    "Don't you know? Sister Agnes?" The very majestic-looking Bishop of Rome, Biagio, who was located in the center of the room, next to a huge ball, touched a string of many beads on his neck.  A necklace composed of crosses, he asked the nun in front of him a little jokingly.

    "Report! Bishop Biagio, the battleship [37] has been defeated!" A voice came from a shiny cross among his pendants.

    "Yes, if we continue, the mainland will intervene, which is just right. However, it is really ironic that a betrayer like you is the key to the [Cross of Limitations]." Biagio smiled.

    Yanis gritted her teeth and said nothing, but secretly prayed that they would find her two best friends in time.

    ? ??Urgent report!  An unknown giant structure reaction was discovered beneath No. 37!  "

    "[Diving Technique]?" Biagio turned off his cross communication and said to himself, "You are lucky, but as long as the [Queen's Fleet] is activated, you will have no place to escape."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah!!" Touma felt that he had drank a lot of water, and couldn't help but jump up from the cold floor.  I lost consciousness at the moment of the explosion, and then I felt like I fell into the sea. At that moment, I even watched my own past life.

    But it only started from the memory of waking up in the hospital. The previous memories were forgotten because the memory cells in the brain were destroyed.

    He touched himself and found that only his clothes and pants were soaked, but other places were intact.

    And the place where he stayed was a closed wooden room.

    "Are you okay? Touma?" He asked a little worriedly when he found Index sitting next to him.

    "It's okaywhat about them?!" Touma thought of them who were still with him at that time.

    "Hey, are you talking about us? It's okay~ Don't worry!" Kamikawa Hikaru was standing next to him at the moment, greeting Touma with a smile.  And Itsuwa, Rukia and Angelina standing next to him all looked completely fine.  He even said there was not even a drop of water on it!  The clothes are still all dry.

    "I would help you if I could use space to transfer you. I'm sorry." Kamikawa Hikari scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed, but he couldn't stop the smile from hanging on his face.

    "Ughunlucky" Touma reluctantly chose to ignore his friend's smile, then slowly sat up and shook off the water drops on his head.

    "Are you awake? Are you okay?" At this time, the Amakusa-style acting pope with a hedgehog head, Kengiya Saiyu, came over and asked.

    "I'm fine Huh? Kengiya Saiyu? Why are you here? And where is this place??" Touma asked a little surprised.

    "Don't worry, it's very safe here now. Although I really want to say this is a submarine, at most it is a wooden boat with a submarine function~" He smiled and then snapped his fingers.

    Suddenly, the ceiling of the ship slowly opened to both sides, revealing the bright starry sky at night.  The moonlight shone in, and it was only then that Touma realized that the place where he was now was inside a wooden ship on the sea, and the ship was slowly sailing towards the land.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 159.Decision

    The night sea breeze was blowing, and Kamikawa Hikaru was lying on the railing of the wooden ship, watching the Queen's fleet emitting blue light on the sea from a distance.

    Although he and his group escaped, they did not have time to save Yanis in the end.

    She should still be there

    But there is still no clue at the moment. It is impossible to search for her one by one. Moreover, if she rescues the other party, she may even be used as a hostage.  Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but sigh, and his impression of the Roman Orthodox Church could be considered to be at its lowest point.  How can we rescue her?

    Wuhe saw that he seemed to be thinking about something, so he didn't want to disturb him and just watched silently.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It is now close to midnight, and the Amakusa people have placed a long table at the port filled with salads, fried chicken and other Italian-style delicacies.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s delicious!¡± X2

    Index and Angelina screamed with joy at the same time, then rushed forward like hungry tigers pouncing on food, picked up the plates and ate.

    "It's been a long time since I've eaten! I've been eating bitter and salty food on the boat, ugh" Angelina was so moved that she started crying, and the Amakusa members who were also dining next to her looked at each other in shock.

    Because these two foodies began to consume food at a rate of almost one plate per minute.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot, so you¡¯re welcome.¡± A very kind-looking old woman belonging to the Amakusa style said.

    "Thank you, Gugu, thank you!" Index thanked her while eating.

    "Angelina! Gluttony is one of the original sins. You must control your diet!" When Angelina was about to start eating the seventh plate, Lucia, who was eating next to her, finally couldn't bear it anymore and grabbed her.  He grabbed Angelina's little hand holding the fork and pushed it down on the table.

    "Uh-huh, but I really haven't eaten for a long time and I'm starving." Angelina looked at Lucia with tears in her eyes and said.

    "You know? Overeating can also make you fat. Although you are a nun, you should also pay attention to your health." Lucia used the essence of a nun and patiently persuaded her.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, don't you want to eat?" Itsuwa, who was standing next to the table, walked to sit next to Kamikawa Hikari and asked.  She saw that the other person was sitting alone on a bench near the coast, looking at the sky a little bored, while the plate in front of him was motionless.

    "I've already had dinner, so there's no need for late-night snacks." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, "And don't be so polite, just call me Hikari-san. Forget itforget it, I never want to see that kind of girl again.  Now that you can control the game, just call me Xiaoguang."

    Midway through Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s words, he suddenly thought of that harmful game [My Sister is So Cute] and hurriedly changed his words.

    "Yes, really? Then, Xiaoguang, can you do it?" Wuhe said a little shyly.

    "Well, Agnes is still there" Kamikawa Hikari stared at the ice fleet in the distance.

    At this time, he saw Lucia coming over, with a hint of pleading in her eyes.

    "Mr. Hikari Kamikawa, can you help save Yanis? I think I have to ask you As long as you agree, I can do anything no matter what! Yanis is my most important friend!!" Hers  The voice became a little excited.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little confused, so he asked: "Don't worry, let me ask a question first. Why did you save her? It was just to serve her sentence, right? She looked pretty good before. If she is rescued, then  It means that you want to completely break with the Roman Orthodox Church, and you may never go back again. Is this okay?"

    This is also the question that has always remained in his mind. These fanatical believers should not have any complaints even if they serve their sentences.  Why?  Want to escape?

    Lucia did not show any displeasure. She seemed determined to leave the Roman Orthodox Church.  She asked him next: "You know the [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet], right? Those are the ships made of ice you see."

    "Is it a spell to destroy Venice? It's going to be used against Academy City anyway, right? You Roman Orthodox Church has so many spiritual equipment" Kamikawa Mitsuru sighed with a smile, but the irony in it was as long as he heard it  You can tell the tone immediately.

    Lucia did not answer this question, which obviously already had an answer, but continued: "Yannis is the key. If you want to drive the [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet] to attack targets outside Venice, you must  Use her brain as the center for control."

    "The brain isPivot?  "Kamikawa Hikaru felt something bad in his heart.

    "Yes. If this is true, she will also become" Lucia's eyes showed deep worry, and she took a long breath before saying the last two words.

    "A useless person."

    "What?!" Hikaru Kamikawa stood up immediately. Originally, it was just Agnes who was imprisoned, but she didn't expect that the other party would use her brain to control the magic equipment.

    "Hey~~have you forgotten us?" Jiangong Zhaiyu's dissatisfied voice came from the side. He held a snake-shaped sword, patted his shoulder, and looked at her.

    "Thisare you also willing to help?" Lucia obviously did not expect this.

    "Of course~" The Amakusa members beside Kengiya Saiyu came over, and they all looked at her with very firm eyes, all looking eager to try.

    "Even if we attacked you before?" Lucia's voice started to tremble a little.

    "Humph~ Tell her, everyone, what is our doctrine?" Jiangong Zhaiyu turned around and asked loudly.

    ¡°Give a helping hand to those who have not been saved!¡± All his subordinates, including Itsuwa beside Kamikawa Hikari, cheered loudly.

    ??Jiangong Zhaiyu nodded with satisfaction, then turned to face Lucia and said: "We have already thought about the plan~ This time, please feel free to leave it to us."

    Touma had already thought of a touching verbal attack, but this time all the limelight was taken away by Saiyu Kenmiya, so he had to stand by and cheered along with the Amakusa members.

    "And you, ability user, it seems that this is your chance to show off~ Do you want to do another beheading operation?" the Amakusa acting pope joked.

    "I will rescue her." Kamikawa Hikaru said this.

    One sentence is often worth a thousand words.

    The confidence he burst out at this moment drew everyone's attention to him.

    Next to him, Wuhe's eyes flickered, looking at him almost in admiration.

    And Orsola smiled happily, as if she had known he would say this.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 160. Intrusion

    In the middle of the calm sea, dozens of fleets made of ice were slowly moving forward.  All the ice ships are constantly patrolled by sentries, and most of the people operating the ships are nuns recruited from the Agnis force. They were forced to stay in the [Queen of the Adriatic Sea] due to the failure of the hunt for Orsola.  Fleet] serving on the fleet.  They didn't seem to have any complaints. Apart from the fact that they were at sea and the surrounding scenery was always the same, it was not much different from usual.

    So they don¡¯t quite understand why Lucia and Angelina chose to escape.

    "Report! Unidentified ships found ahead!" Because of the poor visibility at night, the patrolling nuns were only within one kilometer of each other when they saw dozens of wooden ships rushing towards them.

    "Huh, is it an Amakusa-style ship? It's just a group of ants. Fire with all your strength and sink them!" Biagio said disdainfully after hearing the report from his men.  In his opinion, except for the English Puritans and the Russian Orthodox Church, there are no magicians in the world who can resist them at all, let alone these small sects that rely on the English Puritans just for survival.

    ¡®A suicide attack?  ¡¯ Biagio smiled. These ships are made of ice. You can have as many as you want. Even if some sink, they can be replenished quickly.  As for the crew?  They have two billion believers, as many as they want, as long as the core is not taken away by them, that's fine.

    Biagio looked at Agnes and saw that she showed no resistance, so he continued to direct his men to fight with the cross on his waist.

    At this time, a wooden boat in the distance

    "If those people think that they can stop these ships, they are totally wrong. They will definitely be very satisfied with such a surprise, haha." Jiang Zhaiyu looked at the fleet in the distance with a telescope.

    The unmanned battleship group he sent out indeed attracted the opponent's firepower, and the Queen's Fleet of the Adriatic soon opened fire on them.  But what the Roman believers didn't expect was that when the artillery hit the wooden ship, the entire hull exploded, forming a monstrous fire that immediately involved two nearby ice ships.

    "It's an unmanned self-destruct ship!" the crew on the ice ship panicked, and then stopped shooting.

    But even if the shooting stopped, when a wooden ship hit it, the whole thing exploded, blowing a big hole in the bottom of the ice ship.  The ice ship quickly took on water and sank.  The nuns on the ship had no choice but to jump off the ship and escape.

    "Damn pagan monkeys." Biagio gritted his teeth fiercely and continued to order: "Everyone stick to their posts and try to sink the self-destructing ship from a distance! At the same time, prepare for the next impact."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It looks very happy over there, so we have to start showing off." Jiangong Zhaiyu laughed, then put away the telescope and said loudly: "Start now! Dive at full speed and quickly move to the opponent's side.  Below the main ship!¡±

    ¡°Understood!!¡±XN

    Then, the covers on both sides of the wooden diving boat rose up, and then gradually closed from both sides to the middle, and finally covered the entire boat airtightly.  Then, the ship began to gradually dive to the surface of the sea, and quickly galloped towards the opponent's fleet.

    At this time, despite the serious damage to the fleet, Biagio still looked indifferent.  He picked up a cross and asked, "Have you seen anyone in Amakusa style?"

    "Report, no one has been seen so far!"

    "That's it, we must be preparing to attack from the water! All fleets obey the order!" Biagio instantly activated all the crosses hanging on his body and ordered loudly: "All ships put down mines at the same time and carried out underwater operations at the same time.  Detection!¡±

    "Follow your orders!"

    All the nuns and priests under him immediately agreed, and then without hesitation, the ice blast mines placed on the ship were discharged from the bottom of the ship at almost the same time.

    "What are those? Mines" I don't know what kind of magic was used, but I could only see that the white paper in Jian Gong Zhaiyu's hand showed the appearance of countless small mines, and the outline of their ship also appeared there.  On the piece of paper, the distance to the nearest mine was only ten centimeters.

    "It seems that the other party has discovered our existence. Now, start to float up!" Jiangong Zhaiyu looked vaguely excited about the coming war, and he didn't seem to be upset at all about being discovered by the other party so early.

    "Understood!" The person who specifically operated the wooden boat was a girl about the same age as Wuhe. She was holding a small mini rudder in her hand.  She gently raised her hand, and Kamikawa Hikari could feel that the wooden ship had begun to float.

    ¡®What an amazing magic.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari couldn¡¯t help but be a little envious, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that science and magic couldn¡¯t be combinedIf it were true, he would have gone to learn magic from Index or Steele.

    Just like that, on the left side of the fleet, a wooden ship rose from the sea.  It immediately attracted everyone's attention.  Before the wooden ship could even open its flap, the ice fleet began to fire on it.

    At this time, a person appeared in the air a few meters above the wooden ship in an instant, floating very smoothly in the air.

    "Flying props, there is really no pressure at all." Kamikawa Hikaru showed a relaxed smile and waved casually.  Suddenly, several ice cannonballs fired here teleported along the original path to a position behind themselves, and then returned along the original route at the same speed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone on the ship of the opponent's fleet stared blankly at the shells that were fired back quickly, and they did not react until they exploded on the ship.

    How did you come back?  ?

    But some of the nuns in the Agnes unit who followed Agnes to Academy City naturally knew such abilities.  But even though they know that the other party has such ability, they still have no corresponding method.

    In this attack alone, three ships of the [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet] were shot back with ice bombs and began to sink.  There are still a few large ice ships that can continue to fight, but depending on the extent of the damage, they will probably sink if they are hit again.

    "What kind of power is that, God" A priest began to make the sign of the cross on his chest. Even the most powerful magician in the church would choose to dodge the attack just now.  Unexpectedly, the opponent not only did not forcefully connect, but also directly hit them all back.

    Because they were too shocked by his methods, they stopped attacking for a while.

    At this time, the hatch cover of the wooden ship had been completely opened, revealing dozens of teachers from the Amakusa Cross Cult inside, including a hedgehog from Academy City, two Puritan nuns, and two former Roman Orthodox nuns.

    Jiangong Zhaiyu glanced at him appreciatively, then turned around and said loudly.

    "He is indeed a person with super powers. Don't let him compare you to others. Let's see how we perform next!!"

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 161. Rescue (Part 1)

    I don't know what technique was used, but the wooden boat where the Amakusa style was on "jumped" straight from the sea and landed directly on an ice boat.  But when it fell, the magicians on the ice ship still escaped in great embarrassment.  But because of this sudden impact, the entire ice ship continued to shake, and many magicians were thrown out and fell into the sea.

    "Everyone, rush, the target is the largest ice ship!" Jiangong Zhaiyu opened the exit of the wooden ship and pointed with his sword at the largest ice ship in the [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet].

    "Oh!!!" Everyone in Amakusa style shouted in response to his call, rushed out, and quickly fought with the magicians on the ship.

    "It seems that I have nothing to do here." Kamikawa Hikaru teleported directly to the place where the wooden boat landed and looked around the battlefield.

    Because they have accumulated a lot of combat experience, the members of the Amakusa style defeated the Roman Orthodox male magicians and the nuns holding weapons, but they did not kill them, they just made the opponent lose the ability to fight.

    "It's up to me now. I hope nothing will happen to Agnese." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the main ship hiding behind the ship and began to calculate the spatial coordinates.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, inside the main ship, Biagio felt that his lungs were about to explode. He did not expect that the opponent's space user was so powerful, and bounced all the missiles back in an instant.  What he heard now were the constant reports of losses from his men. At this moment, another ship was captured by the opponent.

    ¡®Those traitors, bastards!  ¡¯

    Biagio finally couldn't bear the anger in his heart, activated all the crosses pinned to his clothes, and said loudly: "Now the whole army obeys the order and starts attacking the opponent's ship with artillery fire!"

    At this time, a voice came out and asked him.

    "you sure?"

    Biagio yelled: "Of course, start firing with all your strength now! No mercy!! Those people must have had the consciousness to devote themselves to the Roman Orthodox Church! God will definitely lead them to heaven!!"

    "I don't think so. You Roman Orthodox are really a pair of lunatics. Have you even abandoned your subordinates for victory?" At this time, a sighing voice came from behind Biagio.

    The archbishop turned his head in disbelief and saw a man playing with piles of crosses in his hands while looking at him with a cold smile.

    As for Biagio¡¯s order, naturally it was not sent out.  Kamikawa Hikaru had been silently staying behind the archbishop from the beginning, observing how he passed on the orders to his subordinates. He waited until he was sure and then took down the transmitter in one fell swoop.

    "Are you a heretic from Academy City?" Biagio didn't panic, he had more than just these cards.

    Next to her, Yanis was inexplicably surprised. She did not expect that they could break through so many ice ships of the [Queen of the Adriatic] and reach the center.

    "Um Kamikawa Hikaru, why are you here? Lucia, how are Angelina and the others??" She quickly asked about the whereabouts of her friends, from when the ice ship they were on was sunk.  She just kept worrying.

    "They're fine. I'm here to save you, Yanis." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly. Yanis seemed fine at all, and the worry in his heart was relieved.

    "Has Academy City also intervened in this matter? You know what you represent, right?" Biagio didn't panic at all, he still looked confident.

    "I am only representing myself. Yanis is my friend. I am just here to save her." Kamikawa Hikaru was too lazy to play word games with him and continued: "I don't care what you think, today I am  Saved."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Yanis felt the surrounding scenery change, and she appeared next to Kamikawa Hikari at some point.

    ¡°It seems that it is really difficult to communicate with the pagan monkeys.¡± Biagio smiled coldly, and his hand almost unconsciously clenched the small cross in his palm.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a huge force pressing towards him from above, pushing him to the ground with irresistible force, and the cross in his hand was scattered on the ground.

    Biagio picked up the two crosses on the ground and threw them directly towards Uikawa Hikaru.

    ¡°The cross shows the rejection of evil!¡±

    In an instant, the two crosses grew bigger and bigger in the sky, and Kamikawa Hikari struggled for a while and realized that it was impossible to rely on himself.He used his physical strength to break free from this huge force.

    The moment the cross fell, Hikaru Kamikawa finally calculated the coordinates and moved to another place.

    But before he could relax and take a breath, huge force climbed onto his shoulders again, and in an instant, he was pressed to the ground again.

    ¡°Although he has spatial ability, he cannot escape the justice given by the cross.¡± Biagio slowly walked towards him.

    And Yanis was very anxious next to her, but she had no choice but to have no weapons in her hands, and the original lotus staff was confiscated by someone unknown.

    "The cross shows the rejection of evil!" Biagio originally wanted to say a few more words, but he was still a little wary of this sudden appearance of a space user, so he decided to take action as soon as possible.

    ¡°What an idiot, you can see through this kind of thing after just one use.  ¡¯ The moment he saw Biagio throw the cross, Kamikawa Hikari activated his ability.

    Immediately, the cross immediately changed its direction from the air and hit Biagio.

    "What!" Seeing the cross getting closer and bigger, Biagio's expression immediately changed, and he quickly lay down on the spot in a very embarrassed state.  The cross flew dangerously over his head, making him frightened.

    And then, as soon as my eyes flashed, I felt myself floating in the air, and the cross in my hand that was responsible for giving weight could no longer be felt.

    Kamikawa Hikaru held the small cross in his hand, looked at Biagio floating in the sky, nodded, and said with a smile: "This cross is exquisitely crafted and extraordinary in style. It is definitely made by a master. I temporarily accepted it.  , just treat it as a souvenir bought in Italy, thank you~"

    "You bastard! You heretic monkey! Let me go!!" Biagio yelled.

    "Okay then." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then snapped his fingers.

    Biagio glanced at Kawaguang strangely. He didn't have much hope in saying this, so why did the other party agree?

    And the next second he understood it himself and wanted to continue to curse.

    Because, he is still more than ten meters in the air!

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 162. Rescue (Part 2)

    With a "bang", Biagio was thrown directly to the ground from more than ten meters in the air.

    "Wow!" This strong impact, although his clothes had a certain defensive function, also made him vomit several mouthfuls of blood on the ground, and he was unable to get up for a while.

    ¡®Is it over?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru glanced at him without feeling any guilt. He picked up Yanis who was stunned beside him and prepared to leave.

    "Soahem" Biagio wanted to get up, but he had no strength at all.

    "What else do you want to say? You have already lost." Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and said lightly.

    "So it's too early to say! Hahaha." Biagio took out a cross from somewhere, and it was shining with a sinister smile on his face.

    "Ahhh!" Yanis suddenly cried out in pain, then her whole body bent down and fell to the ground. She was holding her body with her hands and twitching because of the huge pain.  At this moment, the surrounding tall walls began to change from the original silver light to a mysterious black color with a little starlight, and the entire hall began to darken.

    ¡°What did you do to Yanis?!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru quickly stepped forward and grabbed the cross Biagio was holding, and then kicked him along the smooth floor a few meters away.

    "That bastard" Biagio struggled on the ground, but he was unable to stand up after being injured one after another.

    After trying for a while, he finally gave up and just continued to mutter: "Bullshit [the great cause of staying in the history of the Roman Orthodox Church], I already said it was too early. Am I finished"

    He tried hard to raise his head, but he said like a winner: "This is [Restriction Cross], this is the last resort. Next, everything will explode with a radius of ten kilometers here, everyone will definitely recognize me  Sacrifice! You, and the traitor who threatens Roman Orthodoxy, will disappear!"

    "You guysare you going to sacrifice your own people for such a purpose?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt angry in his heart because he could not understand the other person's mind at all.  Are those who believe in religion so fanatical in their hearts?

    "Humph, it's useless. Even if you destroy the entire ship, you can't stop this magic from being activated." He used his last strength to laugh, then tilted his head and completely lost consciousness.

    The surrounding walls have begun to disintegrate, the ice beneath the feet has begun to crack, and the ship has begun to disintegrate.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked anxiously at Yanis who was lying on the ground in pain. Is there any way to save her?

    At this time, he suddenly felt an idea popping up in his mind. When the magic [Restriction Cross] was activated just now, Yanis fell down in pain.  This seems to be related to Index being controlled by the [Automatic Scriptwriter] before, as the magic circle was drawn inside her body.

    "That's right! Touma! Just give it to Touma!!" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise, then picked up Agnis and prepared to activate his ability to leave here.

    But he saw Biagio lying on the ground and passed out. If he continued to stay here like this, he would also die as the ship disintegrated.

    'Forget it' Kamikawa Hikari still couldn't bear to ruin a life like this, and said to himself: "Leave it to [Amakusa Shiki] and let them deal with it. Maybe there will be any sequelae on Yanis."  Maybe, in this way, he is still useful."

    After convincing himself with this reason, Kamikawa Hikaru waved, teleported Biagio to his side, and then teleported him and Yanis out of the ice ship.

    After looking around in the air for a while, Touma and the others were finally spotted among the fighting crowd on a ship.

    As soon as he was teleported there, Kamikawa Hikari threw Biagio on the ground like garbage, looked at the nuns who looked at him in surprise and said: "This is your leader, he just wants to activate the [Restriction Cross] and put you  All the people buried here." He pouted and pointed in the direction of the main ship.  Everyone turned around and saw the ice ship that was constantly disintegrating, and then looked at Yanis who had her eyes closed tightly in pain. They had a certain understanding of magic and were half convinced.  When they finally saw Biagio lying on the ground like a dead dog, their last psychological defense was finally defeated, and they all dropped their weapons and surrendered.

    The more reason is the indiscriminate attack announced by Biagio before, which made everyone feel chilled.

    Seeing that the battle was over, everyone in Amakusa was relieved.  Faced with the nuns who had no intention of continuing to resist, they also put away their weapons.

    And the leader of the opponent who was single-handedly defeated, coupled with the initiative of solving Yanis alone last time, Kamikawa Hikaru's image suddenly changed in everyone's hearts.?Incredibly taller.

    "Touma, hurry up, use your hands!" Hikaru Kamikawa spotted the dazzling hedgehog in the crowd at a glance, and ran over anxiously to pull him out, pointing at Yanis who was lying on the ground moaning in pain.  , said anxiously: "She has the [Restriction Cross] spell on her, and this fleet will explode in a while!"

    "Whatwhat? I know!" Not only Touma, but everyone present was shocked.

    So, Touma began to check Yanis' body, touching her face and neck, but found nothing.

    Just when Touma swallowed and was about to check Agnes's breasts, he received a strong blow on the back of his head.

    Rukia looked at Touma with cold eyes. She was the one who gave Touma a knowing blow in the head just now.

    "Thatthat, I can't help. I don't know where the magic is." Touma said helplessly. He was happy to touch a girl, but under the eyes of so many people, and the girl was still very small.  Girl, even he doesn't think about it at all.

    "I know where the core is." Rukia said lightly, then lifted Touma's right hand and pressed it on Agnes's belly.

    Suddenly, there was a "biu" sound, and Rukia immediately shook off Touma's hand.

    Yanis also woke up faintly. She looked around and realized that she was already on the deck outside at some point.

    "You saved me?" Yanis looked at Touma in front of her in confusion and asked.

    "It's not just me, Hikari Kamikawa, but everyone here. Everyone is here for you." Touma shook off his hands that were a little red and swollen after being hit on the floor, and endured the pain and forced a smile.

    "You why? Weren't we enemies before? Why do you want to save me, just for me" Yanis looked around, with crystal tears shining slightly in the corners of her eyes. She didn't understand why this happened.

    "Send a helping hand to those who have not been saved." Jiangong Zhaiyu came over and said with a smile, "No matter what happened to you before, it seems that you have to take care of it this time. What's more, if you want to thank you, it's not  If there is someone who breaks into the enemy camp single-handedly for you, doesn¡¯t that person deserve more thanks?¡±

    Yanis followed the eyes of his Amakusa acting pope and saw the person who both defeated and saved her.

    There were two blushes on her face, because she thought of what happened after she defeated herself?  Or is it because of the touching relationship this time?  In fact, she herself didn't know what kind of mood she was feeling now.

    "Thank you." Yanis' lovely face showed the most sincere smile towards the person who could be said to have saved her twice.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 163. Unexpected encounter

    The [Queen of the Adriatic] incident came to an end in this way, ending with the complete rescue of Sister Agnes and the destruction of the entire Queen of the Adriatic fleet.

    The Sisters of Agnes were finally informed by a phone call from England that they could join the English Puritan Church and seek asylum.  Out of their admiration for Kanzaki Kaori, they agreed to join the sect of their female pope without hesitation, and Biagio was also tied up and taken to England.

    After saying goodbye to Amakusa Shiki and Orsola, Kamikawa Hikaru, Touma and Index are now at the reserved hotel.

    Originally thought that he could have fun in Italy for a while, but Touma received an urgent call from Academy City and was told that the school asked him to go back immediately, otherwise he would be expelled from school.  Although Touma's application for a one-week vacation as a teacher was approved, it was ultimately rejected by the school's board of directors.

    Then, Touma¡¯s mobile phone received an electronic ticket, reminding him that the plane would take off this afternoon.

    "Hey, unfortunately" Touma said dejectedly.

    Index, who was next to her, also looked a little regretful. She had to go back in a hurry before she could try all the local delicacies in Italy.

    Kamikawa Hikaru said strangely: "I don't seem to have received such news."

    Touma sighed and said a little sourly: "You are LV5, so of course you are given special treatment by the school. I also want to play here more. I have nothing to do here. I am not looking for the lost Index.  Si, she was just helping to move, or sleeping in the bathtub at night, and finally got involved in this fight, and she didn¡¯t even have any fun at all!"

    "Touma is so pitiful, but don't despair, God will bless you." Seeing Touma looking a little sad, Index showed her true nature as a nun, touched his head, and said softly.

    "Sure enough, this hand has eliminated all luck." Touma looked at his right hand helplessly.

    ¡®Shall I go back with them too?  There seems to be no point in staying here anymore. There is not even a translator, so it is difficult to move forward.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the two of them and thought.

    ¡°If Index follows Touma back, she will not have a translator, and it will probably be very tragic if she is unfamiliar with the language and does not know the language.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you too.¡± Kamikawa Hikari sighed and said.

    "Huh? You want to go back too? But isn't your ticket due in a few days?" Touma asked.

    "Well, yes, then let's just use the space ability to sneak in." Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't think of a better way, so he had to say this. Anyway, no one would check it when he got inside the cabin.  At this time of year, there won¡¯t be many tourists from Italy to Japan, and the planes won¡¯t be full.

    "That's it, haha" Touma smiled helplessly.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little worried. It would be troublesome if there were monitors on the plane. What would the other party think if they suddenly saw a person appearing in the cabin?

    We had free lunch at the hotel.  In the afternoon, after the three of them checked out of the room, they took a taxi and Index revealed their destination.

    After a journey of more than ten minutes, Kamikawa Hikaru and the others arrived at the airport terminal.

    Looking at the people coming and going, the three of them felt a little depressed. They had to go back to Italy within a few days.

    "By the way, let's buy some local souvenirs and go back." Touma suddenly thought of something and said as if to change the atmosphere.

    "You know that things at the airport are more expensive than outside, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru hit him hard without mercy.

    "Welleven if it's a little more expensive, it's still affordable, Mr. Kamijou. Maybe I can only come to this country once in my life, so how can I live up to myself if I don't buy something when I go back?! You can help me take care of my luggage. I'll be right back."  "After saying that, Touma happily ran to the specialty store at the airport to be slaughtered.

    To be honest, if you travel alone, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, you can¡¯t find anyone to share it with, and that feeling is really meaningless.  So Kamikawa Hikaru finally thought about it and accepted his fate. He leaned on the bench at the airport and closed his eyes to rest quietly.

    Index, on the other hand, was jumping up and down, and the look of anticipation on her face was clearly guessing what good things Touma would bring back.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his face was suddenly pressed by a piece of softness, and a good smell spread into his nose.

    ¡°Little virgin, do you miss me?¡±

    An extremely seductive female voice came over.

    "Whoa, what? Oriana??" Kamikawa Hikari finally saidKnowing where this familiar smell came from, he suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up, his face was still red, it made him very shy just now.

    Looking at the person in front of her, it was the very beautiful and sexy eldest sister. She folded her hands on her chest and looked at him with a beautiful smile.  At this time, she was not wearing the work clothes that exposed her body before, but casual clothes that seemed to be prepared for vacation, but it was as if her God-given breasts stretched out the clothes.  Kamikawa Hikaru felt that if she got any closer, she would have a nosebleed. This stimulation was too much. That's what she used just now

    "You still remember me, sister, I'm so happy." Oriana licked her lips with her tongue. This action made Kamikawa Hikaru swallow her saliva. It was so tempting.

    "Ugh! Xiaoguang, who is she?" Index, who had been watching with blank eyes since just now, asked at this time.

    "Thisis someone I met before, haha" Kamikawa Hikari smiled awkwardly, then turned to Oriana and said, "What a coincidence, you are also coming to Italy to play?"

    Oriana stroked her hair with her hand, and Kamikawa Hikari was slightly stunned by the femininity that bloomed at that moment.  When she saw the other party's appearance, she couldn't help but feel secretly happy. Although she had failed before, the other party really couldn't resist her charm.

    "Why do you want me to come to Italy? Sister, I am Italian, haha." She smiled and said.

    I have to say that Oriana looks even more charming when she smiles, full of feminine charm, which makes Index next to her look a little jealous.

    At this time, Touma hurried over, holding a lot of local toys and souvenirs in his hands, laughing and saying: "Buying these should be enough~ Hey, who are you? Do you know him?"

    Touma was secretly surprised when he saw this charming elder sister.  When Oriana smiled at him and nodded yes, Touma curled his lips and didn't want to say anything anymore.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????? I have already picked up a girl abroad. No matter how you look at it, this European beauty is super beautiful. I really don¡¯t know when I picked her up.

    "Hey, what do you mean when you look at me like that? I haven't done anything yet." Kamikawa Hikaru saw the strange look from Touma and immediately declared loudly.

    "Hmm~~ Xiaoguang, are you just abandoning me like this? We obviously had such a good relationship with me before. I still can't forget that at the top of the building, you held me in your arms and watched the city explode.  Fireworks" Oriana looked at Kamikawa Hikari as if she was about to cry, pitiful.

    It seemed like he was really stressed. He wanted to explain, but he couldn't deny it.  And looking to both sides, the expressions on Index and Touma's faces seemed to say that they already fully understood the cause and effect.

    ¡°Hey, whatever, I¡¯m going back today anyway.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru could only say helplessly.

    "Have you finished traveling here?" Oriana asked looking a little regretful.

    "Well, because my friend's school requires him to go back, I can only go back with him. Because I can't speak Italian, there is no point in staying here." Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to his friend Touma and said  .

    "That's it." Oriana nodded, then walked closer to Kamikawa Hikaru, unexpectedly hugged his arm, and asked softly: "In this case, don't you think it's a pity? It's so hard to come to Italy once.  , and went back like this. Big sister, I am Italian, and I can be your translator and tour guide." Then she leaned close to her face and blew gently into Kamikawa Hikaru's ear, making him shiver all over.

    "And I can also teach you the charm of Italy in the evening~"

    Kamikawa Hikari's face turned red completely, while Touma picked up Index and left without saying a word, because the two of them looked like light bulbs.

    By the time Kamikawa Hikari reacted in a daze, Touma and the others had already left.

    ¡®Here, what should we do now?  !  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru felt an amazing touch on his arm and was stunned for a moment.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 164. Travel Plan

    People passing by them all had jealous eyes, and they were all secretly looking at the mature, beautiful Oriana who was hugging Kamikawa Hikari's right arm affectionately.

    Seeing that the boy she had caught was stunned with a red face, Oriana couldn't help but smile, and temporarily gave up on continuing the prank, and asked: "How is it? Have you thought about it? Big sister  I¡¯m really looking forward to going on a trip with you~¡±

    "This I don't know either." Hikaru Kamikawa, who was wrapped in her warm and delicious breath, had no idea what he was talking about now. In a short period of time, even his brain was confused.

    "Haha, then big sister will take you to appreciate the charm of Italy in the past few days~¡î~"

    There was a coquettish voice from the other party that could make people paralyze in an instant, completely breaking Kamikawa Hikari's defenses and making him nod unconsciously.

    ¡°That¡¯s great~ You agreed, let¡¯s leave now. I¡¯ve already sent my luggage to the hotel.¡±

    Just like that, Kamikawa agreed to the other party while still feeling dizzy and was taken to the hotel.

    After showing her ID card at the counter and getting the room key, Oriana said: "Put your luggage in the room as well."

    "Oh, yes" Kamikawa Hikari's eyes were dodgey, not daring to look at her. He was still hesitating in his mind whether he should stay here or whether it would be better to get on the plane with Touma and go back.

    "Don't be so reserved, sister, I won't do anything to you~" Oriana smiled charmingly, making the people next to her look straight in the eyes. This killer smile made Kamikawa Hikaru feel confused.  measures.

    'Why!  ¡¯ There is no way, the current plane will definitely be late. Even if I sneak into the plane secretly, I am worried that someone will see it through the camera in the middle, and then my whole life will be stained.  Next, I can only rely on the person in front of me. I don't speak Italian at all.

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru secretly hated himself for not learning more foreign languages.

    The slightly embarrassed follower Oriana took the elevator to the luxurious room on the top floor. When he watched Oriana opening the door with the key, he felt his heartbeat speed up.  This is a feeling I have never had before, living in a hotel with a woman.

    So, he backed down and said, "Well, I'll go to the hall and get a room, so I won't disturb your rest"

    "Huh? No way, of course I won't disturb you. The room I booked is the largest here. It's a bit of a waste just for two people." Oriana smiled without caring and refused.  His way out.

    "Well" Seeing Oriana opening the door, leaning on the door with a smile and looking at him, waiting for him to enter, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his heart beating very loudly.

    "Um, excuse me" he said softly, then pushed his luggage cart and walked in.

    As soon as he entered the door, Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. This was a luxurious enough room.  Amazingly large interior, equipped with all kinds of high-end luxury furniture, and even a very nice balcony.  From the balcony surrounded by various plants, you can directly see the beautiful ocean and the sailboats above, and the sunlight can be directly projected into the room, illuminating the entire room.

    The most eye-catching thing is the couple's bed with a big heart at the end of the room.

    Seeing there, Kamikawa Hikaru said nothing, blushed and pushed the box to walk out of the door, but he bumped into a soft and fragrant body.

    "There's no need to leave in such a hurry. Let's put down our luggage first." Oriana said softly.

    "" He almost didn't dare to look into the other person's eyes, which made Oriana secretly smile in her heart. She didn't expect that the other person was such a shy boy.  Thinking of this, she couldn't help but look forward to it, and subconsciously licked her lips.

    "Okay, then I'll put it here first." Unable to resist her, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to put his luggage at the door, and then found a sofa to sit down, not knowing what to do.

    Oriana looked at him, and then quietly closed the door without making a sound.  Then he walked to the kitchen and took out a canned drink from the refrigerator.

    "It's so cold!" Hikaru Kamikawa felt the cold, hard touch on his face. He turned around and saw that Oriana was handing over the Coke in her hand with a smile.

    "Take it easy~"

    "Oh" Hikaru Kamikawa opened the can of Coke and drank it in one gulp. He immediately felt better, and the irritability and impulse in his heart suddenly calmed down.

    "Where do you want to play?" Oriana originally wanted to continue teasing him, but she also felt that it was enough for this purpose. If she had to pay for it, she wouldOkay, so let¡¯s turn to the topic.

    "I don't know where to go But in Italy, it should be in major cities like Milan, Rome, Venice or Naples Forget it, I won't go to Rome. It always feels like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth.  ." Although Hikaru Kamikawa was quite confident in his abilities, as he came into contact with more and more magic, he knew that if this continued, he might one day capsize in the gutter.  Some magic may not be reflected by one's own superpowers, or it may be impossible for one to be aware of it.

    After all, the Roman Orthodox Church is a behemoth that has existed for about two thousand years. Although he is a superpower, in the past, he might have been seeking death.

    "Well, my personal recommendation is Venice. In Naples, safety and hygiene are very problematic. In Milan, you may not be very interested. Most of them are about fashion. Young people still want to go to the beach.  ,Right?"

    Seeing her enthusiasm, Kamikawa Hikari's worries gradually diminished, but in order to clarify his doubts, he still asked: "What is the purpose of your coming to Italy? Have you taken on another task? Again?"  Do you want my help?"

    "You really look down on my eldest sister. Of course I am here for vacation~ I work very intensely all year round, and I need to take a break occasionally~" Oriana stuck out her tongue and smiled happily.

    "Well, I'm sorry, I'll listen to you then. I also want to go to Venice. I don't speak Italian, so I'll ask you to take care of me then." Kamikawa Hikaru's worries have been swept away at this time, and he  I was also vaguely looking forward to visiting the most famous tourist city in Italy.  Especially after seeing the beautiful scenery in Chioggia, he had greater expectations for going to Venice.

    ¡°Of course, I will let you have an [unforgettable] trip~¡± After saying that, Oriana inadvertently stretched out her little tongue and licked her dry lips, which made Kamikawa Hikari jump with fear.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s best not to create any complications.  ¡¯

    He started to regret a little bit about agreeing to this charming older sister in front of him.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 165.Night

    Throughout the afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru was restlessly watching TV, and secretly glanced at Oriana from time to time. He only saw her sitting quietly on the leisure chair on the balcony, reading a book.

    In the evening, Kamikawa Hikaru followed Oriana to the restaurant below, and had a somewhat uncomfortable candlelight dinner with a unique Italian flavor.

    Especially in the end, when Oriana finished eating, she just sat there with a smile and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru, looking at him very stressed.

    After Kamikawa Hikari and Oriana returned to the room a little uneasily, it was finally night.

    He picked up his bath towel and took a bath very early, but luckily this time, Oriana didn't barge in suddenly like Orsola and Itsuwa before.  Although he breathed a sigh of relief, he secretly felt a little regretful.

    I finished washing.  "Kamikawa Hikaru wiped his hair with a towel and walked out of the bathroom and said to Oriana who was still checking information on the table.

    "Well, I'll go then." Oriana closed the computer, said with a smile, and then took out her white bath towel from her luggage bag.

    After the bathroom door closed, the sound of rustling water came from there.

    "" After hearing such a seductive voice, Kamikawa Hikari patted his face and walked to the balcony.  Under the cool night breeze at night, his heart gradually became calmer.

    ¡°But it¡¯s really beautiful here.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru lay on the railing of the balcony, looking at the night view of the city of Chioggia.  It turned out that Orsola didn't feel it.  And on the highest floor of this hotel, precisely because you can see further, you can have an unobstructed view of all the scenery of this small city.

    This artistic city immediately attracted all his attention and made him look at it infatuatedly.

    "Isn't it beautiful? This city?"

    A voice came from next to him, and a pleasant smell of freshly shampooed hair reached his nose, making him take a few more breaths unconsciously.

    It was only then that he noticed that during the period when he was dazed, Oriana had finished taking a shower and walked to his side.

    "Ah, you! Why did you come out just wearing this?" Kamikawa Hikaru discovered that Oriana simply wrapped her hot figure with her bath towel, without wearing any other clothes at all, and the large area of ??snow-white skin  She was still exposed, and her beautiful and smooth blond hair was still covered with drops of water. Combined with her refreshing appearance just out of the bath, she exuded such a strong temptation that he could no longer turn his eyes away from her body.

    "What's wrong? You're not satisfied with the bath towel on Big Sister. Do you still want to see Big Sister's body? It's really sexy~" She smiled softly, then slightly moved her body closer and said in a meaningful way:  "If you want it anyway, you can sacrifice it, big sister~"

    "No, no no, forget it, forget itI'm going to bed, I'll sleep on the sofa!!"

    "Eh? Is it really okay for you to sleep there? There is obviously another place." Oriana said a little strangely.

    "What? Could it be" Kamikawa Hikari asked a little stutteringly.

    "Well, you can sleep with me, big sister~" After saying that, she licked the corners of her mouth, with a slight light shining in her eyes, which made Kamikawa Hikaru scared.

    He quickly waved his hand, walked into the room, took out the bedding from his bag, lay down on the sofa without saying a word, and fell asleep.

    Oriana looked at him helplessly and said softly to herself: "Well, it's still not frank enough, but it's interesting like this." After saying that, she laughed to herself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­  ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At night, Shangchuan Guang suddenly felt thirsty and woke up leisurely.

    But when he got up from the sofa to get some water, he was stunned when he saw the bed.

    All he saw was that Oriana, who was wearing pajamas, had most of her body exposed, and the murder weapon on her chest was almost torn out of her clothes. It was shaking slightly as she breathed, which made him keep watching.  Breathe in.  And her exposed white and healthy thighs almost blinded him.

    "Well, nosebleed" Kamikawa Hikaru covered his nose and quickly went to the table to find a tissue.

    But he still couldn't help but secretly look at Oriana, the sexy and mature big sister. Seeing her sleeping peacefully, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little strange.  Does she seem too confident about herself?  Or don't you care at all?

    ¡°Moreover, she only slept on one side of the bed, and the other side seemed to be a space reserved for someone.

    ?"If your heart is as clear as ice, you won't be surprised if the sky falls." Kamikawa Hikaru recited a mantra and walked to the sofa, then covered his head with a quilt and lay down to sleep, trying not to think about anything

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When he woke up the next day, Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes were filled with tears, he was yawning constantly and looked sleepy.

    "You look like you haven't slept well yet. Do you want to sleep more? I can ask them to extend the time." Oriana observed his appearance and said with concern.

    "It's okay, um~~ha~~ Just wash your face with cold water and it'll be fine."

    The two prepared for a while, and after checking out of the room, they came outside the hotel.

    "How do we get there? Take a bus or a train?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Haha, my car is parked in the parking lot of this hotel. When I go there, I will show you the scenery along the way in Italy." Oriana took out the car key from her pocket and played with it in her hand.

    When he arrived at the hotel¡¯s underground parking lot, Kamikawa Hikaru took a breath of air.

    What you see in front of you is the silver-white streamlined body, the domineering appearance, the angular design, and the logo on the front of the car, with an angry bull glaring at you fiercely.

    "Lamborghini!!" Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. He didn't even own a bicycle and had only taken buses when traveling. How had he ever ridden in such a luxurious vehicle?  Of course, the last time he rescued Uiharu from Kiyama Chunsheng does not count.

    "Do you want to go away?" Oriana looked at him and asked a little proudly.

    "I can't drive, forget it" Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head with regret. Although he played racing games very well, real cars and games are two different things.

    "That's it Anyway, come on."

    Oriana pressed the button on the key in her hand, and immediately, the front seat door opened automatically from both sides.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little excited and quickly sat on it, then fastened his seat belt. He was very much looking forward to the next journey in the car.

    "Then let's go~" Oriana pressed the door button. When the doors on both sides closed automatically, she inserted the car key and started the car.

    The next moment, Oriana completed the accelerator + brake + gear change operations at super high speed, and the car roared and drifted directly out of the parking lot.

    For a moment, the feeling of lightning made him scream.

    Oriana showed her superb driving skills. The car kept weaving through the traffic on the road. After only a few minutes, the two of them arrived in the suburbs.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little shaken, panting constantly. There were a few times when he was just a few centimeters away from hitting another car, and he even had to use his space ability to escape.

    ?????????????????? But Oriana just looked very calm. Obviously, those few super-fast and super-difficult overtaking just now were just commonplace for her.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 166. Trip to Venice

    There is a blue sky without any pollution, and beautiful golden farmland surrounding it.  Although the countryside in Japan is also very beautiful, the countryside abroad also has a special charm.

    ¡°Kamikawa Hikaru and Oriana were moving quickly on the highway, and the surrounding scenery was constantly flickering and changing like a revolving lantern.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon. Venice is only twenty-five kilometers away from Chioggia.¡±

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru looking out the window, Oriana thought he was a little bored.

    "Well. By the way, Oriana, are you Italian?" Seeing her special knowledge of Italy, Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    ¡°I¡¯m an Italian-British person, and I¡¯m just here for a vacation this time.¡±

    "Oh, that's a coincidence." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    While the two were talking, the outline of a bustling city appeared in front of them.

    Although there are no high-rise buildings, there are a bunch of classical Italian-style buildings located everywhere.  Venice, a city on the water with thousands of years of history and a world-famous tourist city, has arrived.

    "This is Venice." As the speed of the car gradually slowed down as it entered the city, Kamikawa Hikaru was able to carefully appreciate the scenery on both sides of the road.

    This city still retains its former appearance, as if it has not changed for hundreds of years.  Many buildings are covered with moss or vines and look very primitive.  Although there are some modern high-end hotels, supermarkets, restaurants, etc. interspersed in the middle, it does not affect the overall rhythm of the city.

    That is the pure and rich Italian flavor.

    And here, for the Roman Orthodox Church, it is an important city after Rome and the Vatican.

    The car finally stopped in the parking lot of a large hotel.  Kamikawa Hikaru checked his pocket. Although the ticket contained many free coupons for Italian hotels, this hotel was obviously outside the scope.  Looking at this extremely luxuriously decorated hall, huge crystal lamps poured down from the ten-meter-high ceiling, almost occupying the entire center, and even the walls of the corridor were covered with expensive-looking famous paintings.  And sculptures, he knew that he was going to get a lot of money this time.

    "Don't worry~ I have already reserved a room in this hotel. Since it is a vacation, of course I have arranged everything." Oriana showed her room card to Kamikawa Mitsuki and said relaxedly.

    "There are so many rich people in this world" Kamikawa Hikaru muttered and nodded helplessly, as if he had become a freeloader.

    Finally, the two of them arrived at the top floor. Kamikawa Hikari helplessly covered his face. Is it really the presidential suite again?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After putting down their luggage, Kamikawa Hikaru and Oriana walked out of the hotel. Now he couldn't wait any longer. Back in Japan, the city of Venice was like thunder.

    "Then let's go to [St. Mark's Square] first. I heard that there is a grand event supported by the saints of the Roman Orthodox Church~"

    "Roman Orthodox Church? Shall I go?" Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little worried. He had sunk their [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet] not long ago. He felt that those people might not even have the intention to kill him.  Yes, if it is discovered, it will be absolutely finished.

    "It doesn't matter, as long as you don't reveal your identity, you are just an ordinary foreign tourist. Just leave everything to my eldest sister~" Oriana said with a smile.

    Seeing her confident face, Hikaru Kamikawa felt a little calmer. Since the other party is known as [Pursuit Blockade], he should be able to escape safely even if he is discovered.

    "By the way, Oriana, what sect do you belong to?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Sister, I am just a mercenary, and I have no plans to join any sect for the time being." She said with a smile.

    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s because you have to deal with all parties, so it can only be unorganized. Doesn¡¯t that mean you have to rely on yourself for everything?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru was secretly worried about her. She would not get any help and could only rely on herself to do everything. All the risks of the mission had to be borne by herself, and she looked to be only in her early twenties.

    You are so young, why would you choose such an industry?

    "Are you worried? Big sister, I'm very touched. Little brother, you are so gentle." Oriana saw him looking at her thoughtfully and a little worried at the same time, and pinched his face in a mischievous way.

    Feeling her face being pinched by a warm and smooth hand, Kamikawa Hikaru reacted and quickly took her hand away.  A little surprisedHe looked around in panic. Many pedestrians on the street had already looked over, because Oriana's intimate look just now seemed like the two of them were a couple on vacation.

    "Then, let's go quickly. If we don't go, the event may be over." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly in order to cover up.

    "Hey, but that event will last until late at night." Oriana said with a half-smile. Everything about the other party seemed to be under her control, and even the reaction was exactly as she expected.

    "Saints are human beings too, and they need to rest, right? I also want to see what the Roman Orthodox saints are like." For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru thought of the Britain he saw in the mirror when the angel fell.  Laura, the Puritan archbishop, was the saint-like character in his mind.

    "Her?" Oriana seemed to have thought of something, and laughed out loud, saying, "Haha, that workaholic can't possibly feel tired."

    "Do you know her?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly became interested.

    "Well, we have worked together before." Oriana nodded. He didn't ask what the job was. Anyway, it was about magic, and he wasn't too interested.

    The two took a bus to the city center. Because today was an event hosted by the Saint, all public transportation was free.

    ? Here, people around are discussing in Italian.  Kamikawa Hikari was secretly anxious. If only he had learned Italian earlier, he would definitely not understand everything when he went to listen to the saint's sermon later.

    "Have you forgotten me? Big sister, I can be your personal translator~" Orianna saw his thinking expression and roughly guessed what he was thinking, and squeezed his cheek gently as she spoke.  Face.

    "Stop pinching!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said dissatisfiedly, but he seemed a bit weak when he said it.  Having said that, it's actually quite comfortable.  Such intimate gestures also showed that the other party really cared about him. Although he was a little happy in his heart, he still resisted with a little language for the sake of face.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 167. Saint

    St. Mark's Square, Venice, Italy

    At this time, tourists and Catholic believers from almost all over Italy gathered here. Looking at the crowded square, Kamikawa Hikaru took a deep breath and prepared to rush in, because with sharp eyes, he saw the free distribution of free goods from a distance.  Food place.

    "Hey, we will get separated like this~ Although big sister, I am an expert in escaping, but I am not very good at tracking." Oriana smiled sweetly, and then hugged Kamikawa Hikaru's right hand very naturally with both hands, and held him  His arms hugged his chest tightly.

    "Ugh" Although Kamikawa Hikaru was thick-skinned, he really couldn't do anything to this sexy and mature elder sister, and was eaten to death.

    "Haha~" She smiled secretly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru began to work hard to pass through the crowd.

    As for so many people, it is naturally because of the extremely high influence of the current Roman Orthodox saint [Bernadette]. Because of her effective preaching, she has completed many seemingly impossible tasks and has traveled to six continents.  nation.  Because of her outstanding achievements, the Roman Church spared no effort to promote her, hoping to set an example.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little anxious. The free food over there seemed to be getting less and less. The fruits still dripping with water and various shiny snack cakes seemed to be waving to him.  If this was Academy City, he would have teleported there long ago, but after all, he was abroad and it was not convenient for him to use his abilities.

    Oriana looked at him a little strangely, not knowing why he looked anxious.  And when she saw the free food stall at the end of Kamikawa Hikaru's route, she finally understood what he was thinking and couldn't help but laugh.

    Hearing the laughter coming from beside him, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but blush a little. He could roughly guess what the other person was laughing at, but

    I still can¡¯t resist free delicious food. Is it because I¡¯m used to being poor?

    At this time, there were cheers from the crowd, and a nun appeared on the second floor of St. Mark's Cathedral.

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but respond to the crowd¡¯s cheers and looked over.

    It was a girl wearing a Roman Orthodox nun's costume. It was different from the nun's costume worn by Orsola. Her hood was very loose, and you could see her beautiful shoulder-length short golden hair flowing evenly along her earlobes. Moreover, she had a very beautiful appearance.  bangs.  Her amber eyes were piercingly looking at the crowd below, and she kept smiling and waving to everyone in the audience.  The girl's exquisite figure, coupled with her angelic smile that can heal people's hearts, truly exudes brilliance like a saint.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared for a while, then withdrew his gaze. While everyone's attention was temporarily attracted by the appearance of the saint, he had already dragged Oriana to the place where free food was distributed.

    ¡°Hehe~¡± The boy laughed triumphantly, and then started to eat.

    Oriana let go of his arm and looked worriedly at the Roman Orthodox saint who was not too far away from her.

    "I hope she won't find out. With so many people, she wouldn't be able to find out if it weren't for a specific spell." Oriana seemed to be talking to herself, and seemed to be reminding Kamikawa Hikari.

    "It's okay, there are so many people, she won't notice." Kamikawa Hikaru said nonchalantly while swallowing the sweet and juicy green grapes.

    "But it will be troublesome if she finds out." Oriana seemed to be moved by the scene, thinking of the bad memories from the past.

    "I remember you worked with her, right? Is she a very troublesome person?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked curiously. After all, she is called a saint, so she must be different from ordinary people.

    "She is very serious about everything she does. As long as she thinks it can be successful, no matter how difficult or impossible it is, she will definitely work hard to do it. Therefore, she has created many miracles." Orianna couldn't help but reveal her emotions when she said this.  An expression of admiration.  "For example, we successfully promoted the teachings of the Roman Orthodox Church to African tribes who did not understand their language; when a war was about to break out in the Middle East, we successfully persuaded both parties to stop the war; we even successfully used words to stop a man with bombs strapped to his body.  of Islam and convert him to Catholicism."

    "Oh," Kamikawa Hikaru just sighed and said nothing further.

    "Ah, no I'm just talking to you!" Oriana's expression suddenly changed, she pulled Kamikawa Hikaru up, and then squeezed into the crowd.

    "What, what's wrong?" Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and looked at the free stall with nostalgia.  But at the same time, I also noticed that the saint on the second floor of the building opposite had disappeared without knowing it, and the crowd began to become noisy. Everyone kept looking around, looking for her.??The traces of the saint.

    "The other party seems to have discovered us, and we must leave quickly. She will be very difficult to deal with with the power of a saint!" Oriana bit the [Shorthand Original Book] hanging around her neck and prepared to use magic.

    At this time, a hand suddenly grabbed Kamikawa Hikaru's arm, and the force was so strong that the two of them immediately leaned back.  Kamikawa Hikaru quickly used strength, but was surprised to find that he barely moved at all.

    "Haha, I caught you. Did you bring your boyfriend over? Why did you leave without saying hello?" A very energetic voice came over, and I saw a pair of beautiful big eyes constantly looking at you.  Own.

    The person who caught him was none other than the Saint [Bernadette], but no one else seemed to notice that the Saint was right next to him.

    "Bernadette, long time no see. This is my new boyfriend, how are you?" Orianna also gave up her plan to escape at this time. After all, the other party is also a saint-level figure. It is impossible for her to be at such a close distance.  It's very possible to escape, and the other party doesn't seem to have any malicious intent.

    Kamikawa Hikari breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the two of them were old acquaintances, but why did they both talk in Japanese?  Did you guess your nationality and take care of yourself?  And Japanese is really a world-class language

    While he was still lamenting the globalization of Japanese, the next sentence of the other party made him feel like he was in an ice cave.

    "Well, I didn't expect you to be a superpower from Academy City. Hikaru Kamikawa, your deeds have been very famous recently." Bernadette laughed and released her grip on his shoulders.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru felt shudder no matter how he looked at her smile.  I seemed to have heard what Orianna said just now, and the saint in front of me who looked extremely energetic was a saint.  One of less than twenty saints in the world, each one as powerful as a nuclear weapon.  And now, right next to me

    He began to calculate the spatial coordinates, preparing to escape first no matter what.

    "Don't worry!" She suddenly slapped Kamikawa Hikaru's head with her little hand and said, "There's no need to calculate the spatial coordinates. I'm not here to catch you."

    "You, how do you know?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise.

    "Humph, this is a girl's little secret~" She smiled mysteriously, and the sapphire earrings hanging on her ears kept shaking according to her movements.

    For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that no matter what he thought, he would be seen through by the other party. He had no choice but to temporarily stop the spatial calculation and said: "Now that you said so, I understand. So, what's the matter?"

    As if she had been waiting for this for a long time, Bernadette showed a happy expression as she was waiting for these words, burst into a super confident smile, and said loudly: "Of course I am advising you to join our Roman Orthodox Church!"

    After Kamikawa Hikari heard this, he was so surprised that he almost fell down.  I thought of all the possibilities, but I didn't expect that the other party would actually make such a request.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 168. The Indomitable Saint

    Hearing such a request, Kamikawa Hikaru was petrified.  Oriana next to her smiled helplessly. She knew the character of this overzealous Roman Orthodox saint very well.

    "If you can believe in Catholicism, no matter what mistakes you have made before, you will be forgiven~" Bernadette began to follow the instructions, preparing different types of answers from the other party.

    Although it is unrealistic to ask the other party to join the church directly, Bernadette is still very confident that she can convince the other party to believe in Catholicism.

    "Well, I'm not interested at the moment." He was grabbed by a saint, and he had a deep relationship with the other person's sect, so he tried his best to choose some gentle words.

    "It's okay, even if you just go to worship occasionally, it's fine~ God's words are understandable!" The saint was reluctant, and she started to get closer to him with a somewhat angry face.  A fragrant smell suddenly passed through, making Kamikawa Hikaru take a small step back.

    "Well" Kamikawa Hikaru was speechless and didn't know what to say.

    "Are you thinking about the Orsola incident? We did something wrong in that incident, but in the end, didn't we let it go? We are very tolerant of our subordinates as long as they don't make principled or major mistakes.  !¡±

    The other party seemed to be able to completely read Kamikawa Hikari's mind, which shocked him greatly. It seemed that the other party had some kind of magic that could read people's hearts.

    "You haven't been to a church, have you? It's not a bad idea to go there once in a while. No matter what hardships or troubles you have in life, you can talk to a priest or a nun. They will patiently point out your lost path in life~"

    "Well, then, okay, I will go and have a look." Seeing the other party's enthusiasm, Kamikawa Mitsuki didn't insist on joining the Roman Orthodox Church. If she just went to visit the church, it was still acceptable.

    "Well, that's great. Although you made a lot of mistakes this time, as long as you sincerely change it, you will definitely be forgiven by God!"

    She showed a vibrant smile, which even affected Kamikawa Hikaru at this moment, and he felt that what she said seemed to make sense.

    "By the way, Oriana, come here, I have something to tell you." Seeing that her goal was achieved, Bernadette let go of Kamikawa Hikari's hand, and she waved to Oriana, gesturing for her to come over.  .

    Oriana nodded, moved closer to Bernadette, took a card from her hand, and connected the language communication spell.

    ¡°Oriana, your little lover is a little strange, you should pay attention.  ¡»

    "what happened?  ¡»

    "It's really strangeyou know my magical equipment, right?"  With his mind¡¯s eye, he can hear the thoughts of the people he comes into contact with, but he¡»

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the two of them a little strangely, but they both held pieces of paper and looked at the blank space on them, remaining silent.  And Oriana's brows gradually frowned, showing a thoughtful look.

    Because he knew nothing about magic, Kamikawa Hikari had no idea what the two of them were doing, and it was hard to disturb them.

    The silent conversation between the two seemed to be over. Orianna returned the piece of paper to Bernadette. She seemed to want to say something, but looked at him and seemed to have some scruples and did not say anything.

    "Then I'm going back too. They haven't found me yet. They must be causing a commotion soon, right?" Bernadette put away the card, said with a smile, and waved to them goodbye.  Suddenly, a shadow flashed in the air, and the girl standing in front of him also turned into an afterimage. In almost a blink of an eye, Kamikawa Hikari saw Bernadette slowly on the second floor in the distance.  Walked out from behind the door.

    When people saw the saint and saint Bernadette in their hearts reappearing, they couldn't help but cheer, and then the whole place became quiet, because it was already time for the other party to start preaching.

    "Preachers don't need to translate." Kamikawa Hikaru's whole mind was once again attracted by the pile of free food in the distance~

    "Yeah." Oriana followed the crowd slowly and followed Hikari Kamikawa who was walking in front, showing a slightly worried look.

    "Oriana, what's wrong? You look like you've been thinking about something." Kamikawa Hikaru saw that Oriana had been staring at him and not speaking, but she looked a little worried.

    "HahaSister, I have nothing to do. Thank you for your concern. I am very happy!" Her brows straightened out instantly and she smiled slightly.

    "That's it, that's good" Kamikawa Hikari was a little embarrassed. Was it a little too intimate?  But until now, I have always followed the other person's rhythm. I am still not very good at dealing with women who are older than me.Sex.

    Looking at the young man in front of her, Oriana narrowed her eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and then smiled unconsciously.

    ¡®Sure enough, I¡¯m still a little worried. Let¡¯s continue to stay here for a while.  ¡¯

    In fact, she originally planned to take him to visit St. Mark's Square and some major attractions in Venice today before the two of them parted ways, but now after listening to Bernadette's warning, she changed her mind.  I still don¡¯t know this boy well enough.

    Although she was a little reluctant, she still had to admit that at first, she just regarded the other person as a toy for the journey, but she became very happy every time she teased him until his face turned red with embarrassment.  Although the two of them belong to different camps and may even have completely different philosophies, I still gradually began to care about him.

    "Don't you want to eat some? These things are so delicious!" Kamikawa Hikaru was a little happy eating the free snacks here. It seemed that the snacks with Venetian style mixed with a little ocean flavor were really something he couldn't get enough of.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not hungry, thank you.¡±

    "That's it, let's take some back to eat." Kamikawa Hikaru took out the box from the backpack he was carrying and put the snacks in one by one.

    The people next to each other were full of black lines, but I didn't expect that they were so thick.  I was reluctant to part with the free food and wanted to pack it back.

    "That's strange, little brother, don't you usually have enough to eat?" Oriana was also a little ashamed, as the other person seemed to be the reincarnation of an evil spirit.

    "This is food! It's a shameful waste! Thinking about the vast number of African brothers who still don't have enough to eat, I'm suffering inside! So, I have to cherish every grain, every rice, every snack, well, it's really  It¡¯s delicious~¡± Kamikawa Hikaru took a bite of the cake filled with corn and ate it happily.

    After hearing these forced reasons, Oriana smiled helplessly. Fortunately, no one around her could understand Japanese. Otherwise, Italians' impression of Japan would be completely misinterpreted because of Kamikawa Hikaru, one of the special cases.  .

    but¡­¡­

    Looking at him, Oriana still had an ominous premonition in her heart, and Bernadette's last words still lingered in her mind.

    "Ordinary people should only have one spirit, and even a schizophrenic has at most two, but there are three different spirits in his brain!  ¡»

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 169. Night in Venice

    At noon, in a simply decorated Italian open-air restaurant, the small white round table was filled with sumptuous Italian dishes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's saliva kept flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were shining.

    Oriana, who was standing next to him, looked at him with a slight smile on her lips. She just held her chin and leaned on the dining table to admire his eagerness to try.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed by her sight, so he could only slowly eat the delicacies in front of him.  However, in the eyes of others, the two people sitting together are like siblings, with the gentle, mature and beautiful elder sister taking care of the somewhat ignorant younger brother.  Moreover, it is also because of Oriana's beauty and sexy appearance, and Kamikawa Hikaru's oriental face, that she seems to be the focus of attention no matter where she is.

    "This really attracts too much attention." Oriana noticed the eyes around her that were constantly looking at her, and tore off a page from the "Original Book of Shorthand" she was wearing around her neck.  Immediately, Kamikawa Hikari felt that his pressure was relieved, and the people who had been looking here just now focused their attention elsewhere.  Seeing the card in Oriana's hand, he finally knew that it was the effect of magic.

    Without the interference of the crowd, Hikaru Kamikawa had a great time playing with Oriana in the afternoon.  Under her guidance, I visited the famous Academy Art Museum and St. Mark's Basilica.  When the setting sun gradually emerged, Kamikawa Hikaru followed her to an unattractive stone bridge.

    "Do you know the legend of this bridge?" Oriana stopped in the middle of the bridge, turned around and asked.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her, and was so attracted by her charm that he was speechless for a moment.

    The afterglow of the setting sun fell gently along the hair of the girl who looked like her big sister in front of her, making her face turn slightly red.  The waves in her beautiful big eyes were flowing, and looking down her eyes, it seemed as if the world reflected only existed for the boy in front of her.  As if she had made up her mind in the previous silence, she walked over gently and slowly brought her face closer.  It seems that she already knows the legend of that bridge, the beautiful legend called "Bridge of Sighs".

    Kamikawa Hikari was also attracted by the charm and beauty of this moment. Maybe he didn't want to ruin the rare atmosphere in front of him, maybe he was really attracted to Oriana, so he didn't resist, but hugged her gently.  She kissed him.

    Because he can feel that the person in front of him really cares about him.

    When they kissed, he skillfully inserted his tongue and slowly explored it, and the other party came forward without any resistance, offering his tongue to taste.  She opened her eyes unknowingly, wanting to see the expression of the young man in front of her, but she didn't expect that as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the other man's eyes that were half-smiling, as if he had already known her own plan.  I couldn't help but subconsciously closed my eyes again.

    The setting sun completely wrapped the two people together. At this moment, they completed the beautiful legend that will be spread forever on this bridge.

    As long as lovers kiss under the Bridge of Sighs, they will last forever and never be separated.

    Oriana herself didn¡¯t know why, but just now, she suddenly had such an impulse.  When he came back to his senses, he had already kissed the other person.  She wondered a little uneasily, would she give the other person a very casual impression?  Obviously I haven¡¯t come for the first time yet¡­

    But she was obviously over-worrying. The current Kamikawa Hikari has not been influenced by love at all. Now all his mind has been focused on Oriana, and he has no energy to think about other aspects.

    At this moment, the two of them just wanted to make this moment last longer.

    The hearts of both of them were beating violently.  As the body hugs each other tightly, you can feel the strong beating of the other person's heart.

    Finally, Oriana made up her mind, she gently loosened her lips, just smiled softly, and looked at him.

    "Sister, I think I have completely captured you~ Hehe."

    "This, thatit's completely fine, hahahahaha."

    Kamikawa Hikari looked like he was about to break down and made some unexplained noises.

    "Let's go back to the hotel."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru knew what this meant. Although he was a little hesitant, at this moment, neither his thoughts nor his consciousness were completely unable to refuse.

    A little uneasy, I followed Oriana back to the top-floor suite of the hotel.

    "Should I take a shower first?" Oriana asked casually.

    "I'll wash it first." Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his heart was about to jump out. In order to calm his heart, he quickly picked up the bag.The clothes in the suitcase were rushed into the bathroom.

    Facing the cold water, Kamikawa Hikaru felt the heat on his body gradually drop, but the excitement in his heart was still indescribable, and he had no energy to continue washing.  After a few hasty showers, he put on a change of laundry pants and walked out.  Seeing Oriana reading a book on the bed, he opened his mouth a few times, but was too nervous to say anything.

    "Have you finished washing?" Oriana closed the book, looked at him, and asked.

    "Well, well, yes"

    "Okay, then I'm going to take a shower. You can wait here for a while."

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Looking at the submissive look of the young man in front of her, Oriana couldn't help but smile. She did not continue teasing him, but just walked in with her yukata.

    Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Kamikawa Hikaru paced around uneasily, not knowing what to do at the moment, wandering around like a headless fly.

    After suffering for a long time, the bathroom door finally opened, and Kamikawa Hikaru immediately looked over.

    I saw that Oriana was like a hibiscus emerging from the water, beautiful and incomparable.  The drops of water still stayed on her beautiful golden long hair, shimmering with a little bit of light. The mature body that was looming in the yukata made Kamikawa Hikari feel a rush of blood.  He just stared blankly at the beauty in front of him, feeling his throat was dry and speechless.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"

    "Nonothing, I'm fine and in good health!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was so excited that he couldn't form words. Thinking of what might happen next, he didn't know what kind of expression he should use to face her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too restrained, shall we go to bed?¡± Oriana smiled and held his hand.

    Holding her hand that was warm but still dripping with water, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his mind go blank when he heard what she said.

    Like a puppet being pulled by strings, he was pulled up blankly.  Then, Oriana gently took off her bathrobe, revealing her flawless body, and looked at him with a forced smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. He wanted to turn his eyes away and close his eyes, but his eyes remained fixed on Oriana's body and breasts, which were like a gift from heaven.  There is no trace of fat, perfect limb proportions, an angelic face, slender and straight thighs, and a hint of shyness on that longing face.

    I can¡¯t understand it, I really can¡¯t understand it.  Kamikawa Hikaru really can't understand why God would combine the best and most perfect essence in the world into one person, with Orsola's purity, Misaka Mikoto's vitality, Mugino Shimuri's ladylike temperament, Shokuhou Misao  Qi's queen has a different demeanor. Oriana is the type who is passionate but also tolerant like a big sister. This happens to be his favorite type.

    "My eldest sister is also very shy when she keeps looking at me. Don't let girls take the initiative in this kind of thing." She said softly, no longer as steady as before, with a coquettish tone that could make people drown in it.  said.

    "I, I know."

    Kamikawa Hikari came closer, feeling nervous as if his heart was about to stop, but he still chose to start with a kiss.  When his exposed body was completely in contact with the other person, at that moment there were little protrusions from the chest, and the rest was suppressed but full of elastic softness, making him lose himself in it in an instant.

    The two of them lingered and kissed each other under the moonlight, asking for everything from each other.  The two seemed to be true lovers, or in other words, they were true lovers now.  Give your whole body and mind to the other person and hope to dedicate everything to the other person.

    No matter who it is for, it is the first time for the other person.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru gently pressed his clone against her, Oriana smiled at him, gave him an encouraging look, put her hands around his neck, and whispered softly: "Come on  "

    The next moment the obstacle was removed, he seemed to feel that he had arrived in heaven, while the girl in front of him was holding back the pain, with tears in his eyes rolling continuously.

    "This is your first time?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in shock, he didn't expect it at all.

    "Haha, look at me, you can't think of it, right? But, my first time is completely reserved for you, big sister, I like you very much." She kept sucking in air-conditioning because of the pain, but she still endured it  She looked at him with a smile and said.

    Seeing her holding back the pain, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel heartbroken. He leaned down and kissed her lips gently.

    This night is destined to be very long.

 Queen of the Adriatic Chapter 170. Papal Order

    In the morning, when the sun had already risen to a high altitude, Kamikawa Hikaru woke up leisurely from the bed.

    "Oriana?" Kamikawa Hikari subconsciously called out and looked to his side, but there was only a little warmth and a faint fragrance left there.

    "Have you left already?" He murmured, recalling the madness last night and couldn't help but blush a little.

    When he got up, he noticed the note on the coffee table. He picked it up and saw that it was Oriana's message before she left.

    ¡ª¡ªLast night was really a great night. Sister, I felt very comfortable too. However, I have a mission when I came to Italy, so I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t stay with you anymore.  Also, I hope you get out of the virgin camp~¡ª¡ª

    Although I consider myself very thick-skinned, I still couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the end.  He blushed, and Oriana's voice and smile were still in his mind, and he might never forget what happened last night.

    He crumpled the note into a ball and threw it straight into the trash can. It was better not to keep it as a souvenir for such a shameful thing.

    Although it is a pity, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to return to Japan immediately.  There is nothing left to miss here. I played Chioggia completely with Orsola and Wuhe, fought side by side with Amakusa Shiki, defeated the conspiracy of the Roman Orthodox Church, and spent a very wonderful time with my big sister.  At night, we also visited the most famous city in Italy.  During this trip, I gained so much that can remain in my memory.

    Kamikawa Hikari no longer cared whether his ability was exposed. He put on his clothes, picked up the box and instantly appeared in the air outside the hotel.  Then he arrived outside Venice in just a few teleports.

    On the highway, looking back at this beautiful city, even though it was only one day, it was time to say goodbye.

    He looked at it silently for a few times, then activated his ability and left here.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Chioggia, airport check-in hall.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru communicated with the other party, because the planes to Japan had been full in recent days, he easily exchanged for a ticket to return early.

    After the security check, I waited in the terminal for a while and then boarded the Boeing plane bound for Academy City.

    He chose a window by the window, just wanting to see this beautiful country a few more times before leaving.

    And when the plane crashed into the clouds, there was just a vast expanse of white below.  So he closed his eyes and began to rest.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, the Roman Orthodox Church, the Vatican, and the Papal Hall.

    Martin Liss, the current supreme leader of the Roman Orthodox Church and the current Pope.

    Having finished his official duties in the church, he was now on his way to the Pope's Hall.

    The recent mess has caused the entire Roman Orthodox Church to boil. There are two ability users from Academy City. One has the power of Fantasy Killer, and the other has LV5 space superpower.  With their joint efforts, the [Queen of the Adriatic Fleet] was officially destroyed.

    Although it was entirely Biagio's unapproved act, it had already touched the nerves of the top leaders of the Roman Orthodox Church.

    Nearly half of the people are clamoring to launch World War III to make those betrayers of Academy City pay the due price.  After cooperating with the conservatives to suppress this, Martin also felt exhausted.  Fortunately, I used my reputation as a pope for decades to stop this crazy thing. However, I am also old and a little weak.

    "Hey, you old good-for-nothing, are you so afraid of Academy City?" A voice that was extremely offensive came from behind him. Martin stopped, turned his head, and looked  When you are in front of someone, you speak disrespectfully.

    A woman wearing a hat stared at him with eyes full of disdain and ferocity.  As if to make others more disgusted with her, her nose, cheeks, and forehead were all covered with nail-like metal, and the smoke rings were painted bright red. When she spoke, a cross came out of her mouth.  It fell down, but was caught by a metal chain in mid-air.  Looking along the chain, the tip passed through her tongue. This woman actually punched a hole in her tongue and passed it through the chain that tied the cross.

    No matter if any normal person looks at these things, they will subconsciously feel disgusted.

    But Pope Martin turned a blind eye. He just looked at her lightly and said: ""God's Right Seat", an existence above the Pope.  But when did my opinion become disrespectful?  After all, I am the one who has been leading this pope. I think this is the best method at present.  "

    "Hmph, who cares about you old man~ And I'm warning you, if you have a bad feeling towards me you will die! Hahahahaha!!" She laughed, and it looked like she didn't care about the Pope in front of her at all.  Put it in your eyes.

    Martin sighed and did not refute anything.  [God's Right Seat], the deepest force of magic, the largest underground organization in the Roman Orthodox Church, is known as the ultimate weapon of the Roman Orthodox Church.  **Beyond everything else, they were originally designed to assist the Pope, but because of their power, even the Pope of Rome could not influence them.  They are supposed to obey the Pope, but often they influence the Pope because of their great power.

    "Then what do you want to do this time?" Martin asked in an old voice.

    "This!" The woman handed over a piece of paper filled with words and said, "Sign it!"

    "Oh" Martin took the paper and read it, but then said in surprise: "You mean, you are going to [Academy City] to investigate Kamijou Touma, and then decide whether to deal with him depending on the situation?"

    "That's right! No matter how you look at it, that person violates the teachings of the cross. He has the kind of right hand that can deny all magical power. If it poses a threat to us, it must be removed. From the look of you, you don't know how to do it.  If you take the initiative to send someone there, then just leave it to us [God¡¯s Right Seat]!¡±

    "However, the other party may not be who we imagine, and we are not a church that wantonly slaughters non-believers"

    "Who cares what you think! Just sign it obediently. If you don't pay attention now, who will bear the responsibility if it causes a big mistake in the future?!"

    Martin sighed. He knew that the other party didn't care about his thoughts at all. This was just a procedure.  In other words, even if you don't sign, the other party will take action on their own.

    If they refuse this because of themselves, they will have reasons to remove themselves from the position of pope in the future.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Martin sighed, took a pen and signed his name at the end of the paper.

    "Huh, that's good." The woman grabbed the piece of paper without giving any face, and laughed wantonly, and the cross on her tongue swayed in the air.

    "As for Academy City, I can destroy it by myself."

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 171. Decision

    Taking the bus from the airport back to his apartment, Kamikawa Hikaru finally breathed a sigh of relief and stretched when he opened the door and threw the suitcase on the ground.

    "Welcome back."

    It is already evening, and Himegami Qiusa is slowly eating the food she cooked alone.  When she saw Hikari Kamikawa coming back, she said lightly.

    "Well, I'm back."

    "Did you have fun?" Himegami Qiusha looked a little lonely.

    ¡°Italy is really nice, I had a lot of fun.¡±

    "You haven't had dinner yet? I'll make it." Himegami Qiusa put down her chopsticks and walked into the kitchen.

    "It's okay. If you don't do it, forget it. I can go out to eat at night."

    "It doesn't matter, I'll do it." Ji Shen said firmly, rejecting his opinion.  Seeing her persistence, Kamikawa Hikari was slightly moved, nodded and said nothing.

    After a while, a good smell came from the kitchen. It was his favorite Japanese curry rice.

    At this time, his phone rang, and the ringtone pointed to someone very familiar to him.

    ¡®Mugino Shenli?  ¡¯

    When he saw the phone number, he thought for a moment and answered the call.  As soon as the phone was connected, Mugino Shenli's delicate voice came through.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru? Are you back from your trip to Italy?"

    "Yes what's the matter?"

    "Are you having a good time? I was just thinking that we haven't seen each other for a long time. Should we find a day to hang out together?"

    Hearing her proposal, Kamikawa Hikari was silent for a moment.

    ¡®Has the other party still not given up on letting me join [Item]?  Let¡¯s have a good talk with her this time.  ¡¯

    He felt that it would be better to tell Mugino Shenli about his determination as soon as possible.

    "Well, tomorrow happens to be Sunday, how about it?"

    A voice of surprise immediately came from the other side of the phone.

    "Okay, the same location as last time, 9 o'clock in the morning, okay? I'll give you a surprise this time!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru vaguely guessed what the surprise the other party was talking about, and sighed slightly. He didn't expect that his subordinates could sacrifice themselves just to join him.

    "Muginocan you come alone?"

    "Really? Okay." Mugino's voice was slightly surprised, but he still calmed down.

    "Well, see you tomorrow."

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow, bye~¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru began to be in a daze. The impact of Oriana, this beautiful big sister, has still not been fully digested on him, and he is still thinking about her beautiful figure in his mind.

    "The food is ready. This is your favorite curry rice." Ji Shen's voice came over. She came over with the steaming curry rice in her gloves and put the food on the table.

    Her voice interrupted Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s thinking, and in the end he shook his head to drive out the charm in his mind.

    ¡°It smells delicious~¡± When Kamikawa Hikaru came back, he hardly ate because he was not used to the food on the plane.  Seeing this delicious curry rice will naturally whet your appetite.

    "As long as you like it." Ji Shen looked at him and smiled slightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a bit confused. He still didn¡¯t understand why Oriana left without saying goodbye. Was all that just a game to her?  But his worry didn't show on his face, and he didn't want the people around him who cared about him to worry about him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Very early the next day, Kamikawa Hikaru got up.  Looking at the familiar ceiling and room furnishings, he even felt as if his trip to Italy was just a dream.

    "I'm really back. I'm still a bit jet-lagged." He yawned and looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. It already pointed to half past eight, which was only half an hour away from the agreed time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Get out of the bed and change into casual clothes. Kamikawa Hikari hurriedly got up from the bed and ate bread. It was already almost 8:50.  He quickly took his wallet and keys and ran directly from the apartment to the shopping street using the space.

    When he arrived at the downstairs of the department store, Kamikawa Hikaru saw Mugino Shenli waiting there quietly, seemingly turning a blind eye to the surroundings.

    "I'm sorry, am I late?" Kamikawa??I ran forward embarrassedly and apologized.

    "It doesn't matter, I just arrived." Mugino Shenli seemed to be in a particularly good mood and didn't care at all.  When she saw Hikaru Kamikawa coming over, her eyes lit up slightly, and she felt happy in her heart.  Yesterday, she didn't expect that the other party would readily agree to the date, and also specifically mentioned that she wanted to be alone with her.

    Without thinking, she walked over, hugged Kamikawa Hikari's right arm in her arms, and leaned her body slightly towards him, as if the two were already lovers.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the beauty next to him, and he had to say that Mugino Shiri's charm was really amazing.  Today she was wearing a white dress that looked slightly more mature, and the high heels on her feet, combined with her tall figure, instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the road.

    And when they saw her committing herself to someone and leaning on someone like a bird, many people felt their hearts were broken, and each of them began to curse the lucky person in their hearts.

    According to Mugino Shenli¡¯s original plan, she was originally going to bring Takitsubo Rikou with her, because according to her previous observations.  During the last regular meeting of Item, his eyes were on Long Hu the most.  But what surprised her this time was that he specifically asked her to come alone. Was his plan discovered?

    But, forget it, this is fine.

    Mugino Shenli has no hobby of sharing his things with others.

    "Where do you want to go?" Kamikawa Mitsuki asked when seeing Mugino Shenli didn't speak.

    "I saw a very good movie trailer before. Do you want to go and watch it together?" Mugino Shenli suggested.

    "A movie? Okay." For some reason, he suddenly thought of the girl who liked B-level movies and laughed suddenly.  But why would such a young girl join an organization in the dark?  Not only her, but also Frenda, who looks very young, innocent and cute, and doesn't look aggressive at all. Takitsubo Rikou, a girl who likes to sleep, and even Mugino Shimuri in front of her, don't look like that.  Someone who will join ANBU.  She obviously has perfect congenital conditions and a very wealthy family, but what makes her embark on the dark path in the city?

    But he understood that now was not the time to ask about this matter.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 172. Choice

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Mugino Shiri came to Academy City's largest cinema, which was also his favorite place to meet Kinuhata.  Because as long as you buy a ticket, you can enjoy unlimited viewing of any movie for a day, so this has always been a popular spot among couples or friends.  The popular movie currently being played is the live-action version of "My Sister Is So Cute".

    "No way!!! How popular is this thing?!" Kamikawa Hikaru yelled depressedly.

    "Are you okay?" Mugino Shenli asked strangely.

    "It's nothing, I just got emotional" Kamikawa Hikaru had no idea what his expression was now.

    "Oh?" Although he was still a little curious, Mugino went directly to the conductor and bought two, and then handed one to him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and looked at the schedule to see what kind of movies he could watch at this time. Even if it was just a B-level movie, he recognized it.

    However, when he looked around, there was no other movie except for a row full of "My Sister is So Cute".

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m so desperate for this girl-controlled world!!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru muttered to himself in a depressed voice.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After watching the movie, although I had a bad impression at first, the quality of the movie is exceptionally high.

    "Is the movie not bad?" Mugino asked with a smile, while observing his expression slightly.

    "Well, it's better than I expected. But why would a movie controlled by my brother pass the review?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "From the introduction, it seems that because the comic game is famous overseas, it was specially approved for release due to the strong request of fans. By the way, LV5, space ability~"

    Mugino Shenli suddenly ran in front of him, looked at him, and asked a little expectantly.

    "What's your spatial ability like? Can you let me see it?"

    After hearing this, Kamikawa Hikaru just smiled faintly, stretched out his hand, and touched her jade hand.  And Mugino Shenli had no intention of resisting at all, and was just held by him.

    And the next moment, she was surprised to find that she was already on the hillside outside Academy City, from where she could have an unobstructed view of the city.

    "It's amazing. Is this space power? In an instant, it can be teleported so far?" Mugino Shenli said excitedly. If such power can be added to his [ITEM] organization, then no matter what kind of mission it is,  , Concealment and suddenness are absolutely guaranteed, and even if the mission fails, you can definitely escape safely.  Moreover, judging from his ability, he can even sense the vibrations in all spaces, which is a more advanced detection ability than Takitsubo Rikou.  In terms of destructive power, the opponent also has means that can cut space. Although it takes time, if it is used secretly, I believe no one can avoid such an attack.  Such people must win over their own organization no matter what, no matter how high the cost.

    Thinking of this, Mukino's eyes became softer, and she straightened her plump breasts slightly, wanting to get closer to him.

    "Mugino Shenli, I want to tell you something." Although Kamikawa Hikaru was still a little hesitant, he still made up his mind and said firmly.

    "What's wrong?" Mugino Shenli looked at his serious look and had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    ¡°You want me to join [ITEM], that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    "!!" She was surprised and let go of her hand, but then she quickly said: "It doesn't matter, you can think about it slowly, I won't force you to join."

    "This is my final decision, I just want to tell you about it."

    He said firmly, making Mugino Shenli stunned.

    She lowered her head, letting her long curly hair cover her eyes, and her expression could not be seen at all.

    "Why? What is the difference between [ITEM] and [DIMENSION]?? Why, you would rather stay in her organization than come to me?? If you come, no matter what it is, everything I have can be  You choose!!! Why choose that woman!!!¡±

    She asked softly at first, then almost shouted loudly with a trembling voice.

    "I have no choice."

    His words immediately made Mugino Shenli stunned and stopped.

    "In order to save others, because I don't have the power to save others so I have to join this organization, even now" He said, the voice and smile of Sister Misaka appeared in his mind.  Because of my own incompetence, because of my own neglect,As a result, they died one by one, and even though he was aware of all this and wanted to stop it, he had no power to change it all.  In the end, you can only choose to fall into the darkness to save the people you want to save.

    Mugino Shenli was silent. She looked at him. Then, the ferocious look in her eyes faded away, and a smile appeared on her face.

    "I didn't expect you to have endured so much You're talking about the [Absolute Ability Plan], right? I know." Mugino gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingers.

    "you know too?!"

    "Hmm So that's why you joined ANBU? That's right"

    For some reason, Mugino Shenli¡¯s angry heart gradually calmed down. For some reason, she could understand the other party¡¯s feelings.  I used to be like that too. Watching life pass by my hands one by one, I seem to still be able to remember that heartache.

    Unexpectedly, Kamikawa Hikari felt like he was buried in a warm embrace.  A pair of hands wrapped around his waist and pressed his head tightly on her shoulder.

    "I will no longer force you to join my organization. But if I am in danger, will you come to save me?"

    Mugino Shenli closed his eyes and asked tremblingly.  She was waiting for an answer and a little afraid of the answer she would get.

    In the end, she chose to give up.

    Kamikawa Hikaru patted her back and gently left her embrace. At that moment, Mugino Shenli had the urge to cry. Is this the other party's choice?

    Seeing her on the verge of tears, he finally couldn't help but laugh.

    "Don't worry, no matter where you are in the world, as long as there is danger, I will definitely protect you!"

    After getting such an answer, she only felt that at this moment, the world seemed to be full of colors.  The tears she had been holding back finally burst out, and she turned around to prevent him from seeing her tears of happiness.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at her back and smiled. Did he say something extremely handsome just now?  However, looking at her look, Kamikawa Hikaru completely buried the questions in his heart.  Judging from her appearance, she must not have chosen to join ANBU voluntarily, right?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When the two went back, they walked together, but they chose to look at the scenery beside them in silence.

    They didn¡¯t say goodbye to each other until it was time to leave.  However, Kamikawa Hikari turned around after a few steps and silently watched Mugino Shenli's figure until he disappeared around the corner of the street.

    Maybe after leaving, it will be difficult to see each other again in the future.

    Because of the different paths chosen, the different positions, and the opposition of the organizations, it is impossible for me to be with the other party.  So in the end, both of them chose to leave each other without trying to stay.

    "Jishen is still waiting for me to come home for dinner, go back"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly laughed, turned his head, and disappeared from where he was.  And a little bit of fluorescence also fell with his figure.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Mugino Shenli stopped and said unkindly: "You have been following me for a long time, right?"

    "I just want to tell you something, nothing malicious~"

    A surprised voice came from behind her, but Mugino Shenli knew that no matter what that person said, he couldn't believe it.  So she turned around and looked at the woman following her.

    "Sakuma Yaki, you guy, what do you want from me?!"

    The person in front of Mugino Shimori is none other than the leader of [DIMENSION], the queen of the dark side of Academy City¡ªSakuma Yohime, who is looking at her with a smile without any surprise at all.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 173. Tutorial (Part 1)

    "What's your advice?" Mugino Shenli asked coldly to the person in front of him.

    "Don't use such a cold tone. After all, we are very familiar with each other~ Can't we be good friends?" Sakuma Yaki said with a smile.

    "Tsk, you can fart if you want." Mugino Shenli's voice was a little angry. It was clear that the two of them were mortal enemies, yet they still pretended to be so innocent.

    "Well, let me tell you, if I offend you, please don't be angry~" Sakuma Yeji looked at her with a smile.  It's just that this smile is very cold, which makes Mugino Shenli feel extremely irritable, but he still endures it and listens to see what the other party has to say.

    "You have been in contact with Kamikawa Hikaru, right?"

    Mugino Shenli seemed not surprised at all by such a question, and just replied coldly: "So what?"

    "That's not okay. Do you know the name of my organization?"

    Sakuma Yeji took away her smile and gave her a warning look.

    And for this kind of question that was asked knowingly, Mugino Shenli did not answer.

    "[DIMENSION], do you know what this means in English?"

    Mugino Shenli didn¡¯t speak. He thought for a moment, and then his expression changed.

    "Did you mean that?"

    "That's right." Sakuma Yohime seemed very satisfied with Mugino Shiri's shocked appearance at the moment.

    "This organization was established just for him. If he was not here, then this organization would be completely meaningless"

    Sakuma Yeji narrowed her eyes slightly.

    "Are you kidding? When your organization was established, he was not LV5, right? Why would a superpower like you be willing to become someone else's subordinate?"

    Although Mugino Shenli was retorting, the cold sweat on her forehead definitely proved how shaken she was.

    But the strange thing is that Sakuma Yahime did not retort and explain anything.  She just looked at the person in front of her with pity, and then said to herself in a voice that Mugino Shiri could hear.

    "As expected, you don't know anything"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On Monday, Kamikawa Hikaru finally returned to the school he had not seen for a long time.

    When I came to my seat, I saw Tsuchimikado next to me and said hello to him.

    But Tsuchimikado came closer mysteriously and whispered: "Hikaru-chan, I will secretly tell you a secret, nya~"

    "What?" Seeing that it was so mysterious, Kamikawa Hikari lowered his voice and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re still one step away from seeing the fallen angel porn maid~work hard, meow~¡±

    "What is that?" Kamikawa Hikaru was confused by him. What kind of relationship does an angel have with a maid?

    "Haha, keep it up, you will know one day."

    "oh¡­¡­"

    "Hey, Kamikawa Hikaru, are you back?" At this time, Kamijou Touma also walked into the classroom and said hello: "How was your time in Italy? Why are you back so early?"

    "Because there was nothing fun, I came back early." Of course, Kamikawa Hikaru would not talk about the embarrassing things that happened between himself and his eldest sister.

    "That's it, but the big one"

    Before Touma could finish his words, he was knocked away by a basin that suddenly appeared and spun.

    "I'm sorry, I originally wanted to practice my abilities" Hikaru Kamikawa looked very regretful and went to help him up and said, "Touma, my friend, are you okay?"

    Then she whispered in his ear: "If you dare to say that, you will be dead."

    "Yes!" Touma immediately stood up with a bang after hearing this, and sat down on his seat as if nothing was wrong at all.

    "Touma~ are you okay? There's a big bump on your head." Tsuchimikado asked from the side.

    "It's okay. After training, my head defense has been significantly improved." Touma said a little sourly. This was already the third time.

    At this time, the first class had begun, and Teacher Xiaomeng came in holding handouts.

    "Everyone be quiet, it's time to go to class~ Huh? Xiaoguang, are you back from Italy?"

    "Well, I'll be back on Saturday."

    "Really? How are you doing in Italy?"

    "I went to Chioggia and Venice. Those two cities are very beautiful. I also took some photos" At this time, Kamikawa Mitsuzai suddenly remembered that the photos were in Itsuwa.The camera is on it. It seems that I need to contact her someday to upload the photos from the Internet.

    But when the class came next, Hikaru Kamikawa couldn't understand what Teacher Xiaomeng was saying. He was not a diligent student in the first place, so he just listened casually and did some surprises before the exam.  As a result, due to travel, I completely fell behind on the course, so now I am listening in a fog.

    When he got a little tired of listening, Kamikawa Hikaru looked out the window.

    "Xiaguang, it's up to you to answer this question." Seeing his absent-mindedness, Teacher Xiaomeng puffed up her cheeks angrily, pointed to a question on the blackboard, and said to him.

    "Ah, thisthis is" Kamikawa Hikaru broke into cold sweat. It was a question that he didn't understand at all. He didn't even know what the formula to be used was.

    When he looked to the side for help, Tsuchimikado made a helpless gesture, indicating that he didn't know; Touma scratched his head, but couldn't figure out the reason; Fukiyoshi turned his head  She turned away from him and ignored him completely, seeming to think that he brought it upon himself; Himegami was the only one making gestures, but he didn't understand what she wanted to say at all.

    There was no other way. Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to lower his head and said, "I haven't read this question. Sorry, I don't know."

    "Oh, by the way, Xiaoguang, you have also accepted a lot of classes, right? Let's see, after school in the afternoon, um I seem to have something to do. By the way, Fukiyose-san, can you help him review his homework?"

    A vein appeared on Ji Shen's face, and she stared at Teacher Xiaomeng fiercely.

    ??????????????????????? However, the somewhat naive teacher Xiaomeng obviously didn¡¯t notice such a look, and just smiled and waited for Fukiyose Seiri¡¯s answer.

    Fukiyori Siri sighed, nodded, and said, "Okay."

    "Huh? I can just review it myself." Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly.

    "Don't worry, as the squad leader, it is also one of my responsibilities to help improve the grades of students who are lagging behind." Fukiyose looked at him and said.

    Under her firm gaze, Kamikawa Hikaru could only nod helplessly and agreed.

    "please."

    ¡®Oh, that¡¯s really troublesome.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought helplessly that although he was very grateful for the enthusiasm of Teacher Xiaomeng and Fukiyose, he could really remember all those materials by browsing them casually.  I wish I had just reviewed the course before coming here. I just downloaded the animated version of "My Sister Is So Cute" last night and I haven't watched even one episode.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 174. Tutorial (Part 2)

    As soon as the school bell rang, Hikaru Kamikawa quickly picked up his schoolbag and began to calculate the spatial coordinates.

    But at that moment, a hand suddenly grabbed his collar and pulled him back directly as he was about to go to the eleventh dimension.

    "Don't even think about running away." Fukiyose said seriously, and then dragged him directly outside the classroom in front of all the students in the class.

    Since Kamikawa Hikaru has been caught, he will be honest.  He actually didn't want Teacher Xiaomeng to look at him with tears in his eyes the next day and ask why he skipped tutoring yesterday, otherwise he would definitely be killed by the students in the class who liked Teacher Xiaomeng.  Although Yue Yong Xiaomeng is a bit natural as a teacher, she has gained huge popularity because of her sincerity.

    "After school, the school library will be closed soon. Let's go to the public library and study." Fukiyose said, dragging him over regardless of whether he agreed or not.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s my opinion?¡±

    "No!"

    With an unhesitating rejection, Kamikawa Hikaru resigned himself to his fate. It seemed that he would only be able to go back to see "My Sister Is So Cute" very late.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Academy City Public Library, a library named after this city.  The entire library is ten stories high, covers a very large area, and is said to contain nearly 50 million books.  Because there are too many books, many of them are stored underground. When needed, they can be automatically transported by machine.

    There are also disciplinary committee members patrolling the library from time to time to ensure quiet and order in the library.

    This place is perfect as a place to study. When Kamikawa Hikaru was in the park, he often came here to enjoy the free air conditioning or read a book.  Just scan your student card and get permission to borrow books for free.

    ????????????? But Kamikawa doesn¡¯t really like reading. The most he can do is read comics.

    As soon as he entered the door, he found that the free seats were full of students. They were all turning over books silently, and even some people who looked like scholars were checking out information here.

    "It seems there are not many empty seats on the first floor. Let's start looking from the sixth floor." Fukiyose looked around and said.

    The choice of floor actually also hides knowledge.  Generally, the first five floors are overcrowded, and the next best option is to go to the highest floor. If you choose, the sixth to ninth floors are usually the least crowded.

    The two took the elevator up to the sixth floor, and sure enough, they found an empty table at the corner.  There was only a girl sitting there reading a book, but what Kamikawa Hikaru noticed was that the sleeves of her jacket were wearing the disciplinary committee's armband, and strangely, there was a chair next to her.  Pure white umbrella.

    ¡®Committee for Discipline Inspection, why do I have a bad feeling?  ¡¯ So Kamikawa Hikari took a step forward and deliberately chose a place farthest away from the girl to sit down.

    Fukiyose was a little surprised as to why he chose a place so remote and close to the wall, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just sat down next to him.  Then, he took out the textbook from his schoolbag and put it on the table to open it.

    "Now let me talk about the [¦Å-net algorithm for the nearest point pair problem in high-dimensional space]. Generally, the divide-and-conquer rule is used to find the best algorithm"

    Fukiyoshi began to talk incessantly. It was obvious that he had mastered this knowledge point to a proficient level.

    Kamikawa was a little confused. He really didn¡¯t know this knowledge point before, so he became serious and listened carefully.

    Looking at Fukiyose, she is serious and has a unique charm.  Although he looks very serious, he still cares about others very much. He is a person who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside.

    "do you understand?"

    Suddenly, Fukiyose asked. He seemed to see that Kamikawa Hikaru was a little distracted.

    "This, it should be" Hikaru Kamikawa answered easily. Questions involving dimensions have a special understanding because he is a spatial ability user, but it may also be because he is constantly performing spatial calculations in daily life.  exercises, so you only need to read these questions once to fully understand them.

    "Yes." Fukiyoshi nodded with satisfaction and said: "The answer is completely correct, then the next question"

    After asking Kamikawa Hikaru several questions and answering them perfectly, Fukiyose closed the book.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just breathed a sigh of relief and was about to pack his things and go back when Fukiyoshi took out another book from his school bag

    "There are still five homeworks that I want to review for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Can I see it myself?¡± Kamikawa MitsumiWhy asked hopefully.

    "no!"

    The expected answer was that Fukiyoshi, who had a strong sense of responsibility, naturally rejected his proposal.

    In this way, it took me a full two hours to finally review all the other five books I had recently learned.

    "That's it for today. You have a good grasp. I'll leave first, and you should go back early." Fukiyaki put the watch on her wrist. It was time for aerobics and she had to go back quickly.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru watched her leave, he stretched. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that the girl was still reading silently, but occasionally she seemed to look this way.

    "I should go too. I learned a lot today, such as the calculation of nearest point pairs in high-dimensional space" Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart. What he just learned seemed to be the formula that could save the calculation amount by performing third-dimensional calculations by himself.  Moreover, it also provides a completely different idea.

    I felt a little excited, and the formula appeared in my mind. As long as all the variables are brought in, it might be possible to perform calculations in the third dimension.

    He raised his right hand and spread it flat, facing a book on the bookshelf.

    Suddenly, the book began to move slowly and strangely in the air, but it was very smooth and there was no vibration at all.  In the past, when calculations required stopping an object in the air, it was done by continuously inverting the entire space of an object.  By setting up two very close points in the air and constantly moving the object between the two points, you can achieve [levitation] in the air.  And the disadvantage is that gravity must be taken into account, and the direction must be constantly changed to offset the influence of gravity.  Because of small vector changes (gravity, inertial velocity direction, air resistance), it seems that the object is always vibrating slightly.

    Now, gravity can completely change its direction and become a horizontal speed.

    Because, after adding another coordinate axis, the vector direction of an object can be changed at will.

    The direction that originally required several steps of two-dimensional inversion (requiring constant changes in the reference plane) can be converted only once with the reference of an additional coordinate axis (a random-shaped surface can be used as a reference).

    At that moment, Kamikawa Hikari felt that a new door was opening to him

    "Hey, I'm sorry to see you having fun, but the use of abilities is prohibited in the library"

    The silent girl suddenly closed her book, stood up, stared into his eyes and said.

    "Headquarters of the Discipline Committee, the LV3 fluid control ability user, Elenoa Ankeshanhennaman, number 04111, has now decided to fulfill the duties of the Discipline Committee and officially arrest you!"

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 175. Discipline Committee Headquarters

    Unknowingly, some people saw what was happening here and started pointing fingers.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to do at this time. Should he run away or just surrender?

    But the other person¡¯s next sentence completely cut off his previous thought.

    "You are Academy City's newly promoted LV5, right? I often read gossip." The girl in front of her adjusted the disciplinary committee armband on her arm and smiled as if she knew him very well.

    "Well, can we negotiate? Can we be accommodating? I promise I won't do it again next time." Kamikawa Hikari begged, he really wanted to go back and watch the animation "My Sister Is So Cute".  If he ran away now, he was really worried that the disciplinary committee members would choose to settle old and new accounts together, which would cause even more trouble.

    "No way~ You'd better follow me obediently. Recently, my indicators are still a little short of reaching the [Excellent] standard. If I add you, I can receive the bonus~~"

    She chuckled and shook her finger at him.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Kamikawa Hikaru sighed helplessly and said, "If you win, I'll just go with you."

    She lowered her eyelashes and trembled slightly, seeming to be suppressing a smile.  Then he took a deep breath, picked up his white umbrella, and said to him: "Then come with me~"

    Kamikawa Hikari followed her out of the library with heavy steps.

    And when she came outside, she slowed down and walked side by side with Kamikawa Hikaru, observing him curiously from time to time.  She is still very interested in this newly promoted LV5 spatial ability user.

    Walking on the road, Hikaru Kamikawa was actually quite curious about this girl who still wore a dazzling white dress in late autumn, and her name seemed to be from the Arab region.

    So, he asked curiously: "Is your name Eleanoa? But you don't look like a foreigner?"

    Eleanoa blinked.  She has shawl-length black straight hair, and her height only reaches Hikaru Kamikawa's neck, which is not too tall. She looks like she is only about 1.55 meters tall.  Her eyes were dark but light kept flashing, and she was obviously thinking of some bad idea.  Moreover, she has a very standard image of an oriental beauty. She looks very delicate and does not look foreign at all.

    "Actually, I'm a mixed race~ My father is Arab and my mother is Japanese. Also, I'm in the same grade as Tokiwadai's famous railgun. Well, if I had that much power bonus  It will be twice as much. The bonuses in the Discipline Committee are still related to one's ability level." She kept nodding her head, calculating in her mind how much bonus she would get next time.

    Her image in Kamikawa Hikaru's heart was immediately equated with that of a money-lover.

    I sighed secretly in my heart. I was really unlucky to meet her. It seemed that I had become a tool for her to get bonuses.

    "Are you thinking of something rude?" Her eyes suddenly turned into dead eyes, and she asked as she stared at the person next to her who had been watching her sighing.

    "How can there be haha." Kamikawa Hikari tried to lighten the atmosphere with a smile.

    "Let me tell you first, I didn't arrest you just to get the bonus. I did it for the sake of justice for the disciplinary committee and to maintain order in the library." Her voice became smaller and smaller as she spoke.  Obviously he doesn't believe it either.

    "Then why don't you dare to look at me when you are talking?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought she was interesting and couldn't help but laugh.

    "Why do I need to look at you?" She snorted, then took Kamikawa Hikari's arm and asked him to stop.

    "how?"

    "arrive."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the place where he stopped. It was a three-story commercial building with six heavy characters written on it: "Discipline Committee Headquarters".

    This surprised him, and he asked in surprise: "No way? I just made a small mistake, do I have to come here?"

    "I seem to have forgotten to mention that I am affiliated with the Discipline Committee Headquarters. Don't worry, I won't embarrass you too much."

    Her words made Kamikawa Guangxin slowly relax.

    But the next sentence made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

    "It seems like one of my seniors talks about you every day. I think she will be very happy to see you~ The trump card of the Discipline Committee, and the stories that have to be told between LV5 space ability users~ I will use this as an example next time  Post the title.¡±

    At this moment, Kamikawa Hikari finally stopped hesitating and decided to run away immediately.  It doesn't matter if you are hunted or wanted, you must not enter here!

    "What are you doing standing here?What?  "Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru looking dazed at the gate, Elenoa asked strangely. Then she raised her hand, and a gust of wind immediately pushed him in.

    He was pushed in stumblingly, and then he saw a man holding his hands on his chest, looking at him coldly and condescendingly in front of him, his eyes seemed to have warmth, making him feel cold all over.

    Looking up, I saw the familiar and exquisite face in front of me, but her eyes seemed to be very unkind, and she looked at myself with a look of contempt.

    "Uh, hello, Sato Konri How are you lately? I haven't contacted you for a long time" Kamikawa Hikari was so frightened that he didn't know what to say.

    "I'm fine, what's wrong with you?" She looked at Eleanoa beside her, waiting for the answer.

    "When I was patrolling the library, I found him using abilities there. Because the use of abilities is expressly prohibited in the library, I brought him here." Eleanoa said without hesitation, but she didn't know that  In order to wait for Kamikawa Hikari to make a mistake, he waited there for two hours.  In the end, all the hard work paid off, and the moment finally arrived for the opponent to use his ability.

    Sato Konri¡¯s eyes turned back to Kamikawa Hikaru and said coldly.

    "You are really a troublemaker. Now I will punish you by copying [I will not use my abilities in the library] 500 times. You will not be allowed to go back until you finish copying!"

    "Protest against corporal punishment!" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately shouted, but feeling that the air seemed to be a few degrees colder, he quickly closed his mouth.

    "Okay, I'm unlucky today." He finally got discouraged and decided to finish copying and go back as soon as possible.  This is definitely revenge!  Is this Sato Konri's revenge on himself?  !

    "Eleanoa, you are supervising him from the side, I still have things to deal with." After Konri Sato arranged the tasks, he went upstairs and returned to his office.

    "Yes~ Then, Kamikawa-senpai, please come with me." Elenoa said with a smile, and then led him to the study room on the first floor.

    "There is paper and pen on the table, please~"

    "I know, cut it." Kamikawa Hikaru said dissatisfied, then walked to the desk and started writing one by one with a pencil.

    ¡®Why am I so unlucky?  ¡¯

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 176. Urban Legend

    Hikaru Kamikawa looked miserable, writing with a pen in his hands, while Elenoa sat boredly on a chair next to him, looking at the books he picked up from the bookshelf.

    After looking at it for a while, she seemed to find it boring and put the book back on the shelf.  Looking at Hikari Kamikawa who was still copying sentences seriously, her eyes lit up and she said, "By the way, Kamikawa-senpai, have you ever heard of the incredible legend of Academy City?"

    "Legend?"

    "For example~ the revealing girl who likes to take off her clothes when meeting people, the mysterious guide, the metal caused by superpower phenomena that will appear during the Daiha Star Festival, the mysterious Thirteenth Organization Imaginary Math Zone¡¤Type 5 Organization" Ailei  Without thinking, Noah blurted out a bunch of mysterious urban legends.

    But what she said next surprised Kamikawa Hikaru slightly.

    "However, according to my investigation, the [Fantasy Killer] who can eliminate all superpower phenomena seems to be your friend Kamikawa-senpai~ Also, the one who can improve abilities is the Fantasy Controller, but almost all the Discipline Committee members know this  , it¡¯s nothing. The one who can cure all diseases is [Underworld Chasing Soul], and his medical technology can already be said to be legendary~ However, a new legend suddenly appeared recently. I wonder if Kamikawa-senpai has it?  Have you heard of it?" She said with a smile.

    "What legend?" Kamikawa Hikaru had a vague premonition in his heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s the kissing demon who keeps attacking cute girls!¡±

    ¡°Poof!¡± Kamikawa Hikari almost died from swallowing his own saliva.

    "Haha, senior, do you know any news about him?" Elenoa stared at him, and Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but shrink back.

    "I don't know much about this. I don't pay much attention to these gossips" Kamikawa Hikaru said haha, trying to divert the topic.

    "Hey, senior~ Why don't you be honest once in a while? I have collected a lot of information about you. Sato Konri is your victim, right? I watched that battle through the video. I didn't expect you, senior.  Being able to defeat her would have broken the eyes of many people at that time!"

    "Well well, I was just defending myself, it doesn't count!" Kamikawa Hikaru was now a fat man whose face was swollen and his face was no longer visible.

    ¡°So, where is the former Shirai Kuroko¡¯s senior schoolmate?¡±

    "Ughthat's also my desperate counterattack!!"

    "Hey~ So I have to be honest." Eleinoa crossed her hips in boredom and said, "According to legend, in the hospital where Soul Chasing in the Underworld, someone once saw many, many girls.  Walking into your room one after another during the night"

    "Okay, okay, stop talking, I know, I know, just do whatever you want." Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "Huhu, by the way, there is also Academy City's Internet Patron Saint, who is also the strongest hacker of our Discipline Committee, Uiharu Shiori~ I know this too. I have a question. You should also know some urban legends.  ?" Stars were twinkling in Eleanoa's eyes. Kamikawa Hikaru now knew that she was a mad collector of Academy City legends.

    "Well, well, apart from what you said, I don't know any other legends" When Kamikawa Hikaru listened to her talking about urban legends, he remembered that although she looked like a girl with glasses, her true identity was that of the Imaginary Math District  The wind cuts Binghua.

    "Well, it's a pity." Eleanoa sighed, but then immediately changed her smile and said happily: "Although I didn't learn about new urban legends, I was able to learn about the legends in Academy City today.  It¡¯s such a blessing to meet the Kissing Devil!¡±

    ""

    "Don't look at me. Although I am very cute, I will never give in!" Eleinoa said in a stern voice.

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say, shook his head and continued to copy.

    "By the way, your last name is [Kamikawa]. Isn't it more common than Kotori Yu Is it the surname from Asahikawa, Hokkaido? My mother is also from Asahikawa, Qingmi clan. So, my senior and I are half the same.  A fellow countryman~"

    "Fellow? Maybe." Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes dimmed.

    Eleinoa seemed to feel something strange about him and stopped, just silently watching him copy from the side.

    Time passed slowly, and finally Kamikawa Hikaru threw away the pen and said, "I'm done and call it a day, I'm going back."

    Eleanoa looked at the ghostly drawings on the paper, sighed, and said, "Senior, your handwriting is really ugly."

    Kamikawa Hikaru blushed and said, "It's so beautiful to write this without any requirement."

    "Well, senior, you can leave."

    ¡°??~" Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief, finally able to go home.

    "By the way, senior, what's your mobile phone number?" Elenoa suddenly asked, then picked up her mobile phone.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought about it and gave out his mobile phone number. After all, he still had the leverage in the other party's hands

    Every time he thought about that legend, he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He didn't know why his brain would sometimes escape his control. He knew he shouldn't do it, but in the end he kissed the girl forcefully.

    ¡®Am I really a No, I will never admit it!  ¡¯

    After walking out of the door, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a familiar figure with twin ponytails.

    "Eh? Hikaru Kamikawa, why are you here?" Kuroko Shirai held a report to report to Konri Sato, but when he came here he saw an acquaintance of his.

    "Well, nothing's wrong Haha, I won't disturb you anymore, let's go first." Kamikawa Hikaru calculated the coordinates and prepared to activate his ability.  But I was surprised to find that it failed!  He still stayed where he was.

    A closer look revealed that Kuroko had put her hand on Kamikawa Hikaru's shoulder, interfering with his ability calculation.

    "You won't cause any trouble again, right?"

    Heizi said coldly, the sense of justice belonging to the Disciplinary Committee member in her chest began to burn.

    "Where, where is there" Kamikawa Hikaru looked to the side.

    "snort."

    She squeezed his shoulders hard, and Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth and held back.

    ¡°Oh my, my, is this an ambiguity between lovers?¡±

    Kuroko stopped his hand and looked over, only to see Eleanoa with stars shining in her eyes.  So, she had no choice but to retract her hand, sighed, and said, "Remember not to cause trouble again, otherwise I won't be able to protect you."

    She glanced at Eleanor who was next to her, and then walked upstairs.

    "I can finally go back now." Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. If it hadn't been for Eleinoa's sudden interruption, he would have been scolded.

    "Hehe, don't thank me too much." Sensing Kamikawa Hikari's gaze, Eleinoa said happily as if she could read minds.

    "Well, I'll go back first." Kamikawa Hikaru did not refute her words, nodded to her, and activated his ability to disappear from the place.

    Eleanoa showed a thoughtful expression, she had a strong interest in this superpower person.  Unlike other aloof superpowers, although he looks very undisciplined, he is very easy to get along with.

    She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the mobile phone number she just wrote down

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 177. Special Drink (Part 1)

    When he got home, Kamikawa Hikari felt a little exhausted.  He warmed up the food Himegami left, ate it hastily and went to bed without watching the animated version of "My Sister Is So Cute" that he had been thinking about.

    The next day, after school, Kamikawa Hikaru was still forcibly pulled by Fukiyoshi to go to tutoring.  Himegami, who was next to him at the time, looked very unhappy. When she stared at him, Kamikawa Hikaru even started to feel cold all over.

    However, today can be regarded as the last day. Most of the courses have been reviewed yesterday.  According to yesterday's speed, Kamikawa Hikaru is very confident that he can finish the rest in two hours.

    "By the way, we are not going to the library today, we are going to my house." Fukiyori said calmly.

    "Huh?" Kamikawa Hikaru said subconsciously in surprise.

    "I came home yesterday and didn't catch up on the aerobics I must do every day." She seemed to feel that what she just said was a bit ambiguous, and said with a slight blush.

    "Well, I'll take you home?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought of a compromise.

    "Today I'm going to buy a shoulder massager on Amazon, so I can look at the computer while you write the question." She rejected the suggestion.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also knew that the review arrangement arranged by Teacher Xiaomeng also caused trouble for Fukiyose, so he might as well accommodate her.  However, is this too unsafe?  Is it really okay to let other men enter your home like this?

    ?????????????????? However, Kamikawa Hikaru naturally wouldn¡¯t doubt Fukiyose Riri¡¯s self-protection ability. Looking at her appearance, he knew that she must have learned women¡¯s self-defense skills, and he might not be able to beat her yet.  You know, she was the one who defeated the three-color idiot combination of Kamijou Touma, Tsuchimikado Motoharu and the blue-haired earring with three moves of her head and kicks.  When she took action, the whole class fell silent.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was nearby at the time, and before he could speak, the three people were killed instantly.  Although it was a misunderstanding at the time, it was Touma and the others who wanted to ask Fukiyoshi about a good shoulder rubbing machine.  Unexpectedly, Touma actually asked Fukiyose Riri if he could rub it.

    The result is naturally the headbutt of justice.

    Although this was not the first time he entered Fukiyose's home, Hikaru Kamikawa walked in a little cautiously. This time he would not drink any strange drinks.

    Last time I drank that ginseng drink shipped from China, I almost did something wrong, otherwise my whole life would be over.

    Still arriving at Fukiyose's spacious study, Fukiyoshi moved a chair from the side, and then the chair gestured.

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew he couldn't hide, so he had no choice but to sit down next to her.

    She took out her book and began to explain the knowledge points one by one.

    Because there is no need to worry about not being able to catch up with the scheduled broadcast on TV, this time seems to be much more calm than last time.

    Kamikawa Hikaru listened carefully to Fukiyose's explanation and kept nodding her head. When the class scores were ranked, she was always in the top two.  Although I could sometimes pass her test, it was definitely not that stable.

    However, because the two of them were so close, sometimes when Fukiyose spoke to him, the aroma from his mouth could reach him. It seemed that he drank some special drink that had the aroma of vanilla.

    After talking for a while, he seemed to feel a little thirsty, so he left and went to the kitchen to get two bottles of drinks.

    "Drink, this is the drink I ordered." Fukiyoshi threw a bottle over, and Kamikawa Hikaru caught it easily. He looked at the label on the bottle: special drink.

    Apart from these four words, there is no other explanation at all.

    "What on earth is this strange-looking drink? What if it's like the last drink again" he questioned.

    "It's okay. I specifically explained my situation to the company, and they said they would specially customize a drink for me that can cover all aspects of nutrition. Moreover, I have already drank several bottles, so don't worry about drinking it."  Fukiyose said calmly. Her words made Kamikawa Hikaru doubtful, but in the end he chose to believe her.  Since I have drank several bottles, I should have discovered that there is a problem

    ¡®By the way, what exactly is that kind of company?  Why would you make a specific drink for someone? It¡¯s so suspicious.  ¡¯

    Although he was still a little hesitant, he also felt a little thirsty, so he opened the bottle cap and drank half of the bottle.  What flows into your mouth is a sweet taste, similar to the sweetness of vanilla.  It seems that Fukiyoshi didn't lie to herself. She has been drinking this kind of drink recently.

    "How are you, are you okay?" Fukiyoshi asked.

    "It seems okay, it tastes pretty good." Kamikawa Hikaru licked itLips, it does taste quite good. If possible, I will buy some drinks like this next time.

    "That's good." Fukiyose picked up the book and continued to explain, while Kamikawa Hikaru continued to listen carefully.

    But gradually, he felt a little irritable, as if a heat flow gradually developed in his lower abdomen.

    ¡®There won¡¯t be any side effects, right? That drink?  Just ask.  ¡¯

    "Fukiyose, does that drink have any side effects?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "I remember, don't you? I drank well. It's just that the instruction manual says [Recommended for: women], but are you drinking okay?" Fukiyose thought for a moment and said.

    "Then didn't you tell me earlier? I'm going back." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't want him to see his clues, so he stood up and prepared to leave.

    "No! Today's review task is not over yet! It's only been half an hour." Fukiyose immediately grabbed his hand and refused to let him leave.

    Seeing that he could not leave, Kamikawa Hikaru could only say: "I drank that drink, and there seems to be something wrong with it."

    He felt depressed, as if he had been tricked again this time, and he would never drink that strange drink again next time.  At most, just drink some tap water.

    "That's it." Fukiyose seemed to notice that Kamikawa Hikari was a little irritable. She thought for a moment and said, "Then I'll give you some calming drink, but this is not good. You just fell asleep last time.  ¡±

    She was also a little distressed. She originally thought this drink was quite good and wanted to share it with him, but now it had the opposite effect.

    "Then, take a bath and calm down." Fukiyose couldn't think of any good solution, so Fukiyose could only suggest this.

    "Okay." Kamikawa Hikari was also a little afraid of his current state, which seemed to be very similar to last time.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After taking a cold shower, Kamikawa Hikaru found it difficult to walk. After finally getting dressed, he fell on the sofa.

    "Are you okay? Huh? It's so hot." Fukiyose Jiri touched his head and found that he seemed to have a fever.

    "I'm not feeling well. Let's go first." Kamikawa Hikaru said very reluctantly. It was already very difficult for him to stay rational now. For some reason, after taking a bath, he felt that the effect of the medicine was stronger.

    "Ah, I'm sorry. I didn't notice it just now. The instructions say that taking a bath can help the absorption of the medicine Just take a rest here and I'll get you some medicine. Do you have a cold?" Fukiyose felt a little regretful.  Said, and then prepared to go to the study to get medicine.

    However, her hand was held by Kamikawa Hikari, and she looked back a little strangely, and found that he was constantly breathing.

    "It's okay, I'll go back first, you don't have to go get the medicine." He said a little feebly, and then sat up.

    "No! You stay here!" Fukiyose Jori struggled to pull away his hand, but Kamikawa Hikaru subconsciously clenched his hand because he was not very conscious, causing Fukiyose to stumble and fall into his arms.  .

    With the warm fragrance of Nephrite in his arms, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised that Fukiyose was so light, but then he felt that he couldn't help it anymore and subconsciously hugged her tightly with both hands.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 177. Special Drink (Part 2)

    Smelling the fragrance and warmth coming from the girl in his arms, plus the medicinal power of the special drink, he gently moved forward and kissed her face.

    What touches the mouth is a very soft feeling, with a sweet taste like chocolate.

    "What's wrong with you? Let me go!" Fukiyose said in embarrassment. Her cheeks turned red as if on fire. The current situation was completely beyond her tolerance.

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her beautiful and heroic face and slowly moved forward.

    "You idiot! What are you going to do?!" Fukiyose realized what the other party might do next, and hit him hard on the forehead with her forehead.

    In an instant, Hikaru Kamikawa felt only pain in his forehead, and then the world began to spin. Finally, his eyes went black and he fainted from the impact.

    "It hurts so much." Fukiyose rubbed her forehead with her hands, looked at Kamikawa Hikari who had fainted in front of her, and sighed helplessly.

    If I had known better, I should have read the instructions carefully.

    Looking at his eyes closed and unconscious, Fukiyose knew that it was entirely her own fault that caused the other party to almost lose control of herself.  She looked at him a little apologetically, then took out the quilt from the room and covered him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Kamikawa Hikaru woke up rubbing his head, and now his forehead still hurts.

    ¡°It seems that something terrible happened last night. It seems that I came here to review my lessons with Fukiyoshi, and then I drank something

    "Hey, did you get tricked again?" Kamikawa Hikaru covered his face with his hands in helplessness. He came twice, drank twice, and fainted twice.

    Are you born with a different horoscope for Fukiyoshi?

    It was still dark at this time, Kamikawa Hikaru looked towards the kitchen, Fukiyose was not there at this time.

    Although I want to leave at this time, since I have put my schoolbags here, I thought about it and stayed here until school time. Maybe I can get free breakfast.  Although Himegami¡¯s breakfast at home is unparalleled, the nutritious breakfast made by Fukiyose also has its own characteristics.

    "But, is she still sleeping now?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly wanted to see what Fukiyose looked like when she was asleep.  Because she usually looks very serious, maybe her cute side will show up when she sleeps.

    So he secretly walked up to the bedroom on the second floor, used his spatial ability to check the layout of the room, and teleported in.

    "!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little stunned because he saw Fukiyose Riri, currently sleeping with her eyes closed and a huge teddy bear that was bigger than her, with a happy look on her face.  She almost buried her entire body into the bear's arms, and her hands tightly hugged the big bear.

    And a trace of saliva flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Seeing her sleeping peacefully and defenselessly, Kamikawa Hikari had only one feeling in her heart at this moment.

    That¡¯s so cute!

    My Fukiyose can¡¯t be this cute!

    "Huh?" He seemed to notice that someone was looking at him, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.  But Hikaru Kamikawa had enough appreciation and had long ago returned to the living room using his spatial ability.

    Seeing that there was no one in the room, I looked out the window. The sun had just emerged a little, and the clouds were still red.  She fell asleep again in a daze.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Until seven o'clock in the morning, Fukiyose Riri walked out rubbing her eyes. She had already changed into her school uniform.

    After washing, she became that very energetic girl again.

    She walked down, came to Kamikawa Hikaru, and stared at him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of her sleeping face before and smiled stupidly.

    "It's my mistake this time, so I won't hold you accountable. But if there is a next time, you will be dead!" She said angrily, but she realized that Kamikawa Hikaru had been looking at her face, and she subconsciously  She touched the left side of her cheek where he kissed her.

    But when he realized that the other party was just giggling, Fukiyose finally had veins on his forehead, clenched his hands, and trembled for a few seconds before he could bear it.

    "I'm going to cook, you can eat some too." She said this and went directly to the kitchen.

    After a while, the aroma wafted from the kitchen.

    That¡¯s the taste of miso soup and salad.

    In the end, the breakfast served by Fukiyoshi was quite hearty.??.  The delicious miso soup, the nutritionally balanced salad with many kinds of vegetables, and the special drink.

    The next moment, Hikaru Kamikawa picked up the bottle of drink, aimed it at the trash can, and threw it in.

    "Ah! That's a special drink that simultaneously increases protein and vitamins and promotes some special secretion ingredients." Fukiyose looked at it with tears in her eyes. She hadn't tasted it yet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t buy that suspicious drink!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru shouted loudly.

    ¡°I was going to drink it myself!!¡± Fukiyose retorted loudly without giving up.

    "Ah, that's just protein and vitamins, what are the special secreted components?!!"

    "I don't know for sure, but it should be a good ingredient for the body, right? Since it's the growth stage, increasing secretion should make it healthier, right?"

    "That special secretion ingredient is not necessarily for body growth, right? It's suspicious, right? What are the intentions of the people who develop this series of drinks?!"

    ¡°Don¡¯t say bad things about the drinks!!¡±

    The two of them stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Kamikawa Hikaru was the first to be defeated.  Because even if Fukiyose looks serious, she is still a beautiful and lovely girl, and I would feel a little shy staring at her face like this.

    In the end, the two of them finished breakfast noisily with each other.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Fukiyose-chan, I¡¯ve worked hard on you in the past two days.¡± In school, Teacher Xiaomeng praised Fukiyose by name at the beginning of class.

    "It's okay, this is what I should do." Fukiyose said coolly, while Kamikawa Hikaru was mumbling something next to him.

    "Then, I want to check how well you are learning, Xiaoguang. If it is not good, you will be punished for playing with Columbus's eggs." Teacher Xiaomeng said with a cute smile.

    "Ah, as expected, Teacher Xiaomeng is the cutest!!" The blue-haired Earring sitting in front had already started to twist his whole body and raised his hands in excitement.

    "I know~" Kamikawa Mitsuru replied weakly. He and Fukiyose had been arguing about the special drink before, which made him tired and now he was a little distracted.

    "Teacher, because Hikari-chan is a space user, Columbus' eggs are not difficult for him at all, nya~" Tsuchimikado next to him was worried that the world would not be in chaos.

    "Then let me put a few more eggs, right?" Teacher Xiaomeng thought seriously.

    "Ah! Sure enough, Teacher Xiaomeng thinks the best and is the cutest!!" The blue-haired earrings have reached an extremely high level.

    "You guys are too noisy!" Fukiyoshi said loudly, and then gave him a headbutt.

    The blue-haired earring was sacrificed.

    "Even if there are a few more Columbus eggs, it won't be able to defeat Hikaru-chan's nya~ It will take at least a few hundred." Tsuchimikado said with a smile.

    "Ah, hundreds? So many??" Teacher Xiaomeng said in surprise.

    "Don't waste eggs!!!" Fukiyoshi repaid Tsuchimikado with an iron fist of justice.

    Tsuchimikado also died.

    "Well, am I next?" Kamikawa Hikari looked at Fukiyose with shame, pointed at himself and asked.

    "Idiot" Fukiyoshi snorted, turned his head and sat down.

    She doesn¡¯t know why she hasn¡¯t been able to control her emotions since last night¡¯s incident. Why is this?

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 179. Eleanoa's Notes

    Kamikawa Hikaru accidentally displayed an unfamiliar phone number on his cell phone during recess.

    When I picked up the phone, a clear girl¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    "Hey, are you Kamikawa-senpai? Let's go out to play together after school this afternoon?"

    "This, let's do it next time." Kamikawa Hikaru thought of his animated version of "My Sister Is So Cute". You must watch it today!

    ¡°I heard there is a free food tasting event~¡± Elenoa said seductively.

    "Thateven this won't work." Kamikawa Hikaru's voice sounded hesitant, but he still refused.  After all, there is Himegami at home, and it is no longer the days when he was full and hungry.

    ¡°I heard that there is also a limited edition sale event of [My Sister Is So Cute]~¡±

    "!real??"

    "Of course, want to go and have a look?"

    "affim!!"

    But as soon as he said it, he regretted it. Just when he was about to say something more to refuse, the other party laughed.

    "Then let's meet at the entrance of the underground street on the west side of the commercial street at six o'clock. See you there~" An energetic girl's voice sounded over there, and then the phone was hung up, leaving Kamikawa Hikaru holding in her stomach.  As soon as the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back, feeling very uncomfortable.

    "Hey" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed softly.

    "Hey, Kamikawa, what are you sighing for?" Naoto Otomo, who was eating bread next to him, asked strangely.

    "It's nothing." Kamikawa Hikaru certainly wouldn't say it was because of girls.

    ¡°It must be a girl thing, right?!¡± he yelled.

    "Why do you say that?" Kamikawa Hikari naturally would not admit it even to death.

    "Humph, of course there are no other worries in the world except girls." He hummed, and then continued to eat bread.

    The people around me had dark faces.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Finally, it was time for school to end. Himegami Qiusha, who was sitting next to him, walked over and seemed to have mustered up the courage to ask, "Would you like to go back together?"

    "Himegami, I'm sorry, I have something else to do. Let me take you back first." Kamikawa Hikari said a little embarrassed, Eleinoa caught him, eh.

    "No need, I can just walk back by myself. You must be doing it for the girls anyway, right?" Himegami's voice immediately became cold and said.

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikari was speechless when asked. Although it was easy for him to make up some excuses, he did not want to deceive the girl in front of him.

    "Then remember to come back early." When Ji Shen saw that he didn't answer, a look of disappointment appeared on his face, but he still managed to finish the sentence, picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t say anything, but silently watched Himegami¡¯s back walking out of the classroom door with a little guilt, then turned around until he disappeared.

    "Forget it let's go first anyway." Kamikawa Hikaru put the books in the schoolbag into the desk drawer, then folded the schoolbag and put it in the shoe cabinet.  Even if these things were placed here, they wouldn't be stolen, so he felt it didn't matter where they were placed.

    Then, he looked at his watch and saw that the time was already 5:40, and rushed towards the place agreed with Eleanoa to activate his space ability.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Arriving at the entrance to the underground street of the shopping district, I found Eleinoa wearing Tokiwadai school uniform already waiting there.  What surprised Kamikawa Hikari was that she still carried that dazzlingly white umbrella.  It is obviously not raining or snowing now, and the sun in the sky is not as bright as in summer.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Kamikawa Hikari walked to her side and asked.

    "Kamigawa-senpai, are you here? I've just arrived too~" Eleinoa saw that he really came on time as promised, and said a little happily.

    "By the way, it won't rain according to today's weather forecast, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked up with some doubts and saw that the electronic screen of the huge airship hovering over Academy City showed the weather forecast for today and tomorrow.  Looking at the abbreviation above, whether it is today or tomorrow, it will be a clear and sunny day.

    "Huh? You mean" Eleanoa lowered her head, looked at her umbrella, and continued: "I always carry this umbrella with me. Like Shirai Kuroko who likes to use steel needles and school bags.  Is it used as a weapon to attack the opponent? This is my weapon~"

    She showed off the white umbrella in her hand.

    &nbsp; "Weapons" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say. This was the first time he saw someone using an umbrella as a weapon.  However, he thought about it and then felt relieved.  Since some people still use money bags and wheels as weapons, umbrellas are within the acceptable range.

    "Yes, yes, let's go to the top floor of the department store. The restaurant there is holding a tasting event~" Elenoa opened a small notebook, which seemed to have a day's schedule written on it.

    "Really? Then let's go quickly!" Kamikawa Hikaru said with great anticipation.

    ¡®Well, Kamikawa-senpai¡¯s habit of eating free food has not changed.  ¡¯ Elenoa took out a pencil from the small leather bag she was carrying and scribbled on her notebook.

    "What are you writing? Let me see?" Kamikawa Hikari approached her, curious about what she was writing.

    "Don't look, you are the natural enemy who peeks at the girl's vagina!" Eleinoa seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, she used the umbrella in her hand to cover her head and face and waved at him.

    "Ah, I'm sorry!!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly ran away. Seeing her angry look, he could only keep lowering his head and apologizing.

    Although Eleinoa said she forgave him in the end, seeing how she was still wary of him, Kamikawa Hikaru could only smile bitterly and didn't know what to say.

    The two arrived at the top floor of the department store. As soon as they entered, Kamikawa Hikaru smelled countless pleasant aromas coming from all directions.

    But there are already a lot of people here, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are arriving one after another.  The aroma came from nowhere because the crowd completely blocked their view.

    "There are so many people." Although Eleinoa also planned to come to have a free dinner, she was backing down now.

    "It's okay, leave it to me! I'm used to how to grab food during free tasting events."

    Eleanoa looked at Kamikawa Hikari in slight surprise. At this moment, he seemed to be full of domineering, and his expression, movements, and words all showed strong confidence.

    "By the way, are you coming too?" Kamikawa Hikari stretched out his hand to her and asked.

    "Ah" Elenoa hesitated a little, but finally made up her mind and put her little hand on his with a blushing face.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 180. Chance Encounters and Crisis

    After the tasting event on the top floor of the department store ended, Hikaru Kamikawa followed Elenoa out of the building very satisfied.

    The two stopped on the steps of the building. Eleonoa picked up her notebook and flipped through it, then said: "The limited edition of [My Sister Is So Cute] is in the underground mall~ And, listen,  He said there will be an exhibition of Gutai dolls there today~"

    "Oh!! Let's go quickly then!!" Although he had a grudge against the fans of that game, he was deeply fascinated by the quality of the game and animation.

    "Yeah!!" Elenoa also replied happily. In fact, she was also quite interested in that game.  When she watched Uiharu Shili play that game before, she was moved by the persistent and passionate sister's loyal love for her brother, so she decided to buy a limited edition and go back to play it.

    The crowd is surging

    Today, the underground streets of Academy City are very lively. Because of the release of the limited edition of "My Sister Is So Cute", almost all the otakus in Academy City have already come here and lined up.  I walked around the store three times.

    "Wow, there are so many people!" Eleinoa said in surprise.

    "Yeah" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the ferocious crowd with some distress. Their eyes were all glowing green. If they jumped in line, they would definitely be torn apart, right?  !

    "Then we can only wait slowly" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and resigned himself to being at the end of the queue.

    "Then I'll buy two cups of milk tea. Kamikawa-senpai, what flavor do you want to drink? I know there is a very delicious milk tea shop nearby~" Elenoa asked.

    "Just regular ones, any flavor, as long as it's not too weird." Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and added the last point.  He still remembered that there were all kinds of strange drinks in the vending machines in the park where he lived.

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment, Kamikawa-senpai, I¡¯ll leave it to you to take care of the queue!¡± Eleinoah giggled and ran to the store next to her.

    "Huh, it's so long." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the long queue in front of him, wondering when it would be his turn. What if everything was sold out by then.

    At this time, he suddenly noticed a very large Gutai doll waddling, holding many balloons in his hand. It looked like a staff member, and was about to go to the Gutai exhibition hall.

    However, next to him was a girl with brown hair and wearing a Tokiwadai school uniform. She kept smiling silly while following Gu Tai.

    "Huh? Mikoto?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked subconsciously, but then he covered his mouth.

    "Hey?! Are you here too??" Mikoto looked particularly panicked when she saw him, and then she quickly tried to look calm.  Could it be that the other party saw the way I was following Gu Tai just now?  She thought very uneasily.

    "Well, I just walked around casually, ah, hahaha" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately took a step forward and walked out of the queue. If it was discovered that he was here to buy Galgame, he would definitely be laughed at by her.

    So, both of them kept smiling and looking at each other against their will.

    "By the way, Mikoto, isn't there an exhibition about Gutai right now? Don't you want to go see it?" Kamikawa Hikari was still a little reluctant to leave the queue. He thought it would be better to wait for Mikoto to leave before going back to queue.

    "Well, I don't want to see the kind of thing that children like!" Mikoto retorted with a red face, but her tone was very hesitant, and she obviously said it after a lot of determination.

    But at this time, another girl¡¯s voice came from the side.

    "My sister's words are indeed not honest enough. DO! Misaka 10033 said loudly to show her presence."

    Misaka Mikoto and Kamikawa Hikaru turned to look, this familiar voice, the strange tone, who else could it be if it wasn't Sister Misaka?

    "You're here too?"

    "Well, because Misaka also likes Guata, Misaka told her true feelings very honestly." Sister Misaka nodded towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Wait, I, I really just came here for a casual look!" Mikoto said with a proud look on her face, obviously a little bit angry when Misaka exposed her poor acting.

    "But now that Mr. Kamikawa has been discovered, Misaka decided to change the goal of this trip, Misaka said with determination." Sister Misaka walked up to Kamikawa Hikaru, hugged his arm with both hands, held it in her arms, and let  Kamikawa Hikaru felt the warmth in his arms.

    Mikoto gritted her teeth at this time, looking like she was ready to explode at any moment.

    "This isDoes Misaka-san have a twin sister? Uh?Uh so so cute~!  "

    Eleanoa¡¯s voice of surprise came over.

    Mikoto looked at her in surprise and said, "Elenoa, why are you here?" But then, as if she understood something instantly, she turned her head and cast a cold look at Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "I am with"

    Eleanoa, who was holding milk tea in both hands, was about to say something when a very cute little girl with a long, dull hair on her head suddenly ran next to her, interrupting her words.

    "Misaka Misaka discovered Mr. Kamikawa, Mr. Kamikawa, how are you doing recently? Misaka asked happily."

    Kamikawa Hikaru lowered his head and looked at the little girl strangely. She looked innocent and full of energy.  She looks like Misaka when she was a child.

    "Huh? Not only do you treat all sisters, but you also don't let such a young loli go? Senior, you are so awesome~" Eleanoa said in a joking tone.

    But Mikoto seemed to have really misunderstood. Her eyes looked even colder, her hands and body were crackling, and blue lightning flashed constantly.

    "Misaka seems to have met a strong enemy. Does Kamikawa-senpai like girls who are much younger than herself? Misaka analyzed seriously, and at the same time, she squeezed Kamikawa-senpai's arm to declare her sovereignty." Misaka's sister held his arm tighter.  It was tight, pressing against her not-so-full breasts.

    ¡°It seems very interesting, Misaka Misaka also wants to come and play~¡± Little Misaka sister was very happy and hugged Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s other arm.

    "Youyou guy" Mikoto's condition looked very bad. Kamikawa Hikari was frightened by her appearance and said quickly: "It's unfair, I didn't do anything! Eleinoa, hurry up  talk!"

    As if fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Eleinoa continued to pour water and oil on the situation.

    "Then don't disturb the date between the four seniors. I wish you and my sister good luck. Board the hatchet ship as soon as possible and usher in the end of the bloody knot. Let's spread the oil~"

    Eleanoa seemed to have noticed that this place was turning into a Shura field. After weighing it in her mind, she decided to buy it next time.  So she waved her hand and said goodbye after finishing the call.

    "Ah, no way!! Why did it have that kind of ending!! I don't want that kind of ending!!! Mikoto, listen to my explanation!!!!"

    Kamikawa Hikari's somewhat desperate voice came out from the underground street. People around him nodded their heads, secretly cheering for Mikoto who was ready to go.  Finally, we can see the person who seems to be a prostitute meet the final bloody ending.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 181. Guitai Exhibition

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru swore repeatedly that he had never done any evil or bad behavior to such a little Misaka, and then he finally calmed down Misaka Mikoto.

    The final result was that Mikoto stood beside her with dead eyes, looking at Kamikawa Hikaru, who was sandwiched between Misaka sister and little Misaka.

    People around her seemed to be whispering, and Mikoto could hear words such as "sisters take all", "four people in the same bed", "loli beast" and so on from time to time, which made her feel very unhappy.

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't bear it anymore. If those eyes could kill people, he would have been reincarnated dozens of times.

    "Yes, yes, why is there such a small Misaka?" Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't bear the uncomfortable silence and couldn't help but speak.

    "Eh? Are you talking about me? Misaka Misaka is the one who leads all Misaka~" Little Misaka immediately puffed up her chest and said very proudly.

    "She is the last one, Misaka explained." Sister Misaka said in a very steady voice next to her.

    "The final work?"

    "She has the authority to control all Misakas and was trained to manage Misaka's terminal processors. Misaka explained in more detailed language."

    "But why are you raising such a young girl?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked helplessly at the little Misaka who was holding her hand and wouldn't let go. Just because she was such a little loli, she seemed to have been burdened with a lot just now.  Got a bad reputation.  Could it be that there are perverted lolita characters among those experimenters?

    "Because Misaka Misaka was released before she was fully trained!! Misaka Misaka doesn't want to only have such a small body!!!" The last one yelled.

    "Misaka showed a look of pity for such a small body. At the same time, Misaka smiled secretly in her heart. Such a body is completely uncompetitive." Sister Misaka seemed to have said something very sinister?  Although it is three things, does it contain the attributes of a sinister snake?  ?

    "Wow!! Although Misaka is very small, she is very cute. Misaka's cuteness alone can feed a billion people!!" The last one said dissatisfied.

    "Haha." Sister Misaka showed an astonishing smile, the corners of her mouth slightly curved, but this smile made the final work feel a bit dazzling.

    "Wow!! Misaka Misaka will grow up. When Misaka Misaka grows up, you people will become old women!!"

    "Who are you calling the old woman?!" Mikoto, who was watching the two playing tricks, finally couldn't help it. She was also shot without knowing it, so she pinched Misaka's cheek angrily.  The feeling in her hands was so smooth and soft that she couldn't help but squeeze it a few more times.

    "Stop pinching! Sister, you are so hateful!!" The last one let go of her hand and pinched the face of Misaka Mikoto who was very close at hand.

    Of course, Mikoto didn¡¯t let go of her hand.

    As a result, the two kept pinching each other's faces. In the eyes of others, it was just an elder sister and a younger sister playing with each other.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the three people extremely helplessly, and sighed inwardly. The limited edition of "My Sister Is So Cute" that he had waited so hard for was definitely not available today, and maybe he won't be able to get it in the future. After all, it is  Limited edition, limited quantity

    In the end, the three of them came to the Gutai Exhibition Center after a lot of fussing. Finally, after seeing so many Gutai toys, he cheered and let go of the hand that had been holding Hikaru Kamikawa, and ran into the store.

    Mikoto also looked expectant, but secretly looked at Kamikawa Hikaru, unable to make up her mind to walk into the store.

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and said, "Mikoto, let's go in and take a look?"

    "Since you said so, I will accompany you." Miqin said, and then finally couldn't help it anymore and walked into the store.

    At this time, Hikaru Kamikawa noticed that Sister Misaka was still holding her arms and putting her weight on her body.

    ¡°Sister Misaka, why don¡¯t you go in with them?¡±

    "Well, okay, Misaka replied."

    Then, Sister Misaka pulled him in without any sign of letting go.

    Because Gutai¡¯s sales are so popular in Academy City, the Gutai Toy Company specially held an exhibition of Gutai¡¯s many family members in Academy City.  As soon as you enter the gate, you are greeted by a variety of Gutai dolls in the exhibition hall, from the smallest mobile phone hanging chain to the largest life-size Gutai doll.  There are not only Guatai, but also Huatai, Huatai and other series.

    ¡°Not only Guata, but also Guota¡¯s relatives were brought to the exhibition?¡± Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to laugh, but Mikoto was right next to her, and she alsoNot good for her to hear.

    By then I will definitely be electrocuted again.

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but be a little envious of his friend Kamijou Touma, who has the ability to offset all superpowers. To be honest, sometimes it is quite useful.

    The radio in the store rang at this time.

    "Please note that couples in the store can receive a limited edition piece of Gutai jewelry for free, but only once per couple."

    "You, you, you! Have you heard about it??" Meiqin said happily beside her. She was so excited that she couldn't help herself at this moment, and she did not hide her desire for the Gutai limited edition jewelry: "I have already given those three limited edition jewelry.  I just want to collect it, hehe~Xiaoguang~will you help me?"

    Mikoto launched a coquettish offensive, and Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little frightened when she heard the word "Xiaoguang" at the end. That gentle voice was completely unlike the usual carefree Mikoto's voice.

    Because of Gu Tai, your whole personality has changed?  ?  Gutai is really terrible.

    "I know, I will pretend to be your couple and get one for you." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded. Seeing how she liked it so much, it didn't matter if I did her a small favor.

    "Thank you so much. But, there are three limited edition jewelryumthat's right!" After Mikoto looked at Sister Misaka and little Misaka, an idea suddenly came to her.

    "Then you go with Miss Misaka and little Misaka, so that you can get three people." Mikoto thought she had thought of a very good method.

    "Hey, what will those people think of me? Even if I go with you and Misaka sister, what kind of trouble would it be to go with such a young Misaka? Will the other party call the security guards to arrest me directly?  ?¡±

    I saw that Mikoto was calm and said nine words calmly, and immediately dismissed all of Kamikawa Hikari's complaints.

    ¡°Tokiwadai Premium Student Package.¡±

    "Well! I can't even help you even once." But as soon as he said it, he regretted it and sold himself for that.

    The final result was that Kamikawa Hikaru followed Misaka Mikoto and received one with the envy of everyone around him, then received it again with Misaka's sister with shocked eyes, and finally went to receive Gutai jewelry with little Misaka.  when.  The clerk looked a little strange. When he looked up and around, the people around him looked strange.

    Some of their hands flashed with lightning, some had a strong wind blowing in front of them, and some of their bodies were glowing slightly

    But unanimously, they looked at Hikaru Shangchuan with extremely dangerous eyes.

    "It's over! It really doesn't work like this!!!"

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 182. The Wind Ahead

    When Hikaru Kamikawa was playing in the underground shopping mall with the three of them, night had already arrived in the city.

    It is raining in the sky.

    But the lights in Academy City are still flickering, as if they are turning the night sky into daylight.

    A girl in strange clothes walked silently, not minding the rain constantly hitting her body.  What is noteworthy is that she wears a yellow felt hat and a bright yellow church-style dress with a huge white cross engraved on the chest of the top.  There were many button-like things on her face, thick eyeshadow was painted around her eyes, and a sterling silver cross hung from the tongue in her mouth.  It all seems very uncomfortable at first glance.

    She walked onto the overpass, and behind her, several people who looked like security guards fell to the ground, letting the rain hit their bodies. It seemed that they all fainted.

    She walked to a unconscious security guard and picked up the walkie-talkie next to him.

    "Hi~ Aleister? Can you hear me?" Even the voice was filled with strong feelings of disgust. For some reason, everything this girl did seemed to be to make others feel disgusted.

    A busy tone came from the intercom, and the girl said impatiently: "I know you can hear it, Aleister. Anyway, you can sneak into this ordinary line, right? Please reply quickly~"

    "What's the matter?" At this time, an extremely neutral voice appeared inside, making it impossible to tell whether it was a male or a female.

    "Haha, I killed three people who were in charge of the council. You are unmoved, I can't stand it."

    "There are plenty of additional personnel." An indifferent voice came from the other side of the intercom.

    "I thought that behind your opinion was the overall intention of the governing council, but it seems that I guessed wrong. Anyway, do you know where I am from?" the girl said calmly.

    "have no idea."

    "God's Right Seat, it's okay if you want to pretend." The girl seemed not to care about the other party's answer at all, and continued: "Just don't regret it later."

    ¡°Are you underestimating this city too much?¡± asked the other person on the phone.

    "Ah? You don't even know the current situation of your own city? Are you calling the security guards and disciplinary committee members? It's precisely because you use such minions to protect yourself that you are easily decapitated. You should understand  , Is it already finished for you?"

    "Do you think that this will destroy Academy City's defense network? That's too naive You don't understand the true face of this city at all."

    The girl gave a disdainful "hum", obviously spitting on such a warning.

    "You are not the only one with a secret weapon."

    When she heard this, the girl suddenly lost interest in arguing with the other party.

    "Anyway, anyone who opposes me will be destroyed in the end. My name is VENTO_OF_THE_FRONT, the ultimate weapon among the two billion Roman Orthodox believers. After reading this, I will destroy everything in one night! Whether it is you, Academy City,  Fantasy Killer, ** directory, is still the LV5 space ability user. Everything will be destroyed!"

    The wind in front laughed ferociously, and then she grabbed it hard, and the entire walkie-talkie shattered in her hands.

    At this time, in the dark building in the center of Academy City.

    On the top floor, Aleister, the supreme controller of Academy City, who was in the container of liquid, looked at the error screen in front of him caused by the broken walkie-talkie, and said to himself lightly.

    "It's interesting, I finally have a chance to use [that], although the timing is a bit too early. In the current situation where we are constrained by plans, emergencies are the best entertainment. For the hound unit, there are many Kiharas; for DIMENSION, there is Sakuma Yohime."

    With his voice, two different windows appeared in front of him.

    "I am Kihara."

    "I am Sakuma."

    Aleister said calmly: "Imaginary math area, Type 5 mechanism. It's time to use AIM to diffuse the force field, although it's a bit earlyUse FUSE_KAZAKIRI to kill her. After catching the escaping No. 20001  , transport it to the designated location. Please do it as soon as possible and be careful.¡±

    "Understood." X2

    The hidden clouds of Academy City begin to emerge.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well! I really gained a lot today!!" Mikoto walked out with satisfaction holding various Wata souvenirs.

    "Misaka also feels that she has gained a lot today. Misaka nodded to express her agreement with her sister." Although sister Misaka did not express anything on her face,But her eyes were still a little happy as she looked at some trinkets that Kamikawa Hikari bought for her.

    "Misaka, Misaka also feels that she had a great time today, but now it's time to go home~" The last one said excitedly as he turned around in a circle.

    Looking at such a cute and innocent little Misaka sister, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but pinch her face.

    "What are you doing? Don't bully her!" Mikoto saw it and quickly protected her in front of her.

    "I know, hey~" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    "But, now that it's raining, I'll take you back to your home." Naturally, he wouldn't worry about such a young child going back alone, so he suggested.

    "But you are not allowed to do anything bad~" Mikoto warned seriously, but Misaka's sister next to her shook her head and said: "Misaka expressed that she disagreed with her sister's opinion, and Misaka shook her head to show her support for Mr. Kamikawa."

    "Hey? Xiaoguang, will you take Misaka back? Great! Misaka Misaka also wants to tell you about that person~"

    The last work looked very happy, and he immediately rushed over, hugged Kamikawa Hikaru's arm and made an intimate gesture.

    Mikoto felt relieved when she saw that little Misaka liked him so much. She nodded and said, "Then I'll leave her to you. I'm going back too."

    "Misaka also said goodbye to Mr. Kamikawa, but if Mr. Kamikawa persuades him to stay, Misaka doesn't mind going back with Mr. Kamikawa." Sister Misaka seemed to be looking forward to it, but in the end she was pulled away by a blushing Mikoto.

    After saying goodbye to the two of them, Kamikawa Hikaru and little Misaka walked back.

    By this time, the rain had subsided a lot, so the two of them didn¡¯t hold an umbrella and just walked slowly on the road.

    Kamikawa Hikaru listened to what she said about that person. Even though it was just trivial matters in life, he could tell from the look on Misaka's face as she talked with joy that she really liked him.

    He didn¡¯t ask the other person¡¯s name. In his opinion, as long as little Misaka feels happy, that¡¯s all. He is not very interested in getting involved in other people¡¯s lives.

    At this time, the phone in his hand rang. It was a text message with a picture. The sender was

    He opened his eyes slightly. It was the next mission sent by his leader, Sakuma Yohime.  The target of the mission is the little girl with an innocent smile in the photo, and this little girl is the last one beside him.

    "How could this happen" Kamikawa Mitsuru murmured helplessly, and the mobile phone in his hand slipped to the ground.

    "What's wrong? Misaka asked strangely, while trying to pick up Xiaoguang's mobile phone?" Xiao Misaka picked up the mobile phone from the ground, held it in her hand, and looked at the person in front of her with a little worry.

    ¡®Can¡¯t you make a move?  ¡¯

    A voice came from the bottom of his heart, and Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned.

    "What's wrong? Are you okay??" Seeing his lost look, little Misaka became a little anxious and asked quickly.

    "Run" He squeezed out these two words through his teeth, but it seemed that he was about to use up all his energy.

    "Whatwhat? Misaka Misaka doesn't understand what Xiaoguang means." Little Misaka asked doubtfully.

    "Run!" He shouted, then activated his space ability, and used his last sanity to directly teleport her hundreds of meters away, and then his eyes gradually blurred.

    Although I don¡¯t know why he said that, in the end, he was still frightened by the final momentum of the opponent Kamikawa Hikaru. After looking at him a little hesitantly, he ran away.

    But before he could run a few steps, he bumped into someone and fell to the ground.

    "You guy, why are you wandering around here at this time?"

    A familiar voice came from her ears. Little Misaka looked up and saw a young man with white hair and red eyes. Although he spoke fiercely, his eyes looked at her very softly.

    "Misaka Misaka"

    As soon as she spoke, she froze, and a hand stretched out from behind grabbed her shoulder.

    A person whose pupils seemed to have lost all focus and looked as if they were dead, caught the little Misaka, making it impossible for her to escape.  Looking at the stunned Accelerator, a voice without any emotion came out of his mouth.

    "Accelerator, long time no see."

    This is a person that Accelerator himself cannot forget no matter what.

    Standing in front of him is Academy City¡¯s truly most powerful person.

    ¡¾DIMENSION_CONTROL], nickname is:

    ¡¾Inversion of the law¡¿

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 183. Breakup

    Wanting to compare to Accelerator's shock, little Misaka turned around happily, handed him the phone and said, "Hikaru, your phone. This is Accelerator. Although he did make a lot of mistakes before,  But now he has changed his mind and he cares about Misaka very much~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t say anything, he just took the phone silently, and then the keyboard on the phone moved strangely, as if being pressed by an invisible hand.  Soon, the phone was connected, and a charming woman's voice came from there.

    "Is the mission completed? Xiaoguang~~"

    "The mission is completed, in XXX, YYY."

    "We will send people over soon to protect the target."

    After that, he hung up.

    "You" Accelerator didn't know what to say at this time. Just like what little Misaka said, he had killed so many Misaka sisters, but was told by the other party that he had "reformed". The irony in this was too strong.  .  But what caught his attention even more was, what was the goal he mentioned?  Could it be that he is referring to the final work in front of him?

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't care what he said, and didn't seem to care at all what he wanted to say. He just stood there quietly, but his hands didn't relax at all, and he kept holding on to the final work.

    At this time, a fast-moving black car stopped here, and out of it came several people who were equipped to the teeth like security guards.  They held guns and pointed them at the three of them, and finally a man in his thirties with a face full of tattoos and a short haircut got out of the car.

    "How many Kihara are there?" Accelerator murmured in a low voice, and then said to the side: "You go first, Hikaru Kamikawa, I will explain it to you later."

    Although there were many Kihara, he laughed as if he heard some joke.

    "Accelerator, I didn't expect that after so many days, your stupidity has not changed. He is not from your side. He is the one who asked us here."

    "What?!" Accelerator didn't expect it at all and looked to the side, but he was nowhere to be seen at this moment, and even the last work was missing.

    "Here you are, you idiot." Kihara Suda chuckled, and he took the last work from Kamikawa Hikaru's hand.

    "What are you going to do? Xiaoguang! Save Misaka!!" As the last one struggled, Kihara Suda looked impatient and hit her neck with a knife, knocking her unconscious and dragging her to the car.

    "There are many Kiharas, you bastard, put her down!!" Accelerator opened the battery hanging around his neck and shouted.

    Kihara Shuda seemed not to hear, and said to his men: "It's done, let's call it a day. And, I'll leave it to you." After that, he got into the car.

    ¡°Asshole, I told you to stop!!¡± Accelerator yelled and stamped his feet on the ground, rushing over quickly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just silently stretched his left hand forward, opened his palm, and pointed it in the direction Accelerator was coming from.

    At that moment, Accelerator stopped, cold sweat pouring down his face.

    At that moment, he really felt the threat of death.

    He was now standing still three meters away from Kamikawa Hikaru, as if if he moved forward even one centimeter, a terrifying blow would follow.

    While he was stunned, everyone in the Hound Troop had already gotten into the car, closed the door, started the car and drove away.

    Accelerator gritted his teeth and asked the person in front of him loudly: "Didn't you risk your life to save her before? Why are you pushing her into the fire pit now?! Do you know what those people do!!  He was one of the people in charge of my previous experiments!!¡±

    "Absolute ability experiment, I know." Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly.

    "Then why are you? Wait, your ability" Accelerator muttered as if he suddenly thought of something.

    "You must have seen it a long time ago, right? Have you forgotten?"

    "!! What do you know?" Accelerator asked anxiously.

    "I know everything." He retracted his hand. The Hound Troops had safely recovered [The Last Work], and the next thing had nothing to do with him.

    "Wait a minute!!" Accelerator's voice came from behind, and he asked: "If you then why would you help him?! Why would you help him after what happened?!"

    Accelerator¡¯s voice was trembling, and it was obvious that his mind was constantly shaking.

    Kamikawa Hikaru had already walked away, but after hearing the voice, he turned around, faced Accelerator again, and said.

    "There is no eternal enemy, if heIf it works for me, then there's nothing wrong with cooperating with him.  "

    "" Accelerator lowered his head, anger constantly overflowing in his chest. All of this was caused by that person.  I want to become LV6 just for revenge, but

    "Why" Accelerator said in a low voice.

    "Why do you obviously have such power? But you still help that bastard. With your power, no one can be your opponent, right?" Accelerator recalled the bone-chilling feeling at that moment,  That's definitely not my own delusion, it's what I feel due to the huge difference in ability intensity.  Once, during the experiment, he also made Misaka Mikoto feel that desperate.

    Kamikawa Hikaru fell silent, thinking.

    There was a wordless and uncomfortable silence between the two of them.

    Slowly, Kamikawa Mitsukai said.

    "Not everyone will be saved. If no one can save me"

    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to me to save myself!¡±

    This sentence pierced Accelerator's heart like a sharp arrow. His expression changed several times, and finally he hung his head feebly.

    And when he finished saying this, the person in front of him completely disappeared.

    "Huh, some people can't be saved? Why are you talking about me? Hahahahahaha!!" Accelerator covered his face with his hands and laughed.  He leaned on his crutches and walked into the darkness.

    However, he then turned on the electrode switch on his neck and reached into the huge skyscraper next to him.  The wall was like cotton, deformed by his squeezed hands.

    "Aleister!!!" Accelerator yelled crazily.

    "You guy, you took away the last work and made my best friend like that. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you!!!!!!!" Accelerator used  He began to calculate with all his strength, and the entire building, which was more than 100 meters high, was instantly lifted up by him.  Then, a huge vector was generated, and with a flick of Accelerator's hand, the entire building rushed towards the black building without any doors or windows in the center of Academy City at high speed.

    And at the moment of contact, the black building emitted a strange red light.  As the two buildings collided, there was a loud noise and dust filled the air.

    Accelerator looked up, but was stunned.

    The black building was intact, as if it had not been hit at all.

    ¡°Whoaaah!¡±

    He roared loudly and knelt down, beating the ground continuously. He still didn't have the strength to compete with that person.

    I am still too weak.  So, nothing can be protected.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 184. Encounter

    Discipline Committee Branch 177.

    Uiharu Shili looked at the pile of documents and reports in front of her with a little head, and kept sighing while typing on the computer.

    And Kuroko Shirai, who had been working next to him, picked up his mobile phone and called.

    "Sister-sama~"

    "Kuroko, what's going on?" Mikoto's voice sounded from the other side.

    "The Disciplinary Committee has something else to do, so we can't go back tonight. Please tell that annoying housemaster and extend the deadline."

    "Sorry, I'm in a convenience store too~" Meiqin on the other side of the phone is currently in a 24-hour convenience store, choosing an umbrella.  Because it was raining heavily outside, I had to buy one temporarily.

    "It's over. Points will be deducted again now." Heizi said a little disappointed.

    After saying goodbye, Heizi lay lazily on the table and kept making circles with his fingers.

    ¡°Sister-sama is still outside, hey there are still so many reports to be written.¡± Heizi felt that he had no strength at all.

    "By the way, an urgent letter came from here. It seems that outsiders have invaded Academy City. Just notify the corresponding security officer." Uiharu picked up the latest report and said.

    "Intruder?" Heizi took the report and thought of a blond foreigner he had seen before who was wearing Gothic clothing and could use the earth giant.

    "Well, it is reported that he is wearing a nun's costume, but the danger is very high, so security personnel need to be dispatched urgently." Uiharu typed on the computer, and a series of information about the intruder came from it.

    "Let me go take a look, Uiharu, you are responsible for reporting this to the security guard." Heizi handed the report to Uiharu.

    "Huh? But our discipline committee has not been approved to take charge of this matter?" Uiharu said in surprise. The report also specifically marked that the object was extremely dangerous. According to common sense, it should be handed over to fully equipped security guards.  right.

    "It doesn't matter. If there is only one intruder, just leave it to me." Heizi smiled. She was very confident in her abilities.  It was just because of carelessness last time. If you are more careful this time, you will definitely be foolproof.

    "Then please be careful." Seeing her persistence, Chuchun knew that he could not persuade her no matter what.

    "I will be careful." Heizi nodded, then activated his ability and appeared outside.  Ignoring the rain hitting him, he activated his teleportation ability in the air and headed to the location of the intruder.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Is that you?" Heizi finally saw a girl wearing a beige nun's costume slowly walking over on a pedestrian bridge.  She also held a huge mallet wrapped in cloth in her hand, and behind her, some security guards were scattered.

    But the moment he saw the other person's face, Heizi felt a strong sense of disgust coming from his heart, and then his consciousness gradually disappeared and he fell into the rain.

    The wind in front just glanced at Heizi who fell on the ground and walked straight over.  For her, it was just one more ant that was destined to die, and there was no need to deal with it one by one.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side of the street, a lost figure was walking on the street.

    I don¡¯t know when, Kamikawa Hikaru woke up, and he was already in another place.  Looking at the empty streets and the mobile phone in his hand, he already knew that the final act had been captured.

    ¡®We must save her, but how can we find her.  ¡¯

    He had no idea what to do at this time, there were too few clues.  It is impossible for him to ask Sakuma Yaki, and the other party will not tell him where the target of the mission is.

    The rain had gradually become heavier, and the cold rainwater dripped down his body, but he didn't care at all as his heart was in a mess.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking when he saw a familiar girl wearing a Tokiwadai school uniform and a pair of ponytails lying on the ground.

    "Kuroko?!"

    He quickly helped the girl up, but he only felt the coldness coming from her body being immersed in the water.

    "Fortunately, I just fainted. I'll take you to the hospital now!"

    She seemed to have no weight at all. It was the first time Kamikawa Hikaru discovered that Kuroko was so light.  Although she sometimes looks mature, she is actually just a 13-year-old girl.

    Holding her??Kamikawa Hikaru activated his space ability.  After a few rounds, we arrived at the largest hospital in Academy City.

    With his own memory, Kamikawa Hikaru came to a ward, put her on the blank bed and lay down.

    "My friend fainted for some reason. She is in the next room. Please save her quickly!"

    Then Kamikawa Hikaru came to the doctor¡¯s room next door and said to the frog-faced doctor inside.  The man in front of him was the doctor he trusted most. He had been the surgeon for Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma several times before when they were hospitalized. There were no sequelae at all.  From the conversation with the nurse, he learned that the other person was the best doctor in Academy City, [Underworld Chasing Soul].

    "I understand, leave her to me." Mingtu Zhuihun nodded and said: "As long as she is not dead, I can definitely save her no matter what, don't worry."

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard his confident words, and his mind gradually calmed down.

    If Heizi encounters something unexpected again in front of his eyes, he really doesn't know what to do.

    In order not to affect the doctor's treatment, Kamikawa Hikaru left the hospital and just came to see her again tomorrow.

    The most important task now is to find the final work, but

    There are no clues at all.

    At this moment, a sudden female voice sounded.

    ¡°I found you, haha.¡±

    Then a gust of wind suddenly pounced on Kamikawa Hikaru.  Without thinking, he activated his ability and dodged.

    "Who is it? Why are they attacking me?" Kamikawa Hikaru said warily, and then looked in the direction of the strong wind.

    "Ah~ The LV5 space ability user is indeed well-deserved. I didn't expect to dodge it so easily. It seems like it will take a lot of effort."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned. A girl in a yellow nun uniform was looking at him with a huge mallet in her hand.  What made him feel most strange was that the other person had a lot of button-like things on his face, which made people uncomfortable.

    "who are you?"

    "By the way, I haven't introduced myself yet. My name is [Wind in Front], and I belong to the [Right Seat of God] of the Roman Orthodox Church, but you must have never heard of this, right~ Forget it~ My purpose?  Of course I want to kill you."

    The wind ahead smiled ferociously.

    What made Kamikawa Hikaru slightly unhappy was that the other party looked at him as if he were looking at a dead person.

    "Huh, are you a lackey of the Roman Orthodox Church? You came here alone?"

    "Huh? Doesn't it have any effect on you?" The wind in front of him could clearly feel the other party's malice toward him, but the person in front of him didn't seem to be affected at all.

    "What effect?" Kamikawa Hikari was confused by her question and replied: "Are you talking about your organization? Even if you are the Pope in Rome, you can't scare me."

    "That's itit seems like it's going to take a lot of effort. Although I don't know why it didn't work for you, but"

    The wind in front of him knocked on the ground with his huge weapon, causing countless cracks in the surrounding ground.

    "Even so, you will not be my opponent!"

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 185. Repel

    Although Hikaru Kamikawa didn't know what kind of organization God's Right Seat was, seeing the opponent break into Academy City single-handedly, he must have been extremely confident in his own strength, so he didn't dare to underestimate the enemy.

    ¡°After I kill you, then there¡¯s the blasphemous [Fantasy Killer], and by the way, there¡¯s the [** Directory].¡±

    The wind in front smiled and talked about his next goal.

    Kamikawa Hikari was still listening to her words attentively, wondering what her next move would be, but who knew she suddenly waved the mallet in her hand.

    A gust of wind blew from his left, like a sharp arrow, leaving no doubt about its killing effect.

    "This kind of long-range attack is of no use to me." Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly, waving his hand casually, and the strong wind instantly changed its direction and blew straight into the sky.

    "Hmph, it looks pretty powerful!" Seeing that his sudden attack was ineffective, Qian Zhifeng waved his mallet again, and at the same time, he rushed over at high speed, preparing for a close combat.

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he was at an absolute disadvantage in a close combat, so he quickly retreated without entangled with her too much.

    A gust of wind blew dangerously in front of him, and the wind in front seemed to be completely unaffected. It passed straight through the wind and waved its huge mallet at him with all its strength.

    Kamikawa Hikari just sneered and let it hit him.

    Seeing that she hit the target, Zhi Feng couldn't help but smile, but the next moment, her smile froze.

    The other party seemed to be looking at him as if nothing was wrong, but the mallet in his hand had been broken into two halves at some point, and the front half was held by Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "You" Qianfeng Zhifeng realized now that he had underestimated his opponent's strength.

    "I don't have time to play with you. You should just go back to the Roman Orthodox Church. This Academy City is much more powerful than you think. Have you underestimated this city too much?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked calmly.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I am the wind in the front! But the ultimate weapon of the Roman Orthodox Church, how could I lose to you!!" the wind in the front shouted, shaking the cross on her mouth hard.  Suddenly, sounds like sonic booms came from all directions, and countless atmospheric pressures began to roar and push in this direction.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked around in shock, and then instantly activated his ability to teleport hundreds of meters away.

    In front of me, there were roaring sounds coming from the road that was exploded by atmospheric pressure. The smoke and dust filled the sky, almost completely covering the city lights in front of me.

    Kamikawa Hikari narrowed his eyes, and he found that the other party didn't know what technique he had used, and was escaping from here at high speed.

    ¡®We have to catch up!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment before taking such action. Her target was not only herself, but also her friends Touma and Index. It seemed that she had to take care of it.

    Although I am still very worried about little Misaka¡¯s situation, I still have to do what I can do at the moment.

    Thinking of this, he activated his ability and chased after him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s so strong, that guy is simply born to be able to resist magic!¡± Feng Zhifeng thought bitterly, she felt someone behind her chasing her at high speed, and without even thinking about it, it must be the space ability user.  She had no choice but to continue using the escape technique, continuously erasing traces of space while moving at high speed.

    'The opponent seems to have anti-tracking magic' Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but recall that when he was tracking Oriana during the Daiha Star Festival, the opponent's escape spell was relatively strong but not weak.  .  The traces of space in front of him began to gradually disappear, and the other party seemed to be moving in several different directions.  After tracking for a while, Kamikawa Hikaru could only helplessly realize this fact.

    I lost track of myself.

    "Huh? Sister Misaka?" When Kamikawa Hikaru stopped on the side of the street, he found a girl named Misaka who was loaded with ammunition and wearing goggles on the head of a submachine gun running in one direction.

    "Wait a minute!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability and came to her side, calling her.

    Sister Misaka looked back and could see a little surprise in her eyes.

    "It's Mr. Kamikawa! Misaka 10022 said happily. Although the task is urgent now, Misaka decided to stay here for a while and have a conversation with Mr. Kamikawa."

    "What mission?" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but ask.

    "It's about the final work, this??The task did not have set permissions, so Misaka decided to tell Mr. Kamikawa the specific details.  Since Final Fantasy seemed to have been kidnapped, Misaka decided to follow the signal and rescue her.  Dozens more Misakas are already on the way!  "

    "The final work?" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but asked in surprise, "Do you know where the final work is?"

    Sister Misaka nodded.

    "Hurry up and tell me the location!" Kamikawa Hikaru said anxiously.

    "Please wait a moment Huh? Misaka has received the signal. It seems that someone has already set out to rescue." Misaka's sister sounded a little surprised.

    "Is there anyone?"

    ¡°Yes, he is the strongest esper in Academy City, Misaka replied.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru could feel that her expression became a little more relieved, and her anxiety and panic seemed to be reduced a lot.

    "The person with the strongest abilitydoes he mean Accelerator?" Kamikawa Hikari said in surprise.

    Sister Misaka nodded, confirming the answer that he couldn't believe at all.

    "Why did that person go to save Misaka-chan? He shouldn't havehe" Kamikawa Hikari murmured, this was completely beyond his expectation.

    "He is actually a good person. Many Misaka sisters have decided to forgive him. Although he killed many sisters, it is because of her that the Misakas were able to come to this world and be able to meet someone like Mr. Kamikawa.  people."

    Having said this, Sister Misaka's eyes softened, and she looked at the boy in front of her a little dreamily.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru, who was in shock, did not notice the change in Misaka's sister. He was silent for a while and then nodded slowly.

    "If he really chooses to change his ways, Ialthough I can't forgive him yet, but if it were him, he should be able to save little Misaka. Although I don't want to admit it, he is much stronger than me now.  , if he really chooses that, he is a very reliable person."

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t choose to forgive and forget just because Accelerator chose to start a new life. He still can¡¯t forget the look of Misaka¡¯s sister when she cried and was killed.  If possible, he really wanted to save little Misaka himself, who had been kidnapped by ANBU because of him.

    However, he does not hate his other personality.

    The other person chose to bear the darkness that he could not bear.

    "I know. So now" Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes, thinking about what he should do now and what he could do.

    "The wind ahead. I will definitely crush your ambition!"

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 186. Artificial Angel

    "Sister Misaka, have you seen a person wearing a yellow nun costume and holding a huge blunt weapon?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "Misaka shook her head and said she had no impression of such a person"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the girl in front of him seemed to have no energy and seemed very sleepy.

    "MisakaDO! Misaka said that most of the functions were occupiedfor unknown reasonsthe signal from the upper-level individual No. 20001 was confirmed, and the estimated danger level was 5. Misaka No. 10022 refused, and the refusal was not recognized. Through R, K,  Y path, receiving signals, puts a huge burden on thinking ability. Rejection is not recognized. Actions that do not violate the scope of the order, if it is related to the solution of this crisis The available functions are insufficient, it is recommended to use standby mode"

    There was no emotion at all in Misaka 10022's words. After she finished speaking, her head hung down and she stopped where she was, staring blankly at the ground.

    "What's wrong with you? Sister Misaka?" Kamikawa Hikari asked quickly, but did not receive any answer.  It seems that her current condition is very bad.

    ¡®A superior individual?  By the way, you are referring to Misaka-chan, right?  !  Now we can only hope for that person'

    Although he is very reluctant, Kamikawa Hikaru currently has no clues about the last work. He can only pin all his hopes on Accelerator who goes to rescue the last work.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, in the huge dark building in the center of Academy City.

    Aleister looked at the countless holographic images that appeared in the air in front of him. These images recorded through the [Sky Loop] were transmitted back here almost simultaneously.  No matter what happens anywhere in Academy City, he can know it immediately.

    "The Imaginary Math Zone and the Five Elements Mechanism using the AIM diffusion field have been fully deployed. If magic is used inside Academy City, all magicians will lose control and self-destruct. Is it called the wind in front? Even you are no exception. The current output  It¡¯s not enough to control the whole world, but with Feng Zhan Binghua¡¯s appearance, the situation will be reversed.¡±

    He looked at the two characters in the picture and said calmly.

    And the wind in front of the picture

    "Coughcough" She covered her mouth and kept coughing, but blood continued to flow out from the seams of her hands.  It fell to the ground, dyeing a puddle red.

    'what is going on?  That unknown aura?  ¡¯ The wind in front looked at his blood-stained hands in shock.  At this moment, a fierce blue light flashed from the distance, and she looked back

    "Is thatthe true face of the Imaginary Math Zone¡¤Five Elements Mechanism?"

    The wind in front of him widened his eyes and looked at the incredible scene in front of him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "The Imaginary Mathematics Zone and the Five Elements Mechanism have begun to unfold. The upper-level individual, the final signal [Last_Order] has added the command text [Code] for certification. Now, Feng Zhan Binghua will appear, please be prepared for the impact."

    All the Misaka sisters muttered this sentence to themselves at the same time.

    "Little Misaka? Feng Zhan Hyouka? What on earth is going on??"

    Kamikawa Hikaru had no idea, but he knew something was about to appear.

    As expected, a strong wind hit. Kamikawa Hikaru quickly protected Misaka 10022, holding her in his arms and leaning against the wall of the building to avoid the strong wind.

    And next, he saw a scene that would be difficult to see even in his lifetime.

    Dozens of huge blue ribbons rose from a place in Academy City into the sky.  Each ribbon is composed of countless particles, and the colorful and bright light is like an aurora, making people unconsciously put their minds into it.

    "An angel? An artificial angel" For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be able to guess the composition of this angel.

    Judging from the analysis just now, the artificial angel was formed by gathering the computing power and AIM force field of all the Misaka sisters in the final work, and using the power of Feng Zhan Hyouka [Imaginary Math Zone¡¤Five Elements Mechanism].

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru bit his lip. He had no idea that the top management of the college would use such a method to fight against the wind ahead. He could just continue to leave it to him. His own ability could be said to be perfect for defeating that woman. Why did he still do it?  To do more?

    "Is it for an experiment?" Kamikawa Hikaru finally thought of an astonishing result. Could it be that the top leaders of Academy City want to use the power of technology to truly construct a controllable angel?

    "How can it be possible for you to be satisfied?! In that case, the final work, Hefeng Zhanbinghua"The ending" He couldn't imagine it.

    ¡®It seems that we have to stop it. Let¡¯s go there and take a look first.  ¡¯ Temporarily changing his goal, he decided to go there first and try what he could do.  As for the wind ahead, she who follows the teachings of the Cross will definitely not allow the scientific side to create such an angel, an existence that blasphemes the teachings.  Therefore, her goal and her own should be the same.

    Put the sister Misaka gently on the bench next to lying down, and he launched the space and ran there.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And when Kamikawa Hikaru was passing through a street, he heard gunshots.  Then there was the sound of bullets being fired continuously, which made him frown slightly.

    He stopped here and saw a hedgehog-headed girl running away in a nun's uniform on the street, and then turned into an alley.  Chasing behind them were several security guards wearing security uniforms, but they seemed to be dressed a little differently from ordinary security guards.

    ¡®Hound unit?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru dodged and came to the alley, appearing in front of the two people who were being chased.

    Touma was running when he suddenly found a person appearing in front of him. He quickly braked and grabbed Index.  After taking a closer look, he realized that the person in front of him was his friend.

    "Ah, Shangchuan, why are you here?"

    ¡°Xiaguang?!¡± Index on the side also said in surprise.

    "No, now is not the time to talk about this. Someone is chasing us. They have guns and are very dangerous!" Touma said anxiously.

    "I understand, leave it to me." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded towards him.

    Seeing his friend's confident look, Touma felt a little more at ease.

    And at this moment, the men from the hound unit ran in.

    When they saw their target, they were standing in the alley. They seemed to have no intention of hiding or escaping, and they couldn't help but be slightly stunned.

    Next, they saw a black-haired boy pass from behind the two people and walk up to them.

    ¡°Go back to where you came from, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡±

    What surprised them was that the boy opposite him was so decisive in his first words, as if he didn't even notice them.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 187. The troops are divided into two groups

    "That, that is Academy City's eighth superpower!!" A member of the Hound Troop opened his eyes wide and said in a low voice.

    "Retreat!" The person at the front thought about it and said decisively.

    They seemed to be deeply afraid of the boy in front of them. When they heard the captain's order to retreat, they turned around and ran away without hesitation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not pursue them, but just watched them escape from here.

    Touma breathed a sigh of relief. When the bullet grazed his face just now, he really felt like he was going to die in a second. Fortunately, he met his friend.  Although his right hand can crush all superpowers and magic, there is nothing he can do about these completely technological powers.

    "By the way, that's Feng Zhan Hyouka, do you know?!" Touma said anxiously, remembering the purpose of this time.

    "I know." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    ¡°Then, do you have a method?¡± Touma asked with some anticipation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Index, who was also looking at him with expectant eyes. It seemed that the two people in front of him had no idea how to solve this incident.

    "Have you ever seen a girl who looks a lot like Misaka Mikoto when she was a child?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked them.

    "You mean, the final work?? She and I met in the mall before. At that time, a Misaka sister seemed to be chasing her and asked me to help. Although she lost her in the end" Touma recalled  After a moment, he said.

    "Well the key to the solution this time is her." Kamikawa Hikaru tried to calm down his heart, and he felt that his voice even contained a little tremor.

    "You mean? As long as we find her, everything will be solved?" Touma asked.

    "I don't know if all the problems will be solved, but the most critical person this time is her! And you, Touma, although I don't want to hit you, but if you go to rescue Feng Zhan Hyouka, maybe your  The right hand will destroy her existence.¡±

    "My right hand" Touma looked at his right hand and his eyes darkened.  But then, a little hope ignited in his eyes, and he raised his head and looked at his friend.

    "If it were you, you should be able to rescue her, right? I will help find her in the final work, and I will leave Feng Zhan Hyouka to you. Can you?!" Touma looked at him, waiting for the answer.

    But the answer is so obvious that you can know it without even asking.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and said firmly: "Leave it to me, I will definitely save Feng Zhan Binghua! In the end, maybe someone can help you, and now he is also looking for her." Kamikawa Hikaru  He reported a string of phone numbers he had previously learned from Misaka's sister, but he did not tell Touma who this person was.  Maybe now is not the best time.

    "Xiaoguang, Feng Zhan, please leave it to you! She is our good friend, right? If possible, I also want to I also want to do something!" Index said with tears in her eyes beside her, and it could be seen that  , she is really worried about Feng Zhan Binghua's current situation.

    ¡®Being forced to become an [angel], don¡¯t think that the current situation must be extremely bad.  ' Kamikawa Hikaru gently touched Index's hair and said softly: "Index, there is something you can do now. Go find [The Last Work] with Touma. As long as you can  If we find her, maybe everything will come to an end."

    Touma looked at the copied phone number, nodded towards Kamikawa Hikaru, then picked up Index and ran to the street, and at the same time started dialing the phone number in his hand.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Then I should go too." Kamikawa Hikaru watched Index's small back disappear into the rain curtain along with Touma, and at this moment, he suddenly felt an impulse.  He silently prayed to God, hoping that little Misaka could be successfully rescued before things became irreversible.

    "What are you doing there?"

    At this time, a clear female voice came over, and on the other side of the alley, a pretty girl with brown hair appeared holding an umbrella.

    Misaka Mikoto, she originally planned to go back to the dormitory directly after buying the umbrella.  But I didn't expect to see countless huge blue ribbons soaring into the sky in the distance like a miracle on the way.  Then he heard gunshots again and rushed over.

    And when he followed the noise and came to this alley, he found an acquaintance of his.

    "Mikoto? Why are you still here now?" Kamikawa Hikaru said in surprise, and then he said sternly: "It's very dangerous here now. Go back to your dormitory quickly!"

    &nbsp; "Danger? Then I can't ignore it! I don't know what big trouble you are involved in." At this point, Mikoto looked at the sky dyed with blue particles, and then said: "But, I  I also want to be your strength! I don¡¯t want you to bear it alone every time. I am also LV5, so I will never be a burden to you!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes, turned around, and said lightly: "No, not this time. This is no longer something you can control."

    He thought of the wind ahead. As long as he showed the slightest malice towards the other party, he would be subjected to the [Heavenly Punishment] spell and lose consciousness immediately.

    An ordinary person like Misaka Mikoto has no hope of winning in a duel.

    "Why" Mikoto's voice softened at this moment, and she just kept mumbling.

    "Why do you come to help me every time? Why can you sacrifice your own life to save me, but I just want to do my best to help you but can't? Obviously, I have also worked hard to train to LV5. Could it be that I am  Do you think he is so weak?"

    Mikoto¡¯s voice gradually became trembling, and she looked extremely fragile now.  She lowered her head, her shoulders hunched slightly and her low sobs made her look so helpless.

    But then, she found that her whole body was buried in a warm embrace, and a pair of hands wrapped around her waist, as if she was trying her best to integrate herself into his body, and she was hugged tightly.  The rain in the sky could no longer invade her body, and all the coldness seemed to disappear in that moment.

    "Mikoto, I just don't want you to get hurt. This time is really very dangerous, just leave it to me" Kamikawa Hikaru freed up his right hand, gently caressed her face, and wiped away the contamination from the corners of her eyes.  Tear stains.

    He was very touched that the girl in front of him cared about him so much.  Because of this, he couldn't let her fall into any danger.

    At this moment, Misaka Mikoto's mind was completely blank.

    These words, which seemed like a confession, made her soul completely lost.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 188. On the verge of breaking out

    "Mikoto, just leave it to me this time. I'll be fine." Kamikawa Hikaru gently stroked Mikoto's soft short hair.

    "No matter how much I reject you, I won't change my mind" Mikoto raised her head. A stubborn look originally appeared on her face, but when she looked at his face, her eyes gradually became gentle.  Come down.

    "Thatwhat is it?" Mikoto was held in his arms docilely, seeming to enjoy this feeling.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the sky. At this moment, the sky was dyed blue by blue light.  He hesitated but told her all this.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good friend of mine, and now she¡¯s in danger, and I¡¯m going to save her.¡± Kamikawa Hikaru said firmly.

    Mikoto nodded, blushing, and then whispered softly: "Anyway, it's a girl, right?"

    "Mikoto, what did you say?" Kamikawa Hikari didn't hear her murmur clearly.

    "I mean you are a big idiot! Since you want to go, then go quickly!" Mikoto said angrily.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was confused by her. He was fine just now, but why did his expression suddenly change now?

    "Then I'll go"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mikoto felt that the warmth around her body no longer existed, and the person in front of her had already moved away from this place through space.

    Mikoto looked at the place where he disappeared with a sense of bewilderment, and secretly swore in her heart that she must become stronger.  Only in this way can you become the opponent's strength.  She had already seen that it was because she was too weak that she refused to accompany him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the thirteenth floor of the Hound Force headquarters.

    In the small room, on the desk in the middle lay the unconscious and motionless last work.  But it can be seen from her uneven breathing that her condition does not seem to be very good.  The artificial angel consumes a lot of her computing power. Even if the Misaka Network is combined, such a huge amount of calculations exceeds her load.

    As for her life and death, Kihara Suta doesn't care much.

    He and several of his men are now focusing their attention on the angel in the distance.

    "Hahaha, that's awesome. Hey! What the hell is that? You beast, that's such a leap! Aleister! It has nothing to do with theory at all! A scientist who denies science, what kind of scientist is this!"

    Kihara Shudo said arrogantly, obviously very satisfied with the current situation.  As a scientist, when he sees something that he cannot explain, the sense of novelty that arises spontaneously takes over his entire mind.

    "You should watch carefully, the so-called Bible will pop up at some point"

    But at this moment, he saw the dumbfounded look of his men, and turned his head as if sensing something.

    From the sky above, Accelerator flew over from nowhere, kicked the glass to pieces, and rolled into the room on this floor.

    Then, following the forward speed, he quickly kicked a hound member and kicked him to the door, where he passed out.

    "Mu! Hara! Zai!" Accelerator laughed, then raised the shotgun in his hand and fired several bullets at Kihara.

    Kihara Sudo did not panic, he directly grabbed a hound member next to him and blocked it in front of him to resist the incoming bullets.

    "Wow!" Suddenly, blood spattered.

    And Kihara Suta seemed to have no feeling at all about the death of his men.

    "Hey, aim and shoot!" He said with a grin.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru arrived at the place where the angel was after several teleportations.

    Looking at the person in front of him, his eyes widened in shock, and he didn't know what to do for a moment.

    The wind cuts Binghua, and now she seems to be imprisoned in place by something.  His tongue was hanging out, his mouth was drooling, his eyes were turning upward, and he seemed to have lost consciousness.  A white halo of light appeared above her head, but the halo was not a perfect circle. It looked very unstable and kept emitting dots of light in all directions.

    And on her back, several blue lines intertwined and spiraled upward, getting thicker and thicker as they went up, and finally branched into countless blue lines that spread to the entire sky above her.

    "Feng Zhan, you" Kamikawa Hikaru originally wanted to say "it's okay", but he swallowed it. She didn't look like she was okay now.

    And when I heardAt the sound of Kamikawa Hikari's voice, Feng Zhan seemed to have used all his strength to turn his head, but was immediately forced to turn his head back by some force.

    'what should I do now?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari thought anxiously, and angrily punched the ground to vent his anger. What did Academy City¡¯s top management think of his friends?  ?

    "Oh, oh, oh, are the two great sinners licking their wounds together?"

    At this time, a voice that made people feel extremely disgusted and teasing came over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned his head and saw someone he was familiar with.

    In front of the wind, she looked at herself and Feng Zhan Binghua as if they were looking at garbage.  To her, the two people in front of her were both blasphemers and both were on her kill list.

    "It's rare that I wanted to kill you later, but I didn't expect you to come to the door by yourself." The wind in front of her tongue stuck out, and a cross hung from her tongue.

    "Because you don't want to see anything sadder, do you want me to kill you first?" she said arrogantly.

    "Tch, you, your defeated general, did you say you ran away just now? Also, don't even think about trying to take advantage of Feng Zhan Binghua!" For the person in front of him, Kamikawa Hikari felt extremely disgusted in his heart.

    "Hmph, you can talk big now. As a member of God's Right Seat, I can't let go of the monster over there. It was born of science, mocking all those who carry crosses, a blasphemous gathering  body!!"

    "Shut up!" Kamikawa Hikaru yelled, his voice shaking the wind in front of him, stopping what he was saying at the moment.

    "That is my friend, Feng Zhan Binghua. She is not a monster, nor is she a collection of blasphemy!! She has already suffered this crime, why is she still treated as a monster by you, or even killed?! If you want  If you move forward, then just step over my corpse!"

    At this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s eyes were shining with determination.  And his gaze made the wind in front of him very uncomfortable, as if the other person was the one who truly grasped the righteousness.

    "Okay! I'll kill you two angrily and die together with the fallen angels over there!" The wind in front of him opened his eyes angrily.

    The battle between the two is about to break out.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 189. Reason

    On the other side, Kamijou Touma and Index ran under a high-rise building.

    "This is it, right? It's the place that the person mentioned on the phone just now, but why does the voice feel a bit familiar?" Touma said to himself, as if he had heard that voice somewhere before.

    "By the way, Touma, I don't know the specific composition of that angel yet. Can you find someone to help me?" Index said a little distressed, although she had accumulated a hundred and thirty thousand in her brain.  She was very familiar with this magic book and angels.  But this angel formed using the AIM force field left her feeling helpless.

    "I'll call and check." Touma was not in a hurry to enter the building because he knew that he might face a tough battle inside.

    The phone dialed for a while, but no one responded on the other end of the phone.

    "Damn it, is Teacher Xiaomeng out? Then who can I ask for help now"

    Touma dialed the number again, and this time, the phone went through.

    "What's the matter?" The voice over there sounded depressed.

    "Misaka. If I want to find a way to stop that angel, I have to rely on you!"

    "You mean, that angel?"

    "Yes, I'll leave the phone to Index. She has some questions to ask you."

    At this time, gunshots and screams came from one floor of the building.

    "No, we have to get there quickly!"

    Touma and Index, who were worried about little Misaka, quickly ran into the building.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And on this side, the wind in front has launched an attack.

    With the swing of the cross on her tongue, countless wind blades were emitted from the cross, attacking Kamikawa Hikaru at completely irregular angles and speeds.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at her indifferently, not moving at all.

    The moment the wind blade was in front of him, it turned its direction at a higher speed and shot towards the wind ahead.

    "!!" Qian Zhifeng looked at all this in shock. He didn't expect that his attack had no effect on the opponent, and even became the opponent's means of attack.

    She quickly jumped to the side and escaped from these sharp air blades.

    "I thought you could control the wind. It seems that your magic also has an effect on yourself?" Kamikawa Hikaru said sarcastically.

    "Pfft!" Feng Zhifeng covered her mouth, blood dripping from her hands.

    "You? Are you injured?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in surprise. She obviously dodged the attack just now.

    "Humph, it's not because of this angel. Why are you so difficult to deal with? In order to protect that disgusting artificial angel, how far do you want me to laugh at you before you are satisfied?" The wind in front stood upright unsteadily.  But looking at her weakened appearance, it was obvious that her body had been severely damaged.

    ¡®Her body?  Is it because of [Wind Cut Binghua]?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Feng Zhan, but it was obviously impossible for her to answer his question now.

    ¡®We can only hope that Accelerator can successfully rescue little Misaka.  but¡­¡­'

    "Why? You can't accept people other than yourself??" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't understand why the religion believed by billions of believers in the world has turned out like this.

    When the wind in front heard his words, his eyes widened, and his face became even more twisted with anger.

    "I hate science!! Stop telling me such ridiculous jokes as science and magic coexist!!!" Front Wind shouted, and then waved his cross at him again.

    "Have you not given up yet?" Kamikawa Hikaru said a little unbearably. With a wave of his hand, countless wind blades shot back like sharp arrows along the original path.  But this time, the wind in front could no longer be avoided, so he had to put his hands in front of him and let countless wind blades hit him.

    When the dust kicked up and the sound of the wind gradually disappeared, the wind in front of her put her hands on the ground and knelt down, gasping for air, and blood continued to flow from the corners of her mouth.

    "Your body has become like this, why don't you give up?" She heard the voice beside her, and looked up in surprise. She didn't know when, he had appeared in front of her, looking at her.

    "I hate it! I hate the science that turned me into such a thing!! I hate the science that took away my brother's life!!!" The wind in front waved his cross, trying to continue the attack.

    But she felt that the weight in front of her tongue was gone, and her cross had appeared on the other side without knowing when.??Hand.

    "Damn it!!!!" The wind in front waved his mallet again, and at that moment, a crack appeared on the mallet.  Then, along the head to the end of the mallet, it evenly split into two halves and fell to the ground. It was obvious that it could no longer be used.

    The two sides fell into an unspeakable silence, and then

    "Asshole!! I lost!!! You can do whatever you want!!!" Only then did Qianfeng Zhifeng finally admit the fact that she had lost, and from the beginning, her ability was limited by the person in front of her.  She herself was not confident that she would be able to escape unscathed when facing the other party again.

    "Why? You deny science? Science obviously creates more conveniences for human beings. Just like when you came to Academy City, you also came by plane. It is obviously science that makes human beings better, why are you like this?  Deny it altogether?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari asked her, but did not expect her to answer.  In his opinion, the other person can be said to be the most fanatical religious believer, and maybe he has nothing in common with him.

    But to his surprise, the wind in front spoke at this time.

    "My brother was killed scientifically"

    "It was caused by the misoperation of the amusement park facilities. They also said that there is no problem at all scientifically. There are several safety devices, a fully automatic speed management device, and so many reassuring words In the end, none of them worked!  !¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes dimmed slightly, and he looked at the wind in front of him, whose face was flushed with excitement.  He didn't know why, but he felt that the other party was very pathetic.

    "The wind in front seemed to have no intention of stopping, and continued: "The same thing happened when I was sent to the hospital, and they couldn't prepare blood for two people. The doctor said that they could only save one, and then I survived."

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's silent expression that seemed to be thinking, she smiled desperately: "Are you surprised? God's right-hand man is fighting for such a reason! Science has taken away our path Even the ones we have always relied on can  The [Bible] of salvation has also been blasphemed. The essence of science is that this kind of crap can only hinder people¡¯s good things! That¡¯s why I hate science! I hate science!!¡±

    "If science is so cold, let me destroy it!! Woo!!" Qian Zhifeng had to stop speaking only halfway through his words.

    Because she didn¡¯t know when, she was hugged tightly by the person in front of her, and then her lips were bitten by the other person, and they kissed them together.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 190. Hymn

    The wind in front of her was stunned. She could imagine that the other party would kill her, and she could imagine humiliating herself to her heart's content, but the current situation was beyond her scope of thinking.

    Seeing that she didn't respond, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but feel a little strange. Then he inserted his tongue into her mouth and sucked in her fragrant tongue.

    Although Qian Zhifeng used makeup to make herself extremely ugly, she is still just a girl of about 17 years old.  When the other party held her in his arms and kissed her passionately, she finally reacted and began to struggle.

    "However, having lost the Heavenly Punishment Technique, the cross, and the club weapon in her hand, she is now completely powerless compared to him.  She could only let him hold her and kiss her until the two of them slowly separated. The wind in front of her felt that she had swallowed a lot of the other person's saliva.

    "Youyou guy, what on earth are you doing?!" Qian Zhifeng wiped his lips with his hand vigorously and asked loudly.

    "I want you to know that there will still be people who love you in this world!" Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly: "So, don't think of this world as so dark!! Do you know? Since your life is yours  Your brother paid for it with his own life. Why don't you cherish it? If your brother sees you like you are now, he will definitely be extremely disappointed, right? He just hopes that you can live well and live a better life.  life, so I decided to sacrifice myself to fulfill your happiness"

    The wind in front of her was stunned. She didn't expect that the other party would say such a thing.  Her heart was shaking deeply at this moment. No one had ever said a word of concern to her.  Ever since his younger brother died, ever since he vowed to take revenge on science, he has been walking alone.

    "Don't think that you can change my path with just a few words! I have already decided! I will definitely destroy this scientific city, you and that artificial angel, woohoo!!"

    Once again, Qian Zhifeng¡¯s words were blocked, and her lips were kissed again.  But this time, she simply stopped struggling and allowed the other person to have his desires and wants.

    After a long time, the lips parted, and the wind in front fell silent and did not continue speaking.

    But she immediately started coughing, and her injuries were more serious because she was too close to the angel.

    "It seems I failed, hum poof!" Blood flowed from her mouth.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her worriedly and said: "Your body is already injured like this, go back Academy City is not as weak as you think."

    The wind in front looked at him, with an incomprehensible color in his eyes, and remained silent.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Accelerator's body was knocked to the ground heavily with numerous blows from Kihara.

    ¡°Asshole, what on earth is that?!¡±

    "Hmph, I, who have been studying with this idiot like you for so long, of course have some special skills for you. The moment I attack you, I retract my fist, so your reflex can only be withstood by your own body.  ." Kihara Suda smiled ferociously. Although the person in front of him was Academy City's No. 1, he was suppressed by himself at the moment and could not fight back, so he could only be beaten everywhere.

    "Damn it!!" Accelerator jumped up and threw himself at the person in front of him.  But Kihara Suta just dodged casually, and then forcefully punched Accelerator's abdomen.

    Accelerator curled up in pain like a shrimp in mid-air and fell heavily to the ground.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this moment, Touma and Index were hiding in a room, and the opposite side was where the screams occurred.  Although he was very anxious, there were two hound troops guarding the room with loaded weapons. Touma didn't dare to move, and he was extremely anxious.

    ¡°Index, I¡¯ll lure them away and I¡¯ll be back later!¡±

    In the end, Touma couldn't bear it any longer. After telling Index to stay here, he ran out.  When the two men from the hound unit saw a figure flashing past in the corridor, they nodded to each other and chased after him.

    And Index seemed to have made up her mind after watching the three of them disappear.

    ¡®I have to do something, I can¡¯t always let Touma take risks alone!  ¡¯

    With such a feeling in her heart, Index ran out of the room and opened the door

    When she walked in, she only saw a middle-aged man with tattoos on his face and a fierce look, who was kicking a white-haired boy at his feet.  On the table next to it, there isWith the last work I've seen before.

    "Huh?" Kihara Suda was stunned, looking at the strange intruder in front of him.

    Accelerator also raised his head and looked over. The ability he had used just now was constantly used. At this moment, his battery was out of power. He was just looking there blankly, and his brain's thinking ability was almost frozen.

    Index walked towards the final work.

    "Hello? What's wrong? I'm working, you little nun?"

    Kihara wanted to walk over, but Accelerator hugged him around the waist with a roar.

    "Don't cause trouble for me!" Kihara Shuta kicked Accelerator hard.

    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Index walked up to Final Work, looked at her, and heard Misaka's voice just now in her mind.

    "This girl is the core, right? By binding the spirit, she twisted the special power and created an angel. If you want to wake her up, it will be more effective than the usual method By the way, it's a hymn!"

    Thinking of this, Index closed her eyes and began to sing a hymn with a beautiful voice.

    "You bastard! You're actually moving!" Kihara Suta used his left hand to pull up Accelerator's collar. At this moment, he was no longer worried about whether the other party would use his vector ability, and then hit Accelerator's cheek hard with his right hand, knocking him down.  He flew to the window sill.

    But at this time, a holy singing voice came over.

    Accelerator murmured something in a low voice and stood up unsteadily.

    Kihara Shuta looked at him in shock. Why could he still stand up when he clearly had no computing power?  !

    "Mu! Hara! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Accelerator rushed over.  But then, Kihara Suta just looked at the opponent with contempt, punched Accelerator casually, and knocked Accelerator back.

    "I'm a little tired too, how about something fun?" Kihara Suda took out a grenade from his pocket, opened the safety cover, threw it casually, and rolled it onto the face of Accelerator who was lying on the ground.  .

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise throughout the room, and smoke filled all the space.

    But Index¡¯s voice didn¡¯t stop and continued to sing.

    "Ahahahahahahahaha!!!" Kihara Suda raised his head and laughed like a sick man. When he thought about it, it was impossible for the other party to continue to survive.

    But when he lowered his gaze to see how ugly the other party looked, he stopped smiling.

    Only Accelerator was seen standing there quietly, a pair of huge wings composed of black particles protruding from his back.

    "Heavenangel?"

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 191.Invitation

    Accelerator, who had black wings sprouting from his back, grinned ferociously and stretched out his right hand, directly clasped Kihara's cheek, and lifted him up.

    "And Kihara Shuta's mind was completely shocked at this moment, with endless fear and powerlessness exuding from his heart. Facing such an unknown power, he already knew that he was doomed.

    ¡®What kind of power does this bastard have?  Expanded the realm of reality?  Added new values ??to [your own reality]?  Difficult could it be an angel or something?  The true face of that power is'

    Kihara Shuta knew that he could only leave his last words. He tried his best to laugh, but the fear in his heart made his words tremble.

    "Didn't you notice it from behind? Monster!"

    Accelerator¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. He stared at the person in front of him fiercely and said words that were difficult to understand.

    "ihbf kill wq."

    Immediately, a huge black whirlwind hung from his wings, then rolled up a lot of wood, broke through the window, and shot straight into the sky.

    Because of the excessive speed and air friction, Kihara Suda's whole body began to burn, and finally turned into a flame in the sky and disappeared.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that the countless blue strips in the sky gradually disappeared, and the aperture and wings that imprisoned Feng Zhan Binghua's body slowly shattered, and finally turned into light spots and disappeared into the air.

    And Feng Zhan also fell down as the confinement disappeared.

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his abilities and came to her side to support her.

    What made him feel slightly reassured was that the touch in his arms was that of a warm girl.

    "What's wrong with that angel?" The wind in front opened his eyes and looked at it. Unexpectedly, at this time, the artificial angel actually lost its angel wings and turned back into a mortal.

    Feeling the warm embrace, Feng Zhan slowly woke up. She opened her eyes and found herself being held in someone's arms.

    But she still looked very disappointed.

    ¡°Feng Zhan, are you okay?

    Feng Zhan looked at him, his heart filled with emotion.

    "never mind¡­¡­"

    Her voice was a little weak. Knowing that she had been forcibly turned into an angel, her heart was still very heavy.

    And she looked behind Kamikawa Hikari with a bit of despair in her eyes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked back and saw that a huge crater had formed in this area, and the buildings behind had also collapsed.  Obviously, this was all caused by Feng Zhan.

    "Why did it happen like this? Everything is my fault! Why am I the only one unscathed? If I couldn't be with everyone, why was I born again?" Feng Zhan's tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and she choked with sobs.  Said.

    "I am a monster who managed to survive in this world just by relying on the power of an esper!!" Feng Zhan couldn't help but shed tears. She already felt deep despair for herself and her own existence.  .

    "It's okay, Feng Zhan." Kamikawa Hikaru gently touched her cheek and said, "It feels good to the touch."

    Feng Zhan was stunned and looked at him strangely, not knowing why he said that.

    "I don't mind that you were born as a person with abilities, and I don't mind that you were forcibly turned into an angel. But, in my eyes, you are just a very cute girl, and you have a very good figure, not very  Are you attractive? You have someone you like, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of Touma, he smiled and continued.

    "If you want, I will cheer you up, because I am also your friend. Besides, you must have suffered a lot, but no matter what time, I will come to help you. So don't worry,  You are not alone."

    Feng Zhan looked at him and felt tears bursting out of his eyes.

    "So, don't cry. Although it looks unspeakably charming, I don't want to see you so sad. Everything is over"

    Kamikawa Hikaru gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Feng Zhan Binghua¡¯s eyes with his hands.

    It was at this time that Feng Zhan realized the ambiguous posture between himself and him.

    He completely held himself in his arms and sat on the ground, while she sat on his legs. The other person's hands were still holding her tightly, comforting herself.

    For some reason, Feng Zhan felt that his heart gradually calmed down after hearing his gentle words.  The coldness in my heart was instantlyThe warm feelings were swept away, and a huge sense of happiness filled her heart.

    ¡®It turns out that I still have such a friend, it¡¯s really greatit¡¯s great¡¯

    Feng Zhan Binghua cried again, and this time, they were tears of happiness.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Index looked at the white-haired boy sitting down and leaning on the table because of overwork, and she expressed the question in her heart.

    "[That one] behind you is very similar to [Angel Power], right?"

    Accelerator closed his eyes and seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to her, but this made Index mistakenly think that the other party had lost consciousness.

    "Wait a minute, I'll call the doctor right away!"

    Index ran out with a splash.

    Accelerator raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window.

    ¡®This power is the same as what he had before¡¯

    After a while, the door to the room was opened.

    Accelerator looked around and saw that it was not the familiar little nun.  Instead, they were several armed security guards.  He just looked at them indifferently. These people on the other side posed no threat to him at all.

    "Accelerator, I have something to tell you, can I?" One of the people on the other side used a "please" tone, and seemed to be quite afraid of the person in front of him.

    Seeing Accelerator's indifferent expression, the man continued: "I would like to discuss the series of commotion you caused and the damage to Academy City."

    "What do you want to do?" Accelerator asked.

    "Are you interested in taking action with us?"

    Seeing that the other party looked a little stunned, the man continued to explain: "Academy City has reached a critical moment. We want to resist the crisis and hope you can help us. If Academy City disappears completely, will there be a place for those of us with abilities?  ?There are other technologies as well.¡±

    Accelerator sneered and said: "Then tell me, who is the mastermind of this incident? Forget it, no need to say it, I already know it"

    Whether it is the General Council or those in the Hound Force, their orders come directly from Academy City¡¯s Chief Chairman, Aleister.

    "Then, what do you think?"

    Accelerator was silent for a while, looked at the last work behind him, and finally made up his mind.

    "whatever."

    He said calmly.

    "Wise answer. Please take care of me, newcomer."

    The other party said with a smile.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 192.After the war

    The wind in front of her looked at the two people in front of her silently. She was also a little confused. What was she fighting for?

    It is obviously the power of science that has saved you, but you still want to destroy it. No matter what, it sounds very ridiculous, right?

    At this time, she reached her limit and fell to the ground, losing consciousness.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt bad when he saw the swaying wind in front of him. When he saw the opponent falling down, his heart almost reached his throat.  He comforted Feng Zhan for a few words and then appeared next to Feng in front of him, wanting to take her to the hospital.

    But at this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru stopped moving and his eyes widened.  I don't know when, a middle-aged man appeared next to me.  He looked at himself and said.

    "Just leave it to me."

    "Who are you?!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly took a few steps back and looked at the other person warily.  The other party can appear next to him without even realizing it, and his strength can be said to be very terrifying.

    "My name is [Water of the Rear], and I belong to the Roman Orthodox Church [Right Seat of God]. It seems that [Fante] has been defeated by you." He looked at the wind of the front who fell on the ground, and explained himself  identity of.

    The person in front of Kamikawa Hikaru looks to be about forty years old. He is very strong and tall, and is at least 1.85 meters tall.  And judging by his appearance, he is also European. It seems that he may be British or Italian.  The other party's voice was plain but powerful, and he looked very relaxed when facing himself. He was obviously very confident in his own strength.

    "Don't worry, I don't mean to fight with you, I'm just here to recover her." The middle-aged man pointed to the wind in front of him, then picked her up and carried her on his shoulders.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not stop the other party's behavior because he chose to believe the other party's words.  For now, returning the wind ahead to [God's Right Seat] is the best solution.

    The middle-aged man nodded to the superpower in front of him, then turned around and walked back, not caring at all about leaving his back to the other person.

    ¡®Water in the rear?  His strength seems to be even stronger than Kanzaki' Another reason Kamikawa Hikaru didn't choose to take action was because the pressure the other party put on him was very high, and he could feel the opponent's strength just by standing there.  of strength.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru saw the other party leaving, he returned to Feng Zhan.

    "Feng Zhan, let's go back? Index and Touma are still worried about you."

    "Well, I understand." Hope rekindled in Feng Zhan's eyes.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Houzhi Shui picked up the phone, made the call, and said to the other end of the phone: "The wind has been defeated. Now I have recovered her and let the Rangers on the outskirts of Academy City retreat."

    "Thank you for your hard work." A middle-aged man's voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "What's the next move? Or should I chop off the target's head?" Hou Zhishui said nonchalantly. If the other party said it was okay, he would decide to take action now.

    "It's better to waive it. After listening to your detailed report, I think it would be better to reconsider how to conquer Academy City." He immediately refused.

    "Are you planning to conquer Academy City?" Fangzhi Shui looked back at the city. At this moment, he had arrived outside Academy City.

    "Don't you like it?"

    "I'm not good at making small moves. Defeating enemies that should be knocked down head-on is more suitable for me."

    "Don't you think there is value in using it? For example, that fallen angel?"

    "I find it difficult to agree with the plundering behavior on the battlefield." The rules that Rear Water has always adhered to made him say this, which was derived from the proud belief established in the British Knights.

    "As expected of a knight, his words are different."

    "I'm not a knight, I'm just a declining mercenary and rogue." Hou Zhishui said calmly.

    "No matter what, come back quickly with the wind. This is also the instruction of the fire on the right [Flamma]."

    "Understood." Hou Zhishui hung up the phone. He looked at the city for the last time and left here with Qian Feng.

    ¡®Is Academy City really the weak character you imagined it to be?  The land on the left'

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari returned home, it was already very late.

    But she found that Ji Shen had been waiting in the living room. It wasn't until she saw her coming back that she seemed to feel relieved and worried.The look of embarrassment disappeared from her face.

    "What happened to this city?" she asked. She had also seen something like an [angel] outside the window before.

    Kamikawa Hikari was thinking, organizing his words, and then spoke slowly.

    "The magic side invaded here, but everything has been resolved now, so it's okay."

    Judging from Touma¡¯s phone call just now, Index and Last Order were fine, which made him feel relieved.

    "You are going to fight again." Ji Shen lowered her eyelashes and said a little sadly: "If I have the ability, I can help you."

    "Isn't it okay?" Kamikawa Hikari smiled and was about to pat Ji Shen on the shoulder.

    But he didn't expect that Ji Shen would cry and fly towards him, burying his whole body in his arms, choking and saying: "Idiot, you idiot, do you know how worried I am? Why don't you give me a call?  Call me!!¡±

    As she cried, she kept hitting Kamikawa Hikaru on the back with her little fists.

    Feeling the trembling girl in his arms, Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes softened and comforted him: "I'm fine, you should also believe in my ability. As the only space superpower in Academy City, even if I  I can¡¯t be beaten, and no one can catch me.¡±

    But Ji Shen hugged him tighter, as if this was the only way to make her feel truly at ease.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, Kamikawa Hikaru bought some fruit from the supermarket and went to the hospital to visit Shirai Kuroko.

    But when he arrived at the ward, he found that Heizi had woken up and was looking out the window.

    "Heizi, I'm here to see you."

    "Oh, you're here." Heizi turned around. She seemed to be in good spirits.

    "How do you feel?" Kamikawa Hikaru put the condolences on the coffee table next to the hospital bed and asked.

    "It's much better now, thank you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat next to the hospital bed and touched Kuroko's silky hair.

    Heizi showed an expression of enjoyment. After a while, she stared into his eyes and asked: "I have only one question. What is going on with that woman? Why is she wearing church clothes, and what do I think?  She lost consciousness when she looked like that?? You should know that from the look on your face, right?"

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 193. Visit in the courtyard

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard Kuroko's question and looked at her hesitantly, not sure whether he should answer.

    If possible, he doesn't want to involve her in the war between the magic side and the science side.  Because she had a feeling that if Kuroko, who had a strong sense of justice, learned that all this was a conspiracy on the magic side, she might take some irrational actions.  Even if she knows the gap between herself and the opponent, or understands the dangers of fighting, she will still step forward.  Because that's who she is.

    "You don't have to worry about me." Heizi noticed the gentle look in his eyes, and she felt a little secretly happy, but she still insisted on hoping to get the truth.

    Seeing how stubborn the girl in front of him was, Kamikawa Hikaru finally spoke.

    "Heizi, do you believe there is magic in this world?"

    Heizi was stunned. She didn't expect that the other party would ask such a question.

    So she shook her head and said: "Are you talking about the [magic] in the game that can emit fireballs and lightning after chanting? I don't believe in that kind of unscientific stuff."

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to know the other party¡¯s answer and was not discouraged.  Because to an ordinary person, if he hears someone telling him that there are magical girls in the world, he would definitely sneer at it.

    "But I have a question. Since there are non-scientific things like superpowers, why do you think [magic] doesn't exist?"

    "That, that's" Heizi didn't know how to answer.  The other party is absolutely right. Just like magic, superpowers are indeed difficult to believe, even though they do exist in this world.

    "Okay then then I believe there is magic in this world. So, did the intruder use magic to defeat me?"

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    Heizi originally thought that the other party would continue talking about this topic, but unexpectedly he fell silent.

    She could still feel that the other party didn't seem to want her to be involved in this matter.

    "Magic?" Kuroko murmured. She suddenly remembered a foreign terrorist in Academy City. The blond woman seemed to be able to summon the stone giant. Could it be that it was magic?

    "By the way, have you seen a magician before? She can summon [Stone Giant]?!" Heizi asked quickly.

    "The magician who summoned the [Stone Giant]you mean, Shirley?" Kamikawa Hikaru recalled that when school first started, he went to the underground mall with Fuzhan, Index, and Touma, and was met by Shirley and her.  Attack of the stone giant.

    "So that's it So that's it" At this moment, Heizi finally believed what he said.  Because, according to her investigation later, there was no esper in Academy City who could summon an object similar to the stone giant.

    Then, Heizi seemed to have realized something and said angrily: "Listen to what you said, you were fighting alone these two times, right? Why didn't you ask me for help? Why did you have to do it alone every time?  !¡±

    Looking at Kuroko who pouted angrily in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he was very cute. His already pretty face had a different look even when he was angry.  Moreover, rather than looking angry, it is more like having some coquettish elements.

    So, he couldn't help but pinched Heizi's soft face.

    "You, what did you do?! I told you not to pinch girls' faces!" Heizi yelled angrily, then opened his small mouth, grabbed Kamikawa Hikari's arm, and bit him.

    "Ah! You've learned how to bite!" Kamikawa Hikaru yelled, but then he realized that this was several orders of magnitude different from Index's head-biting attack.  It didn't hurt or itch at all, but it felt like he was kissing his arm gently, although there was a slight soreness and numbness.

    "Kuroko, stop making trouble!" Kamikawa Hikaru said as he brought his face close to hers.

    And Heizi then raised his head and was stunned when he realized that the other party was so close to him.  The other person's breath hit his face, tickling him.  Moreover, the other party can also smell me, right?

    Just when Kuroko was thinking wildly, Kamikawa Hikari looked at her charming and slightly red face, and couldn't help but slowly get closer to her.

    "Hey, what are you doing?!" At this time, there was a "dong" sound of the door opening, and then a crisp voice came over.

    "Huh? Mikoto?" Of course Kamikawa Hikaru knew the owner of this voice.

    "Sister-sama? Hey, why are you so close to me?! Go, go, go~"

    Kuroko chased Hikaru Kamikawa away like a fly.  He helplessly moved the chair and sat at the end of the bed.

    "What were you planning to do just now?! Kuroko, he didn't do anything to you, right?" Mikoto stared at Kamikawa Hikari and asked a little unhappy.

    "Of course not. Kuroko belongs to onee-sama, so all innocence is reserved for onee-sama~" Kuroko saw Mikoto and immediately fell into nympho mode.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shed a cold sweat on the side. He had actually forgotten the fact that Kuroko liked Mikoto just now.  Moreover, it seems that he was attacked by the other party, right?  He looked helplessly at the very shallow tooth marks on his arm, although they couldn't be seen without looking carefully.

    "It's good that you seem to be fine." Miqin smiled and put the snacks she was holding on the coffee table, but when she saw the fruit on it, she couldn't help but be slightly startled.  At this moment, she remembered the scene where Kamikawa Hikari kissed Kuroko in the park.

    He shook his head and tried to dispel the thoughts in his mind.  She secretly comforted herself, it should be impossible for Kuroko

    But even she herself is not sure, because the other party is indeed a bit too attractive to women.

    "Onee-sama!! You can come to see me, Kuroko, Kuroko, I'm so touched!!" After saying that, Kuroko hugged Mikoto and kept rubbing his head against Mikoto's chest.

    Veins appeared on Mikoto¡¯s forehead. It seemed that she was preparing to use her electric shock ability.

    Seeing Mikoto's appearance, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly pulled Mikoto over and whispered, "The other party is still a patient. Can you just give her some space?"

    "Hey, but okay." Mikoto reluctantly agreed, but she was a little far away from Kuroko.

    But Heizi didn¡¯t look unhappy. For her, she was very happy when the person she liked came to see her.

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but glance at Kamikawa Hikari.

    I wonder how far he has progressed in conquering Mikoto?  If they can successfully conquer it, the three of them can be together forever.  It is absolutely unparalleled [HappyEnd].

    Heizi thought a little mischievously, should he add fuel to the flames?  For example, the kind of tasteless, colorless potion you prepared yourself?  Or is it the sexy lingerie that you have collected for a long time?  Or those blood-soaking black stockings?

    Mikoto looked helplessly as Kuroko drooled at her. She must have had something unhealthy in her roommate's mind, right?  And the victim is definitely himself!

    Her appearance finally made Mikoto a little scared.  So Mikoto found an excuse and left in a hurry.

    At this moment, only Kuroko and Kamikawa Hikari were left in the ward.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 194. Interview

    At this time, there were only Kamikawa Hikaru and Shirai Kuroko in the courtyard.

    The sunshine outside the window illuminated the whole room brightly, and Heizi also felt the warmth from the sunshine.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang, you saved me, and I haven't repaid you yet?"

    "Eh, repayment? No need for this"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said a little strangely. He found that Kuroko crawled over from the bed and brought her face close to her.

    The distance between the two sides was only about five centimeters, and Kamikawa Hikari could even clearly see his own reflection in the eyes of the girl in front of him.

    But Heizi seemed not to hear his words, and slowly moved closer until their lips were no longer apart.

    She put her hands around Kamikawa Hikari's neck, and inserted her fragrant tongue into his mouth, stirring it vigorously with the tip of his tongue.

    "Ugh!" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't expect that he would be forcefully kissed by Kuroko.  She could only see Heizi's big and shy eyes looking at him, and he could feel the other person's smooth skin from his close face.

    It wasn¡¯t until two minutes later, when he felt like he couldn¡¯t hold his breath, that Heizi left him.

    "Huh, this is considered repayment~"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her blankly, not knowing what to say.

    "Although I like onee-sama very much, if you can capture her, I can also be with you~" Kuroko said with a smile that was very shocking.

    "Youalthough you are written as a black man, you pronounce it as [pervert], right? Why do you have such thoughts??"

    "Huh, this is an advantage for you. What else do you want to do? If you want, I can help you conquer my sister~" Although he was called a pervert, Heizi was not angry, as if he had already developed resistance.  .

    Her voice turned into a coquettish tone.

    "Well, I'll leave first today." Unable to hold back Kuroko's enthusiasm, Kamikawa Hikari decided to say goodbye and leave now.

    "That's it." Heizi said a little disappointed. It seemed that it was a little too early to say this, but he would not give up.

    It wasn¡¯t until he saw Hikaru Kamikawa leaving that Kuroko sighed slowly: ¡°Obviously I should be devoted to my sister, why is this happening?¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although it took some time to see Kuroko, Kamikawa Hikaru still used his proficient spatial abilities to arrive at the school in time.  The moment the bell rang, everyone in the class saw someone appear in the empty seat next to the window.

    "Wow, you scared me to death! Why don't you walk properly from the classroom door next time?" Touma was startled by the sudden appearance of someone next to him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked over and found that Touma had a big dark circle under his eye, and couldn't help but question.

    "Forget it, I was chased by those people all over Academy City, and finally escaped tracking by hiding in a trash can. Alas It would be great if I had super powers." Touma said dejectedly, although his [  Fantasy Killer] is useful at certain times, but it has no effect at all against ordinary people.

    "That's it, thank you so much."

    Touma glanced at his friend and muttered: "You've got all the benefits anyway."

    "What?"

    "It's nothing." Touma suddenly thought of the washbasin that appeared inexplicably several times, and wisely chose not to talk about it.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After school, Hikaru Kamikawa packed his schoolbag and prepared to go back.  At this time, his cell phone rang.

    Hearing the preset ringtone, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately knew it was a call from Sakuma Yohime.

    ¡®Ugh!  ¡¯ I felt a scream in my heart. After the incident in which the front wind invaded Academy City just ended, is there another mission?  After all, we won¡¯t let anyone rest.

    Despite all the reluctance in his heart, Kamikawa Hikari picked up the phone.

    "Hey, this is Kamikawa Hikaru, what's going on?"

    "Hello, Hikaru, I'm Sakuma. Are you free next? I have something to say to you."

    "Okay. Then how can I find you?" Kamikawa Hikaru heard the other party's serious tone and agreed.

    "Then go to the shopping street ~ the entrance of the Seventh Mist Building. I will wait for you there."

    "now?"

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s now, tomorrow¡¯s?You may not have time~ Well, I¡¯ll see you then~¡±

    After the other party finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    ¡®What does she want to talk to me about?  Why do you know that I will not be free tomorrow? I obviously have nothing to do this week Am I going to get into trouble again?  ?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking about the other party's intentions. At this time, his shoulder was patted hard by a hand.

    When I looked back, I saw it was a trio of idiots.

    "Oh, the voice sounds like a girl, and you can tell that she is very strong and has the temperament of a queen~" The blue-haired earring, who is proficient in all otaku attributes, analyzed.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, nya~ Hikaru-chan is born with a lot of luck, I¡¯m so envious, nya~~¡± Tsuchimikado also patted his shoulder and said.

    Touma looked envious, and said loudly: "If possible, I really want to use my iron fist to break this hateful fantasy of yours! Damn it!!"

    "Hey, what are you three talking about??" Seeing that Ji Shen next to her seemed to be turning black, a strong black energy came out of her body.

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t make Himegami angry anymore, it feels so scary.  ¡¯ The mental force field that passed through Ji Shen¡¯s body was too much for even a LV5 superpower.

    "This is considered official business, right? I have to go, it's like a social event." Kamikawa Hikaru explained.

    But no one believed this far-fetched reason, and all four of them looked at themselves coldly.  And his classmates also pointed at him, and Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his reputation in the school seemed to be ruined by this idiot trio.

    Next, countless voices such as "FFF" came from the surrounding students. They began to spontaneously organize a heresy trial and seemed to be discussing the burning of all evil heterosexuals.

    "Well, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first." Kamikawa Hikaru saw the eyes of his classmates looking at him as if they were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. Finally, he couldn't bear it anymore, threw down his schoolbag, and used the space to  Ability ran away in a hurry.

    After seeing the person involved leave, everyone gradually calmed down and started doing their own things.

    Himegami, on the other hand, picked up the schoolbag left by Kamikawa Hikaru and prepared to take it home.

    ¡®That idiot is the most helpless with girls.  ¡¯ Himegami Qiusha kept sighing, feeling a little confused about herself and his future.

    "We can't go on like this, we must do something." Himegami Akisa clenched her small fists and said firmly.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 195. Conversation

    Arriving at the very familiar shopping street [Seventh Mist], which was downstairs of the department store, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a girl in a black dress standing there silently waiting for him.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t expect her to come so early?  Or did you know that I would definitely agree?  ¡¯

    When she saw the person in front of her, Sakuma Yaki smiled and said hello: "Xiaoguang, I didn't expect you to ask a lady to wait for you~ Normally, shouldn't boys arrive earlier?"

    "WellI know, I will arrive early next time." Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly. He seemed to be eaten up by this girl every time.  He couldn't even speak to her, and there was no good reason to refute the other party's words.

    "Then, let's start dating?" She said without thinking, and then naturally took his arm.

    "Hey, wait a minute!! I remember that's not what you said on the phone?" Kamikawa Hikaru knocked her hand off and said, "Didn't you say you had something to say to me? Why is it now a date again?  ?¡±

    "Ugh, do you find it boring to go on a date with me?" she asked with tears in her eyes, looking very pitiful.

    "I didn't say I wanted to date you from the beginning, right? If you have nothing else to say, then I'll leave." Kamikawa Hikaru said in a cold voice. If possible, he didn't want to mess with the girl in front of him.

    "Ugh" Sakuma fell silent and then started sobbing.

    Tears swirled in her eyes, and finally flowed down from the corners of her eyes.  She looked at him with a very pitiful look, and then cried and said: "Why? I just want to have a good relationship with you, why do you hate me so much? If I do something that makes you hate me, I  my apologies!!"

    Seeing her eyes turn red, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately felt bad. Before he could say anything, the other party was already crying and shouting.  At this time, everyone on the street looked at him like fire, and the fierce and dangerous AIM force field gathered together, as if a huge fire dragon was hovering above his head at all times.  If he doesn't make any moves next, he can guarantee that he will definitely be finished!

    Kamikawa Hikaru was determined to leave, but when he saw her crying, he became confused.  So, he coaxed her with nice words, and used tissues to wipe her tears, and finally finally put a smile on Sakuma's face again.  So in the end, he had to accept the fact that he would have to spend the entire afternoon with her.

    ¡®Hey, when can I watch the animation [My Sister Is So Cute]?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru kept sighing in his heart.

    "Speaking of which, Xiaoguang, what do you usually do?" Sakuma asked with interest from the side.

    And having her so close made Kamikawa Hikari's heart beat a few beats faster. It was undeniable that Sakuma was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen.  She looks like a very noble lady on the outside, but those who are familiar with her nature know that she is a very evil person.  I was a miserable example. I couldn't help the other person's tears, so I had no choice but to agree to the other person's request for a date.

    "Is it normal? It turns out that I'm working part-time. Recently, I've been so busy that I don't have any free time" Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he might not be very peaceful in the future. After defeating [The Wind in Front], no matter it was [God  Neither the Right Seat] nor the [Roman Orthodox Church] will give up.  Moreover, the person he finally met named [Water from the Back] was the most dangerous person he had ever seen.  The degree of danger even far exceeded the pressure that Accelerator brought to him at that time.

    "Oh, is it because of the battle of love and justice? Constantly and silently guarding Academy City and the safety of girls, and constantly working hard for girls, fighting with love~" Sakuma couldn't help but laugh as he spoke  come out.  It was obvious that she already had a certain understanding of Kamikawa Hikaru's actions in recent months.

    "Whatwhat? I'm just doing it for my friends!" Kamikawa Hikari immediately retorted.

    "Well, girlfriend?"

    "Female female friend"

    Looking at the eyes of the other party who seemed to know everything well, Kamikawa Hikaru's voice couldn't help but lowered as he spoke, and in the end he could only hesitate and retort weakly.

    Although this was not the first time he went shopping with girls, Kamikawa Hikaru still didn't know what they liked.  I followed Sakuma around the clothing store, and after being blinded by her shiny credit card, I went to the doll store to look at the newly arrived Guata dolls.  Finally, when it was dinner time, Kamikawa Hikaru came to a familiar restaurant under the leadership of Sakuma.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­??¡­

    Looking at his favorite [Tokiwadai Middle School Senior Student Set Meal] on the table, Kamikawa Hikaru's saliva kept flowing down.  On the opposite side, Sakuma just ordered a mango milkshake for himself.

    "Eat, this is what I asked you to do." She said with a smile, and at this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru even felt that the other person's smile was full of divine power!

    "By the way, don't you want to eat?" Kamikawa Hikaru moved her chopsticks, but found that Sakuma didn't order anything for herself.

    "Is she on a diet? Don't ask so many questions, girls will hate it~" After saying that, she gave it to her with a wink.

    "Wow, the world of girls is really complicated." Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly, and then began to destroy the food in front of him in a hurry.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huh~" Kamikawa Hikaru breathed out lightly, he was completely satisfied with what he had just eaten.

    "How's it going? Are you satisfied?"

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s super delicious~¡±

    The two rested on the chairs in the restaurant for a while. Kamikawa Hikari thought about it and decided to pay the bill himself.

    "I should treat you to this meal. It's too shameful to ask girls to treat me." Kamikawa Hikaru said a little embarrassed. If he was invited by others again, wouldn't he be regarded as a pretty boy by others?

    Sakuma did not stop her. She nodded and said, "It's up to you. Now we can get down to business. I only have one request. That is, don't interact with [Item] anymore."

    Kamikawa Hikari's pupils narrowed slightly, but then he calmed down and said, "I have cut off all contact with Mugino Shenli, you can rest assured."

    "Not only Mugino Shenri, Kinuhata's favorite is also the same." Sakuma said lightly, "The ANBU seem to be very restless recently and are preparing some plans. In the future, the other party may also be our enemy. To  At that time could you really bear to do it?"

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't answer the other party's question for a while, because he didn't have the answer himself.

    "Think about it carefully. Also, this is the reward you have received from the last few missions. I'm leaving first~" Sakuma Yaki took out a card from his pocket and handed it to him, and then left.  here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was shocked when he saw the card on the table. It was a credit card with silver light, and it obviously had a lot of credit in it.

    But he didn¡¯t rush to pick up the card, but was still thinking about it.

    ¡°If I really encounter Mugino Shenli or Kinuhata¡¯s favorite in the next battle, can I be able to do it?

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 196. Drunken Meiling

    On the way back, Kamikawa Hikaru kept thinking about what Sakuma said to him.

    ¡®Can I never see them again?  That's fine' Although I have a good impression of Juanhata's favorite and Mugino Shinri in my heart, I and they are both in the dark realm of Academy City. If one day we confront each other because of interests or tasks

    "Alas" Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, there were still a lot of things going wrong.

    It was getting late at this time, so he decided to use his abilities to rush back early.

    He suddenly saw a woman with brown hair lying on the road, holding a mailbox and sleeping soundly.  The other party was probably a college student. He was wearing a simple shirt and black thin pants. His good curves and the little exposure of his chest made people's blood boil.  Coupled with the fact that he was drunk at the moment, he was completely defenseless.  Because the face looked a bit familiar, he was very interested and wanted to take a closer look.

    "Uh, uh huh~" The other party groaned due to drunkenness.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her carefully and said in surprise: "Misaka Mirei?"

    "Huh?" She made a strange sound, narrowed her eyes slightly, and saw the boy in front of her.

    "Ah, I found my daughter's boyfriend, give me a hug~" she said as she overwhelmed Hikari Kamikawa with her incomparable momentum and pressed him under her body.

    "!! Are you drunk? Get out of the way!!" Kamikawa Hikaru realized that he was still on the road. Although there were not many people walking on this road, it would be over if someone saw him.

    "Haha~ My interest is number theory and I am good at swimming. Moreover, I am very confident in my figure. My bust is 91 centimeters? Huh? You look like you don't believe it. Look at me!! Big breasts  Attack!!" Then Mei Ling started to act drunkenly, puffing out her breasts, and kept rubbing against him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was almost scared out of his mind. He struggled to push her and shouted: "What is [Big Breast Attack]? Where did you learn that weird thing?!"

    "Huhu, since he is my daughter's boyfriend, I have to keep a close eye on him~ Come on, let me kiss you, let me see how your kissing skills are, and whether you can satisfy my Mikoto-chan~"

    Meiling actually closed her eyes and moved her face closer.

    "Hey!! Can you have some moral integrity, okay?? I don't want to destroy other people's families!!" Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to put his hand against Mei Ling's face, but found that the touch in his hand was unusually soft, and it didn't look like  She is a mother of a fourteen-year-old daughter, and she feels more like a college student.

    "Hmph, how dare you ignore me!! You know, I will kiss anyone younger than me, regardless of boy or girl! Ouch! Young boy!!"

    She pounced on him again, and this time Kamikawa Hikari finally couldn't bear it anymore, so he pushed her hard and pushed her to the ground.

    But the touch from his hand made him break into a cold sweat, as if he had pushed it to her chest. As a result, his hand felt hot and there was an extremely warm feeling.  Although it was great, it would be over if Mikoto found out, and he would definitely be electrocuted to death.

    "Huhu, do you like breasts so much??" Mei Ling asked with a smirk, covering her majestic breasts with her hands. She slowly crawled closer, but finally fell to the ground and fell asleep.

    "What a bad luck." Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and said.

    It¡¯s not easy for him to leave Mikoto¡¯s mother here. The recent security situation in Academy City is also quite uneasy.  So he had no choice but to help her up and prepare to go to the hotel.

    "Eh? Are you going to open a room so soon? Hehe, Xiaoguang, you really can't hold it in any longer. Let me teach you how to satisfy my Mikoto~" Meiling, who was being supported by Kamikawa Hikaru, suddenly woke up.  Then he breathed softly into his ear.  He felt that all the pores in his body were trembling in an instant, and he couldn't help but blush.

    "Ah, so you are pretending to sleep?!"

    "Ah ha ha ha ha!! Did I discover your true nature? Don't worry, I won't tell Meiqin. Let's have fun tonight!!" Meiling's face was red and she shouted excitedly,  Then he hugged Kamikawa Hikari's face with both hands and kept kissing him.

    Feeling the moisture on his face, he couldn't help but give Meiling a headbutt and said angrily: "You are Meiqin's mother~! Can you act like an adult?!"

    "Hmm~ Xiaoguang, do you think I'm old? But I'm very skilled, hehe~ I'm just giving you an advantage this time. I don't care about what others say~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru chose to completely ignore her at this moment, but it was hard to leave her here, so he had to sigh and activate his power to go to the hotel.

    "Hey, that's itIs it spatial ability?  So handsome!! Xiaoguang, I am fascinated by you. How about marrying me when you marry Mikoto?  ?  "

    Meiling felt the scene change instantly, saw the hotel in front of her, and immediately shouted.

    "It seems that you are really ready to open a house~ Do you want to buy a [Durex]? There should be some here~"

    At this time, people who were coming in and out of the hotel looked at her with envy. In their opinion, this guy got this beauty drunk and then brought her here to get a room.

    "Who did I offend??" Kamikawa Hikaru was on the verge of crying, but luckily he had the experience of being seduced by his older sister, so he could still endure it.

    But as soon as she entered the hotel, Mei Ling seemed to remember something and said, "Hey, no, I have to pick up something before checking in. Well, I have to go to a university~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked like he was crying or smiling bitterly. He finally knew what it meant to laugh or cry.

    So, he had no choice but to say: "Then let me take you to get it?"

    "Well, if you're impatient, we can do it first and then go. How about it~ Huhu, young boy, the best!!" Mei Ling smiled and kept using  Her face rubbed against his cheek.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his soul was so frightened by her words that he almost left his body, so he quickly used his super power to teleport her to the top of the building, and then leaned her against the railing.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s so cold!¡±

    When the cold night wind blew, Meiling woke up from her drinking. She remembered the words and actions she had just said and done while drunk, and her face, which was originally red due to drunkenness, became even redder.

    "Hey, hehe~" Mei Ling smiled awkwardly and said, "I'm sorry just now, it seems I drank too much"

    Seeing that the other party seemed to be normal, Kamikawa Hikari slowly breathed a sigh of relief.  The ambiguous actions of the other party just now almost made him unable to control himself, but thinking of the cruel consequences that might follow, he still held it back.

    "Then I will send you to that university first."

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru decided to be a good man and go to the end to send the Buddha to the West.

 The Wind Ahead Chapter 197. Attacked

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little worried about Meiling and personally took her to the designated university.

    "This is Academy City's university? It's really good. The equipment is much more advanced than that of Tokyo University." Mei Ling said in admiration as she looked at the fully automated teaching building.

    It was also the first time for Kamikawa Hikaru to come to a university in Academy City. He also looked at the moving sidewalks and various humanoid robots that came and went to assist management with a little envy.

    "Huh~ I'm still a little dizzy, Xiaoguang, lend me your shoulder~" Meiling touched her head. She still felt a little uncomfortable. Before the other party agreed or refused, she leaned her whole body against him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was completely helpless towards Mikoto's mother, so he had no choice but to let her lean on her and then led her to the experimental building.

    When he came to the experimental building, Kamikawa Hikaru looked around alertly, and he felt that several people had followed them here.

    "Meiling, come with me." Kamikawa Hikaru whispered to her.

    "Huh?" Before Mei Ling could respond, he pulled her into a room.

    As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru closed the door, he turned around and was about to explain his purpose, when he realized that the situation was not good.

    Meiling blushed and looked at him in confusion, and asked very uncertainly: "Xiaoguang, youare you really planning to do this? But, you are Mikoto's boyfriend, and II also have a family.  ¡­¡±

    What makes Kamikawa Hikaru feel embarrassed is that he didn¡¯t choose any place and happened to bring Mei Ling to the health room.  When entering the door, there were two large beds and quilts placed there. She brought the other party here without saying a word in the middle of the night. No wonder Mei Ling got the wrong idea.

    "Wait, it's not what you imagined! Didn't you notice that we were being followed?" Kamikawa Hikaru explained hurriedly.

    "Huh? Following??" Meiling asked.

    "Yes, I am a person with space abilities, so I can sense the location of others. There are indeed people following us. They will be here in a moment. You hide behind the screen first and leave this place to me."

    Meiling nodded and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the other party didn't ask for that, otherwise it would be really difficult for her.  After seeing his abilities, she was very confident in the superpower in front of her.

    After seeing Meiling hiding, Hikaru Kamikawa stood in front of the door, ready to take action at any time.

    The sound of footsteps sounded in the corridor, getting closer and closer, and then, the door was opened.

    The other person was a stranger, a young gangster who looked like he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a nose ring, dyed brown hair, and a look of fool.  And he was wearing a rustic sweatshirt and jeans.

    "Huh? Did you see Misaka Mirei come in here?" The gangster looked around, but he didn't notice what was behind him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who appeared behind him, gently pressed his shoulder and asked, "Who are you and why are you following us?"

    "Huh?!" The other party was startled and prepared to resist, but immediately felt the world spinning and he was on his back. He didn't know when he was knocked down by the other party.

    Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the water rack in the health room, pointed it at the other person, and warned: "Don't move. If you move again, your face will come into close contact with this place."

    Kamikawa Hikaru pointed to the foot of the hanger, which consists of four thin legs. If it hits the face, I believe that I will have to go to South Korea for plastic surgery in the future.

    The other party was obviously the type that bullied the weak and feared the strong, and immediately gave up the struggle.

    Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he was about to say something, the other party seemed to take advantage of his opportunity to relax and suddenly launched an attack.

    But then, the little gangster felt like he was on his back again.

    "Ah~" Kamikawa Hikaru spoke and said: "If you feel that you can go faster than the speed of light, you can try again, but next time your big face will be completely ruined~"

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s actually a person with abilities. I¡¯m totally screwed this time! Damn it!!¡±

    The other party seemed to have given up completely this time, and when Meiling saw that the other party was subdued, she also walked out from behind the screen.

    "Why are you following us?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked the man lying on the ground.

    "Humph~" The other party curled his lips, looking very disdainful.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Five minutes later, the little gangster with a bruised nose and face begged for mercy: "Don't hit me. I told you that the target of this mission is Misaka Mirei. Someone wants her to die."

    "Who is it? Why?"

    &nbsp;Kamikawa Hikaru knew that the other party's target was probably Meiling, but she didn't look like she had an enemy.

    "I don't know, I'm just doing it for the reward." The other party said with a sad face.

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru glanced behind him, and when he turned his head, the sound of a bullet being fired from the smooth bore was heard.  Immediately, the person ambushing on the window sill outside the corridor let out a muffled groan.

    The bullet that the person sniped at was directly reflected back by Kamikawa Hikari using the power of space, but it did not hit the vital point and only made the person lose his combat ability for a while.

    The little gangster lying on the ground saw this method of the other party, suddenly thought of something, and asked tremblingly: "Are you the one with super powers in space who can reflect all long-range abilities and objects??"

    "Huh? Xiaoguang, it looks like you are quite famous." Mei Ling reluctantly joked, trying to calm down.  The moment she heard the gunshot, she almost screamed, but then she tried to hold it back.

    "This time we are really in trouble. Damn it, who is planning us! Are we [SkillOut] really going to be doomed? That guy Ryoku Komaba was killed by an esper and left us alone.  Damn it!! I, Hamazura Shiage is going to be completely finished?"

    "I won't kill you. Tell the person who entrusted you to let him die." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Hamazura and felt that he was a bit pitiful. They were both incompetent people, but they were involved in wanting to compete with their abilities.  Fighting against each other is undoubtedly an attempt to kill a stone with an egg, and it seems that the other party has also been taken advantage of.

    Kamikawa Hikaru crossed Hamazura, took Mei Ling's hand, and the two of them were teleported out instantly.  At this time, Hamazura's reinforcements also arrived, but when they saw no one but Hamazura Shiage lying on the ground, they all showed doubtful expressions, knowing that they had just seen the two people walking in.

    "We have been fooled!!" Hamazura cried to them while lying on the ground.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru teleported Meiling to the bus stop outside, temporarily avoiding the pursuit of those people.

    "Meiling, you'd better go back quickly. Although I don't know why, it seems that someone in this city is already targeting you." Kamikawa Hikaru said with concern.

    Meiling seemed to have the answer in her mind. Maybe it was all because she saw Academy City being invaded on the news and wanted to take Misaka Meiling back with her, which led to the planned assassination.  However, seeing that Mikoto's boyfriend was so strong and reliable, she felt relieved and put off such plans for the time being.

    "Well, I'm going back today. Because I'm relieved to let Miqin continue to stay here." Mei Ling said with a smile.

    Then, she gently patted Kamikawa Hikaru on the shoulder and said, "Mikoto's case is up to you. You must protect her well~"

    "I will." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded without hesitation.

    After hearing the other party¡¯s promise, Misaka Mirei finally felt relieved. She gave up her plan to take back her daughter, and instead decided to hand her daughter over to this young man.

 C Document Chapter 198. Unrest

    The land on the left.

    He is currently standing in St. Peter's Square in the Vatican, leaning against the fountain, sipping the red wine in his hand, and looking at the sky.

    "Are you drinking again, Zuo Fang?" came an old voice.

    Looking to the left in the direction of the sound, he saw an old man wrapped in gorgeous papal clothing.

    And standing next to the old man is the water in the rear.

    "Compared to the two people on the right seat of God, the Pope's sense of existence is so weak.

    "There is no other way. One of the sources of my spells is [Blood of God]."

    Zuo Fang wiped off the red liquid from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.

    The Pope saw him throwing the empty wine bottle on the square and frowned, but said nothing.  Afterwards, he looked towards the large square that could accommodate 300,000 people.

    "However, the two members of [God's Right Seat] and the Pope were gathered outside without any bodyguards. The security personnel would be worried to death if they saw this."

    "It doesn't matter, right? [Apostle's Cross] is still valid here." Zuo Fang took a sip of wine and looked up at the stars.

    "However, the starry sky that makes people so uncomfortable is still so broad. Countless barriers are colliding, integrating, and shaking like the northern lights It would be really difficult to break through."

    He just sighed and continued: "Next the replenishment of [God's Blood] has ended, so it's almost time to set off."

    Hearing this sentence, I just moved my eyebrows.

    ¡°Do you want to use [that]?¡±

    Zuo Fang grinned slightly and said: "That's right. What is our [Roman Orthodox Church]'s biggest advantage? It's the number of people. How much power does 2 billion people represent? Compared to Academy City's two to three million people  For us, our advantages are overwhelming.¡±

    "Winning or losing a war does depend on materials and manpower, but that's not necessarily the case, right?"

    He said calmly from behind.

    "Oh? Isn't it right? This shouldn't be a simple answer, and it can't be changed at any time, right?"

    Zuo Fang completely ignored Fang Fang¡¯s questioning, and Fang Fang did not continue speaking. He fell silent. He seemed to have decided to let the other party go, because if this was the decision of Fang Fang.

    Although, he himself is disgusted with such behavior.  In his opinion, charging into Academy City head-on and defeating the Roman Orthodox opponents with his own strength was his style.

    Seeing that the other party was not prepared to continue to refute, Zuo Fang looked up at the night sky covered by the barrier and said.

    "We [God's Right Seat] are incomplete, and we use this mystery to guide the people's organization."

    With your arms spread horizontally, stand on one foot, turn your head to the left and look behind you.

    "Then go and guide those lost lambs. With my shepherd's hands, I am like the children disappearing in the sound of the flute."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Kamigawa, help me!!¡± Touma cried and begged with bows as soon as school was over.

    "Huh? What's wrong??" Kamikawa Hikaru was confused by him and asked.

    "I don't know how to do these courses at all! They are actually high-dimensional operations. This is not knowledge that should be learned in high school!! I have never heard that high schools will learn this!!"

    Touma said with a grimace. He was completely defeated by this class now. He felt confused every day in class.

    "Other high schools don't seem to have it, but because we won second place this time, the principal specially added this course. It seems that he hopes to take this opportunity to improve the overall quality of all students and strive to become the first in Academy City.  One of the six most prestigious schools, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru recalled the rumors he had heard during class.

    "No way?? In short, please!! I'll treat you to dinner tonight!! Please teach me!"

    Touma bowed again.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at him a little embarrassed. Although he liked being entertained, Touma's level was naturally far different from Himegami's.

    In the end, he nodded and agreed to Touma's request.

    "Huh, thank you so much. Mr. Touma doesn't want to be caught by Teacher Xiaomeng to make up lessons during the winter vacation." Touma finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the other party agreed.

    ¡®Even if I help you, you will definitely fail, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought silently.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­??¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After school, after saying hello to Himegami that he was going to eat out, he followed Touma to his house.

    Because Index was hungry, Touma went to make beef fried rice, while Hikaru Kamikawa turned on the TV and started watching.

    At this time, on the news program being shown on TV, the announcer was reading the original manuscript.

    "In the early hours of last night local time, a large-scale protest demonstration took place by a religious group in the industrial city of Toulouse in southern France. The streets along the kilometers of the Garonne Canal that runs through the center of the city were overcrowded and have caused profound damage to the traffic light infrastructure until now.  Influence."

    What was shown in the video was a crowd of marchers holding signs, shouting in local languages, insulting Academy City, and even lighting flags with Academy City characters on them.

    "Because companies in the Japanese automobile industry are mainly concentrated nearby, this is also speculated to be a protest movement against Academy City. Since more than 80% of French people are Roman Orthodox Christians, similar activities have also occurred in many other cities. Currently, the United States  Similar demonstrations were organized in Washington and New York."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the report and felt a thud in his heart.  What is supposed to come is finally coming. All of this is obviously controlled by the conspiracy behind the Roman Orthodox Church. Do they really want to go to full-scale war with Academy City?

    "In the central German city of Dortmund, a bulldozer suspected to be the work of thieves ran out of control and rushed into a Catholic church. Nine clergy who were in the church at the time were injured to varying degrees. Although this was speculated to be a response to a series of protests  However, no criminal statement has been released yet. Whether the dispute between the Roman Orthodox Church and the Academy City Sect will intensify in the future is still very suspenseful."

    Just like a tiny fire burning down a mountain covered with hay, the few protests quickly spread to the whole world, and it seemed that the whole world began to turn against Academy City.

    "Touma?" Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said.

    "Huh? What's wrong?" Touma, who was cooking, turned around and asked strangely.

    "Do you have anything else important to do? Let's do it quickly now, okay?"

    "?? Could it be??" Touma's face gradually turned ugly.

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded with a dark face and pointed to Tsuchimikado waving outside the window.  After reading this news, he already had a premonition that he and Touma would be involved in right and wrong again.

 C Document 199.Supersonic Passenger Aircraft

    After dropping Index and handing it over to his sister Maika, Tsuchimikado pulled Touma and ran out in a hurry.

    "Ah, what?? What happened?!" Touma said in panic. The food he was cooking was still on the pot, but he didn't expect that as soon as he opened the door, the other party ran in and pulled him away.

    "Because you are going abroad, I have arranged your passport and air tickets for you, nya~ Hikaru-chan, it seems like you already know from the look on your face." Tsuchimikado smiled and said to the people following behind.

    "Anyway, I'm used to Shouma getting me involved every time Where are we going this time?" Kamikawa Hikaru said as if he was resigned to his fate.

    "Sorry, we are going to France this time, meow~ Are you ready over there?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and said, "I have nothing to bring, right? The suitcase I just brought back from Italy hasn't been packed yet, just in time." Then he waved his hand, and in an instant, a suitcase appeared in his hand.  .

    Seeing this surprising scene, Touma and Tsuchimikado were so surprised that they couldn't close their mouths. They asked almost in unison: "Where did this come from?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru gave them a strange look. Isn't this an obvious answer?

    "I used my space ability to bring it from my home."

    "I see It would be easier to handle this time, if you have your ability." Tsuchimikado laughed happily, and now he is very sure of this operation.

    "Hey? Is this another dangerous action?" Touma was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder burst.

    "Touma, maybe we are facing a magician this time, are you happy~ Meow~¡î?"

    ¡°I won¡¯t be happy at all!! I haven¡¯t even brought my luggage or anything else with me!!¡± Touma roared, not even bringing his luggage or anything else with him.

    "It's okay, it will pass soon, and you will be back soon~" Tsuchimikado said nonchalantly.

    "Hey, it's unfortunate"

    This cry echoed across heaven and earth again.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The three of them arrived at the airport, and Kamijou Touma picked up his phone to confirm the time.

    "France in Europe is quite far away. It takes more than ten hours by plane, right?"

    "No, one hour is enough."

    "ha?"

    Hearing the seemingly magical speech, Touma couldn't help but ask.

    Tsuchimikado seemed to have no intention of continuing to explain. He pointed to a streamlined, super luxuriously decorated, super high-tech aircraft on the tarmac.

    "Huh? What is that? It looks so handsome!" Touma looked at the super plane that looked like a fighter jet in front of him with a little joy.

    ¡°The speed can reach 7,000 kilometers per hour.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±X2

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma were both speechless when they heard Tsuchimikado's explanation, and both looked at the plane in surprise.

    "It's so fast" Kamikawa Hikaru began to secretly compare his own space ability with the opponent's flying speed.

    "Oh! I'm really looking forward to getting on that plane now!" Touma also seemed to be burning with passion.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Document C, this is the key to this incident."

    Tsuchimikado¡¯s words rang out in the spacious cabin.

    The size of the supersonic passenger plane is much larger than that of ordinary passenger planes. There are only three people to use it except the flight attendant, which seems to be too bleak.

    "The official name should be the Book of Constantine the Great. Although early Christianity was persecuted by the Roman Empire, the first Roman emperor to recognize Christianity was Constantine the Great. Moreover, this Constantine  Emperor Ding wrote Document C specifically for the Roman Orthodox Church. Document C recognized that the head of the Roman Orthodox Church feared the Pope, and that all the vast lands in Europe were owned by the Pope.

    Tsuchimikado Motoharu has been transformed into a magician.

    "As a spiritual item, the C-Document does the right thing. It's like a compass or a compass. If you were in the land ruled by Emperor Constantine 1,700 years ago, use the C-Document.  There will be marks that can show that [this is the land left by the emperor]. Hey, are you listening to me? Meow~~"

    "Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"" Touma was moaning.

    ¡°Holy shit, ahhhhhhhh!!¡± Kamikawa Hikaru endured the pain.

    With a speed of 7,000 kilometers per hour, the huge acceleration generated at this moment is compressing the internal organs and other parts of the body of the rider.Organs are simply difficult to speak of.  I really don¡¯t know why Tsuchimikado can explain the purpose of this trip as easily and freely as usual.

    "Well~ In short, Document C is not just a superficial thing. As a spiritual device, it has the effect of [all the Pope's speeches are correct]. No matter what happens, people will only  I think [the Pope¡¯s words must be correct], but they cannot distort the laws of physics, nor can they affect non-believers. The goal of our trip is to destroy that spiritual equipment~"

    After talking a lot, Tsuchimikado himself felt a little tired, so he began to lie down and rest.  But then, a solemn look appeared on his face. He stood up, took out two mountaineering bag-like things from his side, and handed them to Kamikawa Hikari and Touma.

    "Come on, take it with you."

    ¡°What is it??¡± Kamikawa Hikaru took it and played with it.  At this time, the plane was already in a gradually stable flight condition, and the terrible acceleration just now finally disappeared.  But I don¡¯t know what it will feel like when the speed is reduced

    "Anyway, hurry up and bring it with you." Tsuchimikado urged.

    Before he finished speaking, Tsuchimikado had already put on his mountaineering bag. In addition to his shoulders, his abdomen and chest were also tightly tied with straps. It looked like a very rough job.

    "Okay, you are all prepared, meow~"

    Tsuchimikado waved his palm and hit hard on the button as big as a bowl on the wall.

    "Then, vomit (shou) as much as you want!"

    Suddenly, the sides of the aircraft opened, and violent winds blew along the inside of the aircraft, sucking them crazily.

    ¡°Whoa, Tsuchimikado, what on earth are you going to do??¡± Touma was frightened and cried, and he desperately grabbed the wall with his hands to prevent himself from flying out.  For a moment, he felt the threat of death coming.

    "If we land in a swagger, we will be discovered~ So we chose to jump out of the plane halfway. This is a parachute, it is very simple~"

    Tsuchimikado said with a smile, and then kicked Touma's hand fiercely, kicking him out and flying into the vast sky.

    "Xiaguang, you are a space user, so there must be no problem~" Tsuchimikado smiled, then jumped up and flew out.

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled helplessly, then opened his arms and was pulled out of the cabin by the wind.

 C Document Chapter 200. Meeting Itsuwa

    "Phew~ Landing safely~" Kamikawa Hikaru bowed and laughed. He directly used his ability to land safely on the ground and settled next to a river. His parachute backpack could be taken back as a trophy.  .

    "Ah, you, why are you here" At some point, he heard the voice of the girl beside him.

    Hearing the familiar Japanese language in France, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised and looked towards the direction where the familiar voice came from.

    A girl with a charming smile stood by the river bank looking at herself.  She has shoulder-length black hair, double eyelids, and a very distinctive face. Her top is a pink round-neck women's vest and knee-length shorts.  She is the kind of girl who looks very slender.

    "Wuhe? Are you here too??"

    "Yes, long time no see Xiaoguang."

    The girl lowered her lovely head.

    "But why did you come to France? Aren't you supposed to go to London, England with Orsola and the others? Could it be that Tsuchimikado called you to help with the C document incident?" Kamikawa Hikari asked strangely.

    "Why, why do you know about this? It is true that we are conducting relevant investigations on Document C, and the clues that our Amakusa style finally found are so simple to know?! You are worthy of being a superpower of Academy City!" Five  and covered his mouth in surprise.

    ¡®This has nothing to do with me being a superpower, right?  I only found out about it from Tsuchimikado.  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikari smiled awkwardly.

    "We at Amakusa have dispatched a lot of people to assist in the investigation. I am in charge of the Avignon area, but the possibility of having C documents here is the highest." Itsuwa explained.

    "Oh, that's right." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and asked, "Have you seen Tsuchimikado and Kamijou Touma? You know, one has blond hair and looks like a gangster, and the other has a hedgehog head.  , two people who are about the same age as me and seem to be more enthusiastic." Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed. He had just been enjoying watching the beautiful scenery of France from the air and completely forgot about those two people.

    "It's really troublesome, I don't have my mobile phone with me either." Kamikawa Hikari said a little distressed, and he was sure that Touma didn't have an international call, so even if he called, he couldn't get through.

    "Then, is it really troublesome? Do you want me to help you find it? Or should you continue to wait here?"

    Wuhe asked doubtfully.

    "Well, forget it~ Tsuchimikado won't leave Touma alone, right? By the way, this is Avignon, can I go for a walk??" Kamikawa Hikari has completely fallen in love with traveling recently, and came to the paradise of travel.  In France, he definitely wants to see the local characteristic architecture.

    "Of course, and I have a camera~" Wuhe said sweetly, looking forward to it in his heart.

    ¡°Oh! Then I¡¯m begging you!!¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Avignon.

    A city in southern France.  The old neighborhood in its center is surrounded by a 4-kilometer-long city wall, and the limited land is lined with various buildings.  It seems that it also had a great impact on European culture during its heyday.  Although this kind of thing does happen, it is now the leading tourist city in France.

    After passing through the moss-covered ancient city wall, Kamikawa Hikaru followed Wuhe to the center of the city.

    This is a square-like place filled with cafes and gift shops.  On both sides of the street, there are also stalls with writing in English and French, and locals are constantly shouting about their products.

    After passing through the small arch of the huge stone city wall, the two came to a coffee shop.

    But when Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and took a look, he was stunned for an instant.  The name of the coffee shop is [Dodori], which is a very famous chain store in Japan. It has even extended its business scope to France!

    "Why don't you go to a local coffee shop?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked. It would be a pity if you still eat the same food you have eaten countless times in Japan when you come abroad.

    "WellI'm sorry, because the situation is a bit tense now. If we go to a local coffee shop, we will be very noticeable. The taste there is also very good, I promise!!"

    Wuhe said a little anxiously, she was afraid that the other party would hate her because of this.

    "It's okay. For me, drinking coffee and drinking anything are the same. I can't tell the difference between Starbucks and Blue Mountain." Kamikawa Hikaru laughed. He just wanted to find a place to rest.  Then, find a way to find Tsuchimikado, Touma and the others.

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m not familiar with the place here, and I don¡¯t speak French.  But it seemed that Wuhe was proficient in French, and he could feel it from her eloquent introduction to the city.

    The two of them came to Dodori CafeIn the coffee shop, there is a seating area for four people in the middle of the shop, and the whole shop is surrounded by windows on three sides, with one side being the kitchen and the cashier.

    After Kamikawa Hikaru found a place to sit down with Wuhe, he looked at the people around him a little strangely.  Judging from their appearance, almost all of them are Japanese.  But the strange thing is that both adults and children are covered in bruises and bruises, as if they have been beaten severely.

    "Why do they all look injured? Could it be caused by a riot?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of the worst idea.

    "Yes." Wuhe nodded and said: "Things seem to have gotten out of control recently. Some locals have begun to organize organized attacks on the Japanese who settled here. Even the Koreans and Chinese who we imagined were also somewhat attacked.  Get involved.¡±

    "That's why I'm drinking coffee here." Kamikawa Hikaru instantly understood Itsuwa's considerations and couldn't help but praise: "Itsuwa, you are so considerate."

    "Here, hehehe, thank you!" Wuhe said happily with a slight blush on his face.

    What surprised Kamikawa Hikaru was that Japanese seemed to be spoken here, and the waiter even asked them what they wanted to eat in Japanese and recommended today¡¯s specials, even though the waiter was French.

    "Japanese is really a universal language. No matter which country you are in, it seems to use a lot of them." Kamikawa Hikaru praised a little proudly, and then discussed it with Itsuwa and ordered France's famous foie gras and chicken liver steak.  .

    Wuhe put his bag on the seat next to him, and at this time, there was a sound of metal hitting inside.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took a look at her bag and almost knew that it was a spear-like thing. It should be the weapon used by Itsuwa before, a spear used by the navy.

    Wuhe keenly noticed the gaze of the boy in front of her and saw it on her bag.

    "Please! Please don't mind!"

    "It's okay, I know what's inside, that's what you have to carry with you." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled.

    And his casual exposure of his hand made Wuhe's heart surge with waves.

    ¡®As expected, he is indeed a legendary space superpower. If we fight with him this time, then Document C will be a sure winner.  But will he help me?  ¡¯

    Wu He made a small calculation in his mind.

 C Document Chapter 201. Destruction Technique

    "Then, what can I do now? Go directly to the Pope's Palace and destroy the C document?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, yes, if it's Xiaoguang, you can definitely do it. Phew~ But it looks like our hard preparations are not necessary." Itsuwa said a little disappointed.

    Seeing the depressed look of the girl in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly asked: "Then do you know the specific location of Document C? Although I know that it is in the Pope's Palace, I have no idea how to find that thing in such a big palace.  ah."

    "I don't know either" Wuhe shook his head. Although he obtained the information that the spiritual equipment was stored there, I believe that no one except the Pope and the senior bishop knows the specific location.

    "It's troublesome. Do we need to inspect each place? What if there is a secret door?"

    Wuhe seemed to be about to answer him, but she didn't wait for her answer to come out yet.

    Click!  With the loud bang, the windows facing the road shattered.  It wasn't hit with a stone, or a stick or an iron rod.

    It¡¯s the hand.

    Hundreds of people pushed the glass together, but the glass finally couldn't bear the pressure of so many people and shattered inwards.  There were screams in the store, and a desperate number of people poured in at the door.  It's as scary as the images on TV.

    "Riot?!" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately imagined such an abnormal situation in his mind. Has the riot finally spread to the city?

    "Here, this way." Wuhe hurriedly took Kamikawa Hikaru's hand.

    But the next moment, she noticed that the scene in front of her was flashing, and she and he had already reached the top of the ancient city wall.

    This is the several-meter-high city wall outside Avignon. Looking at the crowded and turbulent crowd below, the two of them are temporarily safe. No one has noticed them peeking secretly on the city wall.

    "It seems that this city has also been involved in the riots. Is that the power of Document C?"

    "Yes, yes!" Wuhe was still secretly looking at the left hand that was clenched by him, with a hint of sweetness in his heart.

    Sensing Itsuwa¡¯s gaze, Kamikawa Hikari felt the softness and warmth of his hand. He quickly let go of his hand and apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was in a daze just now.¡±

    "It's okay." Wuhe looked a little disappointed and withdrew his hand.

    "However, the [Roman Orthodox Church] is really unscrupulous in order to achieve its goals, even using its own believers." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, secretly despising their actions, they are simply magic sticks in human skin.

    "No matter where you are, there will be a dark side." Wuhe nodded.

    "Then are you ready?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the rioting citizens under the city wall with crazy looks on their faces. They were all a group of pitiful people manipulated by the religion they believed in.  To a certain extent, the Roman Orthodox Church at this time can already be equated with a cult.

    Wuhe took out the spear parts from the bag and put them together. What he finally held in his hand was a very handsome navy spear.  At this time, Wuhe, who was holding the weapon, looked majestic. She waved her spear a few times and said, "I am ready and can go over at any time."

    "Okay." Kamikawa Hikaru held her hand, looked at the Pope's Hall in the distance, and activated his ability.

    With the help of his ability, Hikari Kamikawa teleported forward at a speed that was undetectable by the naked eyes of those on the ground. The time he stayed in the air did not even exceed 0.01 seconds at a time. With the reaction ability of those people, they could not even see the afterimage.  .

    This is also because there are no other people to disturb you, and the next teleportation has been calculated in advance.

    But to Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s surprise, Itsuwa directed him to a small museum in Avignon.

    There is a sign in French hanging at the entrance of the main entrance, with the words "Closed" written on it.

    ¡°We are worried about riots here, so we have closed the store Speaking of Wuhe, why do you come here?¡±

    "Because we want to cut off the connection between the Vatican's Papal Hall and this place." Wuhe inserted the gun into the crack of the door, and then used the principle of leverage to push hard, and the metal door at the door was pried open.  Ignoring the blaring anti-theft alarm bells, and no police officers were bothered to care about this place at this moment, Wuhe used the same technique to open a wooden door inside.

    It was dark inside, and Kamikawa Hikaru followed Itsuwa inside.  Although he still didn't know the other party's specific intention, he believed that Wuhe would not do anything meaningless.

    Itsuwa inspected the unnatural floor.  She looked at it for a while and then nodded with satisfaction.

    "It is indeed here. The power processed by the Roman Orthodox Church can be felt as a purification technique used to deal with other religions. It is unique to Western Christian society's pulse.  If you don't get very close, you won't be able to feel it, so it's cleverly hidden.  "Ley lines?"  "

    "It is the communication line connecting the Roman Orthodox Church with this place, and the channel that can remotely control the spiritual equipment. Therefore, this must be destroyed first. However, Mr. Tsuchimikado hasn't come yet? Let's finish it before the enemy arrives. Now start the implementation  Cut off work, please step back slightly.¡±

    "Yes, really? Please." Kamikawa Hikaru had no clue about magic at all, so he quickly backed away.

    The Amakusa-style girl put down her bag and began to rummage through it. She seemed to be choosing daily necessities for performing magic.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked on, a little puzzled as he looked at the things she found.

    "Does Amakusa style use such items to perform magic?"

    "Yes. What is necessary now is a camera, slippers, guide book, mineral water, white underwear"

    When he took it out and looked at it, Wuhe yelled "Yeah" and hurriedly put the white underwear that looked like he had taken off when changing clothes back into the bag.

    ""

    Unconsciously, Itsuwa stopped with his face flushed, and Kamikawa Hikaru smiled awkwardly, as if he had just seen something extraordinary.

    "need."

    Wuhe kept still and muttered.

    "It is necessary to form this technique no matter what."

    With an expression as if she had lost hope, she slowly took out her underwear from her bag.  Seeing Itsuwa who was about to cry, Kamikawa Hikari turned his head and looked elsewhere unbearably.

    She took out the objects from her bag and placed them on the ground regularly, forming a circle.

    Then, she turned the spear in her hand, pointed the spear head downward, and stabbed hard.

    The landing point is the center of the circle.

    There was no sound of a sharp blade piercing the stone. The gun head sank into the mud and gradually disappeared on the ground.

    Most of the gun has sunk, and the remaining part is as high as Wuhe's chest.  She let go of her hand and straightened the gun.  Then turn your wrist and twist the handle of the gun.  It's like, a giant key turned.

    But suddenly, bang!  Something suddenly breaks through the museum wall, and something flies towards Itsuwa and the gun buried in the ground.

 C Document Chapter 202. The Land of the Left

    The sudden attack looked like a white sword wielded by a giant.  The way to attack is towards Wuhe, in a straight line.

    After noticing it, Itsuwa kept the gun pierced into the ground and quickly turned his body behind the gun.  The attack of the giant blade passed by Itsuwa, but a fragment of the destroyed wall hit the center of the gun.

    Because Kamikawa Hikari turned his head just now, he didn't notice the attack at all.  Because, even if his spatial ability noticed it, he didn't expect that such an attack would be effective!

    Because that white light is entirely composed of flour.

    "Five Harmonies!!"

    The gun that was attacked was broken in the middle.

    And Wuhe, who was hit by the aftershock, clutched the broken gun barrel and leaned back.  Kamikawa Hikaru quickly supported her body from behind.

    And the destruction of the earth veins is also completed.

    After Wuhe thanked him gratefully, he threw away the broken connecting part, took out the new replacement gun body from the bag, and put the long gun back together.

    The second blow had arrived at this time, and Wu Heping raised his gun and started to be on guard.

    Breaking through the wall again, the white blade struck from outside the building.

    Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand with a gloomy look, turned it around, and reflected it back to where the attack came from.

    However, the opponent didn't seem to care at all. Countless white blades began to rush in from all around. Kamikawa Hikaru took a short look and decided not to fight with the opponent.  My own computing power is not unlimited, and I cannot cope with so many simultaneous attacks.

    ¡°Moreover, this museum is also crumbling because of this unknown attack.  Countless amounts of dust were shaken out from the surrounding walls, the stone walls and floors collapsed one after another, the glass display windows shattered, and the fragments flew in all directions.

    But at this time, Kamikawa Hikaru had already escaped with Wuhe and came outside.

    He wanted to see who was attacking them this time.

    "Oh, oh, oh, I am worthy of being a superpower in Academy City. He came out unscathed. It really makes me lose face."

    There was a voice talking nearby, as if the other person had been waiting here for a long time.

    What made Hikaru Kamikawa feel slightly surprised was that something white was spinning around the opponent's wrist.  The white stuff seemed to be flour, and it seemed that the attack just now was from him.

    The opponent's white powder then spun over at high speed, but Kamikawa Hikaru just raised his hand indifferently, and the countless flour particles floated into the sky.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru began to observe the other party carefully.

    That¡¯s the man in the green dress.  From the top of the head to the feet, the whole body is green.

    Although he is white, he is not tall, almost the same as himself or slightly shorter.  On the other hand, he is about twice his age.  She has a slender figure, the dress looks quite wide, and the expression on her face seems to be particularly energetic.

    "Is it Roman Orthodox?"

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not wrong, I would rather be called [God¡¯s Right Seat]~ My name is, the Land of the Left.¡±

    Hearing the other party¡¯s frivolous words, Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t seem surprised.  He has long felt that [God's Right Seat] will not give up after the wind in front. Previously, the water in the rear saved the wind in front. Now this time, the land on the left is secretly causing trouble, so next time  Will there be anything on the right?  ?

    The white powder gathered on the man's hand gradually took shape.  Sure enough, it was a chopper.

    "Do you think that kind of attack is useful to me?" Kamikawa Guang said coldly. His ability can be said to be the nemesis of ordinary spells.

    "Yes, yes, if I attack you rashly, I will be attacked instead." The other party stopped temporarily, but the flour powder raised next to his arm did not decrease at all, it just did not continue to increase.

    "However, it is finally my turn to appear~ If you want to talk about the reason, [God's Right Seat] cannot use magic used by ordinary people, and the operation of the C document has to be left to other magicians."

    Zuo Fang waved the execution knife without any pretense, smiled happily, and looked very happy.

    "That's it, I will take over the task of defeating you. You are still the first wave to use the method of detecting the earth veins. Can you please make me happy for a little bit?"

    "Yes, the wind in front said the same thing before, but the ending must also be a good reference for you." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    "You're talking about that guy~ Well~ It's really hard to refute, but you're not planning to take him as your harem or concubineWhat?  Although that guy looks annoying, he turns out to be surprisingly cute after taking off his makeup.  "

    Zuo Fang¡¯s words surprised Kamikawa Hikaru slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would say these words to his comrades in the organization.

    "Then, is that true?" Wuhe asked worriedly from the side.

    "That's completely untrue. Why would church people say such things?" Kamikawa Hikaru said, a little dumbfounded.

    "Because that guy is completely useless~ The Heavenly Punishment Spell was broken, and she also vomited blood due to the use of magic, and finally failed~ If the water in the rear hadn't insisted on saving her, I would have thrown her there. If  If I were here~"

    Although Zuo Fang said these words with a smile, the coldness contained in them made people feel very disgusted.

    "Are you talking too much nonsense? Come if you want to come." Kamikawa Hikaru was not interested in continuing the discussion with the other party. This kind of person who can even abandon his companions, he has no interest in knowing the good and evil views in his heart.

    It can be said that it is hopeless.

    Zuo Fang just shrugged, and then, without any warning, waved the white blade in his hand.  Suddenly, they turned into white particles flying all over the sky, pressing towards Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Kamikawa Hikari did not forcefully pick up the fight. He quickly retreated with Itsuwa, arriving several hundred meters away in the blink of an eye.

    "Wuhe, just leave this to me. You go and find Document C."

    "No, how can I let you be here alone?" Wuhe said very reluctantly. If possible, she would do her best to help the people in front of her.

    "If you destroy that, everything will be over. Go find Touma, and he should be able to destroy the C document with his right hand. It doesn't matter to me. Even if I can't beat him, no one can catch up with me when I run away." Kamikawa Mitsuki laughed.  He patted her shoulder, just hoping that the other party wouldn't worry too much about him.

    But Wuhe blushed and lowered his head.  She was originally the kind of girl who was a bit introverted, and the number of physical contacts she had with the person in front of her in a day was comparable to the number of contacts she had with men throughout the last year.

    Seeing that she said nothing, Kamikawa Hikaru nodded towards her and said, "I'm going."

    Then, he walked towards the place on the left.  Since you are the one who defeated the wind in front of [God's Right Seat], then let yourself create a greater gap with the opponent!

 C Document Chapter 203. Drive Armor

    "That's right, this is the superpower of space. Sure enough, superpowers are only for talented people to use. I'm so envious." Zuo Fangzhi smiled. When he saw the superpower coming towards him, he didn't care.  Rush to attack.

    Kamikawa Hikaru ignored his words and just pointed with his hand.

    In an instant, a ravine suddenly appeared on the ground in front of you on the left, as if a scar had been cut on the earth.  He looked at the place where the ground cracked with a bit of amazement. Although the ravine that appeared out of thin air was only a dozen centimeters wide, it was more than a meter deep.

    "Can even space be torn apart? Sure enough, I can't underestimate you." Zuo Fang changed his expression slightly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and pointed to the ground next to him.

    Looking to the left and following the direction of his finger, the originally neat ground there was now covered with a layer of dirt.

    "This is just a transfer of material space, you have to pay attention." Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly.

    "thanks for your reminder."

    Zuo Fang did not look panicked. Although the opponent's attack ability was a little unexpected, it was not overwhelmingly strong.

    He has seen higher-level existences in [God¡¯s Right Seat].

    So Zuo Fang waved the white chopping knife in his hand.

    The white sharp blade was like a nail, rushing straight towards Kamikawa Hikari's chest.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru just waved his hand, and in an instant, the attack from the left returned to the original path and rushed back fiercely.

    "Not bad, I have a headache now. What about this?" Zuo Fang easily dodged out of the attack range and waved the white blade in his hand again.

    ¡®Are you still unwilling to give up?  Huh?  This' Kamikawa Hikari was certain that he could reflect the opponent's attack.  However, the sharp blade formed by the opponent's flour this time had just passed halfway, and began to break up and slowly spread out, but it still stabbed at the same speed.  The number is obviously much higher.

    Kamikawa Hikaru analyzed it briefly and found that it was impossible to reflect so many attacks at the same time. He quickly activated his ability to leave the place and appeared on the roof of the street.

    "Is it impossible to reflect multiple attacks at the same time?" Zuo Fang laughed and did not continue to attack.  Because he found that even if he continued to attack, the opponent could easily activate his ability to escape.

    My own attacks are too weak. Since I can't do anything to the other party

    He sighed slightly. His mission was only to protect Document C. He should hand over the person in front of him to a more suitable opponent.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little strange when he noticed that the other party had given up the attack.

    But Zuofang just turned around and looked at the museum wall in front of him.  The inside of the museum had collapsed into a complete mess due to the fighting, and it was obviously impossible to enter again.

    "Priority consideration - put the wall down and the human body up."

    As soon as Zuo Fang finished speaking, his body seemed to have entered an invisible door and disappeared into the wall behind him.  In the end, he just took one look at the superpower and entered the museum without hesitation.

    ¡®Judging from the situation just now, if the superpower can resist the [Heavenly Punishment Technique], then the wind in front has no hope of winning.  Sure enough, the reinforcements sent by Academy City this time are a bit tricky, so let¡¯s protect Document C first.  ¡¯

    With this thought, Zuofangzhi left here and did not choose to continue to entangle with the other party.

    "Did he see that I was trying to buy Wuhe time? No, we have to go to the Pope's Hall now!"

    Kamikawa Mitsuki's expression changed slightly as soon as he thought about it. The success or failure of this mission obviously only depends on the spiritual outfit of Document C.

    When he rushed to the Pope's Hall, there was a sound that was about to burst his eardrums.

    "?"

    That¡¯s not magic or anything like that.  yes**!  !

    A third party joins the battle.

    The high wall of the cliff-like residential building on the roadside suddenly collapsed, and gray dust scattered, taking away Kamikawa Hikaru's vision.

    "What is this stuff?!"

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel a little dizzy. Opposite the gray screen in front of him, the deformed shadow was twisting.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Academy City¡¯s irregular mechas launched a siege on the old neighborhood of Avignon from outside the city.  Their main equipment is hsps-15, commonly known as [Large Weapon], which is a driving armor made from the essence of Academy City technology.

    The driving armor is like Western metal armor. It is wrapped around the whole body with special armor, and the joints rely onDriven by ?? force, the wielder can produce new weapons in Academy City that are several times or even dozens of times higher than human movement capabilities.

    They look like giant robots, with their heads shaped like a long tube.  And due to the pressure of their weight, the rubble on the ground was crushed, making a crackling sound.  And they just stepped on the rubble and moved forward on the irregular road.

    The hand that drives the armor holds a pair of long, pitch-black, huge rifles, but strictly speaking, they are revolver-type siege shotguns.

    That is the power of destroying the chariot with every shot.

    "The attack begins."

    There is only one sentence.

    The guns used to attack the city spit out tongues of fire, and the ancient city wall with hundreds of years of history collapsed at this moment.

    Stepping on the rubble, the armor drove into the city.

    And when they saw the rioting crowds on the streets, they slowly pointed the muzzles of shotguns at the humans, which could destroy the city wall with one blow.

    Very short signals are transmitted between each other via radio.

    "The enemy forces have been discovered!"

    When Kamikawa Hikaru was about to do something, his spatial ability noticed that the opponent's gun was not loaded with any ammunition.  Facing the panicked crowd, those powered armors simply pointed their unloaded guns at the crowd and pulled the trigger.

    But despite this, the air shock wave shot also made the person hit instantly lose consciousness and fainted.

    Seeing that there were no casualties, Kamikawa Hikaru felt slightly relieved. He did not choose to fight with them, but looked at the huge medieval fortress in front of him.

    There is a huge gap between the solemn church and the splendid palace in my impression and the scenery in front of me.  It is more like a castle than a palace.  The building made of piled rocks gives people a feeling of being far away.

    Looking at the outer wall that was more than ten meters high, he saw the Pope's Palace Palace at a glance.

    So, he activated his ability and moved in.

    The interior of the Papal Palace is very spectacular, but it also reveals a sense of depth.

    There is nothing, bare walls without any wallpaper decoration, and stone pillars at equal intervals in the middle supporting the ceiling, but there is nothing else.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa is a girl with a spear and an obvious hedgehog head located not far from the door of the Pope's Hall.

    "Itsuwa, Touma, are you here?"

    Hearing this voice, Itsuwa turned around in great joy, and Touma also looked surprised.

    "Kamikawa, you're here too?!" Touma was originally a little afraid of this magical world, but now that he saw his friend, the panic in his heart was gone.

    And Wuhe looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with a smile, as if if he came, all problems would be solved calmly.

 C Document Chapter 204.Bombing

    "It seems like there's no one there."

    Wuhe raised his spear and said.

    Kamikawa Hikaru is also a little strange. Logically speaking, a spiritual device like Document C, which is very important to the Roman Orthodox Church, should be heavily protected, but such an empty papal hall looks very strange.

    "We just need to destroy that spiritual equipment, right?" Touma looked at his right hand. As long as he destroyed that, the riots here and around the world should be over.

    And this place, which is usually a scenic spot, has become the center of the armor-driven battle because Avignon is now full of thugs.

    The sound of gunfire and explosions kept coming.

    In Avignon, not only the Land of the Left, but also other Roman Orthodox magicians are fighting with Academy City's driving armor.

    "By the way, where did Tsuchimikado go?" Kamikawa Hikaru realized that he had never seen Tsuchimikado since he got off the plane.

    "He went to stop the driving armor" Touma said, clenching his hand. Although he also wanted to help, he was told by the other party that his main task was to destroy the spiritual equipment, so everything would come to an end.  Therefore, he finally came here with Wuhe who arrived.

    "Academic City launched these powered armors to fight in order to suppress the riots?" Hikaru Kamikawa analyzed. As for the reason, it must be to suppress these thugs and maintain social stability at the request of the French government.

    "Bang bang!"

    While Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking, with a loud noise, the thick wall was suddenly shattered, and a powered armor rushed in and hit him.

    Kamikawa Mitsuki was just about to counterattack, but found that it stopped midway.

    The driving armor, whose arms and legs were hanging down weakly, had perfectly entered a state of functional shutdown.  At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru discovered that it was not the driving armor who chose to rush in by himself, but who threw it out.

    Around the area where the driving armor was thrown, cylindrical objects were scattered and spinning on the ground.  The heavy firearms and weapons on it were also thrown aside.

    Next, the three of them heard the clicking sound of footsteps stepping on the rubble.

    On the other side of the wall that was collapsed by the force, a magician with a huge white machete stood there.

    It is to the left of [God's Right Seat], and he used [Priority] magic to defeat the man who drove the armor without even breaking a sweat.

    "Haha, it was so easy to kill him~ In order to control the turmoil of the riot, it caused even greater chaos. Academy City is no more serious than this. Even if it is subject to considerable international criticism, what will it do with this guy?"

    He held a knife in his left hand and a roll of parchment in his right hand.  A small piece of paper about 5 cm in length and 3 cm in diameter was sealed with wax, and that was it.

    "C document."

    Wuhe opened his eyes wide, now he was in trouble.

    "Really~ It's really troublesome. I could have solved it by myself, but my physical condition is really troublesome. Ordinary magic can't be used. It also took a lot of effort to get rid of the flies surrounding this place. Next, return to the Vatican  Let¡¯s consider the mission accomplished.¡±

    Zuofangzhi said his purpose carelessly.

    "Do you think you can take that back safely?" Kamikawa Hikaru smiled.

    "Then what do you want? Academy City in Avignon can't stop me, and your abilities are beyond my control? Or do you place your hopes on your partner's right hand?  "

    "There is nothing I can do to you? Maybe, but this spiritual equipment?" Kamikawa Hikari admired a roll of parchment that appeared in his hand at some point.

    "! When?" Zuo Fang quickly lowered his head and looked at his hand, but there was nothing on it.  Just when they were talking, the other party had already used space ability to transfer this most important item away.

    "Touma, go on!"

    "Why??"

    Kamikawa Hikaru threw it, but Touma didn't react and quickly caught it with both hands.  But as soon as Document C came close to his hand, it turned into pieces and finally disappeared.

    "So how about now?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked the other party with a smile.

    Zuofangzhi fell silent, but his trembling hands showed that he was absolutely unpeaceful at the moment.

    He raised his hand and slowly raised the white chopping knife.

    "In this case, there is nothing to say. The three of you will die here today."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Nine kilometers above Avignon.

    Eleven supersonic stealth bombersOne of the HsB-02s carries a person with superpowers riding a cane.  There was only one superpower and several flight attendants in the spacious cabin where a large number of bombs were originally piled.

    The PA inside the aircraft blared a loud alarm, and a message mixed with noise came.

    "Combat operation A has been achieved. Next, combat operation B will begin. Once combat operation C begins, this door will open, please prepare your parachute!!"

    "That's not necessary."

    The superpower said impatiently.

    ¡°Start combat operation B!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the four bombers flying next to him circled around.

    Gradually expand the radius of the circle formed by the aircraft, forming a gap of fifteen kilometers.  Then the nose of the plane turned and accelerated together again.  The flight paths of the four planes form a square.

    The four fighter jets began to spread iron sand downwards, and the metal powder was able to exceed the exaggerated speed of 10,000 kilometers per hour, directly passing through the liquid and sublimating into gas.  The gas blade with a temperature exceeding 8,000 degrees Celsius quickly cut open the surrounding area of ??Avignon. A ravine 20 meters wide and 10 meters deep surrounded the entire old town of Avignon, and the people inside became completely trapped.

    There are also some outer walls in Avignon, but those thugs have long been dispersed by the driving armor.

    'ha.  Just three kilograms of iron sand created [crustal break] on the European continent in just one hour.  Academy City has really created some interesting things.  ¡¯ The superpower thought happily.

    "It is confirmed that the combat operation area has been isolated!!" the on-board announcer shouted.

    The bomber group that used [Crustal Break] began to slow down at a distance of more than 20 kilometers.  During this time, the shape of the jet surface was tightened, and the downward strong wind subsided.

    "Next, switch to bombing the entire combat area, including combat targets!"

    "By the way, the target is the Pope's Palace, isn't it? Focus the attack there first. If it doesn't work, I will go down. If we lose contact after that, we will carry out the entire bombing of the old city as planned."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Change." The superpower person was obviously not interested in the crew's explanation, and just forcefully asked the other party to change the plan.

    The flight attendant grabbed the radio at hand and started to make contact with someone.  Get reports from the higher-ups who formulate the battle plan, and deal with the calls over and over again.  Finally put down the radio and calmed down to look at the superpower.

    "Shen, the application has been accepted. Operation plan B has been changed to focus on launching an attack on the Pope's Palace."

    "That's good." The superpower man smiled a little. He looked at the crowd of ants below who were scurrying away like being scalded by hot water, and said calmly to the person next to him: "Maybe it doesn't matter to you.  They are different, but there is a difference between the strong and weak types of evil. A top-notch villaindoes not aim at ordinary lives."

 C Document Chapter 205. Showdown - The Land of the Left (Part 1)

    The sound, like cold water poured on a hot iron plate, was amplified hundreds of times, reaching the Pope's Hall.

    Kamikawa Hikari sensed through his space ability that countless liquids were pouring down from the sky. The huge energy contained in the liquids corroded the earth, and magma emerged from the cracks. With the crowds fleeing in panic and fear, it was probably a hell outside.  Such a scene.

    But Kamijou, Itsuwa and Zuofang did not turn their eyes outside.

    Finally, Touma couldn't help the current tense atmosphere, raised his right fist and aimed it at the opponent's face.

    And Zuo Fang also took action, waving the wheat flour knife in his right hand.

    Touma stretched out his right hand forward, prepared himself for defense and started running.

    ¡®It¡¯s troublesome, we have to deal with two troublesome people at the same time.  'Although Zuofang focused his main attention on the person with [Fantasy Killer] in front of him, he still looked at the space superpower with vigilance from the corner of his eye. As for the woman holding the gun,  He ignored it.

    "Priority considerations - the atmosphere is at the bottom and wheat flour is at the top."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  At the same time as the explosion sounded, the wheat flour expanded rapidly.  A huge fan-shaped sword with a width of three meters appeared and quickly shot towards Touma.

    But Zuo Fang kept moving at this moment, and once again fired a giant wheat flour blade towards Shangchuan Guang fiercely.

    From the left side¡¯s point of view, if you can¡¯t deal with one person, then just deal with two people at the same time.

    Touma obviously didn't react, and before he even raised his hand, the opponent's slashing sword was about to hit his body.

    But at this moment, his hand was supported, raised, and touched the giant wheat flour blade.

    With the sound of "biu", at this moment, the attack on the left side disappeared without a trace, while the attack on the other side hit the empty ground with a loud noise.  Then, a huge crack formed on the entire floor.

    "Huh, it's so dangerous, Touma, you need to practice your reflexes more." Kamikawa Hikaru put down Touma's arm and said with a smile.

    Zuo Fang was stunned for a moment, not expecting the other party to take such a method.  I thought I could hit at least one person

    At this time, Wuhe suddenly moved. She raised her spear and stabbed it towards the left throat like a stake.  The speed was so fast that the air made a sound as if it was being torn apart.

    "Priority considerations - the blade is at the bottom and the human body is at the top."

    With just one word from Zuo Fang, Wuhe's attack bounced off the surface of his skin.

    Encountering a strong backlash, the gun felt like it had pierced a rock, and Wuhe's hand was wrapped in burning pain.

    Wuhe quickly retreated with his gun, but did not stop on the left.

    ¡°Priority considerations¡ªthe human body is at the bottom and wheat flour is at the top.¡±

    The chopper flew towards Wuhe.

    And the moment the wheat flour was about to attack Wuhe, when Wuhe closed his eyes in despair, the wheat flour instantly appeared in front of Zuo Fang, hitting Zuo Fang's body at a speed that made people unable to react.

    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for your attack.¡± Kamikawa Hikari laughed.

    "Why? Shouldn't we just go back to where we were?" Blood flowed from the left corner of his mouth. Although he managed to avoid it with his amazing reflexes, the aftermath hit him and he was seriously injured.

    "Who said it returned to the same place? I can change its position at will."

    "So that's it, are you following your path?" Zuo Fang said with a wry smile. Based on just a few previous attacks, he believed that the other party would be safe only by attacking and returning to the same place.

    "Thenthe patio is returned to the bottom, and the wheat flour is returned to the top!"

    The left side fired several wheat flour blades in succession, but the target was not towards them, but towards the ceiling.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked up and was shocked. He could not reflect the opponent's several attacks at the same time. He quickly shouted: "Touma, Itsuwa, get down!!"

    "Ah!" Touma was still stunned, but Itsuwa threw him to the ground and pushed him to the ground.  Itsuwa trusts the people in front of her very much, so she resolutely carries out all orders given by Kamikawa Hikaru.

    There was a crash.

    Like a trap in a castle, the ceiling suddenly collapses to the ground.  The stone pillars supporting the ceiling slid unnaturally to the ground.

    And then, with the sound of explosion, the attack from the left land also came.

    The falling rocks and the white blade came at the same time.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was now standing in front of Itsuwa and Touma.

    For a moment, Kamikawa Hikaru felt powerless.  I absolutely cannot reflect stones and wheat flour at the same time, althoughYou can choose to teleport yourself away, but Touma will be left behind. Touma will definitely have a narrow escape by then, so he can't leave.

    Time seemed to slow down, and he had a feeling that everything around him was slowing down.

    And the one on the left looked over with an incredible look in his eyes.

    'correct!  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru told his running brain that he suddenly came up with a good idea.

    The falling stones were quickly moved to the front, one after another, blocking the path of the wheat flour blade.  There was a loud sound from the other side of the stone, the sound of being cut by a knife blade, but then it disappeared.  What the left side says is that the wheat flour goes up and the patio goes down, but it does not say that the stones go down.  In other words, Zuo Fang's ability can only affect one target at a time, unless he uses words to change the target.

    And as Kamikawa Hikari's high-speed brain gradually calmed down, time returned to its original state, and there was no longer the feeling that time was slowing down just now.

    ¡®Is it an illusion?  Maybe it¡¯s because your brain is working beyond its limit, so time feels like it¡¯s passing slowly, right?  ¡¯

    Only this piece collapsed. After Kamikawa Hikaru cleared away the stone, Itsuwa helped Touma stand up.

    "It's a pity that I didn't see the true ability of [Fantasy Killer]. Is it an incomplete version of the relationship? However, I saw a good thing." Zuo Fang said with a smile, and he glanced at Kamikawa Hikaru meaningfully.

    ¡°[Fantasy Killer]¡¯s true ability?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru frowned and asked. That was also where he had always had problems. Touma's ability was indeed a bit too outrageous.

    "Oh, could it be that you don't know?"

    "" Kamikawa Hikaru became silent, while Touma looked over with interest.

    "Haha, that's impossible, right? Most people must know it. Could it be hmm? Could it be that you don't remember knowing this?" Zuo Fang looked at Touma and asked.

    "You guy!"

    "Could it be that the centerpiece has been guessed? Oh, oh, oh, maybe I have found interesting research materials!! I see, that's it, have you lost your memory?"

    'asshole!  !  ¡¯ Touma was quickly overcome with anger.  He was determined not to tell anyone about his amnesia, for the sake of the girl in white whom he met for the first time after losing his memory.  This is his own rule.  It is no longer possible to be conservative.  The fact that my own rules were broken in this way caused an inexplicable loss in my mind.

    "Isn't it great?"

    Zuo Fang smiled and said incomprehensible words.

    "You are going to die here anyway, so throw away all your unnecessary worries. Although I don't know what you are worried about, let me help you dispel it with a bang."

 C Document Chapter 206. Showdown¡ªThe Land of the Left (Part 2)

    Hikaru Kamikawa stared at the white powder swirling around him on the left.

    ¡®The problem is [priority], whether it¡¯s offense or defense, words alone are invulnerable.  However, if it exceeds the opponent's reaction speed, he will not be able to parry. After all, it is not an automatic move.  ¡¯

    "Oh? Aren't you going to attack?"

    Zuo Fang gently waved the wheat flour weapon and mocked.

    "It's too troublesome to hold it like this, so I'll attack first!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw his movements and was about to use his ability, but the wheat flour in the air suddenly scattered into countless fine powders and smashed over.

    "Your ability can't handle too many attacks at once, right?" Zuo Fang showed a proud look.

    "Really? I'm just waiting for your attack this time!"

    The air in front of Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to form an invisible wall. The wheat flour powder that passed through the wall immediately changed direction and hit the place on the left.

    "Priority consideration - put the wheat flour at the bottom and the human body at the top." Zuo Fang showed a slightly surprised look, but then he used his ability. The wheat flour hit him, but it only made his clothes white.  , he himself did not suffer any harm.

    'It's now!  ¡¯

    Countless rubbles rose from the ground and hit the left side.

    It was then that Zuo Fang truly panicked. He could only change one priority at a time, which was also his fatal weakness.  If there were two attacks coming at the same time, he would not be able to dodge them no matter what.

    He jumped to the left and rolled, avoiding most of the rubble attacks, but the rest still hit him hard.  He let out a muffled groan and slowly stood up.

    "So you already know the weakness of [Light Punishment]." Zuo Fang sneered and continued: "Even so, I won't lose. If I lose like this, it won't be [God's Right Seat].  ]!"

    ??????????????????????? !  With the sound of wind, countless white swords roared from all directions.

    I don¡¯t know when, the left side has covered the entire venue with wheat flour.

    ¡®Damn it, fighting here is such a disadvantage!  If it is an open place, the opponent is definitely no match!  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly used his ability to gather rocks from all directions here, blocking the surrounding area.  Touma also raised his hands on guard beside him, while Itsuwa felt secretly bitter in her heart. She seemed to be holding back. She looked at Kamikawa Hikari with extreme apologies in her heart, but this was definitely not the time to apologize.  She also picked up the spear and prepared for this attack.

    Bunches of white blades changed directions and hit the left side, while the left side was avoiding it in a very embarrassed manner.  At the same time, part of the countless white giant blades that rushed towards Kamikawa Hikaru and the others were absorbed by the stones.  For the rest, Touma raised his right hand and kept changing the direction based on his own feeling, and the sound of "biu" kept making in the air.  Thanks to Misaka Mikoto's electric shock and railgun attack, Touma has already developed the ability to see the trajectory of high-speed moving objects.  As long as you can see the direction in which they are heading, it is actually easy to hide.  Wuhe, on the other hand, set up his spear and kept picking up rocks with his spear to block the white giant blade waving in the air.

    "What is the value of doing this? Not only us, but also the people of Avignon are involved, what is the value of doing this?!" Touma destroyed a white giant blade and loudly asked the person in front of him  The land on the left.

    Zuofang narrowly dodged the oncoming blade, jumped a few steps in succession, jumped to the top of the collapsed ceiling, looked at them, and said: "Ha, although more than half of the commotion are from you Academy City people.  ¡ª!?"

    Some of the wheat flour that was smashed to the ground and turned into powder was gathered back into his hands.

    "For the ultimate goal of all Cross believers - [Holy Country]."

    "What?" Kamikawa Hikari asked strangely.

    "Oh, well, if you are from the Christian cultural circle, this word is more sensitive than the traffic light. Well, there is really nothing you can do for someone who was born in a Far Eastern island country with such a weak religious color."

    Zuo Fang said with a little boredom and disappointment.

    "After the final judgment, the kingdom created by God himself. Only souls who practice devout faith are allowed to exist, a place of eternal salvation. Frankly speaking, that beauty is my goal, and at the same time, it also helps those who have the same pious goal."

    Zuo Fang released the wheat flour sword, but it no longer had the power it had at the beginning. Presumably Zuo Fang was also deeply afraid of the superpower in front of him.

    It¡¯s very easy for Kamikawa Hikari toTurning those blades back, Zuo Fang easily dodged them because he kept his hands this time.

    And the cylindrical cannonballs on the ground rolled under the pressure of the wind.

    Looking at the weapons scattered into powder, Zuo Fang said.

    "Just, I thought of it by chance."

    There was obviously no wind, so the powder returned to Zuofang's hand unknowingly and obediently.

    "People no longer fight in the holy kingdom. Even if God creates a perfect kingdom, in a world full of firm faith, people gather together and form a so-called group to respond to God's expectations."

    In the responder¡¯s right hand on the left, countless wheat flour blades gathered in his hand again.

    "God guides devout believers into the Holy Kingdom. However, the Roman Orthodox Church alone is divided into countless factions. Assuming that God uses "choosing devout Roman Orthodox Christians" as the selection condition for salvation, the factions in this Holy Kingdom will be  Keep it going.¡±

    He waved his hand, and again, countless wheat flour blades hit him.

    This time, Hikaru Kamikawa has roughly figured out their patterns. Nearly half of the wheat flour blades returned in a specific direction and smashed into other wheat flour blades.  When the two intersect, they immediately cancel each other out.

    "No matter how perfect a kingdom God creates, it will be meaningless if the people in it are ugly and divided. It should be a perfect kingdom, but if it is mixed with struggle as it is now, it will be specious. It cannot be called eternal salvation."

    Zuofang no longer intends to continue and stands forward.

    "I want to be redeemed. In addition, I want to give redemption. Although God's plan is perfect, if we humans cannot meet God's expectations, then the plan has failed! So, I want to know!! How can we prevent human beings from being divine now?  In order to achieve this goal and for the coming of Judgment Day, how to guide everyone in the right direction!!"

    "God's Right Seat", which exists for this purpose, shouted from Zuo Fang.

    Different from the at the same time, the style of the members of the membership is the way to personally choose for the Roman Orthodox Church.  That is because the left sincerely wants to protect the believers of the Roman Orthodox Church.

    "That is not the fault of the Roman Orthodox Church, nor is there a problem with the Roman Orthodox teachings that nurtured Orsola and Agnes. It is just your own problem. You have not understood the meaning of salvation at all!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of Orsola and Yanis who were brutally purged by the Roman Orthodox Church, and couldn't help but yelled to the left with anger.

    "Is it?"

    Zuo Fang knew that this should be the last round, so he didn¡¯t say much.

    Countless wheat flour giant blades were waving around him.

    The next moment is the decisive moment.

 C Document Chapter 207. Showdown¡ªThe Land of the Left (Part 2)

    Countless waving blades around the left side struck Kamikawa Guang crazily.

    "Touma!!" Kamikawa Hikaru shouted.

    Kamijou Touma, on the other hand, understood the situation completely and rushed to the left, completely ignoring the countless blades coming at him.  He chose to hand over all his safety to his friends because of trust!

    Itsuwa also wanted to rush over to support, but was stopped by Kamikawa Hikari with one hand.

    ¡°Just leave it to us.¡±

    When Itsuwa heard this confident voice, out of trust in the person in front of her, she nodded obediently, took a step back, and hid behind Kamikawa Hikari.

    Zuo Fang was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t expect that [Fantasy Killer] ignored his attack and rushed over like this.

    The blade rotated and hit Touma, but he didn't dodge at all. In return, the blade immediately turned back along the original path just a dozen centimeters in front of his forehead.  Countless giant blades were completely unable to harm a single hair on Touma's body. In front of his eyes, a suddenly opened path to the left was created.

    Zuo Fang hurriedly said [Priority Consideration]. As soon as the wheat flour blade was formed in front of him, Touma punched it away.

    "too slow!!"

    His fist hit the left door.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  A heavy muffled sound erupted.

    The tightly clenched fists and wrists were reacted by the impact.  Kamijou's body stumbled forward slightly because all his strength was concentrated on his fist.

    ¡®Caught!  !  ¡¯

    Kamijou is convinced.

    But the left side has not been defeated yet.

    ¡°You bastard¡­ you¡¯re a pagan monkey, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh x10!!¡±

    With the roar, the power of [God's Right Seat] burst out.

    The soles of my feet slipped on the ground, making a rustling sound.  Zuofang was tripped by the body of the driving armor that he had knocked down. He lost his balance and fell on his back, but he still did not lose his will to fight.

    Zuofang maintained an unstable posture, waved his right hand, and stabbed Kamijou's abdomen with the sharp blade of wheat flour.

    "Priority consideration - the human body is on the bottom and the wheat flour is on top!!"

    The released knife was set to cut off the human body, and Kamijou just hit him on the left side of the face.

    Kamijou didn¡¯t pause at all, and continued to raise his fist and hit Zuofang hard on the face, knocking him two meters away.

    The blade on the left hand had been moved away at some point, and Kamijou was unscathed at the moment.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Itsuwa walked over and looked at Zuo Fang lying on the ground.

    "The battle is over, are you all uninjured?" Kamikawa Hikari asked.

    "I'm fine, just a little bruised." Wuhe smiled. She didn't expect that they really won the right seat of God.  After all, those people can already be regarded as existences in myths.

    "I'm fine." Touma said, but his left hand was holding his shoulder, which was still scratched from the previous battle.

    "You're injured! I'll help you stop the bleeding!!" Itsuwa hurriedly ran back, dug out a bandage from his bag, and carefully wrapped it around Touma's shoulder.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked down at the unconscious man lying on the ground.

    This is not Academy City. There are no security guards to clean up the mess after the winner is determined.  Zuo Fang must be firmly restrained until he regains consciousness, and must not be careless before being handed over to the appropriate organization.

    "Speaking of which, is Tsuchimikado okay? We need to contact him." Touma suddenly thought.

    "I have his mobile phone number." Itsuwa picked up his mobile phone and started to contact Tsuchimikado.

    "Tch!!" At this time, Zuo Fang opened his eyes.  He saw the current situation and knew that he had lost, so he just spat.

    He tried to lift himself up with his hands.

    "Haha, that's it. It's true that [Fantasy Killer] is our nemesis. It can neutralize everything, it's like negating all the people's own efforts. Also, you are not a bad person with space ability.  , my magic is completely restrained by you."

    He fell to the ground on the left, and then stared at Kamijou with a bit of resentment, his lips moving slowly.

    "Didn't you notice?"

    "What?"

    ¡°Things about [Fantasy Killer].¡±

    Faced with the unexpected statement, Kamijou was stunned.

    ¡¾Fantasy Killer¡¿.

    Until now, I have been using it naturally, and there is no particular doubt about its power.  Zuo Fang knows something about this power.What.  If so, is this power not the power of science, but the power of magic?  However, Index, who has memorized 13,000 magic books in his mind, does not know what the true identity of [Fantasy Killer] is.

    Kamijou thought about it for a moment.

    "what do you know?"

    "hehe."

    After hearing what Kamijou said, Zuo Fang smiled harshly.

    "Then my guess is right. It seems that I have really lost my memory."

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who had been listening beside him, did not show any surprise. He already knew that his friend had lost his memory.  On the contrary, Itsuwa looked very shocked, but she did not interrupt the conversation between the two.

    "Humph, let's talk about why Fantasy Killer exists on your right hand. There is a big reason behind it. It can unconditionally invalidate all magic, so it naturally has its deep meaning."

    Zuofang looked at the angry Kamijou and smiled happily, and he continued.

    "It's very simple."

    The soft breathing on the left sounded like a loud noise to Kamijou, and Kamijou listened carefully with all his heart.

    Slowly, the left lip moved.

    "The true identity of Fantasy Killer is¡ª¡ª"

    No one could continue to hear the following words.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  Loud noise.

    At the same time, the body on the left suddenly exploded.

    The ceiling was broken by a sudden burst of orange flash, and a light beam with a diameter of three meters poured in from directly above the left side. As soon as the light beam penetrated the ground, a terrifying storm raged in the Pope's Palace.  The legs of the three people were peeled off the ground in an instant, and then they flew back like cotton wool.

    Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly hugged Itsuwa tightly and activated his abilities. In the critical situation, he could not control Touma for the time being.

    ¡°Crack ah ah ah ah!!!¡± Kamijou screamed and fell to the ground.

    Touma is just a feeling.  The moment of severe pain was nothing, and there was a burning sting on his arm.  It's like being burned by the sun the next day.  Looking over it, the skin turned slightly red, indicating burns.

    "What on earth is going on?!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly helped Touma up and ordered Itsuwa to do some simple processing.  Next, he looked at the place where the explosion occurred.

    His body stiffened slightly.

    The left side where he fell just now has been swallowed up by lava.  A boiling pool of orange light several meters wide appeared on the stone ground, and the same thing was still hanging down from the large hole in the ceiling.  You can hear a hissing sound like water vapor evaporating.  The hot wind, like an invisible wall, keeps coming and pounces violently on the person's body.

    ¡®The land on the left is dead?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared blankly at the lava filled there. He didn't think that anyone except Accelerator could survive there.

 C Document Chapter 208. Camp Alliance

    Vatican, footsteps echoed in St. Paul's Cathedral.

    The tone of footsteps is of a certain frequency, slowly, as if expressing the spirit of the owner.

    And the footsteps suddenly stopped.  Because, in front of the owner of the footsteps, a figure appeared.

    "Left."

    "Ah, right?"

    The master of the footsteps, Zuofang stared at the rear Shisui who appeared in front of him and said.

    The supersonic critical attack that attacked Zuo Fang in the Pope's Hall was indeed very powerful, but in the face of a single attack, Zuo Fang could defend himself by using priority attacks. The only thing he was afraid of was attacks with multiple attributes.

    "It looks like [Document C] was destroyed, right?"

    "Yes."

    Facing the questions from behind, Zuo Fang gave a very straightforward answer.

    Then, Zuo Fang looked at the person in front of him and asked, "You came here just to talk about this, right?"

    "The Russian Established Church has officially decided that we will be responsible for the reorganization. We are Roman Catholics. Originally, we are not willing to help other religions from the bottom of our hearts."

    "Haha, it's just a relationship of mutual use. Anyway, both you and the other party are very clear about it, right?"

    Zuofang¡¯s face still looked relaxed.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this time regarding the [C Document], Academy City and the Anglican Church have secretly joined forces. Well~ of course neither party will admit it.¡±

    "Because of this, is it necessary to recruit [Russian adult religion]?"

    The person behind said calmly.

    In order to contain the scientific alliance formed by the British Puritan Church and Academy City, the Roman Orthodox Church also contacted the Russian adult church to form a magical alliance.

    Although they also wanted to bring the English Puritans over, the events of the "Book of Law" and Orsola, the Great Overstar Festival and the "Apostle of the Cross" created an insurmountable gap between the two sides.

    Therefore, English Puritanism is impossible.

    "In this case, there are two opposing organizations [Roman Orthodox Church + Russian Orthodox Church] and [Academy City + British Puritanism]. Well, Academy City and British Puritanism are organizations of different natures. I think  There will definitely be a flaw. With Russia's help, it becomes more possible to invade Japan at any time. It seems like there is a sharp knife in front of the throat. That's it. We also discuss with the fire on the right and make sure it as soon as possible.  The mercenary strategy in the future is the best strategy. We should really do more research on things in Academy City. After seeing the state of [Fantasy Killer] and the ability of the space user, it seems to be pretty passable."

    Zuo Fangzhi suddenly thought of something and continued: "The ability of that space ability user is really interesting. It is still a little different from what the intelligence obtained. Well~ I have seen something more interesting."

    "That's it. Before that, I have something to ask you."

    The voice from behind became stern.

    "What's up?"

    Zuo Fang still said relaxedly.

    "Nothing, it's a simple matter. Regarding the special technique [Light Punishment] that only you can use, in order to adjust it, I approached children and tourists in the suburbs of Rome. Is this report true?"

    "Yes, that's right."

    Zuo Fang admitted with unexpected simplicity, as if he thought the incident was a minor episode, something not worth noting, and asked: "Is this the only thing you want to say specifically?"

    The eyes behind him narrowed.

    "Indeed, Your Excellency has not worked hard to bring salvation to all mankind equally. You know that after people establish faith and guide them to the [Holy Country], the partisanship between people will stop, but  You didn't do that."

    "Yes, so what?"

    Zuo Fang¡¯s face showed an expression of ¡°What a stupid question.¡±

    "It is true that I am not interested in the equal salvation of mankind, but pagans are not human beings in the first place. Go back and read the report. Haven't you thought about confirming that my experimental subjects are not Roman Orthodox Christians?  Is it 'appropriate' to hear certain opinions?"

    "" The person behind him just looked to the left quietly, as if waiting for the other party to finish his final words.

    "Ah, could it be that after going to Venice, you were moved by the words of the saint about saving [evil people whose sins do not lead to death]? Let me explain in advance, I did not take action against those guys. They are Roman Christians.  Orthodox believers are the ones I should save. Although my subordinates took these criminals away while talking about talent guarantees.It's a hobby, but it's not good to do so.  If you want to consume appropriately, you still have to be a non-Roman Orthodox Christian.  "

    Although the water behind was silent, the place on the left still said lazily,

    "Those guys can only be led to the [Holy Country] after they have experienced a journey to purgatory to cleanse their souls of evil. That first step is to sacrifice your life to us and other priests, right? Do it.  Those who have not reached this point are not even qualified to fall into purgatory, and can only fall into the abyss of eternal destruction."

    "That's right. Regular maintenance and adjustments are required when using that technique, right?"

    The person behind just said briefly.

    "Then, get out of the way. There are still a lot of things I should do. I have to think about how to carry out the next attack. There are still many areas for improvement in my [Light Punishment], at least it has to deal with that space ability  The author needs to make some adjustments. Moreover, there are still some flaws, and some minor adjustments must be made.¡±

    "No, before that, there is one more thing that must be done."

    Zuo Fang was just about to ask, ¡®What is this?  ¡¯

    Accompanied by the shrill sound of boom.

    Zuo Fang¡¯s words can never be spoken again.  His body was really broken into powder this time.

    What Rear Water does is very simple.

    It was nothing more than breaking down a pillar in the courtyard of St. Paul's Cathedral, and then swiping his body to the left with one hand to crush him.  However, such a simple movement, the overwhelming power and speed are like a storm.

    Seeing the minced meat on the ground, he frowned and said lightly: "There is something you forgot to say before you died. People like you will never be chosen by God. I think other than  You can¡¯t go anywhere except hell.¡±

    After that, a new figure appeared behind another pillar.

    The hunchbacked old man - the Pope.

    He looked back and forth between the human flesh on the ground and the pillar in his hand behind him.

    "This is St. Peter's Basilica. I hope we won't destroy it so easily."

    "Excuse me."

    Facing the reproachful tone, Fang Fang lowered his head honestly.

    "Considering the historical and academic value, it is true that we should not fight here. However, even the [God's Right Seat] is the same. If it is not appropriate, it will be like the left. Once it goes violent, it can only  It¡¯s just destruction left behind.¡±

    Looking back at the Pope¡¯s face.

    "So, in order to maintain the function of [God's Right Seat] as [God's Right Seat], after reaching the realm of God, the consideration is how to save more believers. Monitoring and guidance from the outside is necessary. Then, I think  , you are the one who can best shoulder this important task."

    Hearing this, the Pope smiled slightly and asked: "So, what should we do next time?"

    "The wind in front cannot be dispatched for the time being, and the land on the left has been cleared by me. Then, there is only one way left."

    Thinking of his characteristics, the Roman Orthodox Church couldn't help but murmured.

    "Could it be that you, who has the nature of twin saints, are taking action?"

 C Document Chapter 209.Return

    After the [C Document Incident] officially ended, the riots in France gradually decreased.  The fighter groups and driving armor troops sent by Academy City also returned to Japan in batches.

    Tsuchimikado, who was covered in wounds, joined Touma and the others.

    As for the failure of [God's Right Seat], the top leaders of the Roman Orthodox Church began to formally draft a war declaration and prepare for war.  Academy City has also begun emergency self-defense training, and the entire world has entered a turbulent situation.  The two giant crocodiles in the scientific world and the magical world have decided to bite their fangs at each other, and this friction is very likely to lead to the Third World War.

    But these are not things Kamikawa Hikaru himself can consider.  Although he is one of the highest combat powers in Academy City, his personal power is still limited after all.  Just in this battle, without Wuhe's help, he couldn't do anything.

    "It's over for the time being, this war." Tsuchimikado pretended to be very relaxed and said, but his voice was mixed with some tremors caused by pain, and he was obviously seriously injured.  Itsuwa picked up the bandage from the bag and started to treat him urgently.

    "Yeah." Touma still looked heavy, as if he was worried about what would happen next.

    Because this matter is far from over.  All this is obviously just a trigger, and the increasingly thick smell of gunpowder smoke can be smelled at any time.

    "Don't look so heavy. Think about it, we have to go back next, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru saw that their moods were very low and said quickly.

    "Yeah, I'm back." Touma laughed.

    Tsuchimikado also nodded, his expression gradually relaxed.

    As for Wuhe, he looked regretful.  She originally planned to have fun with Kawaguang before carrying out the mission, but in the end, a riot suddenly occurred due to the [C Document], and she had to get involved in the battle.  Presumably this memory is just like a nightmare to him

    Thinking of this, Wuhe couldn't help but sigh secretly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed the depressed look on Itsuwa's face and vaguely guessed what he was thinking.

    ¡°Speaking of it, it seems like I became a hero for once. It¡¯s not a bad experience.¡±

    "Huh?" Wuhe raised his head strangely, not knowing why the person in front of him suddenly said such a thing.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it something everyone has had in mind since childhood?¡± Kamikawa Hikari smiled slightly, as if recalling the wish he had always had since he was a child.

    "I want to be a hero, I want to protect others, save others. And then, being admired by everyone, isn't this the definition of a hero? Haha, although I'm embarrassed to say this, but I also became a hero this time.  . Prevented the riot caused by [Certificate C]." Then, Kamikawa Hikari walked into Itsuwa, patted her shoulder, which looked a little thin, and said: "And, not only did I become a hero, I will follow you.  It's also a very good memory to be together. But we have to say goodbye soon"

    Wuhe¡¯s eyes flashed with light, and she looked at the person in front of her a little dreamily.  Unexpectedly, he could even guess his own thoughts.

    "Um, are we an eyesore here?" Touma couldn't bear the current atmosphere and secretly asked Tsuchimikado next to him in a low voice.

    Tsuchimikado nodded, and Touma slowly backed away, disappearing.

    At this time, Wuhe¡¯s mini phone rang.

    "I'm sorry." Wuhe bowed slightly and apologized, then picked up the phone and answered the call.

    "I'm Itsuwa. Gong Gong? What's the matter?Hmm, I succeeded in destroying [C Document] this timewhat?!" A look of disbelief appeared on Wuhe's face, and his eyes flickered.  Touching brilliance, she could not help but exclaim in a low voice.

    "Thank you so much!! I will definitely protect him!!"

    Wuhe immediately hung up the phone, and the regretful look on his face disappeared.

    Then, she giggled unconsciously.  The eyelashes were trembling slightly, and the smile bursting from the heart made Kamikawa Hikaru look a little dazed.

    "Um, Xiaoguang! Please take care of me next~"

    After saying that, Wuhe bowed to him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "So, that's it? Because [Amakusa Shiki] is responsible for protecting you, she came back with you?" Himegami said a little helplessly, as if she had seen this scene somewhere before.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikari and the others also returned home, but Itsuwa went back with him.

    &nbsp; "Yes, yes, so please give me some advice! You must be Mr. Kamikawa's good wife, right?!" Itsuwa said a little panicked, she did not expect to meet another girl when she entered Kamikawa Hikari's home.

    "Please give me some advice. My name is Himegami Qiusha. Also, I'm not his girlfriend, so don't worry."

    Himegami's cold gaze was cast over. Kamikawa Hikaru felt a stabbing pain in his body. He couldn't help but take a half step back and said awkwardly: "I have also persuaded her. I feel that as LV5, let alone being able to sense space, I am  It cannot be easily attacked by surprise."

    "No way!!" Itsuwa immediately said nervously, "If the other party uses magic, Mr. Kamikawa, who knows nothing about magic, will definitely be in trouble!!"

    "Ah" Although Kamikawa Hikaru knew that this was the case, he was still a little sad to be said like this.

    "No, no, I meanthatthis is not Xiaoguang's fault!" Itsuwa saw Kamikawa Hikaru looking slightly depressed, and said hurriedly, but it became darker and darker with each passing day.

    Himegami, on the other hand, carefully noticed the change in the girl's name for Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Really? Can we call her affectionate now?" Ji Shen said lightly.

    "Well, from now on, I will guard Xiaoguang every second. I will never let him fall into any danger!" Surprisingly, Wuhe said without hesitation.

    Ji Shen looked at Itsuhe for a long time, then sighed slowly, forced out a smile, and said: "It would be great if I had the ability like you to protect the people important to me."

    After hearing this, Itsuwa smiled softly and said, "Xiaoguang, he kept talking about his warm home during the trip. I think you, who created such a spiritual harbor to protect him from wind and rain,  , you are also silently helping him with your own actions. In fact, I also envy you for being able to be with Xiaoguang all the time"

    "Really?" Ji Shen couldn't help but laugh after hearing Itsuwa's words.

    "But, even if this is the case, hey" Ji Shen muttered slightly.

    ¡°Anyway, please excuse me for the last few days!!¡±

    Wuhe bowed to Ji Shen.

    "Well, please treat it as your own home." Himesami replied with a smile.

 C Document 210. Ability test

    "Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang, what do you want to have for dinner?" Wuhe, wearing a colorful apron, asked with a smile.

    "Well, anything is fine, just cook what you're good at." Although he thought that Itsuwa's cooking level might be very high, Kamikawa Hikari had never eaten her cooking, so he said casually.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, then I¡¯ll cook some Chinese cuisine.¡± Holding a spatula, Wuhe thought for a while and decided to capture the other person¡¯s heart with his best cooking.  I have learned through various channels before that the boy in front of me has a particularly strong hobby for food.

    "Well, I'm looking forward to it!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, feeling a little hopeful in his heart.

    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Ji Shen suddenly came over and said.

    "Since you are a guest, I should cook and entertain you."

    Wuhe suddenly became panicked and said quickly: "No, no, I can't repay you for staying here for the night, so at least let me do something within my ability. I am very confident in my cooking skills!"

    ¡®Where have you seen such a scene?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the scene in front of him with some doubts.

    "" Seeing the other party's persistence, Ji Shen didn't force it.  She nodded and said, "That's up to you, but I also want to help."

    "This, that's itthen please take care of me." Wuhe obviously had no experience in dealing with such a situation, so he could only agree to Himegami's request.

    Kamikawa Hikaru watched the two girls walk into the kitchen together, and couldn't help but look forward to the next dinner.  It seems that this situation has a sense of immediacy.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that the two girls who walked into the kitchen started a war without gunpowder.  The place where the girls' eyes met seemed to "crack" like an electric shock.

    Himegami read the following information from Itsuwa's firm gaze.

    ¡®He will definitely be surprised by the food I cook!  ¡¯

    Therefore, Ji Shen retorted with his eyes without hesitation.

    ¡®He has been eating my food, and only I know what his favorite taste is!  ¡¯

    ¡®Then please take a closer look, I will conquer you and Xiaoguang with my cooking skills!  ¡¯

    ¡®You can¡¯t get it.  ¡¯

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked out of the kitchen and sat on the sofa. After fighting the wind in front and the left land, he felt that his computing power had increased a lot.

    Although his spatial ability is an absolute nemesis for most magic, he suffered a lot in this duel with Zuofang.

    First of all, the opponent divided a single wheat flour blade into countless parts. As a result, it was impossible to reflect them back one by one by relying on one's own ability.  Because, if we treat all the parts as a whole, we have to face thousands of objects, and it is simply impossible to move them away with space capabilities in a short time.

    ¡®Then, what if we switch from macro to micro¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes, used his mental power to penetrate out, and used his spatial ability to detect everything around him.

    Starting from the tea cup on the table, to the water drops on the edge of the window sill, and then to the dust particles flying in the air, he could only barely make out a tenth of a millimeter.

    ¡®No¡­we still need some. If we can feel every object in space, there is no reason why we can¡¯t feel smaller particles.  ¡¯ His brain began to work at a high speed, and a slight feeling of dizziness and discomfort came from his brain, warning him that the speed of his brain was now a little close to saturation.

    'continue!  ¡¯

    Only by breaking through your own limits can you make progress.  Regarding [God's Right Seat], I am facing an enemy in the open and in the dark, and I don't know what kind of abilities the members of the other party will send out next time.  However, if Zuo Fang Land fails this time, the opponent will definitely send a more tyrannical being than Zuo Fang Land.

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that the surrounding area was getting bigger and bigger, and he seemed to be gradually shrinking.

    Everything¡­¡­

    Formally evolved from the macro world to the micro world.

    It¡¯s not just dust flying in the air, but the gas molecules that make up everything, floating around in the air.  Some of them are extremely fast, some are very slow, and with just one breath, you can blow them far away, and then more other gas molecules gather from all around.

    And the sofa and table in front of him also completely changed their appearance strangely.  I can only choose a part to observe again and again, because the things that attract my eyes areEverything is already composed of molecules.  On a molecular scale, the table is countless times taller than the largest and most majestic mountains on Earth.  Even if you look up from the bottom, you can't see the top.

    And you can only observe each part by constantly zooming in and out.

    "Is this the microscopic world?" Kamikawa Hikaru murmured. He endured a strong headache and tried to use his ability on a gas molecule.  Immediately, he saw the smiling molecule appearing directly in front of his eyes, and then was blown far away by his breath.

    But what surprised him was that he could always capture the spatial position of the tiniest molecules.

    "Woo"

    The load beyond the current computing power keeps his brain running at high speed.  At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't bear it anymore and fell on the sofa in pain, holding his head.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The headache gradually subsided, and Kamikawa Hikaru felt dizzy. He tried his best to open his eyes, only to see the dazzling white thighs in front of him.

    And on his head, there was the touch of warm little hands, which were slowly stroking his hair.

    Raising her head, what she saw was Ji Shen¡¯s gentle expression, as if what she was touching at this moment was the most precious treasure in the world.

    "Are you awake? I saw you looked uncomfortable just now. Are you okay?"

    Ji Shen¡¯s gentle words made him feel that the pain in his head had disappeared a lot.

    "I'm all right."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly, and then sat up.

    Itsuhe, who stayed where he was, showed a very envious expression. She also wanted to make a knee pillow like that, but she didn't take the initiative to ask for it because of her face.  As a result, Himegami took care of him without hesitation.

    Maybe, I just lack the courage.

    "Well, it smells so good. Is dinner ready?" Kamikawa Hikaru smelled the very pleasant smell and couldn't help but ask.

    "Yes, it has been placed in the thermos pot, and you can take it up now!" Itsuwa said happily, Himesami also stood up and walked into the kitchen to help serve the rice.

    At this time, he saw the clock on the wall and couldn't help being stunned. It already pointed to nine o'clock.  In other words, they waited for them for a full two hours.

    Sitting on the chair at the dining table, Hikaru Kamikawa watched the two of them bringing one dish after another, not just Japanese cuisine, but also Chinese-style delicacies.  When the three of them sat down to eat, they didn't complain. Instead, they all enthusiastically helped him pick up the food, which made him feel a little guilty.

    "You guys have been waiting for a long time, I'm sorry" Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't help it anymore, stopped his chopsticks and said.

    "It doesn't matter, it hasn't been a long time. Are you feeling better?" Ji Shen asked with concern.

    And Wuhe who was standing aside also cast a concerned look.

    Looking at the two girls who had always cared about him and had no complaints, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his heart became very warm, and a feeling of peace of mind came from the limbs of his body.  The melancholy about the future also subsided a lot. He nodded vigorously and said, "I'm much better now, so I don't have to worry about you."

    At the same time, I secretly swore in my heart.

    You must protect them and everyone who cares about you.

 Anbu Chapter 211. New mission

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru's home.

    Kamikawa Hikaru, Himegami Akisa and Itsuwa seemed to be enjoying a sumptuous dinner happily, at least on the surface it looked like this.

    "Xiao, Xiaoguang, please try this!" Itsuwa seemed to hesitate for a long time before finally making up his mind, picking up an egg roll with chopsticks, and tremblingly motioned to Kamikawa Hikaru to open his mouth.

    "Oh! It looks delicious." Looking at the perfect golden color on the egg roll, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but whet his appetite. He bit the egg roll on the chopsticks and ate it in one bite.

    Wuhe was trembling slightly and looked at the chopsticks in his hand. If he ate again, wouldn't he be kissing indirectly?

    Himegami next to her couldn't help but laugh when she saw Itsuwa looking at the chopsticks hesitantly. She could tell that the other person was a little too innocent.

    At this time, the doorbell rang.

    "It's Touma and Index."

    The only one who can neutralize his spatial ability is his friend.

    So, he stood up and opened the door.

    Sure enough, the Cengfan duo came over.

    "Kamikawa, we are here to have fun." Touma said, scratching his head in embarrassment, but when he saw Kamikawa Hikaru's half-smiling eyes, he knew that the other party had seen through the true purpose of the two of them, and he couldn't help but laugh.

    "Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang, it smells so good~ Are you having dinner?" Index's beautiful green eyes instantly locked onto the dining table in the living room, which was filled with Japanese and Chinese dishes.  No matter which one it was, it was so delicious and delicious that this delicious little nun couldn't help but drool.

    "Well, you guys should come and eat together."

    "Thank you so much, excuse me for bothering you!" Touma clasped his hands together, his recent budget has been a bit over the limit again, because he spent almost all the money on his previous trip to Italy, so he can no longer cook at home.

    Index quickly changed her shoes, ran to the dining table, and sat on it.  Moreover, she consciously sat across from Himegami and Itsuwa, even though there was another seat between them.

    "Akisha, Itsuwa, hello~" Index greeted the other side.

    Himegami smiled and said: "Hello Index, I will serve you some rice now."

    Then, he got up and went to the kitchen.

    "Akisha, thank you! Itsuwa, are you here to play?" Index asked.

    "Well, I'll stay at Mr. Kamikawa's house for the time being." Itsuwa said a little shyly, and was too embarrassed to use the familiar name in front of so many people.

    "Oh!! Let's go out together next time. There are a lot of fun and delicious food here!!" Index said a little happily.

    ¡®Is it really okay for such a gluttonous nun?  Didn¡¯t they say that nuns should be abstinent or something?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little speechlessly, but judging from Index¡¯s appearance, she was just an unqualified trainee nun.

    "Ugh~! I'm just a trainee nun now, so it's okay to enjoy it a little bit!" Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's expression, Index, who is good at capturing people's hearts, immediately realized what the other party was thinking and said dissatisfiedly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just smiled and wisely chose not to say anything.  He already had some psychological shadow from the little nun's head-biting attack.

    "Wow! It smells so good." Touma looked at the seat and wisely chose not to sit next to Himegami, but to sit next to Index.

    Index¡¯s eyes shone, and as soon as she took the rice bowl handed over by Himegami, she started to eat.

    "It's so delicious! The difference between Touma's quality and this is about the distance between God's creation and the New Testament!" Index said a little excitedly.

    "What distance is that? But forget it, it's really delicious! It can actually hide the flavor inside the egg roll. Oh, this tempura is super crispy!! Kamikawa, I'm so jealous of you!!"  Touma said while eating with tears in his eyes.  Now he is not only envious, but also moved.

    "Xiaoguang, this is my favorite work, try it." Himesami picked up a piece of fried shrimp with chopsticks and brought it to Kamikawa Hikaru's mouth.

    "tasty!"

    "Try my braised tofu." Wuhe couldn't bear to show weakness and picked up a piece of tofu with a spoon and brought it to his mouth.  Because she knew that now was the time when she absolutely could not retreat.

    "really not bad!"

    Next, the two girls seemed to be competing, constantly picking up vegetables and feeding them to Kamikawa Hikaru, so that he didn¡¯t even need to pick up vegetables, as if he was enjoying the treatment like an emperor.

    Index, on the other hand, didn't care at all about the current situation. All her attention had been taken away by the delicious food in front of her.

    &nbsp; As for Touma, he is already very calm, and it seems that he was also like this when he came last time.  The difference is that it changed from Ossola to Wuhe.  The same thing is that the food is equally delicious.

    At this time, the mobile phone in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s pocket rang.

    Kamikawa Hikaru put down his chopsticks and turned on his phone.  When he saw the phone number above, his face changed color slightly.

    "I'll take a call."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said hurriedly, then got up and returned to the room.

    Ji Shen looked at him worriedly until he closed the door.  At that moment, his expression was caught in his eyes.  Could it be that he was involved in some trouble again?

    When Shang Chuanguang returned to the room, he answered the phone.

    "I am Hikaru Kamikawa."

    "Xiaoguang~ Why did you just answer the phone now? I've been calling for a long time~" A coquettish voice came from the other side of the phone.

    "Are there any new tasks?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not continue the conversation with the other party, but asked this question directly.

    "Yes. Don't worry, this mission is to protect an important person. I will send you her information later, starting at 9:00 tomorrow morning. As for the school, it has already asked for leave for you."  The voice seemed a little disappointed.

    "I see."

    Kamikawa Hikaru replied in the affirmative and continued: "If there is nothing else, I will hang up the phone first."

    "¡­¡­there is none left¡­¡­"

    After hanging up, I received a text message notification.

    After opening it, he learned about the target person this time.

    On the screen is an old woman with gray hair.

    The name is [Oyafune Monaka], one of the twelve directors of the Academy City [General Council], an old woman who fights against the world on the principle of bloodlessness without using force, relying only on negotiation skills.

    During the time when the General Council was formulating the "Arms Export Clauses", he relied on his negotiation skills to gain the upper hand, but was forced to retreat when Shiogishi, a member of the arms sales promotion group, threatened the death of his daughter Oyafune Sogan.

    And this time she was targeted by the Academy City War Faction members.

    On the eve of the Third World War, she chose to use her own power to lobby the major forces, hoping to prevent the war, which obviously went against the wishes of some hawks.  Therefore, some high-level officials in Academy City regard her as a thorn in their side.

    Sakuma Yohime also learned this information from an informant, and after discussing it with Oyafune Monaka, Oyafune Monaka himself issued the commission.

    Kamikawa Mitsuru also breathed a sigh of relief, put his phone back in his pocket, and then returned to the dining table to sit down.

    Because his tense nerves relaxed, he laughed unconsciously.

    Looking at his appearance, Ji Shen next to him gradually felt relieved.

 Anbu Chapter 212. Escort Mission

    This time, Kamikawa Hikari learned the lesson from before. He first asked Himegami and Itsuwa to take a bath first, then locked the bathroom door himself and took a quick shower before going to bed early.  Itsuwa, who stayed temporarily, slept in the same room as Himegami.

    The next day, after Himegami woke up Hikaru Kamikawa, the three of them began to have breakfast together.

    It is worth mentioning that Himegami and Itsuka are still in a state of competition. Even the breakfast is so rich that it is difficult to eat because there are too many dishes.  Just deciding which Kamikawa Hikaru to eat first takes a long time.

    "By the way, you made too much for breakfast, right?" Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly. Although he was eating very hard, there was still a lot left in front of him when he was full.

    "Well" Ji Shen also stared at the remaining meals in front of her, not knowing what to do. Her appetite was very small.

    Itsuwa also held his breath and looked at the food on the table, and then looked at Kamikawa Hikaru expectantly.

    "Okay, okay, I'll try my best to eat a little more, and bring the rest to Touma and Index."

    Although the food in front of you is very delicious, no one can bear it when you are already full and stuff it into your stomach.

    Himegami and Itsuwa looked disappointed at the same time. They also felt a little regretful. It would have been better if they had done less.

    And in the next moment, they seemed to think of something at the same time, and handed over the two lunch boxes on the table almost at the same second.

    "This is lunch I made for you!" X2

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt happy and conflicted at the same time. It seemed that he had to force his stomach again at noon. It would be better to eat one at noon and save one for afternoon tea.

    After the three of them finished eating and tidying up, Ji Shen picked up his schoolbag and prepared to go out.  But when he saw Hikari Kamikawa following him at the door, he didn't pick up his schoolbag and asked, "It's time for school now, shall we go?"

    "I have something to do today, so I asked for leave from school."

    Then Kamikawa Hikaru picked up two lunch boxes, and packed the leftover breakfast and gave it to Himegami to give to Touma.

    ¡°Here, is there anything I can do to help?¡± Wuhe, who was standing aside, finally lost his composure and asked quickly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought about it for a moment, shook his head, and said, "Itsuwa, just stay here and rest. If anything happens, I will contact you immediately."

    "But, if the Roman Orthodox Church attacks, I won't be able to help you if I'm not by your side" Wuhe expressed his thoughts with a little worry.

    "It's okay, even if I can't beat him, if I want to leave, no one can stop me." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile.

    It seemed that his confidence had infected Wuhe. She thought of him who had shown great power in the previous [Book of Law] [Adriatic Sea] [Document C] incident. She temporarily put down her worries and nodded towards him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At 8:30 in the morning, Kamikawa Hikari arrived at the designated location.  This is the residential area of ??the Chairman of Academy City. There are layers of guards guarding the road, but they did not notice Kamikawa Hikaru who came here with his space ability.

    And under the exquisite villa in front of you, there is already a person waiting there.

    "Yamada Shunsuke?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked slightly.

    "Kamikawa-kun, you're here! I've been waiting for a long time!" Yamada Shunsuke saw him and said happily.

    "You and I are responsible for this mission. As for Minister Sakuma and Kitahara, he is responsible for recovering something called [Tweezers]. I heard that it is a high-precision instrument that can operate and capture [Air Loops]."

    Kamikawa Hikaru just nodded lightly. He had no interest in the things that the Anbu were fighting for.

    Seeing his lack of interest, Yamada Shunsuke did not continue the topic, but explained the current mission.

    "Our mission is to secretly protect [Oyafune Monaka]. She will come out from here and go to the lecture venue. As for us, we only need to follow her secretly and ensure the safety of the surrounding area. Judging from the intelligence this time, the other party may  Weapons such as [long-range sniper rifles] are used to carry out assassinations, so I ask Kamikawa-kun to pay more attention when the time comes."

    "Well, I understand. But, how long will this mission last?"

    "As long as we protect her today, her plans for the next period of time do not include continuing to speak in public."

    "OK."

    The two of them waited outside for a while,Then an old woman with white hair, about seventy years old, walked out of the villa and nodded towards the two of them.  Then, under the escort of two armed security guards, he sat in a dark car and drove to the venue for the speech.

    ¡°She is the target this time, let¡¯s follow her quickly.¡± Yamada Shunsuke said.

    Kamikawa Hikaru calculated silently, and then used his spatial ability to completely lock the car.  Then he touched Yamada Shunsuke's shoulder, and the two disappeared in an instant.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's really, really amazing. Is this a spatial ability? It's such a super convenient ability."

    At this time, the two of them had already arrived at the crowded venue.  Next to him, Yamada Shunsuke said with envy.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't pay much attention to him. The last time he was disturbed by the other party's mental ability, he still felt unhappy. Seeing that Kamikawa Hikaru didn't pay much attention to him, Yamada Shunsuke also shut up in time.

    This was originally an open-air square in Academy City, but it was temporarily transformed into a lecture venue.  Because of his status as the chairman of the board, countless cameras were pointed at this place, and a global live broadcast began.

    The surrounding area is surrounded by numerous security guards, and only those who have received invitations can enter the venue.  This road is closed to any vehicles.

    Presumably, the murderer also saw this.  If Oyafune Monaka can be successfully assassinated here, the relationship between the magic side and the science side will be completely unable to be eased, and the war will break out in advance.  After all, when one of the leaders of the science side was assassinated, the first person to be suspected was the opponent's magic side.

    ?????????Kamikawa Hikaru and Yamada Shunsuke are hidden among the crowd.

    ¡®If it¡¯s a sniper rifle, it should be in a nearby building, right?  ¡¯ Kamikawa Hikaru looked around, and he was a little dazzled by the mirrored glass of the tall buildings around him.

    "My ability is only for interference, but if the target cannot be confirmed, it will have no effect. At least the other party must be within my line of sight. Then, I will leave it to you." Shunsuke Yamada said apologetically next to him.  said in a tone of voice.

    "Well, leave it to me."

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded, knowing that this escort operation could only rely entirely on his own strength.

 Anbu Chapter 213. Assassination

    At this moment, at ten o'clock in the morning, Oyafune Monaka has been speaking on the stage for about thirty minutes, and her passionate speech has obviously infected many people. Everyone is looking at the old man on the stage attentively.  Listening carefully.

    "By the way, are you really not interested in our minister?" Yamada Junjie, who looked bored next to him, suddenly asked.

    "You mean that Sakuma person? I don't have any feelings for her." Kamikawa Hikari didn't know why he asked himself such a question.

    "Actually, I kind of admire her. To be honest, I'm a little disappointed when I see she likes you so much." Yamada Junjie smiled bitterly.

    "That's it" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what to say, and he couldn't continue to speak ill of that person.  Although she may be a bit annoying in character, she has never done anything to feel sorry for herself.

    "Because after all, I have been following her since I was in elementary school. Thinking about it now, it has been about seven years. This is also the first time I have seen her clearly express that she likes someone"

    "Wait a minute." Kamikawa Hikaru quickly interrupted him and said, "I don't know why you have that idea, but it seems like I just met her not long ago, right? Don't you think this was all done on purpose by her?"  Is it disguised?"

    "That's not the case." Yamada Junjie pointed at himself and said with a smile: "Have you forgotten what kind of superpower I am? I can also perceive the other person's thoughts. Only in this way can I impose my thoughts on them.  , this is the prerequisite for the use of my super powers."

    Kamikawa Hikaru fell silent, but still looked unbelieving.

    "I just hope you can treat her better in the future, Kamikawa-kun. After all, she is a bit too far away for me. I just look at her by her side. If it were you, it would be really difficult for me."  It's appropriate." Yamada Shujie said, looking a little dazed.

    However, the words he wanted to continue stopped at that moment. He raised his head, stared blankly at the dozen or so floors of a building in the distance, and whispered: "I feel that there is someone there exuding strong malice!  But the distance is too far and I can¡¯t use my abilities, so be careful!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru also became alert at that moment.

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a flash of light like a smile in the distance, and then a smiling thing shot towards this side quickly and silently.  However, how could this be concealed from his own spatial ability?

    At that moment, Kamikawa Hikaru knew that it was a bullet fired from a sniper rifle used for assassination, and the killer was hiding in a building far away.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's figure disappeared from the spot in an instant, and together with the bullet, he quickly rushed into the building.

    And when the killer saw Oyafune Monaka's intact appearance a second later, he knew something was wrong.  Next, he saw a person suddenly appear next to him in the room, but he did not show any surprised expression.  He thought of any failure factors before the mission was carried out.

    So, without any hesitation, he fell back from a half-crouched position to hold the gun, and at the same time, he threw out the flash bombs and smoke bombs at his waist.

    And at the moment he rolled back, a bullet shot directly through the place where he was squatting with ferocious momentum, cutting through the air and shooting through the ceiling.  This made him shout that he was in danger. If he had reacted even half a beat slower, he might have been dead or seriously injured.

    When he fled towards the safe exit, he suddenly felt that the world was spinning, and he seemed to be in the air without any point of strength.  Then, he was thrown down hard and landed on the hard floor. His body was in a large shape and he was knocked unconscious.

    He finally understood who the other party was, and the slightest bit of resistance immediately disappeared.  Just when he wanted to stand up and continue running away, he felt his body being pressed down heavily by a heavy object, and a writing desk appeared out of thin air and pressed him to the floor.

    At that moment, the two grenade-like objects thrown out by the man were moved away by Kamikawa Hikaru without even thinking.

    It was only at this time that Kamikawa Hikaru could observe the other party carefully.

    A very tall, fierce-looking middle-aged man from the book.  He was wearing work clothes, and the muscles and scars all over his body immediately reminded people of either a battle-hardened mercenary or a soldier who had gone through countless battles.  And according to the information provided by Sakuma before

    "You are the dense sand dish in [School], right? I know something about you."

    "You know me." Sha Pan Denmin just said lightly. He didn't have any illusions.  Now he is simplyAs a fish, there is no chance of winning in front of this person.  So, he said in a tone of resignation: "Yes, I am Shapandenden. Since I am a mercenary, I also have the consciousness of a mercenary. Give me a good time."

    "Don't worry, I don't mean to kill you. My mission is just to protect [Oyafune Monaka]. If you want to, I'll leave it to them."

    Next, Hikaru Kamikawa took out his mobile phone, got through, and said: "The sniper sent by [School] has been captured by me. He is on the 16th floor of the XX building, leaning against the window facing the venue."

    It wasn¡¯t until Kamikawa Hikaru turned off his phone that he found that Sha Wan was watching him all the time.

    "What else do you have to say?"

    "I didn't expect you to be so naive. Are you a new member of ANBU?"

    "That's right, what does it have to do with you?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru did feel a little unhappy when he heard the other party's tone. He didn't pity the other party for a moment, but he couldn't kill anyone anyway.  Although he knows that this is his fatal weakness, if possible, Kamikawa Hikari hopes that he will never let his hands be stained with blood.

    "Humph, maybe it would be better to die by your hands." Sand Plate Density said to himself. He had been struggling hard, but the desk made of oak was too heavy.  An incompetent person like him would not be able to move this object with his own strength.  This also made him feel a little jealous, just because of the abilities he was born with.  The person in front of me can easily accomplish things that he would never be able to accomplish.

    "I think you are wrong." Kamikawa Hikaru said calmly, "It doesn't matter to me who you die by, it's just that I don't want to kill you."

    "Really?" The sand dish was dense and he didn't say anything.

    He didn¡¯t say anything until he was taken away by two men wearing full-body protective clothing.

    By this time, Oyafune Monaka¡¯s speech had also ended without any accidents.

    "It seems that this mission is over, and the other party is safe."

    At this moment, Kamikawa Hikaru just wants to go back and have a good sleep.

 Anbu Chapter 214. Return to school

    At this time, outside Oyafune's most central room.

    Oyafune Monaka¡¯s speech can be said to be very successful, and the response from the audience was very good.  More importantly, no one present except Kamikawa Hikaru and the others realized that someone was carrying out the assassination.

    Next to him, Shunsuke Yamada was reporting the situation on his cell phone.

    After he finished the fight, he nodded towards Kamikawa Hikaru and said, "This mission has been completed perfectly."

    "Really? Then, it's none of my business, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded to him and prepared to leave.

    "Well, if possible, I hope you can think more about what I said before." Yamada Shunsuke saw the other party about to leave, and said a little panicked

    "You mean Sakuma Yoshie? I understand, I will try my best to maintain a good relationship with her." Kamikawa Hikaru did not want to continue to argue with him on this topic.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could sense Yamada Shunsuke's affection for Sakuma, but he was really not interested in that woman.

    Sensing impatience and coping from the other party's tone, Yamada Shunsuke just smiled bitterly and did not continue.

    Seeing that the other party did not continue to say anything, Kamikawa Hikaru directly used his own ability to leave here.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When I arrived at school, it was already lunch break time.

    In the classroom, Hikaru Kamikawa looked at the two lunch boxes he brought with him a little distressedly. Although they were said to be afternoon tea,

    Himegami Akisa next to the seat has been staring at him.

    "Where did you go this morning?" Himegami Qiusha asked in confusion.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question suddenly, and said in a panic: ¡°There are some things that need to be solved in the morning, so the morning class is all¡±

    Himegami Qiusha seemed to have seen the sudden panic in his eyes, and just asked softly: "You're not injured, are you?"

    Kamikawa Hikari was stunned. He didn't expect Himegami to be vaguely aware of what he had done.

    "No, I'm fine. It's not a dangerous thing." Kamikawa Hikari smiled reluctantly. He himself was still not very good at weaving lies.

    "Really? That's good" Ji Shen didn't say anything more, and she could see that the other party didn't want to say more in this regard.  Although Himegami didn't seem to care much about this issue on the surface, she felt a little regretful in her heart.  He didn't tell the truth, or was it because his relationship with him wasn't close enough?

    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was a bit awkward, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly said: "I'm starving now. I'm really looking forward to this lunch!"

    He opened the lunch box Ji Shen made for him. The variety of dishes inside immediately whetted his appetite, and the delicious aroma immediately came out from the lunch box in his hand.  This is a very classic Japanese style, making the students next to me drool constantly.

    Then, Kamikawa Hikaru opened another lunch box, and a rich and mellow smell came out from inside.  It seems that because he is particularly proud of Chinese food, Wuhe carefully prepared the Chinese food that he is most proud of for Kamikawa Mitsushi this time.  No matter the color, appearance or taste, they are all perfect.  If Ruizi is a master of Chinese cuisine, Wuhe is definitely a master.

    Next to him, Touma looked at the lunch dishes on Kamikawa Hikaru's table, and then looked at the dry bread in his hand, and couldn't help but burst into tears.

    Kamikawa Hikaru picked up the chopsticks in his hand, hesitantly, not knowing where to start.  But looking at Himegami who had been looking at him, he made up his mind and decided to taste Himegami's dishes first.

    First of all, it was the golden and bright tempura. After taking a bite, the rich flavor came out. The crisp texture and the aroma of fried shrimp made Kamikawa's tongue shout that it was delicious, and he immediately took a bite.  Eat it directly.

    "Ahem" Because he ate too hastily, Kamikawa Hikari felt that his throat was very uncomfortable and he was choking.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru felt his back being patted gently. Himegami was helping him very gently, and at the same time, he handed his water bottle to his mouth.

    "Drink, it will make you feel better."

    "Yeah." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't think much, picked up the water bottle given by Himegami, and drank half the bottle of water with a "gurgling" sound. Finally, he felt that he had swallowed the food in his esophagus, and couldn't help but feel relieved.  Take a breath.

    It was at this time that Kamikawa Hikaru realized that the kettle in his hand belonged to Himegami. In other words, the other party had been using this one all the time. In this case, wouldn't this be a timeless one?Kiss?

    But considering that I had already kissed Himegami during the Daihasei Festival, I actually didn¡¯t care that much.

    Although the person involved didn¡¯t care, the bystanders were stunned at this time.

    Although Ji Shinhwa is rare, he is one of those people whose presence is not very strong.  However, her outstanding appearance also gave her a group of secretly admired followers, but their hearts were broken when they saw this scene.

    "Damn it! Sure enough, another one fell?"

    ¡°The eighth wonder of the city!¡±

    ¡°Woo, please teach me how to pick up girls!¡±

    As the classmates cried and howled, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a lot of pressure. Himegami's face turned slightly red, but she was not prepared to explain anything. On the contrary, she enjoyed the classmates' comments on the relationship between her and Kamikawa Hikaru.  Relational identity.  In other words, the only thing she cares about is the person in front of her.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just smiled helplessly and did not say anything to clarify, which surprised her slightly.

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikari reluctantly finished all the food in the two lunch boxes.  Although they are all very delicious, eating too much at one time is indeed a kind of torture.

    And during the afternoon class, Hikaru Kamikawa didn¡¯t pay much attention to the teacher¡¯s lecture and kept wandering.  He had been thinking about what to do next, and he was very confused.  I have been in this Anbu that is not in line with my own principles and cannot be happy at all. I must find a time to end it all.

    But, all this is based on the premise that you have the power that no one can stop.  If [Absolute Ability Plan] happens again, with my current strength, it may end up with the same result.

    After thinking about it all afternoon, he still didn¡¯t come up with any results, which made him feel depressed and upset.

    When school was over, Himegami finished packing her schoolbag, walked over to Kamikawa Hikaru, and patted him gently on the shoulder.

    "Huh? What's wrong? Oh, Himegami, it's you, is school over now?" Kamikawa Hikaru realized that he had been in a daze and didn't even realize that school was over. He couldn't help but smile a little awkwardly.

    "Is everything okay? If you have any troubles, you can tell me." Himegami said softly.

    "It's okay, school is over now, right? Let's go." Seeing that the classroom was empty, only myself and Ji Shen were here at this moment.

    But his furrowed brows still made Himegami feel distressed. Her white hands gently touched Kamikawa Hikaru's face, and continued: "I know that my power may be of no use, but, even so,  I don¡¯t want to see your expression like this either.¡±

    Himegami smiled softly, and the considerate and gentle smile on her beautiful face broke Kamikawa Hikari's mind in an instant.

    The rays of the setting sun shone on Ji Shen's face, and her cheeks were slightly feverish like the red glow of the setting sun.

    She closed her eyes gently and leaned her face forward.

    Kamikawa Hikari was infected by such an atmosphere, and without hesitation, he slowly leaned forward and kissed her lips gently.

 Anbu Chapter 215. Dinner

    This time, Kamikawa Hikari did not choose to use his ability, but walked home with Himegami Qiusa.

    Himegami, on the other hand, took the initiative to gently hold Kamikawa Hikari's hand. She already had a sense of crisis when Orsola arrived.  With the arrival of Wuhe, this awareness has been infinitely amplified.  Therefore, she turned against the previous ambiguous relationship and hoped to change the current relationship between the two through her own efforts.

    "By the way, it's been a long time since we went back together like this, right?" Ji Shen said softly, while looking at him secretly.

    "Well, I'm sorry, because I've been very busy recently" Kamikawa Hikaru said apologetically.

    But he felt his lips being pressed by a slightly cold finger.

    "no need to say sorry."

    Ji Shen shook his head and said.

    Hikaru Kamikawa was a little moved by her understanding, but he still felt a little guilty.  The relationship between himself and Oriana is still unclear, and now he still has to respond to Himegami's feelings.

    Although after about two months of living together, Himegami left an indelible mark on Kamikawa Hikari's heart.

    Himegami, on the other hand, blushed and leaned over unconsciously, leaning on Kamikawa Hikaru's shoulder.

    Just by leaning here, Ji Shen felt happy and very safe.

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly and gently hugged Himegami's slender waist.  I am not too clear about Oriana's feelings for me, and I am not sure whether the other party is just playing for fun, or whether she has given her true feelings.  Instead of waiting passively, it is better to seize the feelings that you can determine.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Xiaguang, Qiusha, welcome back!"

    As soon as the two got home, Wuhe smiled and said very happily.

    "I'm back." Ji Shen also replied with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw their harmonious relationship. Yesterday, when the two of them met for the first time, he even had the illusion of being in a Shura field, but now the two of them are like good friends.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru put down his schoolbag, Itsuwa walked up to him a little shyly and said a little embarrassedly: "Well, there are not many ingredients in the refrigerator. I want to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients, so  ¡­¡±

    "Ah, that's right. This is your first time in Academy City, so I'll take you there."

    "Yeah!" Wuhe happily agreed without any hesitation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little embarrassed, because the other party was obviously a guest, so he had to rely on her to buy ingredients and cook.

    At this time, Ji Shen intervened.

    "I'll go shopping with you too. I know some supermarkets with big sales today."

    "Wellthat's up to you." Although Itsuwa was a little disappointed that he couldn't be alone with Kamikawa Hikaru, he didn't want to refuse Himegami's request.

    As a result, the three of them finally set off to the nearest supermarket together.

    Himegami Qiusha and Wuhe were walking together, discussing the preparations for dinner.

    When they arrived at the supermarket, Hikaru Kamikawa was in charge of pushing the trolley, while the two of them were selecting ingredients for dinner.

    ¡°Beef is on sale today, how about making beef stew tonight?¡± Himegami asked, pointing to the beef on sale.

    "Yeah, okay!" Himegami's beef stew is always super delicious, Kamikawa Hikaru agreed without hesitation.

    "Xiaoguang, do you want to eat Italian food? I just learned several styles from Orsola recently?" Wuhe also asked beside him.

    "Of course I do!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And just like that, dinner was decided.  Himegami and Itsuwa each chose different dishes, seemingly out of a competitive spirit. As soon as they got home, they went directly to the kitchen to cook without talking.

    After a while, a scent came from the kitchen, and the rich smell made Kamikawa Hikari's saliva keep flowing.

    While waiting, Kamikawa Hikaru turned on the TV.  Various world news are still being broadcast on TV.

    But the most important thing is the tense relationship between Academy City and the outside world. It seems that Russia has begun to consider using troops against Japan.  The relationship between the two countries is very tense, and experts on TV have begun to analyze the possibility of this war and who will be the final winner.

    But the results of the discussion were very positive, and they all agreedAcademy City, which is 20 to 30 years ahead of the outside world, absolutely suppresses Russia technologically, but its only worry is that Russia possesses nuclear weapons.

    "Nuclear weapons?" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but think of the nuclear weapon in the magical world - [Saint].

    ¡®Anyway, even a saint can do nothing about nuclear weapons. After all, they are the strongest power of science.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Mitsuya is vaguely worried about the possible war between Japan and Russia, and Academy City's ability users will definitely be dispatched by then.  Whether it is victory or defeat, it is something I don't want to see.

    ¡°It would be great if I could stop this war, but how can I do that on my own?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, he knew the truth hidden behind this war.  It is not so much a war between countries, but rather an irreconcilable friction between the science side and the magic side due to different ideas.

    "Food is ready." Himegami's faint voice came over. Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and saw Himegami Akisa wearing a cute red apron and walking out with a pot in her hand. The smell of beef stew came from inside.  the taste of.

    "Please look forward to it. This is a famous Italian dish I just learned - [Onion and Bacon Fettuccine]." Itsuwa, on the other hand, was wearing an embroidered apron and carrying a large plate with onions and bacon.  Paired with Italian seasoning and special noodles, it will make you appetite at first glance.

    After placing the dishes and chopsticks, Himegami and Itsuwa sat on both sides of Kamikawa Hikari.  Then, while staring at him, waiting for him to move his chopsticks.

    "It looks delicious." Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by them. He picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat beef first.

    Then, Itsuwa next to him stared at me.

    Kamikawa Hikaru froze his hand in mid-air, smiled awkwardly, and changed direction, preparing to try the Italian food made by Itsuwa first.

    At this time, Ji Shen on the left stared over.

    "Uh." Kamikawa Hikaru immediately stopped all movements. Now, which one should I eat?

    But, we can¡¯t stay still like this.

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikari chose to eat Himegami¡¯s beef stew first. Himegami immediately laughed, while Itsuwa next to him looked a little pity.

    "Well, it's delicious as usual."

    "Here, this, Xiaoguang, please eat what I made, I am very confident!"

    "Okay." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't hesitate at this time, scooped up some noodles, put the meat and onions on the plate, and started eating.

    "This is also delicious. Wuhe, the Italian food you cook is really good."

    "Really? That's great." Wuhe finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was still worried that what she made was not to the other's taste.

    In the end, Hikaru Kamikawa reluctantly finished all the dishes under the continuous enthusiasm of the two people. As a result, he lay on the sofa and couldn't move because he was too full from eating.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At night, after watching that piece of news, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't sleep. The smell of war seemed to be getting closer and closer.  As if aware of the coming war, teacher Xiaomeng hinted at the class meeting this afternoon that the school might let the students take some time off.  The previous incident of the Wind in front also caused a huge uproar, and in the end Academy City spent a lot of effort to suppress it.

    At this time, the bedroom door was opened.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately sat up on the bed and looked over.

    "Did it disturb your sleep?"

    The moment he saw Himegami, his heart was beating wildly.  He only saw the girl in front of him, wearing cute spotted pajamas, holding a white pillow, looking at him a little uneasily.

    "It's nothing, I can't sleep." Kamikawa Hikaru said blankly.

    "I can't sleep either."

    She closed the door gently, and then walked over, her face red, but because it was midnight, Kamikawa Hikaru could not clearly see the expression on her face at this moment.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. He was completely stunned by the current situation.  The fresh fragrance of Himegami next to her after taking a bath came to her.

    ¡°Can I¡­sleep here tonight?¡±

 Anbu Chapter 216.Night

    It was already a quiet night.

    Kamikawa Hikaru fell into insomnia. He was lying on his side on the bed, his heart beating very fast.

    Because, he could feel the shallow breathing of the girl behind him.

    ¡®I can¡¯t sleep at all if this goes on.  ¡¯ It was as if he could smell the faint fragrance of the girl, and he was so nervous that he didn¡¯t move.

    "Xiaoguang, are you asleep?" the girl asked gently.

    "Not yet, Himegami, aren't you going to sleep?" Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't pretend to be asleep. He could feel his and her bodies shaking slightly due to nervousness.

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru felt the girl behind him move her body closer, and the soft touch suddenly pressed on his back.  The girl reached out her hands at the same time and hugged him tightly from behind.

    "Xiaoguang, I want to be with you"

    The girl murmured softly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru himself also knew that as long as he turned around, the relationship between the two of them could change.  Moreover, I also like Himegami very much. If I were with her, I would be very happy.  However, he still had some hesitation, and Oriana's beautiful figure was still in his mind.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t react at all, the girl behind him was still not discouraged. She slowly expressed her feelings.

    "I have discovered my true feelings a long time ago, and I have always liked you very much. From the moment you saved me in Misawa, I was really happy. Because I finally felt that I was not  Not alone anymore.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice gradually turned into a sobbing sound.

    "Because I am so lonely. My father, mother, all my relatives, and all my friends died because of me. Every day I live in despair and self-blame every day, but it is because of you  Only then did I realize that there is still light in my world."

    The girl¡¯s voice was trembling as she told all about her past.  From the moment she met the foreigner as a child, her nightmare came.  Because of her ability as a [Vampire Killer], all the villagers, as well as her relatives and friends, became vampires under the influence of the stranger.

    In front of her, relatives and friends, unable to overcome the natural desire of vampires, all apologized and rushed towards her, sucking her blood.  And the girl's blood is the poison that will completely "purify" them!

    "So, I am really worried and afraid that you will leave me. So I'm sorry! I'm really sorry!!"

    The girl cried, but in the next moment, she found herself lying in a warm embrace.

    "Idiot, no need to apologize, how could I leave you alone." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a slight smile, holding her in his arms and gently stroking her hair.  At this moment, his eyes were full of pity for the girl.

    An Xin¡¯s gentle words immediately calmed down the girl¡¯s heart, and she only felt a burst of happiness at this moment.

    She raised her head and looked into his eyes.  Gradually, she only felt that she was lost in his gentle eyes. After a while, she found that she and him had kissed each other before she knew it.

    The girl's sweet kiss made Kamikawa Hikari a little unable to control himself. He sucked on the girl's sweet tongue, while constantly stroking the girl's cheek and smelling the fragrance of her hair.

    "Is it okay?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the beautiful face of the girl in front of him and asked a little nervously.

    "Yeah." Ji Shen nodded shyly, with a touching blush on his face.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Looking at the perfect snow-white body of the girl in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru swallowed subconsciously.

    Ji Shen is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen, and her figure is also very well-proportioned and perfect.

    And her slightly hopeful and frightened gaze also made him feel unable to control himself.

    "This is my first time, please be gentle." Ji Shen said tremblingly. Just these words made her feel ashamed and wanted to run away immediately.

    However, she still looked at her favorite person in front of her tenderly, vaguely looking forward to what would happen next.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After some sex, Himegami lay down on Kamikawa Hikari's body with satisfaction, pressing her naked body against him without any reservation.

    Feeling the warmth coming from his chest and the gentle touch of the girl's hand, Kamikawa??There is a feeling of contentment.

    ¡®Finally, I feel a little closer to you.  ¡¯ Himegami pressed her body more tightly against Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s body. At this moment, she felt that it was the happiest moment in her life.

    Kamikawa Hikaru kept stroking Himegami's long, silky hair with his hands until she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    The girl in his arms felt more comfortable than a pillow, and the temperature from her body also made him feel warm.

    ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be bad to become lovers with Himegami like this.  ¡¯

    A feeling of peace of mind lingered in Kamikawa Hikari's heart, and finally, he also fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In my dream, I felt extremely nostalgic.

    He was held in a warm embrace, but Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't see the other person's face clearly.  But she looks like a little girl.  As for himself, he buried himself in her arms, as if he was acting coquettishly.

    'who is it?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru could tell that this was just a dream. He wanted to raise his head and see what the other person looked like.

    But, no matter what, you can¡¯t change your current posture.  After trying for a while, he finally gave up. He was just in a dream, but this dream was completely beyond his control.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s such a warm and nostalgic feeling.  ¡¯

    Although it was just in a dream, he felt a feeling of happiness, as if by this girl's side, it didn't matter no matter what difficulties and sorrows he encountered.

    Gradually, Kamikawa Hikaru felt the light around him getting stronger and stronger. Finally, the whole world was illuminated by light.

    He also opened his eyes at this moment and realized that the sunlight from outside the window was shining in. It was already morning.

    Himegami was changing clothes. She happened to put on her underwear. Before she could put on her top, she saw Hikari Kamikawa waking up.

    Ji Shen¡¯s face quickly turned red, showing a moving brilliance.  She quickly changed her clothes and said, "I'm going to prepare breakfast." Then she hurriedly walked out.

    Seeing her shy expression, Kamikawa Hikari smiled.

    A new day has begun, and last night seemed like a dream.  But the remaining warmth next to him and the faint red flower on the bed showed what the two of them had done last night.

 Anbu Chapter 217. New Mission (Part 1)

    In the morning, it¡¯s a new day.

    Recalling everything that happened last night, even though Kamikawa Hikaru thought he was very thick-skinned, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Himegami.  Himegami's face turned red, she shyly avoided his gaze and silently made breakfast.

    And Wuhe, who was helping next to him, looked at the two of them with some curiosity, which seemed to be different from usual.

    "Are you okay? Your face is a little red, oh, it's so hot! You have a fever?!" Itsuwa touched Kamikawa Hikaru's forehead with his hand and exclaimed.

    "No, it's okay! It gets a little hot occasionally. I covered myself with a quilt too much last night, so I'll be fine if I get some rest, haha." Kamikawa Hikaru laughed.  Although the reason was very far-fetched, Itsuwa couldn't figure out why it was like this, so she had to believe what he said for the time being.

    "By the way, starting from today, you don't have to go to school." Ji Shen had calmed down and said calmly.

    "Well, yes." Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, not showing much joy because the school was on holiday.

    "Is it because of the recent war?" Wuhe asked.

    "Well, because of the recent anti-Academy City demonstrations in Europe and the recent magical intrusion incident, for the sake of safety, we have temporarily stopped attending classes and asked students to stay in the dormitories." Mitsuru Kamikawa  I just received a text message from Teacher Xiaomeng yesterday, reminding him that the school has begun to close.

    "That's it." Wuhe's eyes dimmed slightly. For her gentle personality, the recent situation also made her feel sad.

    After a long time, Wuhe said softly: "It would be great if we could do something."

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said: "This is a war between the magic side and the science side. It can no longer be stopped by one's own power. There are many particularly powerful beings on the magic side, no more powerful than those in Academy City.  If the LV5s are weak, even if I fight against them, it may be a disaster."

    Although he is a LV5 spatial ability user, he is helpless against certain invisible and immaterial magics. He has no idea how to reflect those magics and can only rely on his own intuition to avoid them.  The most obvious example is when fighting Oreos. Faced with the attack that Gold Refining can achieve through words, he can be said to be completely helpless at that time. In the end, he relied on the cooperation with Touma and the opponent's underestimation to win.  Got down.

    "The meal is ready." At this time, the familiar aroma wafted from the kitchen, and Ji Shen walked out of the kitchen with a homemade nutritious breakfast.

    Kamikawa felt his appetite whetted just by hearing it, and he quickly walked to the table and sat down at attention.

    Although Himegami was still a little embarrassed, he still blushed and took a bowl of porridge and vegetables and placed them in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    ""

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to say 'thank you', but as soon as the words came to his mouth, he saw the other person's shy look and couldn't say it immediately.  As a result, the two of them just looked at each other like this, wanting to speak but couldn't.

    Wuhe noticed that the current situation seemed a bit strange, and quickly made a smile and praised: "Qiu Sha, your cooking looks delicious. If you have time, can you teach me?"

    "Oh, okay." Ji Shen finally came to his senses at this time and agreed quickly.  Then, with his head lowered, he picked up his own portion and ate quietly at his seat. He and Kamikawa Hikari were face to face, but they were both a little embarrassed.

    ¡®It does seem that I went a little too far last night, from one o¡¯clock untilit seemed like it was almost dawn'

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly took a peek at Itsuwa, but he didn't expect that Itsuwa was also staring at him at this time.  Seeing the look in his eyes, Wuhe smiled slightly at him.  But her smile seemed a little meaningful in Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes. Who knows if Wuhe, who was sleeping next door, heard them

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru has been secretly watching Itsuwa while eating, observing her expression, and at the same time thinking wildly in his mind.  Itsuwa, on the other hand, noticed Kamikawa Hikari's gaze, lowered his head shyly, and concentrated on eating breakfast.

    After the three of them finished their breakfast in silence, Kamikawa Hikaru stood up and said, "I'm going to go outside for a walk and I'll be back in a while."

    "Wait a minute, Xiaoguang, I'll go with you." Wuhe said quickly.

    "It's okay, I'm just walking around casually."

    "But, God's right" Itsuwa suddenly remembered that Himegami was still beside him, and quickly stopped what he was about to say.

    Himegami's originally calm face suddenly showed a trace of confusion, and he worriedly asked the person in front of him: "Xiaoguang, is she talking about magic?"

    "Yeah." Mitsuru KamikawaHe nodded.

    "Is it dangerous?"

    "It's okay, I can handle it easily, so don't worry."

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikari's relaxed look, Himegami could only sigh helplessly in his heart. He still didn't have the strength to help him.  If the opponent this time was not strong, they would not send Itsuwa to protect Hikaru Kamikawa in [Amakusa Shiki]. Himegami himself understood this simple truth.

    "Then I'll leave first. Just wait at home for me to come back." Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand and walked out of the door.

    And Wuhe only woke up when he walked out of the door. When he ran out, Kamikawa Hikaru's figure had already disappeared.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Will we meet at this location at 1 o'clock in the afternoon?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the text message sent on his mobile phone, which informed him that an organizational meeting was to be held in a coffee shop.

    And now, it¡¯s only about nine o¡¯clock in the morning, and Kamikawa Hikaru is just walking around casually.

    We arrived at a familiar commercial street and got off the underground passage.  Because of the school holidays, the place is already overcrowded.  Although they had heard a little bit about World War III, because they had high confidence in Academy City's technological power and ability users, the students did not show their worries on their faces, but happily made appointments with them.  Friends took advantage of their vacation time to hang out together.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t date anyone, he just walked aimlessly alone.

    ¡°I found Xiaoguang~~! Misaka Misaka discovered an unexpected surprise¡î!!¡±

    Suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru felt himself being hugged by a child, and this voice was all too familiar to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Little Misaka?!" Kamikawa Hikaru quickly stabilized the [Last Work] who was rubbing against him, and then flicked the hair on her head.

    "Hmm! What a coincidence! Misaka hopes that Xiaoguang will take me shopping!! Misaka hopes to buy the doll she likes. At the same time, she looks at Xiaoguang with pleading eyes, hoping to impress his hard-hearted heart."

    The last work suddenly had tears in his eyes slightly, and he stared at him with big eyes, with an expression that said if you don't buy it for me, I will cry for you.

    Although he knew she was pretending, Kamikawa Hikaru still felt a lot of pressure.

    "Well, if it's not expensive" Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and agreed to her request.  In his heart, he still felt sorry for this little girl.

    "Huh~~ Misaka Misaka has decided!! Bulbasaur, the decision is yours!!" Then, with the final move, he pointed his right index finger in the distance with great momentum.

    "Ahwhat" Kamikawa Hikaru looked in the direction of her finger and was stunned.

    That is a big doll that is three meters tall. It is an elf that is extremely popular among girls.  It looks cute and lively, but the price is not so cute.

    A big "100,000 yen including tax" sign was hung on the doll.

    "UmMiss MisakaI thinkeh? Where is the person?" Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking about the words, thinking about how to refuse without hurting the other party's young heart.

    However, his words were not conveyed to him properly.

    At this time, a young man wearing work clothes came over, bowed to him, and said: "Thank you for patronizing NT Doll Store. If you include tax, the total is 100,000 yen. Thank you."

    "Why?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned his head like a robot, only to see that the staff had torn off the label of the doll, and then packed it skillfully, and the last one next to him looked at the doll with a happy face.

    Kamikawa Hikari burst into tears for a moment.  He could imagine how difficult it would be for him in the days to come without living expenses.

 Anbu Chapter 218. New Mission (Part 2)

    The final result was that after filling in the address of little Misaka's home, the staff was responsible for delivering this behemoth.  Kamikawa Hikaru was a little speechless looking at this big three-meter-tall doll. I really didn't know if the person who adopted her could fit it in his home. There would even be some problems getting in, right?  But these are not things Kamikawa Hikaru needs to consider.

    It was still early before the gathering time, so Kamikawa Hikaru accompanied little Misaka to visit the underground shopping mall.

    Looking at her innocent, cute and energetic appearance, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but think that it would be great if he had a younger sister.

    So, he touched little Misaka's head, and she looked like she was enjoying it and nestled next to him happily.

    "Hey, you guy, have you finally embarked on the path of lolicon this time?!"

    A loud voice shouted, making Kamikawa Hikari shiver, and at the same time, it also attracted the attention of everyone on the street.

    The two of them looked back, only to see a face that was a little silly but filled with murderous intent.

    "Why do you always get girls! Why can't you share half of this good luck with me!! You dictator of love imperialism!!"

    Considering himself to be a good friend of Hikaru Kamikawa, Otomo Naoto finally bravely stood up and pointed out the "scumbag" side of his friend when he met him by chance.

    At least that¡¯s how it seems to the people around you.

    "Hey, no matter how scumbag I am, I will never do anything to such a young child!" Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly. He didn't want to make the same mistake as he did last time in the commercial street.

    "Well, I'm not young anymore. Both you and him have always said that I am a child. Children, Misaka Misaka is already an adult!!" For some reason, little Misaka said angrily, and then bit Kamikawa.  On the light arm.

    "Woo!" Suddenly, there were two small tiger teeth marks on his arm.

    "Hmph! Ignore Xiaoguang, Misaka Misaka decided to go her own way!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, little Misaka disappeared in a flash.

    "Oh, is this a couple quarreling?" Naoto Otomo said cheerfully.

    "How can you tell that this is a quarrel between lovers?!"

    "Damn it, you're showing off your girl again! Just wait, I will definitely find a perfect girlfriend for you!!" After saying the meaningless words, Otomo Naoto also ran away quickly.

    Only Kamikawa Hikaru was left standing alone in the middle of the street, while the people next to him kept pointing.

    "What the hell is this One hundred thousand yuan is gone, and I was mistaken for a lolita control, and I got scolded, eh"

    Kamikawa Hikari, who had no idea what expression to use to face him, just had a wry smile on his face.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a cafe on the corner of the street, Kuroko Shirai and Shiri Uiharu were drinking coffee leisurely.

    This is a relatively high-end hotel in Academy City, and various groups often hold meetings here.  The elegant environment with quiet and relaxing music is very popular, although the price is relatively high-end.

    Because Academy City has entered strategic alert, almost all schools have announced suspension of classes, and security officers have begun to patrol the city constantly.  Thanks to the pre-war atmosphere, the number of mischief-making incidents by delinquents has been greatly reduced, causing the disciplinary committee members to almost lose their jobs.

    So, the two of them, who had finished their official duties early, decided to drink coffee together.

    "I've been having a lot of free time recently." Heizi turned around the phone in his hand a little bored, browsing the web using the free wi-fi provided by the coffee shop.

    "Yes, the coffee here is really delicious. Doesn't it look like a lady like this, hehe~" Uiharu imitated the posture of a lady in the comics and slowly drank the coffee she was holding.

    "It's not like it at all~" Heizi gave his own evaluation unceremoniously.

    "Wuwu, Shirai-san, your words are so hurtful, wuwu~"

    "I wonder what sister-sama is doing now?" Heizi lay on the table and said a little bored.

    "Are you talking about onee-sama? Misaka Misaka wants to know too~ The coffee here is so delicious~~"

    A childish and energetic voice sounded from their ears, matching the sound of Yun sipping coffee.

    "Huh?" Heizi turned his head and looked towards the aisle, and was stunned.

    "Wow, it seems! Are you Misaka-san's sister?" Uiharu said in surprise when he saw the person in front of him clearly.

    Because the other party looks like a smaller version of Misaka Mikoto, it¡¯s no wonder they were surprised.  Therefore?, Mikoto never mentioned to them that she had a sister.

    "Wow, my onee-sama when I was a child!" Kuroko's eyes suddenly shone, and he didn't care at all that Misaka drank the coffee he ordered before he even took a sip.

    "Hoo~ Misaka Misaka is reborn, the coffee here is so delicious!" Little Misaka wiped her mouth and said with satisfaction.

    Seeing the other person¡¯s big eyes, his face so cute that you couldn¡¯t help but pinch it, and his whole body exuding a ¡°cute¡± light, Heizi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but because it was too much, a trace of it flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    "Hey, Shirai-san, please pay attention to your image!" Uiharu quickly picked up a tissue and wiped the saliva from the corner of Kuroko's mouth.

    "Uh-oh! Mikoto-sama of the trumpet! I can't help it anymore, I'm going to explode!"

    Kuroko looked so terrifying that Misaka couldn't help but retreat.

    "Misaka Misaka I think such a twin-tailed sister is a bit scary Misaka decided to run away!!"

    Little Misaka immediately took small steps and ran away from the cafe.

    "Haha, don't try to escape! No no I just want to make friends with you, and I have absolutely no other intentions!" Heizi disappeared from the place, activated his space ability and chased after him.

    "Hey?! What should we do with these?"

    Chuchun said with a bit of tears, because the waiter had just brought two ice creams and placed them in front of her table.

    "Eating one is already enough. If you make two decisions, you will gain weight. Ugh, what should I do? Shirai-san"

    With a crying voice in the early spring, I hope Heizi can come back soon.  But Heizi, who had already turned on the switch, didn't seem to give up on his goal so early.

    "Then make an exception today? Hey hey?"

    Chu Chun showed off her cuteness for a moment and smiled silly.  Then he picked up the spoon, took a spoonful and put it into his mouth.  The cold and sweet taste immediately whetted her appetite, and she couldn't help but take several bites at once.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious~¡±

    Chuchun was eating the ice cream she was holding with a happy face, but at this time, she didn't notice a young man approaching her.

    "Excuse me, miss."

    Chuchun hurriedly put down the spoon and turned his head.  There stood a young man who seemed to have vulgar taste, with a mechanical claw on his right hand.

    But on his face, there was a soft smile that was incompatible with his appearance.

    Although I say this, it still seems to give people a very dangerous feeling at all times.

    "Hawho are you?" Chuchun asked a little scared.

    "Emperor Kakane, I'm looking for someone."

    As he spoke, he took out a photo from his pocket.

    "Excuse me, do you know where this child has gone? Her name is Last Work."

    "" Uiharu looked over and was slightly stunned. That was the little girl who looked very much like Misaka Mikoto.

    "I'm sorry, I don't know" Chuchun thought about it for a while, but decided not to say it because she was inexplicably wary of the young man in front of her.

    "That's it."

    "If you are in a hurry to find her, I suggest you go to the security guard's post and ask."

    "That's right. But before that, let me look for it carefully."

    Kakine smiled and said it was fun, and turned to leave.

    Chuchun breathed a sigh of relief. The other party had put too much pressure on her just now.

    Just when she was about to continue her offensive against ice cream.

    "Ah, by the way, I forgot to mention it."

    "?"

    Before Chu Chun even raised his head, the next words came with his fist.

    "I know you're with the last one! Bastard idiot!"

    With a bang, the impact spread from the temples.

    Before Chuchun realized that he was being beaten, he fell down from the chair.  Her subconscious movements kicked over the table, knocked over the chairs, and the ice cream that she hadn't taken a few bites of seemed to be spilled on the floor.

    People around him screamed.

 Anbu Chapter 219. New Mission (Part 2)

    The coffee shop was already in chaos.

    People were watching from a distance as a young man raised his foot and stepped on a little girl. The other girl had no power to fight back and was begging for mercy.  But despite this, the young man seemed not to care at all and continued his atrocities.

    Most of the people here are students. Some of them were ready to make a move and wanted to step forward to stop him. However, seeing the ferocious look on the young man's face, they still hesitated on the spot.

    "I'm sorry, please spare me!" Chuchun protected her vitals and huddled on the ground in pain.

    "Let me give you a lesson you will never forget. I want you to see what will happen to a child who lies." Emperor Kakine said coldly. He showed no mercy to those who resisted him.  Having lived in the Anbu for a long time, he has developed a disregard for weak lives.

    "Speaking of which" Imperial Governor Kakine raised his hand casually without looking behind him.  There was only a "bang" sound, as if a person hit a transparent spring, and then was violently bounced back and hit the ground.

    ¡°If you want to save people, you have to try your skills.¡±

    After seeing the person who came forward being defeated instantly, those who wanted to stand up also turned back with blue faces.  At first glance, the opponent is a person with high abilities, and it is definitely not something that these ordinary people with abilities can defeat.

    Uiharu struggled to get up and escape, but Kagane's foot severely stepped on her right shoulder, pushing her back to the ground.

    ¡°So, I didn¡¯t ask [Do you know her], I asked [Where has she gone]!¡±

    Kakine put all his strength on his feet. While Uiharu was bearing the heavy touch, he felt as if his bones were about to fall apart, and there was severe pain all over his body.

    "Miss, I know you have nothing to do with the final work. Why would you risk your life for a stranger? If you don't say anything again, don't force me to kill you here. I will never be merciless to my enemies."

    Listening to the mournful sound of early spring, Imperial Governor Kakine turned a deaf ear, and his patience was gradually exhausted.

    "Beast! Let that girl go!"

    With a shout, a figure seemed to fly up and hit Emperor Kakine with a beautiful flying kick in the air.

    But less than ten centimeters away from the other person, the air in front of that person's feet showed faint ripples.

    Next, a huge force came from the soles of his feet, and he was thrown away.

    Emperor Kakine turned his head impatiently and looked at that person.

    "Why are there so many idiots everywhere?"

    However, something slightly beyond his expectation was that the opponent landed on the ground and did not slide away because of the smooth floor.  But as soon as it hit the ground, it seemed to have ignored the inertia and just stuck there.

    Only now did Otomo Naoto realize that he had hit a hard nail and his attacks had no effect.  The opponent is at least a highly capable person with level 4 or above, and his own abilities have no combat function.  But fortunately, because I could control the amount of friction, the ground temporarily turned into an extremely rough place like a carpet, which protected me from slipping out.

    But these two attacks also made him feel like he was falling apart.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs out out of nowhere

    Emperor Kakine glanced at Uiharu, who was still twitching on the ground, then ignored her and walked towards Otomo Naoto.  A pitch-black ball formed on his right hand, floating less than ten centimeters above his palm.

    "Are you going to continue to stand up for that girl?" Emperor Kakine walked up to Otomo Naoto and asked calmly.

    ¡°You guys, what kind of man are you for bullying a little girl?!¡± Naoto Otomo yelled, and then punched the other person.

    "Humph." Emperor Kakine snorted coldly. He looked at the person in front of him as if he were looking at a dead person, and the black ball of light in his hand was fired towards the person in front of him.

    "You guys stop for a moment!"

    When the battle was about to break out, the black ball fired by Emperor Kakine disappeared from its place.

    "Shangchuan, you"

    Otomo Naoto looked at the person in front of him in surprise. His hand was firmly held by the other person and he did not hit Emperor Kakine.

    "You are no match for him, leave this to me." Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said softly.

    "Damn it" Naoto Otomo gritted his teeth and retreated.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and looked at Emperor Kakine. At the same time, he also saw the injured Uiharu lying on the ground.  Although he wanted to beat up the person in front of him,?This is not a good place to start a war.

    This is a commercial street, and there are people all around.  If a war really breaks out, many people will be affected.

    After all, the person in front of you is Academy City¡¯s No. 2 superpower, nicknamed [Weiyuanshuang].

    He is 180cm tall. Although he has a decent face, he looks extremely evil. Because he has been in a high position for a long time and has control over the lives and deaths of others, he also exudes an unusually compelling edge from time to time.  He can be cruel to anyone and is a very dangerous person.

    Emperor Kakine looked at the man in front of him, weighing what to do next.  Having already obtained the tweezers, he needs a bigger weight to make the people in Academy City take him more seriously.  The title of Academy City's strongest ability user is very good, but for now, the battle is still a little early, and this is not a good place to fight.  Although he doesn't care much about the Academy City Council, he still cares about the pressure from them. He will not use his abilities to fight for no reason in a place where ordinary people gather.

    After thinking for a while, Imperial Governor Kakine spoke.

    "Are you Hikaru Kamikawa? My name is Teito Kakine. Is this the first time we have met?"

    "Why did you attack her?" Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know when he had already held Uiharu in his arms and was checking her injuries.  Uiharu seemed to have fainted, and her arm was limp, as if it was dislocated or broken.

    "She is my enemy, that's all. But since it has something to do with you, I'll give you some face and let her go for now."

    Emperor Kakine said that he looked at this weak girl like an ant and didn't pay much attention to her.

    Kamikawa Hikari resisted the urge in his heart to tear the scumbag in front of him apart, carefully placed Uiharu on the sofa next to him, and then sent Kuroko a text message asking her to send Uiharu for treatment.

    "Don't worry, I will give you a chance. You are also my target, and we will meet again." As if aware of Kamikawa Hikaru's inner thoughts, Emperor Kakine smiled and walked away from here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't move, he was also weighing whether he should fight here.

    When Emperor Kakine walked past him, Kamikawa Hikaru heard the other party say in a voice that only he could hear.

    "I will prove to Academy City that I am the real number one, and I will find you soon."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was always on guard until the other party left without making any move, then he quickly walked to Uiharu's side to observe her injuries.

    Early spring seems to be having a nightmare, cold sweat is constantly secreted from the forehead because of pain.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s cell phone rang.

    From Sakuma, there is only one line of text message above.

    "Mission goal: Emperor Kakine, recapture the [Tweezers]."

    Kamikawa Hikari's pupils dilated slightly, but he didn't expect that the target person this time was him.

    ¡°Speaking of tweezers, are they the mechanical claws on Emperor Kakine¡¯s hand?

    While he was thinking, a figure with pink twin tails instantly appeared in front of Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Chu Chun, what's wrong with you?! Damn it, you have to be sent to the hospital quickly."

    Shirai Kuroko received Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s text message and hurried over with all her strength. Having worked in the Discipline Committee for such a long time, she could tell at a glance that Uiharu¡¯s shoulder had been dislocated.

    "You and I will take her to the hospital now! And tell me what happened!!" Heizi said anxiously.

    Kamikawa Hikaru hesitated for a moment, nodded, then picked up Uiharu, and rushed to the hospital with Kuroko.

 Anbu Chapter 220. Short preparation

    In Kamikawa Hikaru rushed to the hospital with Uiharu and Kuroko.

    He felt the girl in his arms trembling with pain all over his body, and he felt blood dripping from his heart.  It would be nice if I could go earlier.

    After he was finally pushed to the emergency room by a nurse in early spring, his heart gradually calmed down.

    At this time, Heizi, who had been silent next to him, opened his mouth and said.

    "Now can you tell me what happened? Why did the early spring look like that?"

    The look on Heizi¡¯s face at this time was terrifying. Because her best friend was injured, she was very anxious to understand what happened.

    How about telling her?  Kamikawa Hikari hesitated, because this time the enemy was different from the past, and even he was not sure that he could win. After all, the opponent was the second in Academy City after [Accelerator], and stood at the top of the technological side of ability users.  If she told Kuroko, given her personality, it would probably put her in a very dangerous situation.

    "What are you hesitating about?!" Kuroko noticed Kamikawa Hikaru's hesitation, and angrily grabbed his shoulders and said angrily: "No matter who the other person is, tell me!"

    Seeing the unshakable persistence in her eyes, Kamikawa Hikari could only sigh helplessly and said, "But before I tell you, you have to promise me one thing."

    "What?" Heizi was stunned for a moment.

    "Just leave this matter to me. The other party is not an opponent you can defeat."

    Kuroko heard the implication from this sentence. The opponent was probably a LV5 level person, and Kamikawa Hikaru's demeanor also revealed that that person was also a very difficult enemy for him.

    So, the answer is already out.

    Although he is not very willing to admit it, Kuroko still thinks in his heart that Kamikawa Hikaru is stronger than Misaka Mikoto.  And this time the opponents are likely to be the top two in Academy City.  No matter which one it is, the ability can be called an [unsolvable] existence.

    "Is it [Accelerator] or [Weiyuan Material]?" Kuroko's face became increasingly ugly. She tightly grasped Kamikawa Hikari's sleeves, and the worry on her face was clearly visible.

    "Well, he is Academy City's number two, so just leave it to me."

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed softly. He could see that the girl in front of him was worried about him, but this made him feel that his efforts were worth it.  What's more, Uiharu is also a very important friend to him.  No matter who it is, if it hurts his friend, then that person will definitely pay the price.

    "Stupid, stupid!" Heizi yelled, not caring whether it was here or the hospital, and buried her body tightly in his arms.

    "Have you forgotten the consequences of your fight with [Accelerator] last time? The opponent is so strong, it will definitely be in danger for you to go! I will contact the security officer and other discipline committee members, they will definitely come up with something, so,  Don¡¯t go alone¡­¡±

    This is the first time Kamikawa Hikaru has seen such a weak side of Kuroko.  The discipline committee member who used to be majestic and full of justice now hugged him tightly like a little girl who was afraid that her parents would abandon her at home.

    She was scared, as if if she just let go, the other person would leave her forever.

    He caressed the petite girl in his arms and tried to calm her down. Only now did he realize that although she looked very precocious, she was actually a thirteen-year-old girl in the first grade of junior high school. It was still too early for her to realize the darkness of this city.  .

    "Kuroko¡­¡­"

    Hearing his gentle voice, Heizi couldn't help but raise his head and look at him, and saw himself reflected in his eyes.

    "trust me."

    "But, but"

    "I promise you, I will not lose to him."

    When Heizi heard his confident promise, the expression on his face changed several times, and he held his hands tightly and then loosened them.  Finally, she gave in.

    Heizi gently broke away from his embrace, lowered his head, and covered his eyes with the bangs in front of his forehead.

    "This is what you said! If you have any shortcomings, I will never let you go!"

    "Really, can't you say something nicer?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed softly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the ITEM organization is in a secret base on the fourth floor underground of an apartment.

    Because the former group of incompetent persons was completely destroyed by the Group, the former acting leader Hamazura Shiage is currently living a miserable life.  From leading others to now?He was shouting and drinking, serving tea and water as a handyman, a lock picker, a driver, etc.  Although the treatment is much better than before, he still misses the days under the leadership of Komaba Reed in [Skill_Out].

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that guy to die right away¡¯ He thought as he handed the collected information to the woman in front of him.  His current leader is a woman with decent looks and figure, but a terrible personality.

    "Is that just this bit of information? What a waste." Mukino Shenli glanced at the few pieces of paper handed over by Bin. She was also very dissatisfied with the person in front of her.  Although they asked the higher-ups to send someone who was good at gathering intelligence, they didn't expect to find someone who was incompetent.

    "Tch" Hamazura gritted his teeth after hearing this voice.  But Mugino Shenli just glared at him and immediately returned to his submissive look.

    ¡®It would be great if I had the ability.  ¡¯

    At this time, Flanda, who had been sitting looking at the information in Mugino's hands, asked, "Is he our target this time? But he is Academy City's No. 2, is it really okay?"

    "" Mugino Shenli didn't say harsh words as usual. Her brief silence and slight frown showed that she didn't have much confidence in her heart.  It is also rare for Mugino Shenli, who has always been very confident, to collect information about the opponent before fighting.

    "No matter what, he is our target this time. And there is no need to fight to the death with the opponent. Just take the tweezers in his hand or destroy them."

    Mugino Shenli finally decided to take the business.  If this task is completed, their status will be improved accordingly in the future.  Although the risk is extremely high this time, the rewards of success are correspondingly very considerable.

    "After that, don't sleep! The mission is about to begin!" Seeing Mugino Shimari pick up the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] that can carry out barrage attacks from the storage shelf, Kinuhata's favorite hurriedly moved the sofa next to her  Takitsubo Rikou was sitting down and sleeping.

    "Huh~oh." Although Takitsubo Rikou was woken up, he still looked dazed, which made Kinuhata feel powerless.  I don¡¯t know why this friend of hers just likes to sleep and acts like a natural sleeper every day. If this continues, she doesn¡¯t know if she will be sold to someone else one day.

    Mugino put the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] into his pocket. At the same time, he looked at the inconspicuous black box on the shelf in front of him with some hesitation.

    ¡®Better bring it with you.  ¡¯ Mugino thought for a long time, and finally decided to bring this box. Inside the box was Academy City¡¯s latest research result, a crystal-like object called a ¡°body crystal.¡±  Although useful for increasing strength, it can have huge side effects.  It's the kind of thing you won't use unless absolutely necessary.

    "Let's go. We probably know the location of the other party. Someone reported that the guy Teito Kakine caused a commotion in the coffee shop we often go to. If it is now, he should still be nearby. Let's go there first."

    "Oh!" The three girls who were full of confidence in Mugino responded at the same time, while Bin Mian sighed and followed.

 Anbu Chapter 221. Intersection

    Kamikawa Hikaru stayed with him in the hospital until it was confirmed that Chuchun was fine, and night fell quietly.

    Looking at Chuchun¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.

    "Heizi, then I'll leave first."

    "Well, leave this to me, be careful." Heizi smiled reluctantly.

    "You should go to bed early. You have been busy since the afternoon."

    Kamikawa Hikari's smile made her feel slightly more at ease.

    It was not until after he left that Heizi buried his head next to the pillow where Chuchun slept, and whispered to himself.

    "Am I really in love with him?"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Arriving outside the hospital, Kamikawa Hikari stood still because he saw a girl walking towards him.

    "Sakuma? Is this a mission given to me? I will deal with that bastard named Teito Kakine right away!"

    But Sakuma shook his head and said, "Let's put this aside for now. Now there is an urgent task for me to do with you."

    "What mission?" Kamikawa Hikaru could only temporarily suppress the anger in his heart and asked.

    "There is a traitor within Academy City. It seems that they have contacted a foreign professional mercenary team. A team of nearly 5,000 people will attack from the gap in Academy City."

    "5,000 people?" Kamikawa Hikaru was startled and said in disbelief: "Even if it is 5,000 people, according to Academy City's technology, these are not enough to break through the defense line here, right?"

    "So this is an emergency mission. The other party's plan is to use the network to cut off part of the security system, and those people will force their way into the city. And now, time is running out."

    "How long?" Kamikawa Hikaru immediately realized the seriousness of this matter, and could only temporarily suppress his desire to revenge Emperor Kakine.  If 5,000 professional mercenaries were allowed to break into Academy City, the consequences would be disastrous.  Even an ordinary LV5 would not have much hope against such a large number of people.

    "Within ten minutes." Sakuma looked worried. She bit her index finger unconsciously and looked at the ground. Her eyes were slightly distracted, and she didn't know what she was thinking.  This is also one of her habits. When she encounters a problem, she will unconsciously distract herself.

    ""

    There was silence for a while, and Sakuma didn't get any reply. She couldn't help but raise her head strangely.  The young man in front of her just stared at her motionlessly. The look in his eyes made her feel a chill rising from her heart.

    "That's fine."

    The other party finally spoke up.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to serve so many people at one time as experimental subjects.¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the shopping street.

    "How about it, after all, have you found that person?"

    Mugino Shenli asked impatiently with his hands folded in front of his chest.

    Because of the excessive flow of people on the commercial street, the AIM force fields of the ability users interact with each other and cancel each other out.  In order to find a specific person, Takitsubo Rikou also exhausted his abilities a little too much, resulting in his face becoming a little pale, sweat constantly flowing from his forehead, and his steps being a little sloppy, as if he would fall down at any time.

    Hamazura next to him clenched his hands tightly, feeling a little distressed when he saw Takitsubo Rikou's look.  I had fallen in love with this girl unknowingly, and now seeing her in pain, I wanted to stop her, but I was frightened by the strong pressure from Mugino Shenri, so I could only watch motionless.

    Mugino Shenli could also clearly see that Takitsubo Rikou was using up her physical and mental energy to search for Kakine Teito, but he did not let her stop, but kept urging her.

    "Found it! He stopped 700 meters to the right of the second fork ahead."

    After Takitsubo Rikou found it, he opened his eyes, stopped his ability, and gasped for air.

    "Well done, let's go quickly now, don't let him run away!"

    Mugino Shenli smiled.

    Hearing her compliment, Takitsubo Rikou also showed a smile. If he could help her, he would also be happy.

    After Mugino Shenli finished speaking, he began to walk quickly towards the position of Emperor Kakine.

    Three girls and a handyman immediately followed her.

    "Hey, Mugino seems to be in a very bad mood recently. After all,What happened?  "Jinqi asked Flanda beside him in a low voice.

    "For those who don't know, I was very happy a few days ago. Did something happen?" Flanda asked Takitsubo Rikou beside her at the same time.

    "Huh~ You didn't sleep, okay?"

    I don¡¯t know if it was due to excessive mental consumption, but Takitsubo Rikou¡¯s answer was very feeble and weird.

    "Huh? I heard that insomnia is the natural enemy of women. Is it true?" Flanda seemed to believe Takitsubo Rikou's explanation.

    ¡°It¡¯s super impossible!¡± Juanqi¡¯s favorite said quickly.

    After passing through the crowd, all Item members finally arrived in front of a large warehouse.

    A young man who looked full of evil was leaning against the wall outside the warehouse, looking at them with a half-smile, as if he was waiting for them here.

    "You finally found me? So, [MeltDowner], what do you want to see me for?"

    "You already knew we were tracking you?"

    Mugino Shenli raised his eyebrows, obviously irritated by the other party's teasing attitude.

    "I knew it when that little sister used her ability. I could have created special particles to radiate the same AIM as mine to lead you directly to other places. However, since trouble has come, wouldn't it be better to solve it earlier?  Okay?"

    "Yes, it would be great if we deal with you here." Mugino Shenli also argued.

    "You are the only one who can't solve the problem even if the whole organization mobilizes the [Railgun]? Hahahahaha." Emperor Kakine seemed to have discovered something very happy, and he laughed loudly, and he couldn't stop it.  .

    "You bastard"

    Regarding the failure of that battle, Mugino Shenli still feels like a thorn in his back, particularly uncomfortable.  After the other party revealed the thorn, the anger from her memory swallowed her up in an instant.

    A beam of dazzling light instantly shot out from Mugino Shenli's hand, hitting him all at once.

    ¡®Have you succeeded?  ¡¯ Mugino Shenli didn¡¯t quite believe it either. Although it looked like he had hit the target, it shouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    "This is [atomic collapse]?"

    Emperor Kakine said a little strangely. A faint black lump of material appeared on his chest. As soon as the beam of light touched the material, it was immediately decomposed and reduced to the most basic electrons, losing all speed and mass at the same time.  part of the energy.

    "Is everything okay?" Mugino Shenli said in disbelief.

    "Trash like you is worthless in a fight. You look even weaker than that guy No. 3. I'll spare your life, just thank me."

    Emperor Kakine looked helpless, shook his head and said, turned around and left.

    "What did you say?!"

    Being so flattened by the other party made Mugino Shenli, who had always thought that he was one of the highest combat powers in Academy City, simply unable to accept it. In addition, the other party brought out Misaka Mikoto, whom he had always hated, to compare with him. Mugino Shenli finally  There was an urge to kill the other person.

    "Do you want me to repeat it again?" Emperor Kakine turned around, looked at her with pity, and said.

    "Although your strength is very weak, you are still pretty good. Don't you think it's a pity to die in such a hurry?"

    Emperor Kakine showed a faint smile and looked at her as if he were looking at a dead person.  What he likes most is to first drive the other person crazy, and then cruelly crush the other person's hopes bit by bit.

    "Okay, very good, if you want to die, I will make it happen for you!"

    Mugino Shenli took out the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] from his pocket, and in an instant, countless rays of light shot from it towards Emperor Kakine.

 Anbu Chapter 222. On the verge of breaking out

    A corner of Academy City.

    Huge explosions continued, and the entire warehouse's gate was severely distorted. From time to time, several rays shot out from the wall.

    Kinuhata¡¯s favorite, Frenda and Takitsubo Rikou were waiting outside in fear.  They can no longer intervene in this level of battle.

    Inside, Mugino used [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] to shoot a large group of completely irregular rays at Emperor Kakine. However, these rays were decomposed by the black protective layer that suddenly appeared from the sky when they hit him ten centimeters in front of him.  .

    "Compared to Mugino Shiri who tried his best, Emperor Kakine just walked towards her slowly.  Every time he took a step forward, Mugino Shenli subconsciously took a step back.

    "Miss, don't waste my time. If you have any other tricks, just use them."

    Emperor Kakine looked a little bored. In his mind, this kind of substandard battle was just a waste of his time.

    "Damn it, how could it be completely ineffective?"

    At this time, the temperature in the warehouse was rising sharply due to the scorching flames everywhere.  Mugino Shenli felt that her throat was a little dry, and the smoke from the burning plastic made her cough uncontrollably.

    "Do you like cremation?" Emperor Kakine smiled, with a black ball of light suspended in his hand.  Then, it launched towards her in an instant.

    Although the speed of the light ball is not very fast, it is not something that Mugino Shenri, the eldest lady, can avoid.  She has relied on her powerful superpowers for a long time, but she has not focused on training her physical fitness.

    A huge sense of crisis instantly appeared in her heart, and her brain seemed to go blank.  Without thinking, she threw away the auxiliary device in her hand, and then used all her strength to open an electronic shield composed of ambiguous wave particles in front of her.

    The black ball began to explode violently one meter in front of her.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sky is completely dark, but the neon lights of the city illuminate the city like a city that never sleeps.

    In just an instant, Sakuma Yohime found that she had been transported to the corner of Academy City by space.

    ¡®This place is at least ten kilometers away from where we were just now, and we arrived in an instant?  ¡¯

    Sakuma was secretly surprised, but there was still a look of shock on his face.  She looked at the person next to her, who just stood there quietly without explaining anything to her.

    Unable to bear the silence, Sakuma spoke.

    "As for those mercenaries, I only know the specific time from the code they sent, but I don't know where. They may have discussed it in advance. I immediately informed them to use satellites to find the specific locations of those people."

    "No need, they are just outside this city wall."

    Kamikawa Hikaru continued calmly.

    "The number is 5,000, and each one is equipped with a gun, lurking within a range of 500 to 1,000 meters outside the wall. At present, they are only slowly approaching here."

    When Sakuma heard this, the surprise in her heart could no longer be concealed. It completely appeared on her face, and her beautiful eyes stared at the person in front of her.

    Although I knew how strong the other party was before, it was only after actual contact that I discovered that the other party was far more powerful than I imagined.  The task assigned by the superiors this time did not seem to be because Academy City's existing equipment could not cope with the invasion. The more likely reason was to understand the true strength of the person in front of him.

    Thinking of this, Sakuma couldn't help but tremble slightly. She was looking forward to seeing what the other party's true power was like.

    At this time, the ringtone of a mobile phone suddenly came to mind, which seemed incompatible with the current hazy and cold environment.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the number on his phone and answered the call.

    "Xiaoguang, is it Xiaoguang?"

    There were anxious voices over there, accompanied by constant roaring sounds, mixed with her painful wheezing and coughing sounds, which sounded like she had been hurt a lot.

    "This is Hikari Kamikawa."

    "Xiaoguang, that's great! Come and save me, I'm here"

    As soon as the other party's voice rang, Kamikawa Hikari cut off the call without hesitation.

    "What's wrong?" Sakuma asked curiously, not hearing the voice on the other side of the phone.

    "nothing."

    Kamikawa Hikaru replied calmly that the other party's life and death had nothing to do with him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ? And mobile phonesOn the other side, Mugino Shenli stared blankly at his mobile phone, which showed that the other party's connection had been interrupted.  She fell to her knees as if she had lost all hope, and blood continued to flow from all sides of her body.

    The physical injuries and mental trauma have made her unable to hold on any longer.

    "Whywhyyou obviously promised to protect me, wu, wu wu"

    Mukino Shenli couldn't bear it anymore and started crying.

    "What's wrong? Has your man abandoned you? Or are you too sentimental?"

    The voice of Emperor Kakine sounded from behind her. Mugino Shenli was trembling all over, struggling to get up and running forward.

    It seems that Teito Kakine has no sympathy for the beautiful woman in front of him. He is extremely thirsty for power and strength, and has no interest in women at all.

    "It seems that starting from today, there will be one less person on the lv5 list. That's fine. This list is a little too watery. I think the board of directors will thank me."

    A black laser shot out of Kakine Teito's hand and hit Mugino Shenli's unsuspecting back.

    At this moment, Mukino Shenli was just running forward because of fear. Her brain had almost lost the ability to think, and she no longer had the energy to think about what was happening behind her.

    Emperor Kakine has already shown a cruel smile. He is waiting for the scene where the other party is shot through the chest. The scene of the other party desperately struggling near death will be the biggest stimulus to him.

    But when the ray was about to hit Mugino Shenli's back, it suddenly changed direction and reflected back.

    Emperor Kakine had no idea that such a situation would happen. He could only open his self-defense shield in time, but was hit hard. He was lifted up and hit the ground hard, and his chest was even hit.  Slightly concave.

    But Mugino Shenli could no longer hold on at this time and lost consciousness due to excessive blood loss.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Meow, here comes a new mission~"

    Tsuchimikado said in a casual tone.

    "Ah? Didn't you just kill those bastards in [Block]?"

    A white-haired young man in front of him, leaning on a cane and looking extremely thin, said with an impatient look.

    "It seems to be a problem left by [block] them~ What is the mission this time?"

    Tsuchimikado was a little surprised and read the message on his phone again.

    "It is to support [dimension] in the defense of Academy City. A mercenary group of 5,000 people will attack at night by exploiting the loopholes in the protective net."

    "[Dimension]? Is it the new ANBU that was established recently?" He appeared to be Mitsuki Umihara, but his true identity was the Aztec magician Ezali who asked from the side.

    "Yes, Xiaoguang is also in there, nya. The newly promoted level 5 in Academy City is still my classmate~" Tsuchimikado felt very relaxed about this mission. Although there were many people on the other side, they were not ordinary people.  , [Accelerator] alone may be enough to deal with this incident.

    "The Xiaoguang you are talking aboutis it Kamikawa Hikaru?"

    A stammering voice sounded, and the fear in it was very obvious.

    "Yes~ Although he is level 5, it seems difficult for one person to cope with this incident~"

    Tsuchimikado replied with a smile, and asked teasingly: "We are both space ability users, are you very interested in him, or do you know him?"

    ¡°What a joke!!¡±

    A roar came out of Jiebiao Danxi's mouth, making Aizhali and Tuyumen look at each other in confusion for a moment.

    "How could that kind of monster need our help?! What about just being promoted to lv5?? Ten years ago he was already lv5!! I don't know how far it has reached now!!"

    Jiebiao Danxi¡¯s teeth were trembling. This sentence obviously used up all her courage. Her eyes were full of fear and fear, obviously thinking of some nightmarish memory.

    "enough!"

    Accelerator loudly stopped what Yuebiao Danxi was going to say next.

    "We will not accept this mission. Tell them to find someone else if they are looking for it."

    After Accelerator said this, there was no further explanation, but the determination in his tone made the other three members of the group unable to refute.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What happened?" Sakuma saw the other party suddenly open his palm and stretch it forward, but at this time there was no movement at all.

    &nbsp; Kamikawa Hikaru didn't answer, he just put down his hand and looked at the clock on his phone. It was almost time for the mercenaries to invade.

    "It's probably about this time." Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes and spoke in a machine-like tone without any emotion. He didn't know who he was talking to.

    "Sensory synchronizationnormal. Your theory is correct. As computing power increases, the development of abilities will shift from the macro world to the micro world. Next, I will show you the second stage of lv5. The third dimension, the law of space  .¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head, and part of the five-meter-high outer wall of Academy City in front of him had been cut open by several rays of light extending from the wall.

    ?? 5,000 well-trained and armed mercenaries are about to enter Academy City.

 Anbu Chapter 223. Confrontation

    Although Academy City's exterior walls are made of what are claimed to be the most advanced composite materials, they can withstand ordinary artillery attacks.  However, despite preparations, part of the wall finally failed to hold up and collapsed completely with a "boom".

    Next, mercenaries wearing black masks, black combat uniforms, and holding heavy weapons swarmed in through the gap.

    However, they stopped unanimously when entering.

    Because, in front of them, there were two people in the huge open space, facing them.

    ¡° One is an ordinary-looking boy, and the other is a girl with an exquisite face, but neither of them showed any unexpected expression, as if they already knew they would come in from here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to have disappeared, not all of the mercenaries who came in were there.

    The entire mercenary group was deadlocked there.  Because they knew that the two people in front of them were definitely not ordinary people. They were probably the level 5 shown in the information.  They also knew a little bit about the legends of Academy City Level 5. Each one of them could stand alone against an entire army.

    Therefore, their leader was thinking about countermeasures. During this confrontation, more and more people came in.  In less than a few minutes, all the mercenaries had invaded Academy City.

    "about there."

    Kamikawa Hikaru began to move and slowly walked forward.

    The already highly tense nerves of the mercenary group were almost cut off, but their leader finally couldn't bear it any longer, knowing that the longer it took, the other party might send more support, and the whole army might be annihilated by then.  Therefore, it must be resolved quickly.

    After making up his mind, he immediately issued an order to immediately eliminate the two ability users in front of him.

    "Sakuma, step back."

    "Yeah." Sakuma nodded and stepped back without hesitation.

    At this time, the other party gave the order to fire.

    The machine guns in the hands of all the mercenaries spit out tongues of flame. Even though they were silenced, thousands of people attacking together still made a roaring sound.  It seems that the other party is fighting for the possibility of being discovered, and a quick victory is achieved.

    Countless bullets are shooting here like a storm. If you are counting from the third place in Academy City standing here, there is no doubt that it will be an instant kill.

    But it¡¯s a pity that the one standing here is the real number one.

    I didn¡¯t see Hikaru Kamikawa make any movement, but when the bullets came out in front of him and almost hit him, they all turned around in an instant and rushed towards the place where they came from.

    The returning bullets and the incoming bullets collided in the air, making bursts of collision explosions.  A few bullets penetrated everything and shot back along the path they were shot from.

    "Ah!" "Uh"

    Although not many were shot back, at least hundreds of rounds did hit some mercenaries. They clutched their chests, collapsed to the ground, and gasped.  Because they were wearing body armor and bulletproof helmets, they just felt as if they had been hit by a hammer and suffered moderate injuries.

    After the first round of bullets, the mercenaries were shocked to find that the opponent seemed to be unscathed and was still walking slowly towards this side.

    "Level 5? Throw grenades and incendiary bombs!"

    Although the first round of attacks was ineffective, the leader was not discouraged and issued the order for a second round of attacks.

    Immediately, dozens of mercenaries took out the grenades and incendiary bombs on their belts and threw them at him without hesitation.

    But Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t even blink, and these were no threats to him at all.

    Molotov cocktails and grenades fell around him, and the flames engulfed him in an instant.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Those high-explosive grenades and high-temperature incendiary bombs, even in the world outside Academy City, use very high-end technology.

    But then, a scene that made their eyes pop out appeared. A figure gradually emerged from the red firelight and slowly walked out.

    "Disperse!" Knowing that the opponent's ability is very strange, it is likely that he is not their opponent.  So the leader of the mercenary group quickly issued an order, and all the mercenaries were to be dispersed throughout Academy City together.  If you can't suppress them, you can only resort to outsmarting them. Start with other people first, then take them hostage, and then slowly deal with Academy City.

    "Do you just want to leave?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru slowly raised his hand and looked at them, staring at them with colorless eyes.

    For a moment, they suddenly felt the wind on both sides stop.When he came down, the air seemed to be stagnant.  Although it seems to be the same as before, it still feels like this.

    The mercenaries on both sides obeyed the leader's words, but just as they ran not far away, the air flickered with ripples, as if there was an invisible wall in the air.  No one can notice this little ripple mark. When a person passes through this [wall], he stops.

    "Hey, why are youwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

    The person next to him saw his immobilized companion. As soon as he touched him, the man's body was perfectly cut in half by something in the middle, and he slowly fell to the side.

    And next, blood splashed out from the corpse.

    During this time, the same thing happened not far from the leader, and it seemed that an invisible area had been drawn here.  Three hundred meters away from the leader, anyone who crosses that invisible line will be completely strangled.

    "Starting from this dimension, you will understand the most basic vibrations of space. Therefore, through the analysis of the most basic spatial units, you can grasp the position, shape, and speed of objects in space at any time."

    Kamikawa Guangzai said to himself.

    "It's not just the analysis of space, but also the control of microscopic things. Therefore, by manipulating basic particles, it is also possible to imitate other superpowers."

    The telephone pole next to him was instantly cut into three pieces, and a very thick alloy pillar about one meter long at the top appeared in his hand.  Logically speaking, it is impossible for ordinary people to bear the weight he is holding, but from his understatement, this weight does not seem to matter at all.  Then, the pillar lay flat and suspended in front of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Looking at his appearance, the entire mercenary group felt cold sweat break out, and the fear in their hearts continued to surge.

    "For example, the electromagnetic gun."

    In an instant, countless electric charges quickly gathered from various places in the air.  At first, there was just a faint blue light on the pillar, but then, several arm-thick arcs surrounded the pillar.

    "What is that?" A mercenary swallowed. He was completely stupid now. He completely forgot about attacking or escaping, and just stared at the pillar that was getting brighter and brighter.

    Not just him, most of the mercenaries just looked at this with all their attention and remained motionless.

    The arc was rotating rapidly from front to back, and the pillar flew out with a buzzing sound, constantly vibrating, as if it was ready to be launched at any time, but was forced to stay in place due to some kind of force.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at them as if he were looking at dead people.

 Anbu Chapter 224. Total annihilation

    The blue arc made a "crackling" sound, and the alloy pillars suspended in the air were completely airtightly wrapped by the arc.

    As time passes slowly, the pressure on those in the mercenary group is increasing.

    And they didn¡¯t know what to do at all. Whether it was bullet shooting or grenades, they had no effect on the person in front of them.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t leave them much time to think, and slowly pointed forward with his hand.  A sound like a thunderous explosion rang out, and suddenly before anyone had time to react, a huge object wrapped with lightning shot out in this direction.

    The raging lightning instantly swallowed up everything in its path.

    Many mercenaries only felt a burst of bright light in front of their eyes, like daylight, and then they knew nothing.

    The lightning completely smashed an exit out of the wall and shot into the sky.

    At this time, everyone reacted.

    But when they saw the scene around them, everyone swallowed their cigarettes subconsciously, and boundless fear began to spread into their hearts.

    Sakuma, on the other hand, turned her head away. Even someone like her who had been in ANBU for a long time could not accept the scene in front of her.

    Burning pieces of meat were scattered everywhere on the ground, and more corpses were vaporized directly due to the high temperature. Some mercenaries were curled up on the ground in pain, and part of their bodies had completely disappeared.  There is also a strip of black earth burned by electricity several meters wide on the ground, extending straight to the direction where the lightning escapes.

    With just one blow, nearly a hundred mercenaries completely disappeared from this world.

    The air smelled of ionized ozone and burnt barbecue. Everyone looked ugly and didn't know what to do.

    A black ball composed of black light appeared in Kamikawa Hikari's hand, and the objects falling on the ground began to tremble.  Suddenly, pieces of debris on the ground were continuously sucked up and fell into the black ball, but they were like mud cows falling into the sea.

    He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and some of the things he had just been attracted to fell onto him.  But then, he was slightly stunned.

    ¡®There has been no maintenance for a long time. There may be a problem with the emotional system. Let¡¯s end this as soon as possible.  ¡¯

    In the black ball of light, each molecule was directly stripped of its outer shell, and the atomic nuclei inside were closely connected with other atomic nuclei, forming an object like a small white dwarf star.

    With a flick of your finger, the black ball slowly floated towards the mercenary group.

    ¡°Then, what is that?!¡±

    One person was almost crying. The electromagnetic gun attack just now had completely destroyed this person's spirit.  He wanted to run away, but found that his legs were no longer under his control.

    The black ball stopped ten meters in front of the mercenary group and stopped.

    Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the black ball suddenly began to expand.

    Then, many mercenaries fell down without saying a word, but they seemed to have no injuries at all.

    Because at the moment of the explosion, countless atoms were shot out directly, piercing the bodies of those people with thousands of holes in them.

    "Retreatretreat!!"

    Finally, the leader knew.

    The opponent is not fighting them, this is simply an experiment, a complete one-sided massacre.

    The mercenaries were relieved when they heard it. They turned around and started to run away.  They have completely lost the ability to resist. The opponent's abilities are completely unheard of and completely beyond their imagination.

    "Although you can imitate many different abilities, in this world"

    The expression on Kamikawa Hikari's face seemed to be struggling. Slowly, the corners of his mouth showed a slight arc.

    "In this low-dimensional world, the strongest thing is the space system ability!"

    The mercenaries who escaped did not pay attention to his words, and fled towards the exit frantically.

    "You don't have to go anywhere, just stay here forever."

    Kamikawa Hikaru's hand seemed to be holding something, and then he turned his hand over with his palm facing down, as if he was twisting something.

    In an instant, the whole earth was shaking.

    Then, after a roar that almost shattered human eardrums, the ground seemed to be covered with a layer of black rocks, which were still emitting heat and had an astonishing temperature.

    The corpses or mercenaries that were on the ground before have disappeared.

    "Those people?" Sakuma Yeji asked tremblingly.

    &nbsp; "They stay here forever."

    There was a slight excitement in what Kamikawa Hikari said.

    "What does this mean?"

    Sakuma looked at the ground in disbelief, could he be referring to this?

    Looking at the ground that is inaccessible due to the high temperature, the temperature of these sudden rocks is about 200 degrees.  About two kilometers deep underground

    Sakuma tried to force out a smile, but found that his face seemed to be unconscious due to fear, and he could not force out any expression at all.

    "There is still one."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly laughed, and then stretched out his hand forward.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Asshole, why is there no information about that monster in the intelligence?"

    Outside Academy City, a mercenary ran away quickly.  After the first round of bullet rain attacks failed, he knew how far the opponent's strength was from his own, so he wisely chose to escape.  After seeing a huge lightning beam shoot out from Academy City and penetrate the clouds, he didn't even have the courage to look back.

    But suddenly, he stumbled and fell down.

    He didn¡¯t think too much and wanted to stand up, but found that he had lost feeling in his right foot.

    Next, he saw a scene that he could not forget in his life and in his last little time.

    Starting from his knees, his feet were decomposed bit by bit, and below the knees, they had completely disappeared.  When it breaks down, no blood flows out and no pain can be felt.  The pain-sensing nerves, blood, and his flesh and blood have all turned into the most basic atoms and spread out.

    He struggled to crawl forward, but his body continued to be decomposed.

    Slowly, his struggle became smaller and smaller

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It seems that there is a problem and it must be adjusted. It has been ten years."

    Kamikawa Hikaru put down his hand and said to himself, looking at the land in front of him.  People who step here in the future may not think that there are thousands of corpses buried two thousand meters underground.

    At this time, a sound of applause sounded.

    A tall man wearing a casual suit walked out of the darkness, applauding with a smile on his face.

    "Great, is this the strongest strength in Academy City?"

    Emperor Gakine admired sincerely.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t answer, and Sakuma just watched silently from the side. It was obvious that the other party was not here for him. At this time, just leave it to him.

    "Thank you for taking care of me just now. I was caught off guard by you."

    Emperor Kakine said with a smile.

 Anbu Chapter 225. Betrayal

    The second person on the surface of Academy City, Teito Kakine, is the owner of [Weiyuan Matter], claiming to be able to create any superpower that does not exist in this world.

    And now he was facing two superpowers, but he looked confident.

    "If I defeat you, then I will be the real number one in this city." Emperor Kakine smiled, and his inner purpose was expressed without reservation.

    "I'm not interested in this. If you want to be the first, you can go get it." Kamikawa Hikaru looked very strange, as if he was enduring the restlessness in his heart, and his voice was trembling slightly.

    ¡®We have to go and do maintenance quickly, I don¡¯t have time to spend with this person.  ¡¯

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, that's not possible." Emperor Kakine shook his finger and continued: "I know that if you really want to run away, it is impossible for me to catch up with you. But what about your friends, although it sounds like  It's very mean, but if we don't decide the winner today, your friend will be in danger."

    "Whatever they say, you can do whatever you want." Shangchuan Guangzai suppressed the anger in his heart. He felt that his thoughts were a little difficult to control.

    ¡®No, it will be eroded deeper and deeper if this continues.  ¡¯

    Just when Kamikawa Hikari decided to ignore it and leave directly, a black death light shot directly in front of him.

    "" Although this attack was very sudden and rapid, it had no effect on him at all.  The black light zigzagged directly in front of Kamikawa Hikaru at a large angle and shot into the open space next to him.  It shot right through the rock of the earth into a perfect circular hole.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stopped, looked at Emperor Kakine, and slowly laughed.

    "I suddenly thought of a good way to die for you."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was darkness. Although Mugino Shenli's body was in pain, her heart was even more painful.

    "Why, Xiaoguang, you clearly promised me" Even though she knew she was safe, she still didn't want to open her eyes. The person she trusted so much betrayed her when her life was in danger, leaving her temporarily  I felt heartbroken.

    ¡°That person is really hateful, I was wrong about him!¡± Jingqi said in a low voice.

    Five minutes ago

    When the fire was raging inside the building, Kinuhata Aoi and Takitsubo Rikou finally couldn't bear it anymore and rushed in, only to find Mugino Shimri fainted on the ground and Kakine Teito was nowhere to be found.  When Kinuhata Aoi and Takitsubo were coughing due to the thick fog and carrying her outside, Mugino Shimri's consciousness also began to recover.

    Finally, she opened her eyes, and her beautiful face began to twist with hurt and anger.

    "That bastard! And that second dead man, I must kill them! Takitsubo, lock the coordinates of Emperor Kakine! Did you just detect his AIM force field outside?!" "Got it.  ¡­¡±

    Although Takitsubo Rikou was very worried about Mugino Shimari's current situation, she knew that if she resisted, the situation would definitely get worse, especially when Mugino was angry.

    She had already overused her abilities, so in order to activate her abilities, she had no choice but to take out a red body crystal from her pocket and eat it.  Holding back the pain that came from inside his body, Takitsubo pointed his finger at the direction of Emperor Kakine's location and said, "It's about 7.5 kilometers in this direction."

    "Mugino, forget it, this mission is too difficult for us!" Flanda said a little scared. From the battle just now, she already knew that her minister was definitely no match for Emperor Kakine.  If we fight again, we may really get killed.

    Although she is in the ANBU, Frenda has always been very timid.

    "What did you say? Frenda?"

    Mugino¡¯s eyes looked as if he wanted to kill someone. Flanda immediately calmed down after seeing it. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, but she had already made a decision in her heart.  Facing the [School] organization that is difficult to win, perhaps it is better to surrender to them.  Although I admire and like Mugino Shenli very much, my sister is still in the hospital for treatment. If I die, no one will be able to take care of her.

    Thinking of this, Flanders said: "Mugino, let me go back and get the bomb prepared from home first."

    She lied and pretended to be calm.

    It seems that Mugino Shenli believed the flowers Flanda said, he just nodded and said: "Go back quickly."

    Kinuhata's favorite looked at Flanda a little strangely. In her impression, the cautious Flanda should prepare her own bomb before every battle.  But GodShe didn't have too much doubt.

    None of them noticed that Mugino Shenli¡¯s tightly clenched palms were looking at Flanda as if she were looking at a dead person.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Now hurry up and find Emperor Kakine. If you tell him the whereabouts of Mugino Shimori, he should be able to accept me." Flanda ran from the shortcut in Academy City to the direction Takitsubo Rikou pointed just now.

    "I'm sorry, Mugino-san, but it's impossible for us to win the second place in Academy City."

    Tears were flashing in Frenda's eyes, and she struggled in her heart for a long time before making such a decision.  If Mugino Shenli hadn't insisted on seeking revenge from Emperor Kakine just now, she could still have stayed in this organization.

    When Franda ran around the corner, a person appeared in front of her.  The moment she saw the other person, Flanda felt like the world was spinning, and intense fear engulfed her in an instant.

    The other party is Mugino Shenli.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became extremely heavy. Mugino Shenli did not speak. She was waiting for Frenda to explain.

    "Um, sister Mugino, why are you here?" Flanda forced down the fear in her heart and asked with a smile.

    "Frenda, I would like to ask you, what are you doing here? Your home is in the opposite direction from here, right?" Mugino said with a smile, but her smile at this time seemed strange to Frenda.  Demonic.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Franda wanted to say something, but Mugino Shenli waved his hand impatiently.

    "I don't want to hear your explanation anymore. You want to betray me, right?!"

    "No, I just"

    Franda stammered, but her trembling look made it obvious to anyone with a discerning eye that what she said was just a lie.

    "Whether it's him or youwhy, why are you betraying me?!"

    Mugino said in a low voice, her head drooping slightly, making it difficult for people to see her expression clearly.  But Frenda knew that she was really angry.

    The next second, Flanda could no longer bear the pressure she put on herself and ran away.

 Anbu Chapter 226. Three petals

    At this time, the street was eerily quiet, and the surrounding lights were extremely dim.  Because of Kamikawa Hikaru's previous battle with the mercenary troops, many of the street lamps on the street were smashed by bullets and stones. The remaining light could only provide the most basic visibility for this huge square.

    Sakuma Yeji calmly and gradually retreated.  The battle between the two superpowers in front of her was about to begin, and she would never be able to intervene.

    Seeing that his goal was achieved, Imperial Governor Kakine ignored Sakuma. His goal from beginning to end was Kamikawa Hikaru.  As long as he defeats this true number one, he will become the strongest in the new Academy City and gain matching power.

    "I discovered it" Emperor Kakine laughed softly. Countless tiny black particles appeared around him, and then condensed behind him, gradually converging into shapes.  Three pairs of white wings gathered behind him.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one last step left before I can reach that realm!¡±

    Emperor Kakine licked his lips, looked at the person in front of him, and said a little crazy: "But it's still a little bit close!! But I have a feeling that if I kill you, I will definitely be able to break through and get that kind of power!  !¡±

    But Kamikawa Hikaru remained silent, pointing his hand forward.

    Emperor Kakine¡¯s face immediately changed color, and he flapped his wings and immediately flew up from where he was.

    "I haven't done anything yet?" Kamikawa Hikari looked at him with a slight smile.

    "Are you kidding me?!" Emperor Kakine looked contemptuous, but in his heart he was extremely afraid of the other party's ability.  As a result, he felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy at the slightest movement of the other party, and now that his mood was exposed by the other party with just a gesture, he was naturally furious.

    So, in the sky, Emperor Kakine flapped his wings toward Kamikawa Hikari, and a black lightning struck straight at him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru activated his ability to divert the lightning, but found it was completely useless.

    And when he used space to move to other places, the lightning actually changed its direction and followed him closely.

    "It's useless. It's a substance I created specially for you. It can absorb air particles to form itself, and the destination is based on your spatial coordinates. It can change its direction several times within a millisecond. So, even if you escape  It¡¯s useless to go to the ends of the earth!!¡±

    Emperor Kakine showed a confident smile.

    "Yeah?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly appeared in front of Emperor Gakone in the air, and then punched him hard.

    Although Emperor Kakine did not react, the wings he created on his back acted as automatic defense.  Sensing the sudden attack, a pair of white wings on his back immediately blocked Kakine Teito's body.  At the same time, another pair of wings attacked from the side.

    Emperor Kakine stared at the person in front of him with a sarcastic smile.  Because when blocking the opponent's attack, Kamikawa Hikaru will be split into two pieces by the black lightning attacking from behind.

    The moment Kamikawa Hikari was about to be hit, he disappeared from the spot, and the black lightning had no time to change direction and continued to shoot forward.

    "I see, are you trying to attack me with this kind of attack?" Emperor Kakine grabbed his hand forward, and in line with his movements, the lightning stopped moving, like a toy, and he held it tightly.  in hand.

    "It seems that I have been underestimated. If I don't show some real skills, I will be falsely claimed to be the second in Academy City, although tonight the ranking will be changed."

    Emperor Kakine let go of the black lightning in his hand and let it float in the air.  Then the lightning cracked in the middle, splitting in two, and then the two cracked halves split again into four.  In just a few moments, countless black lightning appeared in the sky.  They began to absorb the surrounding lights, and the square became darker. Sakuma could no longer see clearly where the two people were, and there was only darkness in front of him.

    "Is it okay? Those things."

    Sakuma looked at the place where the two were fighting with a little worry. The sky was densely covered with black matter, which directly absorbed all the light, making it impossible to see anything inside.

    "From now on, I will be the first!"

    Emperor Kagine waved his hand, and countless black lightning burst down from the sky, surrounding the inside with an airtight seal from all directions.

    But what happened next was beyond his expectation.

    Almost at the same time, all the black matter produced disappeared at the same time.  Faint ripples flashed everywhere in the space, and where the ripples were, all the black matter was directly annihilated.

    And Shangchuangguang,He stood there unscathed, looking at him with a smile, but it was an extremely chilling smile.  With just one glance, Emperor Kakine could feel that it was full of destruction and killing.

    "Humph, I didn't expect you"

    Before Emperor Kakine was about to speak, his vision went dark, he lost consciousness, fell from the sky, and made three consecutive sounds.

    ¡°We must go to maintain it quickly¡± Kamikawa Hikaru covered his head with his hands, looking at the body that had split into three pieces on the ground in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    At that moment just now, Kamikawa Hikaru could have freely used his space ability to leave, but in the end he was ready to finish it off and not hold back any more.

    "How could a creature like this living in a low-dimensional world win me?"

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru, who was about to leave, felt two people running towards him one after another, and it seemed that the target was him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Franda heard the fierce explosions of the battle from a distance, but she had no choice.

    After stumbling to avoid the [Atomic Collapse] that scratched her cheek, Flanda was glad that she had saved her life and could only continue to run forward.

    At least, get there.  If he sees that his surrendered Emperor Gakone can be kind enough to save him, or directly fight Mugino Shenli, he will be safe.  At least, this is the only hope.

    With such a mood, Flanda had no choice but to continue, even though her lungs were burning due to long-term high-speed running.

    "Haha, it's useless no matter where you run away! Everyone who betrayed me should die!!"

    Mugino Shenli followed Flanda calmly. At the age of seventeen, she naturally had more physical strength than Flanda.  Now, she just wants to vent the darkness in her heart, and the continuous betrayals have almost broken her heart.  At this time, even his teammates who have been with him for many years are ready to shoot without hesitation.

    Franda also gave up the idea of ??begging for mercy. At this time, her heart was filled with hope of survival, because she could already see two figures in the darkness. That person must be Teito Kakine, right?

    Of course Mugino Shenli also discovered it, and now he realized that Flanda¡¯s purpose was to find Emperor Kakine.

    ¡°Hmph, just in time, I¡¯ll catch you all here.¡±

    Mugino Shenli slowed down, took a deep breath, and took out the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] from his pocket.

    But when she arrived, Flanda was dumbfounded. She saw the corpse on the ground that had been split into three parts. It was none other than Emperor Kakine.  And the two people standing in front of her were indeed people she could never be familiar with again.

    "Xiaoguang, youwhy are you here?"

    Mukino Shenli also arrived at this time, and she looked at the body on the ground in disbelief.

    Academy City¡¯s second best is dead like this?

 Anbu Chapter 227. Gravity Control

    When Frenda saw Hikari Kamikawa, hope was rekindled in her heart.

    "Kamigawa-senpai, help me, Mugino-sister is going to kill me, I please let me join your ANBU!"

    While crying, Frenda ran to Kamikawa Hikaru, hid behind him, and looked at Mugino Shenli with her whole body trembling.

    Mugino Shenli turned a deaf ear to Flanda's behavior at this time. She just stared blankly at the body that had been neatly split into three parts on the ground.

    "This, is this Imperial Governor Kakine?"

    From the bloody corpse, one could barely distinguish it based on his clothing and appearance.  Academy City's No. 2, who was chasing him twenty minutes ago, died miserably now.

    Sakuma next to her nodded to her, indicating that this was the body of that person.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    Mugino Shenli murmured, but then, her expression turned stern and she asked Kamikawa Hikari: "Why? You obviously have such a powerful power, why don't you save me?!"

    ¡°There¡¯s no time, Sakuma, I¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru's voice began to tremble. He forcibly resisted the urge to take action, activated his ability, and disappeared from the place.

    When he disappeared, Sakuma sighed. Seeing Mugino Shenri's current state, he probably wouldn't have a peaceful solution this time.  He obviously told him to cut off this relationship early, but he didn't expect it to be involved again.

    Looking at the place where he disappeared, Mugino Shenli bit his lip tightly, almost bleeding, just to prevent his tears from flowing out.  After all, she didn't want her nemesis to see her sad.

    The most embarrassing one among them is Frenda. When she asked to join [Dimension], the other party left without replying to her. It was not good to leave, but it was more dangerous to stay here.

    Franda then looked at Sakuma Yohime with pleading eyes. After all, Sakuma was still the nominal leader of [Dimension].

    Sakuma Yeji bit her fingers. Finally, she made up her mind.

    Since he can¡¯t stop this relationship, it¡¯s better to help him solve this problem himself.

    ¡°Frenda, get over here quickly!¡±

    Mugino Shenli finally laughed, but her smile was particularly cruel.  Smiling, her tears gradually fell.

    ¡°All of you who betrayed me, I will kill you!!¡±

    After hearing this, Frenda sat down on the ground in despair, curled up and trembling continuously.

    "Huh, she already belongs to our department. Isn't it appropriate for you to do this?"

    Sakuma suddenly spoke.

    "What?!"

    Mugino Shenli stared at Sakuma fiercely, and slowly took out the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] from his pocket.

    "Didn't you hear clearly? I said she is already my subordinate."

    Sakuma walked over slowly, stood in front of Flanda, and swore his attitude.

    After hearing this, Frenda raised her head with tears in her eyes and looked at the person in front of her.  I originally thought that I had reached an absolute dead end, but I didn't expect that this person would choose to stand on the opposite side of a LV5 for himself.

    "Mugino!"

    At this time, Kinuhata's favorite and Takitsubo Rikou also rushed over.

    "You came just in time, Frenda has betrayed, and this woman, just in time to kill them all."

    Mugino Shenli said calmly, the relationship between her and Sakuma has been a bitter rivalry since a long time ago.  She originally hoped that Frenda would change her mind, but now she has completely lost any hope.

    "How is it possible? Why would Flanders betray us?" Kinuhata's favorite said in disbelief.

    "You can just ask her yourself."

    After listening to Mugino Shenli¡¯s words, Kinuhata looked at Flanda the most, but Flanda just retreated behind Sakuma sadly.  Seeing this scene, Kinuhata's eyes darkened, knowing that Flanda had indeed betrayed the [Dimension] side.

    "Frenda" Takitsubo muttered, then her body softened, and Hamazura beside her quickly supported her.

    Seeing their performance, Mugino Shenli secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At least these two people have not betrayed him yet.  As for Hamazura, the incompetent person next to her, she was automatically ignored.  Even if such a gangster dies, no one will be sad.

    Sakuma suddenly broke out into a smile. Mugino Shenli, who had already been on guard for a long time, saw her expression and shouted quickly: "Kinuhata, Takitsubo, back away quickly!"

    Out of respect for MuginoConfidence of victory, Kinuhata's favorite didn't even think about it. He pulled Takitsubo Rikou, who was half asleep, and used his own ability to shoot a nitrogen gale forward, attacking Sakuma who was in front. The two of them took advantage of the gale.  He also quickly flew back, retreating a hundred meters away from Sakuma.

    Among the four, only Hamazura was still stupid. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a huge force pressing against him, and then he was slammed face-first into the ground.

    "Ugh!" Hamazura let out a mournful cry, and then fainted instantly.

    "This waste." Mugino Shenli cursed secretly and decided not to care about Hamazura's life or death.

    "That woman's ability is [Gravity Control], and its range is about eighty meters, so just stay away from her and attack!"

    Mugino Shenli reminded her, she felt a little proud.  His abilities are mainly based on long-range strikes. As long as he keeps a distance, he can kill the opponent very easily.  And he is not afraid of the opponent's long-range attacks. As long as he uses Silk Flag's favorite [Nitrogen Armor], he can perfectly defend against it.

    Thinking of this, Mugino Shenli laughed, and a ray of light flashed from her hand and shot straight into Sakuma's chest.

    Seeing the opponent clutching his chest and falling down, Mugino Shenli curled his lips. He didn¡¯t expect that he was both at LV5 and the opponent was so vulnerable.

    "Idiot, I lied to you."

    Suddenly, Sakuma raised his head and smiled.

    Then, Mugino Shenli felt as if a stone was pressing on her shoulders. The huge weight made her body feel as heavy as lead. She landed on her knees and supported the ground with her hands to prevent herself from falling.

    She was gasping for air, while Kinuhata Aoi and Takitsubo Rigo next to her were also hit instantly and both fell down.

    At this time, Mugino Shenli opened his eyes wide.

    Sakuma Yeji stood two meters in front of her intact, looking down at her half-kneeling self.  Next to her was a tall young man who looked sleepy and fluffy.

    "I believe I don't need to introduce you. This is my right-hand subordinate, [Kitaharaan]. He can freely manipulate light. In fact, I was right next to you from the beginning~ How was my performance just now? Have you been deceived?  ??¡±

    Sakuma said with a smile, and then there was a cold light in his eyes.

    Mugino Shenli gasped and struggled to remember, but without training, he was completely unable to resist the gravity that had increased several times.

    Kitharaan touched into the pocket of his jacket and looked at Sakuma, and she nodded in response.

    "It's really a shameful thing to do something so cruel, but sleep is more important to me. I should solve it as soon as possible and go back to sleep early. So, I'm sorry."

    Kitaharaan took out a black silenced pistol from his pocket, turned on the safety, and pointed it at Mugino Shimari, who lowered his head and seemed to have given up any resistance.

 Anbu Chapter 228. Conspiracy

    "etc!"

    Franda, who was at the rear, finally couldn't stand it anymore. Even though she betrayed [ITEM], she still couldn't bear it when her teammates who she had been with day and night were killed in front of her eyes.

    Flanda¡¯s words made Kitharaan slightly stunned.

    And at the moment when his mind wandered, there was a sound of glass falling to the ground.

    "!!"

    Sakuma suddenly felt his heartbeat skip a beat and immediately prepared to use his ability.

    Mugino Shenli laughed softly, and then, countless rays of light shot out along the [Diffusion Support Semiconductor] that fell to the ground.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    As Sakuma fell, the three of them felt that the pressure on their bodies suddenly disappeared one by one.

    "Humph, you are still too careless."

    Mugino Shenli stood up with difficulty. The overloaded gravity just now still put a heavy burden on her body. At least now, she couldn't do strenuous exercise at all.

    At this time, Beiharaan¡¯s figure suddenly began to distort like a mirage, and finally disappeared.

    But Mugino Shenli was shocked to find that there was not a drop of blood on his body at all.

    ¡®By the way, his ability is optical ability!  ¡¯

    When I looked at Sakuma again, he had already disappeared.

    "cut."

    Mugino Shenli spat disdainfully, and then she seemed to find something funny and laughed.

    "Did you escape? But don't forget, we also have an esper with AIM detection capabilities. Takitsubo, use your abilities immediately to track down Sakuma's whereabouts!"

    Takitsubo nodded and tried to use her ability, but her face was as pale as paper. Halfway through activating her ability, she suddenly stopped and knelt on the ground, gasping for air.

    "Takitsubo, use the body crystal quickly! And that trash, how long are you going to sleep on the ground?!"

    And Mugino Shenli¡¯s scolding also woke up Hamazura. He climbed up with difficulty and looked around, but by this time the battle was over.

    "Mugino, can you let me rest for a while?"

    Takitsubo said very hard that she was indeed too tired. The continuous overdraft of her ability today made her physically and mentally almost collapse.

    "No! This is the best opportunity of a lifetime!"

    Mugino Shenli said decisively.

    "Okay, I know."

    Takitsubo said feebly, then took out the red crystal from his pocket and prepared to eat it.

    Who would have thought that at this moment, Hamazura suddenly got up, snatched the body crystal from Takitsubo Rikou's hand, and said loudly: "Takitsubo, you can't eat anymore! If you continue like this, your body will definitely be broken.  of!"

    "Hamazura"

    Takitsubo murmured a little touched, but then shook his head.

    "Give it to me, Hamazura."

    "I won't give it!"

    ""

    Takitsubo suddenly stopped talking and stretched his hands to both sides to block Hamazura's front.

    And in front of her, Mugino Shenli walked over with a gloomy face.

    "You're useless trash. Get out of here right now, I don't want to see you again!"

    Hearing Mugino Shimri¡¯s merciless words, Hamazura¡¯s expression changed several times.  But he didn't dare to refute it at all. After all, the difference in strength was too big.

    "Mugino, don't"

    After hearing Takitsubo¡¯s weak request, Mugino Shimori seemed to calm down a little. She gave Hamazura a cold look and said nothing more.

    After sorting it out, Takitsubo took out another small piece of body crystal from his pocket, put it in his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it.

    At this time, her face seemed to be slightly rosy, but this was actually overdrawing her vitality.

    "They are 850 meters away from here in the ten o'clock direction and are currently moving at walking speed."

    After Takitsubo finished speaking, he gasped for breath. He felt his eyes go dark and staggered, holding on to the wall next to him to prevent himself from falling.

    "Mugino, it seems that she has reached her limit after treatment. Should we let her rest here for a while?"

    "No, take her with you, it's almost done. Kill that traitor Flanda and that stinky woman all at once! Hamazura, take her and follow us."

    Mukino Shenli didn¡¯t give them any room to resist, so he just pursued them directly.??The direction in which Sakuma escaped.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "That's so careless. I didn't expect that she could actually use her abilities"

    Sakuma Yeji laughed miserably. She covered her chest, and blood continued to flow from the cracks in her hands.

    "Stop talking, I will take you to the hospital now. I know a doctor who is very skilled in medicine."

    Kitaharaan was holding her and running on the road. The moment Mugino Shimori attacked, he used [Light Bending] to successfully dodge the opponent's attack, but Sakuma next to him was not so lucky.  Her chest, arms and thighs hurt once, and she felt that her body temperature was getting lower and lower, and she also fell into a coma due to too much blood loss.  Beiyuanan became a little anxious and accelerated his pace.

    At this time, he found a person standing there waiting for them at the corner of the street on a road with almost no pedestrians.

    The heart that had calmed down a little now became violent with a "pop" sound.  But when he saw his face, Beiharaan breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Yamada Shunsuke? What are you doing here? Hurry up! The other party is coming after you."

    "You go first. There are people on the other side who can rely on AIM to track them. I'll just delay here."

    "But by the way, contact Sichuan Guang quickly! He will definitely find a solution."

    ??Kitaharaan¡¯s usually calm face finally became panicked at this time, because he knew what his friend meant by staying.  He didn't think Yamada Shunsuke could fight against the combination of two LV4 and one LV5 alone, not to mention that the opponent was the fourth-ranked existence in Academy City.

    Yamada Shunsuke smiled reluctantly and shook his head.

    "I can't get in touch, so Sakuma is asking you. Tell her that there is someone who has always admired her."

    Until the end, Yamada Shunsuke did not express his feelings.

    Beiyuanan gritted his teeth, and when he saw the four figures gradually approaching in the distance, he couldn't help but regret it.  If he could have directly pulled the trigger at that moment, he would definitely not be in this situation now.

    "please."

    With a farewell filled with deep regret and apology, Kitaharaan and Sakuma disappeared.

    "Huh, what should we do next?"

    Looking at the person in front of him, Yamada Shunsuke laughed.

    This was also his last smile.

 Anbu Chapter 229. Honkai Impact

    "A LV4 person also wasted a lot of time. I didn't expect it to be psychological."

    Mugino Shenli smiled cruelly and kicked away the corpse that had become riddled with holes at his feet.

    "Takitsubo, look for their current location."

    "Wait a minute, Mugino Shenli. Takitsubo is dead!!"

    Hamazura finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and retorted loudly.

    "who are you?"

    Mugino Shenli narrowed his eyes, and his beautiful face like a model looked extremely scary because of the blood splattered. As she walked over, Hamazura supported Takitsubo and subconsciously stepped back.

    "Hand her over and get out of here!"

    Mugino Shenli continued.

    "This is your last chance, don't force me to kill you again and again!"

    Hamazura looked at Takitsubo Ri who was holding him in his arms. Her eyes were tightly closed, and large beads of sweat on her forehead continued to flow down her cheeks. She was breathing heavily.  , as if the body will be completely broken if he uses any more power.

    "no!"

    For some reason, Hamazura subconsciously said this.

    "Yeah?"

    Mugino Shenli¡¯s voice became deeper, and then, a beam of light flashed from her hand, and then shot towards Hamazura quickly.

    Hamazura closed his eyes in despair. There was no way he could escape this attack.

    But the expected pain did not come.

    "Hamazura, hurry up and take care of me and get out of here!"

    Kinuhata's favorite finally couldn't bear it anymore. She stood in front of Hamazura, raised her [Nitrogen Armor], and barely resisted Mugino Shiri's [Atomic Destruction].

    "Juan Qi, are you going to betray me too?"

    Mugino Shenli¡¯s eyes gradually became cold.

    "No! Mugino, please calm down, you will die if you continue like this!"

    After Mugino Shenli looked at Takitsubo Ri, he was silent for a while, but suddenly laughed.

    "You are just tools to me. It should be your honor to die for me. Silk flag, get out of the way!"

    "Mugino, you"

    For a moment, Kinuhata's favorite was also confused by Mugino Shenli's ruthlessness, and his originally bright and energetic eyes became completely dim because of these words.

    "You woman, do you even turn a blind eye to the lives of your companions? I will never give Takitsubo to you!"

    Hamazura Shiage said loudly. At this moment, his heart was filled with courage.

    But then, Mugino Shenli¡¯s cruel smile made his heart palpitate.

    "If you want to die so much, then I will play with you first."

    After Mugino Shenli finished speaking, he fired several rays of light from his hand, forcing Kinuhata's favorite back.  Ignoring Takitsubo Rigo who was unconscious due to overdraft next to him, he walked straight towards Hamazura Shiage.

    "Wow!!"

    Hamazura knew that there was no way he could be the opponent of the superpower in front of him, so he looked at Kinuhata's favorite and asked her to take Takitsubo Rikou away from here, and then chose to escape.

    "You trash, if you weren't sent by the higher-ups, I would have killed you long ago!"

    Mugino Shenli also chased after him, and everything was already proceeding on an irreversible trajectory.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ? Inside the building in the center of Academy City.

    Aleister looked at the images transmitted from the air loop indifferently. The screen that appeared in the liquid in front of him played the images of Kamikawa Hikaru's battle with the mercenaries, and later the battle with Emperor Kakine.

    "Your real strength is more than this, right? How is this you different from before? Or, even if you are the second in Academy City, can't you pose a real threat to you?"

    He murmured to himself.

    "Hound troops, prepare to recover Imperial Governor Kakine."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru was walking on the street, and the emotions in his heart made it difficult for him to continue using space to move.

    "We must hurry."

    He walked down the street with his head lowered so that others could not see his expression.  It was the prime time around eight o'clock in the evening, and both the commercial streets and leisure centers were overcrowded.

    He looked aroundThe hands that were clenched were almost bleeding.

    ¡®I really want to kill them, I really want to kill them.  ¡¯

    The thoughts in his mind kept roaring in his mind. He gritted his teeth and walked towards the destination step by step.

    "Are you OK?"

    A girl wearing a disciplinary committee armband asked with concern, because the face of the person in front of her looked very bad, and she seemed to be trying to endure some pain.

    "I'm fine."

    He said with a little trembling.

    "Are you really okay? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly raised his head, slowly raised his hand, and reached out to her.

    The disciplinary committee member smiled and extended his hand, thinking he wanted to help him.

    "Get out of here, you're annoying!"

    At this time, she finally saw his eyes.

    It seemed to be filled with feelings of destruction, pain and hatred.

    It¡¯s impossible for that look to belong to a teenager.

    "Sorry! I bothered you!"

    She bowed deeply to apologize and left.

    Kamikawa Hikaru tightly grasped his right hand that was about to be stretched out with his left hand, and forcibly pressed down his vagina.

    At this time, he also arrived at his destination.

    Tokiwadai Middle School is one of the top five famous schools in Academy City. The security management is also very strict. At this time, it is already the access control time, and generally no one is allowed to enter directly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru came to the lobby of the women's dormitory and asked a woman at the reception desk who looked about thirty years old and wore glasses.

    "I'm looking for Shifeng Caoqi. What is her room?"

    The woman adjusted her glasses and asked, "It's so late now, what do you want to see her for?"

    "This has nothing to do with you, just tell me her room number."

    "If you don't want to say it, I won't let you in."

    She stood up and said seriously: "As the warden of the Tokiwadai dormitory, I have the obligation to protect the safety of the students."

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes began to turn cold, his hands were trembling, and he felt that it was already difficult to control his desire to kill.

    ¡®After I kill you, I can go in directly.  ¡¯

    He suddenly laughed, this is the easiest way.

    In her puzzled eyes, Kamikawa Hikaru let go of his left hand and slowly raised his right hand towards her.

    "Xiao, Xiaoguang? Why are you here?"

    At this time, a familiar voice sounded.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around and saw a familiar figure standing there.

    Mahiro Asano, Tokiwadai Vice President of the Student Council, is also Shikamine Soki¡¯s most trusted shoulder.

 Anbu Chapter 230. Calm

    "Mahiro Asano? Shokuhou Misaki, you know that, right?!"

    Kamikawa Hikari suddenly asked.

    At this moment, Asano Mahiro¡¯s eyes suddenly lost focus.  Then, he said to the dormitory master in a very calm tone: "He was the executive committee member of the previous Dahaxing Festival. This time he came here specially to submit the report."

    "Oh, is that so?"

    The warden sounded suspicious.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded in reply.

    "Okay, but you can't stay here for too long."

    ¡°The dormitory master also knows Asano Mahiro very well.  As the vice president of the student union, Asano Mahiro is perfect in all aspects, and she should not have any disciplinary problems.  Since she says so, just believe her.

    ¡°As everyone knows, it was precisely because of the appearance of Asano Mahiro that she saved her own life.

    Kamikawa Hikari put down his hand, lowered his head, and followed Asano Mahiro.

    She opened the door with the key, then said good night to the warden, and led Hikari Kamikawa outside room 301.

    "My words are here."

    Asano Mahiro smiled slightly, then walked away from here.

    At this time, the door opened. Shokuhou Misaki was wearing cute casual clothes. She hugged the pillow and looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with a sweet smile. Stars in her eyes, she asked with a smile.

    "What? You chose this time to come see me?"

    But when she saw Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s cruel eyes, her face became serious.

    "It's time to adjust, right? Come in quickly."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Hamazura was running away quickly in an abandoned factory, and several rays were shot from behind from time to time. He was also very lucky and narrowly avoided them.

    ¡®This won¡¯t work, I¡¯m dead, do you want to give it a try?  ¡¯

    He touched the pistol in his arms, which he had just picked up in the square. For some reason, there was a pistol right where he fell, so he picked it up and hid it in his clothes.

    Finally, Hamazura¡¯s luck seems to have run out.  A shot of [Atomic Collapse] shot through his heel, and he fell to the ground, covering his feet and wailing.

    "You guy, you are quite good at escaping, but that's the end of it for you."

    Amid Hamazura¡¯s horrified eyes, Mugino Shimri walked over.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's been ten years since the last time"

    Shokuhou Misaki closed the door, walked up to Kamikawa Hikaru, gently stroked his face, and said a little nostalgically.

    With her gentle touch, Kamikawa Hikaru's frantic heart gradually calmed down.

    "I killed someone again."

    Kamikawa Hikaru lowered his head, his expression gloomy.

    Shokuhou Naoqi touched his head and said comfortingly: "I know it, it's not your fault."

    He didn¡¯t answer, he just looked at his hands silently, not knowing what he was thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we went out for a walk together. Would you like to take a walk with me?¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki said with a smile, regardless of whether he agreed or not, she directly held his hand in her arms.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t resist and let her pull him along.

    Arriving at the hall, she met the dormitory master who was about to get angry when she saw the two of them being intimate. Shokuhou Misaki took out the remote control from her pocket and pressed it without any fuss.

    The housemaster, who originally looked like he was going to lecture first and then eat people, became quiet at this time and turned a deaf ear to the two of them.

    The two of them walked like this on the streets of Academy City at night, neither of them saying a word.  Shokuhou Misaki looked very happy, humming an unknown song as she walked, but Kamikawa Hikari remained silent.

    By this time, night had completely fallen, and the passers-by who occasionally passed by looked at these two people with envy.  Because they look so much like a happy couple.  From their perspective, the very cute girl with a good figure was leaning on the boy's shoulder with a happy look on her face.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the two arrived at the park in the center of Academy City.

    Shokuhou Misaki looked at everything here and said a little nostalgically: "It still hasn't changed much here."

    She gently let go of her hand, then jumped in front of him, pointingThe man in front smiled and said, "Do you remember? The three of us liked to play here the most when we were kids?"

    ¡°And here, when playing hide and seek, you like to hide behind this tree.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked around silently without saying anything.

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled slightly, as if remembering the most precious memories.  She then walked back, took Hikaru Kamikawa's left hand with her right hand, and pulled him to continue moving forward.

    Along the way, Shokuhou Misaki kept telling stories about the past, but Kamikawa Hikaru's expression gradually dimmed.

    Finally, when walking by the lake, he stopped and stopped moving forward.

    "What's wrong?"

    Shokuhou Misaki asked with concern.

    "enough¡­¡­"

    "Please come with me for a walk, there are still many places I want to tell you"

    She launched a coquettish offensive.

    "That's enough, thank you, Cao Qi."

    "Yeah?"

    Shokuhou Caoqi heard this and gently let go of his hand.

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked to the lake and turned his back to her.

    "I killed someone again"

    He spoke slowly.

    "That's not your fault."

    Shokuhou Caoqi said quickly.

    "Well, I know. But, I am just a person who brings misfortune to those around me."

    He looked at his right hand, which was stained with countless blood because of his ability.  After all, I am just an existence that brings despair to others.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering if this would be good.¡±

    His voice began to tremble.

    "If I die, then everything will be over, right?"

    There were shallow ripples on the water next to him.

    "Why do people like me, who only cause harm to others, continue to exist?"

    Finally, regret and self-blame buried all his mind at this moment.  He hesitantly stretched out his right hand, and then faced it towards himself

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt a girl hugging him gently from behind.

    Shokuhou Misaki just gently closed her eyes and hugged him.

    "It was like this before," she murmured slowly, "it was like this every time I comforted you. You really haven't grown up~"

    There is no blaming tone, just love and care from the heart.

    Shokuhou Misaki slowly spread her warmth to him who was next to her.

    "How about this? I will erase your past memories, so you don't have to think about them anymore. And I will always be with you."

    she asked softly.

 Anbu Chapter 231. Return

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes suddenly widened, and you could see how much these words shocked him.

    If everything can start again.

    At this time, he was struggling fiercely in his heart.

    "As for me, no matter what kind of wish you have, I can fulfill it for you. I will fulfill your wish when you were a child."

    Shokuhou Misaki seemed to have thought of something and suddenly laughed.

    "I didn't expect that you would have such a wish at that time. Didn't you notice? The little magic I cast on you. It's not the magic that makes others like you, but the people you like will like you even more~ And, as long as  If I make love to you once, I will never be able to leave you again. Whether it is that stupid nun, that big sister, or that radio nun, I will never be able to leave you again"

    She said slowly, but Kamikawa Hikari did not answer.

    "If you are not satisfied with them, what about Asano Mahiro? I spent a lot of effort to cultivate her. She is perfect in every aspect. Even I am a little envious. If you want  If you want another girl, no matter who it is, I will help you get it, so"

    "Please don't say such sad things again."

    Shokuhou Misaki cried. This was the second time since she was a child that she shed tears.  The person next to her looks extremely strong, and she, who is perfect, will only cry for the person she loves the most.

    "Thank you, Cao Qi."

    "!"

    She only felt that she was buried in a warm embrace. She raised her head and found that she was hugged tightly by him.

    "I will fulfill my true wish, soif this is my destiny, then I will accept it."

    "¡­¡­Um."

    Shokuhou Misaki said a little sadly.

    Then, she gently placed her left hand on his forehead.

    "Whywhy does this happen to me?"

    He burst into tears suddenly, and the weakness in his heart was finally released at this moment.

    "I miss daddy and mommy so much."

    Shokuhou Misaki gritted his teeth, his body trembling.

    "sorry¡­¡­"

    She whispered softly, using her ability.

    Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Kamikawa Hikaru slowly calmed down.

    "It's not your fault, it's not"

    He slowly closed his eyes, feeling that the emotions in his heart were disappearing rapidly.

    "However, if I can grow up healthily, it will definitely be like thisat least, I can leave the last bit of humanity for myself"

    Kamikawa Hikaru slowly opened his eyes.

    "It's not your fault, Shokuhou."

    Shokuhou Misaki raised her head and looked at him, with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.

    "This is not the power that humans should have. Even without you, I would end up like this."

    He said calmly, and loosened his hold on her.

    "If fate is something that humans cannot change forever"

    "Then, I will become a god."

    His words stunned Shokuhou Misaki for a moment.  However, she had no doubt that since this completely rational personality said this, it meant that it was really possible for him.

    "Could it be that you have already"

    "Now is not the time."

    He said calmly, but the words that followed made Shokuhou Misaki feel like he had fallen into an ice cave.

    "This time, you made a good choice."

    "You meanthen what if"

    She asked stammeringly, unable to understand his thoughts at this time.  Since its creation, this rational personality has been absolutely resistant to any mental abilities.  Even she couldn't penetrate even a tiny bit of her spiritual power.

    "If there is any memory tampering operation, the initialization program will be started. Because this is the only meaning of my existence."

    After he left this sentence, without saying any more, he directly activated his ability and disappeared from the place.

    ""

    Shokuhou Misaki lowered her head. She was so disappointed that she just stared blankly at the place where he left, not wanting to move any further.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Hamazura curled up his body tightly, holding his hands on his chest.The other one protects his head.  Mugino Shenli seemed to be venting his anger and kept kicking various parts of his body with his feet.

    Hamazura is in trouble now. There are two big holes in his legs, and blood is constantly flowing inside. It is impossible to escape.

    "Haha, your legs have been broken by me, you keep running away!"

    Mugino Shimari took out a screwdriver from the factory shelf and slowly inserted the front part into Hamazura's ear.

    "How dare a LV0 like you dare to resist me. It seems that the screw in your head is a little - a little loose. Do you want me to tighten it for you?"

    After saying that, she twisted it hard and all the blood and flesh were cut off by the screwdriver.

    But something happened that surprised her. Hamazura Shiage ignored the screwdriver inserted in her ear and turned over violently.

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Even Mugino was a little surprised.

    Then, there was a burst of gunfire.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt his mind was blurry, and when he woke up, he was already standing in front of his house.

    At this time, the door opened.

    Himegami Qiusha and Itsuwa stood inside, both of them looked at him with angry expressions.

    "Do you know how worried we are?!"

    The two asked in unison.

    "Yeah. Sorry."

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled reluctantly and apologized.

    Seemingly noticing that he was very depressed, Ji Shen showed an unbearable look and said, "You haven't had dinner yet? I'll heat up the food."

    Wuhe nodded and helped clear the dishes.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru has no appetite, he doesn¡¯t want to waste their kindness.

    At the dining table, he just moved his chopsticks mechanically, ate it up hastily, and then returned to his room.

    Sitting in his room, Kamikawa Hikaru recalled a scene that happened not long ago, which was simply beyond human power.  Manipulating the position, speed and direction of particles in the microscopic world through spatial capabilities can directly simulate many other types of superpowers.

    "Is this the power of the second stage of LV5? Then is there a third stage?"

    Kamikawa Hikari murmured to himself, but at the same time, the guilt of killing people prevented him from closing his eyes.

    Although we know that it is for the safety of Academy City, those mercenaries are invaders.  If he doesn't kill them, the safety of the students living in Academy City will be in mortal danger.

    But his heart was still very low.

    At this time, the door to the room was opened.

    After Himesami came in, she closed the door again. She didn't turn on the light, she just sat next to Kamikawa Hikari and gently leaned her body next to him.

    "If you have any troubles, you can talk to me."

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at Himegami¡¯s beautiful face so close to him. Suddenly, he smiled, then pinched it and said, ¡°Do I look so fragile? It¡¯s you, do you know what you are doing now?¡±

    "Eh? My words?"

    Ji Shen was momentarily stunned by his question and didn't know how to answer it.

    "You came here in the middle of the night, aren't you trying to sneak into a tiger's mouth?!"

    Himegami¡¯s face quickly turned red, but she didn¡¯t resist. She just closed her eyes shyly and waited.

    However, Kamikawa Hikari didn't do anything. He just gently stroked the girl in front of him on her slightly hot cheek and spoke his words softly.

    "Thank you, Jishen."

 Anbu Chapter 232. After the War

    The sound of infusion and scalpel operation sounded in Mugino Shenli's mind.

    She felt very impatient and opened her eyes slightly.

    "Oh, are you awake?"

    The voice of a middle-aged bald doctor rang out.

    Mugino Shenli looked in the direction of the sound and couldn't help but smile. The man looked like Guatai whom he had seen on TV before.

    "It seems that you are out of danger. Excessive use of abilities will put a strong load on your own body. Don't you know?"

    He sighed and said.

    The girl in front of her has completely lost her left arm.  When she discovered it, her body had become tattered due to excessive use of her superpowers. Now she only relied on the [negative legacy] she had left behind to pull her back from the edge of life and death.

    "Really? It seems I lost."

    Mugino Shenli murmured.

    Recalling the previous battle with Hamazura Shiage, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be defeated by that LV0 who underestimated the enemy too much.  Although he managed to avoid the fatal part in the end, his arm was beaten to pieces.  Even when he was angry, he used his left hand [Highest Power State], but the guy still escaped, and he also fainted due to excessive blood loss.

    "But even if your situation is good, the other LV5 can't even save his body."

    Mingtu Chaihun said with a pity, and then continued to observe the data displayed on the instrument.

    "another one?"

    Mukino Shenli, who was soaked in the solution, reluctantly turned his head and looked to the side.

    ??There, in a glass cover above a container that looked like a refrigerator, there were three brains arranged in rows inside.  The glass cover is filled with nutrient solution to supply the basic functions of the brain.

    "Haha, Emperor Kakine I can't think of anyone who is worse off than me"

    Sleepiness came over, and Mugino Shenli closed his eyes quietly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the white ward, Sakuma leaned on the bed and looked out the window.  She seemed to be in a very depressed mood, while Beiharaan next to him was peeling an apple.

    "Shunsuke Yamada is dead."

    He said suddenly, but the girl in front of him just said "hmm".

    Bei Yuanan sighed and continued: "The last thing he wants to say to you is he has always liked you."

    After saying this, he put down the peeled apple and left.

    The girl leaning on the hospital bed did not speak, but if you look closely, there was a trace of tears in the corners of her eyes.  What I had been worrying about finally happened.  Originally, he had the chance to kill them directly, but now it was too late.

    After a long time, when the sunlight outside the bed filled the entire ward, she made up her mind.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sunlight streaming in from the window made Kamikawa Hikaru gradually wake up. He gently pushed away Himegami who was still sleeping and hugging him.

    Walking to the hall, Wuhe was already preparing breakfast.

    "Wuhe, good morning."

    "Xiaoguang, good morning!"

    Wuhe said in surprise and started serving breakfast.

    Breakfast is Japanese style, with a small bowl of miso soup, a plate of sashimi, a bowl of rice, and some vegetables in front of each person.  Although it looks exquisite, it is not very filling.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru still felt a little hungry because of last night

    ¡°Um, do you want to wake up Ji Shen?¡±

    Wuhe looked a little sad as he said these words. She had discovered since last night that the two people next door to her had been staying together since night. They must have been lovers.

    But despite discovering the facts, Wuhe still did not choose to give up.

    "I'll call her."

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that the truth might have been known to Itsuwa, and he couldn't help but blush a little.  If she were to see Himegami naked, the scene would be so embarrassing.

    But fortunately, the door opened at this time, and Himegami had already come out in pajamas.  Although she still looked like a mouthless girl, she still couldn't help but blush a little when she saw Itsuwa smiling at herself.

    ¡®Is it too loud last night?  ¡¯

    "That's it, Ji Shen didn't say much,"So after saying good morning, the three of them started eating together.

    But Wuhe was still very enthusiastic as usual to help Shang Chuanguang pick up the food.

    The three of them finished their breakfast happily.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Hamazura Shiage was carrying fruits bought from the supermarket to the hospital to see Takitsubo.

    The hospital he chose to call her is the most famous Central Hospital in Academy City. He heard that it contains one of the eight wonders of Academy City: as long as there is still a breath, even people ferrying on the River Styx can be saved.  's hospital.

    "Ah, what should I say then?"

    Hamazura Shiage thought very distressedly.  Although he was pretty good at fighting between gangsters, he didn't know anything about talking to girls or making them happy.  What's more, [ITEM] almost disintegrated this time, and he didn't know how to comfort the girl.

    "But it's not my style to just worry here! There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain!"

    While encouraging himself, Hamazura Shiage suddenly opened the door to the room.

    After hearing the sound, the girl who had been looking out the window turned her head strangely.

    Hamazura Shiage¡¯s face was originally filled with a smile, but when he saw the beautiful face of the person in front of him, he was so frightened that he almost fell to his knees.

    "You are not the one from [ITEM]? What do you want from me?"

    Sakuma frowned, have they already discovered him?  Are you ready to fight right here?

    "Ah! Sorry, sorry! I got the wrong room!!"

    After saying that, Hamazura Shiage ran away.

    Sakuma thought for a moment and then made a call.

    Since the other party has found you, leave this place quickly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huh? In other words, the leader of [DIMENSION] lives in the same hospital as us? Then, you entered her place in the wrong room? Hahaha, Hamazura, you are such an idiot~"

    After hearing this, Silk Flag laughed out loud.

    And Takitsubo Rikou, who had woken up next to her, also showed a subtle smile.

    "However, this time [ITEM] has been disbanded, so what should we do next?"

    Kinuhata's favorite then felt a little sad. She thought of the scene where Mugino Shenli attacked them.

    Thinking of Mugino Shinri, Hamazura Shiage felt a sense of terror.  In the end, he was able to win by chance entirely due to her carelessness and contempt for him. Such good luck may only come once in his life.

    For a moment, the atmosphere between the three of them was very dull.

    "There is no other way but to ask him for help~"

    ??Juanqi Favorite sighed.

 The Water Behind Chapter 233. Overture

    Although today was a sunny and clear day, after last night's battle, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his body was about to fall apart, so he lay weakly on the sofa in the living room and watched TV.

    The TV is nothing more than showing something like, this country held an anti-Academy City demonstration, the president of another country gave a speech, and decided to fight against Academy City.

    ¡°The energy of the Roman Orthodox Church cannot be underestimated.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and said.  Unexpectedly, the power of religion is so strong that it can plunge the entire world into war.

    ¡®If a fight really breaks out, it will be World War III, right?  When the time comes, will it be Japan vs. the whole world No way, right?  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but shiver, and quickly threw this unrealistic idea behind him.

    At this time, Himegami went out to buy discounted goods, while Itsuwa was working hard to clean various rooms with a vacuum cleaner.

    ¡®Should I help?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking when the doorbell rang.

    "Who is here again today?"

    I opened the door and saw the two men.

    "Ah, I'm so sorry, the power at home is out." Kamijou Touma scratched his head and said embarrassedly.

    But Index next to him looked very excited.

    "Xiaoguang, what are you having for lunch today?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at this little nun who was familiar with her speechlessly. Forget it, I didn¡¯t buy the food myself anyway.

    Touma was obviously a little embarrassed by Index's attitude. He thanked her and came in with Index.

    "Ah, it's Mr. Kamijou, and Index. Welcome."

    Wuhe also saw the two of them at this time, smiled cutely, and said hello.

    ¡°Oh, I envy you so much.¡±

    Touma stared at Itsuwa with envy in his eyes.

    "how?"

    "I go to the hall, go to the kitchen, have a gentle personality, and look so cute! This is simply a man's dream!"

    Touma sighed, thinking about the little nun at home who could only eat, watch TV, and often bite his own head, and couldn't help but feel a little sad.

    Faced with what Touma said about a man¡¯s dream, Kamikawa Hikaru did not agree with everything, but he and Touma still had the same views on being able to cook good food.

    With nothing to do, the three of them sat on the sofa together and watched TV. During this period, Kamikawa Hikaru also offered to help, but Itsuwa smiled and firmly rejected them.

    When Ji Shen came back after shopping for groceries, she saw two more freeloaders at home, which slightly affected her plan.

    ¡®It seems that I will buy more next time. It seems that I only bought enough for three days this time.  ¡¯

    She sighed slightly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After lunch, Touma suddenly suggested that they go to the bathhouse in Academy City together in the evening.

    ¡°There is a power outage at my house and the bathroom cannot be used, so how about we go to the hot spring bath in School District 22 in the evening?¡±

    When Kamikawa Hikaru heard this, he immediately became lazy and was about to refuse.  Itsuwa clapped his hands and asked very curiously: "Hot spring bath? Are there other baths?"

    "Well, it's not just that. There are also electrotherapy baths, sea mud baths, beach baths, etc"

    "oh!!"

    Then, Wuhe looked over with his big, shining eyes, full of expectation.

    "Uh" Kamikawa Hikaru saw her looking forward to it and couldn't refuse at all.

    "Hot spring bath, can you boil hot spring eggs?"

    Himegami Akisa also looked eager to try.

    "It doesn't seem possible. It's forbidden to bring food in the bathroom."

    Touma replied.

    "Sad thoughts."

    Himegami muttered, it seems that hot spring eggs are a food she likes very much.  That is to soak raw eggs in hot springs, and absorb the minerals inside and cook them with the heat of the hot springs. It is a very nutritious food.

    ¡®But why are you eating hot spring eggs in a bathhouse?  ?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari always feels that sometimes his thinking cannot keep up with Himegami¡¯s thinking speed. Is that the legendary radio system?

    "Okay, let's go after dinner."

    ?Seeing how interested they were, Kamikawa couldn't refuse, so he could only agree.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After the five people finished their dinner, they prepared to go to the comprehensive bathing beach in the 22nd School District.

    "Well, you are already here? What, already downstairs?"

    Wuhe said with great joy as he listened to the phone call.

    Looking at their curious eyes, Itsuwa said excitedly: "My Amakusa-style companions are already here. They are already waiting downstairs."

    "Ah! It's them!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of Uncle Ota and the hedgehog-headed Kengiya.

    However, what impressed him the most was the extremely arrogant swordsman girl with a long sword, sexy clothes, hot figure.  Kanzaki Kaori, although he joined the Anglican Church, was also the original pope of the Amakusa style.  When he fought alongside her before, Kamikawa Hikari admired her very much.

    ¡°It turns out it¡¯s them, but why are they here?¡±

    Touma asked a little strangely. Although they are all Japanese, they also belong to the magic side. Logically speaking, they should not have any intersection with the science side.

    "Well, well"

    Wuhe hesitated and did not say anything.  She also doesn't want irrelevant personnel to be involved, because the next battle may be one of the strongest forces in the Roman Orthodox Church - [God's Right Seat].

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, outside Academy City.

    A middle-aged man who looked very strong and tall was walking on the edge of the road, and he was getting closer and closer to the outer wall of Academy City.

    That person has flaxen hair and looks European.  He is wearing a white shirt with a large blue cross icon on it, and he wears blue guardrails on his arms.  Underneath, she was wearing tight jeans and blue and white cloth shoes.

    His expression was very serious, as if he was thinking about something.  No pedestrian who occasionally passed by could notice him, even though he was extremely conspicuous in appearance.

    "[The Law of Inversion], and [Fantasy Killer]. Which one should be solved first?"

    "The existence called [Water of the Rear] is located at the pinnacle of the magic side.  The twin saint bodies, which are rare even among saints, have officially invaded Academy City at this moment.

 The Water Behind Chapter 234. Go to the Bathhouse

    Kamikawa Hikaru and the others arrived at the downstairs of the apartment, and saw the Amakusa-style crowd waiting for them outside.

    There are the hedgehog-headed Amakusa-style acting Pope Kenmiya Saiu who has the same attributes as Touma, Uncle Ohta who has had eighteen love experiences, and many other Amakusa-style members whose names are unknown but who look very powerful.  About ten people came sparsely.

    "Ah, are you all here already? Long time no see!"

    Itsuwa looked at the familiar Amakusa crowd and happily stepped forward to say hello one by one.

    At this time, Uncle Ota came over, pulled Kamikawa Hikaru aside, and asked secretly: "How is your relationship with Itsuwa?"

    "Hmm." Kamikawa Hikari didn't expect such a question. Although he knew what the other party meant, he could only answer bravely: "Yes, yes, Itsuwa is a good girl."

    "Really? You must cherish such a good girl, haha~ If I were twenty years younger, then I might pursue Itsuwa-chan~"

    Facing such an enthusiastic uncle, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know how to answer, so he could only smile dryly.

    On the other side, Itsuwa was surrounded by Amakusa members.

    "Wuhe, how is your relationship with him?"

    "The other person must be fascinated by you, right?"

    "Are there any night raids at night? What about the daily back rubs?"

    Wuhe kept answering their questions one after another in a daze, and then her face turned red when she was asked, and her voice sounded like a mosquito before they let her go.

    At this time, Jiangong Zhaiyu stood up and said with a serious face: "Wuhe, you haven't completed the task we gave you, and we are very worried~"

    "Huh? Buthe is fine now."

    Wuhe replied inexplicably.

    "It's not that, are you like him now?"

    Jiangong Zhaiyu suddenly showed a very vulgar and gossipy expression, and then moved his little finger.

    "Ugh" Wuhe suddenly became gloomy.

    Everyone looked at her appearance and sighed. It seemed that she still failed.

    Since the previous draw with Kanzaki Kaori, the battle with Sister Agnes, and the destruction of the Adriatic Queen¡¯s fleet, everyone in Amakusa has inexplicably worshiped Kamikawa Hikaru.  After knowing that Wuhe had a good impression of him, almost everyone unanimously expressed their strong support.

    "This won't work, Itsuwa. But don't worry, we will help you!! Leave it to us!!"

    ??Jiangong Zhaiyu patted Wuhe on the shoulder, showing his bright white teeth, and revealed an extremely bright smile with a "ding" sound.

    "Huh? Really?"

    Wuhe said hesitantly.

    "Of course, of course~"

    "We will protect Wuhe's love path together!"

    "Based on my eighteen love experiences, I guarantee that you will succeed immediately!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT of a murmur of assurance, and then gathered together to start discussing strategic countermeasures.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the Amakusa members with some confusion. Seeing them discussing seriously, they were probably formulating a strategy to deal with [God's Right Seat].  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but be a little moved.  Is there anything I should do to repay them?

    Fortunately, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know what they were discussing now.

    "I think the [back rub] tactic is quite useful."

    "Aren't you going to the bathhouse this time? How about trying the Turkish bath?"

    "That's too much. I think it's better to go on a date normally."

    "But the most important thing now is to create a separate space for the two of them, right?"

    Seeing them discussing happily, Wuhe didn't want to disturb them.

    In this way, the group of people waited for about ten minutes, and it seemed that Amakusa Shiki and the others had already made a plan.

    "Sorry for the long wait, let's go to the bathhouse quickly."

    Jiangong Zhaiyu came over and said, but there was still a faint smug smile on his face, as if he was complacent because he had made a good plan.

    ¡®Sure enough, I still have to refer to [My sister is so cute]!  You really made the right decision by buying that game.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his smile and felt a ray of cold air coming out of his body, making his hair stand up.

    ¡®It seems like something terrible will happen again, so be careful this time.  ¡¯

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­??¡­¡­

    Everyone took the free buses in Academy City and arrived at the 22nd School District.

    The 22nd School District of Academy City is a place famous for its underground shopping streets.

    There are just a bunch of huge rows of wind farms on the ground, and the architectural planners responsible for this place focused on the underground.

    They developed hundreds of meters underground here, forming a huge space up to ten levels.  Each level is twenty meters high and two kilometers wide.  There are dozens of high-speed elevators constantly passing up and down each floor, and there are also automatic parking lots for use.  After passing through a deep orange-red tunnel, the bus stopped in front of the automatic parking lot.

    Everyone got out of the car and took the high-speed elevator next to them and quickly reached the third underground floor.

    Because this place is famous for its luxurious consumption, it was also the first time for Kamikawa Hikari, who has always been frugal, to come here.  It wasn't just him. Apart from the Amakusa people, Index and Touma were also here for the first time.

    And everyone was shocked by the prosperity here.

    Unlike the crowded shopping streets and various theme stores with a wide variety of categories, this place is completely famous for its ultra-high-end decoration and services.

    The black marble floor is so smooth that it can reflect its own shape, the beautiful chandelier is studded with crystals, and even the stair handles are inlaid with various artificial stones.

    "Okayit seems very expensive."

    Wuhe smiled reluctantly.

    "Well let me look at my wallet."

    Kamikawa Hikari tremblingly took out his frog wallet. It is still bulging, so it should be fineright?

    "If there is no money, I can pay."

    Ji Shen whispered in his ear, and then took out her own silver credit card.

    Seeing her silver credit card, Kamikawa Hikaru remembered the credit card of the same style that Sakuma Yohime gave him before, which seemed to have an eight-digit balance.

    "It's okay, I'll invite you this time!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw the artifact in his wallet and said proudly.

    Everyone cheered immediately.

    Next to him, Kamijou Touma breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he walked in and saw this, he almost ran away with Index. One purchase here might be worth their monthly living expenses.  However, seeing Kamikawa Hikaru making such generous moves, he also felt a sense of envy and jealousy in his heart.  But then he thought that the other party was LV5 and he was still LV0, so he could only sigh.  Comparing people to each other is so irritating.

    "Hey, you are here too?"

    A familiar crisp voice rang.

    Looking along the sound, I saw Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko, who looked surprised and brought a change of clothes.

 The Water Behind Chapter 235. In the Bath

    Misaka Mikoto was interested in this activity where every time she tried a bathhouse, she could get a guatai.  Originally, she wanted to bypass Heizi and sneak over alone, but she didn't know how Heizi knew about it, so she had to come with Heizi.

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru accidentally met Misaka Mikoto and her follower Shirai Kuroko.

    "What a coincidence."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, it seemed like he could meet acquaintances wherever he went.

    "Yes." Misaka Mikoto's eyes moved around the people around him, and finally locked on two people.

    One is a girl with long black hair and straight hair who seems to be a little close to him. Although she doesn¡¯t want to deny it, she seems to be a little prettier than herself.

    The other one is a cute girl with short hair who looks about seventeen years old and full of energy.

    ¡®It seems like I saw a bunch of girls around him somewhere.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Misaka Mikoto couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. What did the other party think of her?  Although she had told herself before that she wanted to protect herself, she was not sure whether it was from the perspective of a friend or someone she liked.

    "Huh, you are still as [popular] as usual~"

    Heizi on the side said a little helplessly.

    "Who is that girl with brown hair?"

    Himegami Qiusha said a little warily, she seemed to be able to barely feel that the other party seemed to have special feelings for Kamikawa Hikari.

    "By the way, I haven't introduced you yet. I'm Misaka Mikoto, what about you?"

    When Mikoto saw Himegami, she suddenly felt that the girl in front of her might be her biggest opponent.

    "My name is Himegami Akisa."

    After saying that, the two people¡¯s eyes seemed to emit an invisible electric wave that intertwined with each other.

    Seeing the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two, the Amakusa here started shouting.

    "As expected of Mr. Kamikawa, one girlfriend can no longer satisfy him~!"

    ¡°Oh oh oh, is there a war?¡±

    "Wuhe, come on, don't lose to them!"

    Hearing this, Wuhe smiled awkwardly beside him.

    And Himegami Qiusa and Misaka Mikoto obviously realized that staying here is not a good choice. A bunch of them are stuck here and they are already being pointed at.

    "Um, little Kamikawa! Do me a favor!"

    Mikoto, who wanted to say his nickname, had to hold back because it seemed too intimate.

    "Oh, what?"

    "This time when you enter the bathhouse, you will receive Guatai jewelry as a gift~"

    There were little stars twinkling in Mikoto¡¯s eyes.

    Looking at the girl in front of him who was crazy about Guata, Kamikawa Hikari could only smile, then nodded and agreed: "Okay, I don't need those anyway, I will give them all to you when the time comes."

    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you~¡±

    Mikoto smiled happily.

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikari tidying up Mikoto, Touma couldn't help but feel envious.  Why didn't I think of this move before? As a result, I was chased by bilibili for several weeks.  If I had known earlier, I would have bought some Guatai jewelry to save me money and avoid disaster.

    Finally, everyone separated at the entrance of the men's and women's changing rooms.

    Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, Himegami Akisa, Itsuwa, and Index walked in holding their clothes.

    Picking up the menu, Index and the others felt dizzy as they looked at the various types of bathrooms that his son had.

    ¡°Well, I suggest going to the electrotherapy bath.¡±

    That is Mikoto¡¯s favorite project. It can not only take a bath, but also recharge oneself.  Use electrotherapy to fully relax tired muscles.

    "Wow, that one looks so scary. Is it used for interrogating prisoners?"

    Index, who lacked common sense, asked. [Electrotherapy] reminded her of equipment used to interrogate prisoners.

    "No, it's just a micro-current that the human body can withstand, which is very good for people's health!"

    Mikoto said quickly, then looked at them expectantly.

    "I want to go to the hot spring first."

    Himegami Qiusha said lightly, she secretly brought a few eggs from home and wanted to try the hot spring eggs here.

    ¡°I want to try [Ocean Bathing], is it possible?¡±

    Wuhe said embarrassedly.

    "Onee-sama's choice is Kuroko's choice~"

    Heizi seems to be indifferent, but in fact the only purpose of her coming here is?Mikoto¡¯s¡­

    As for Index, she doesn¡¯t understand much about this and has already started to change her clothes.

    Five people had three different opinions. After a heated debate, they finally decided to go to the [Electrotherapy Bath] that Mikoto strongly recommended. After all, she had been here many times.

    When they took off their clothes and walked in with towels, Himegami secretly wrapped the eggs he brought with him into the towels.

    Through the mist, under the guidance of Mikoto, the four of them arrived at the electrotherapy bath.

    Although it is called a bathing pool, it is at least as big as a small swimming pool, and you can even play a game back and forth.

    "Misaka Misaka is number one~ Misaka Misaka is the strongest and cutest swimmer in the world!!"

    An energetic voice came from the bath. A cute little girl with silly hair was trying to freestyle in the bath.

    When Mikoto saw her appearance, there was a black line on her face. She didn't expect that it was the [last work].

    "Huh? That one looks like you, Oban. Is she your sister?"

    Wuhe asked a little surprised.

    "Well that's right."

    Mikoto answered hesitantly, saying that is actually correct.

    "Wow, my sister from childhood!!"

    Kuroko wanted to rush over, but was shocked by Mikoto and fell next to the bath.

    Wuhe smiled and entered the bathtub through the handle on the side.

    Index jumped in eagerly, and then felt her body numb and her legs weak.  He quickly grabbed Itsuwa's arm next to him to prevent himself from falling.

    Himegami Qiusha placed the towel on the edge of the bath and soaked in the bath.

    Mikoto, on the other hand, tried to catch the little Oban, but the opponent slipped away from her hands like a loach.

    "Wow haha, onee-sama can't beat Goban Gohan!"

    "Damn it! I will definitely catch you, don't swim in the bathhouse!"

    Heizi next to him wiped his saliva and kept saying to himself: "Hold it, hold it, the target this time is my sister"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After struggling to catch the little Oita, Mikoto placed her next to her. Mikoto leaned against the wall of the bath and sighed comfortably.

    ¡°Sure enough, this is the best!¡±

    "Well, it is indeed very comfortable."

    Although it was a little numb, Wuhe felt that his body was completely relaxed.

    At this time, Himegami, Index, Kuroko and Mikoto next to her looked at her with envy.

    "Well, that's awesome."

    "Will drinking milk often lead to this?"

    "The disparity is despairing"

    "Wow!"

    Wuhe, who was slowly enjoying himself with his eyes closed, felt a few piercing eyes looking at him, so he couldn't help but open his eyes and looked at him in confusion.

    "Um, what's wrong?"

    "nothing."

    In her eyes, Mikoto sighed for some reason.

    Himegami Akisa is also a little frustrated. Men seem to prefer girls with big breasts, right?

    And Kuroko Shirai touched her chest, looking a little like she was about to cry without tears.

 The Water Behind Chapter 236. Hot Spring Egg

    "Itsuwa, do you usually like to drink milk?"

    Ji Shen asked with great interest.

    ¡°As for milk, I don¡¯t drink it often.¡±

    It seems that Wuhe is very difficult with milk.

    "What about papaya juice?"

    ¡°I haven¡¯t drank that yet.¡±

    Wuhe said a little embarrassed.

    "How do you look like that? Is it because of different genes?"

    Himegami sighed, looking at Itsuwa's perfect figure with great envy.

    Mikoto was also listening to them attentively.

    ¡®If it¡¯s genes, will I have breasts as big as my mother¡¯s in the future?  ¡¯

    Thinking of her mother Meiling, Mikoto couldn't help but look forward to it.

    "Huhu, Heizi, I saw the way onee-sama was thinking, and I couldn't help it!"

    Heizi's somewhat perverted voice rang out and he rushed over.

    Mikoto seemed to have been prepared for this, and just pressed it casually.

    After a burst of lightning, everyone except Mikoto was electrocuted.

    Seeing the "corpses" floating in the bathtub, Mikoto screamed inwardly, she actually forgot to take a bath together, and the water can conduct electricity!

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "So, peeping, peeping!"

    Jiangong said with a smile.

    Originally, a group of people were chatting about all kinds of nonsense in the bathtub, but at some point the topic was brought to girls.

    Then, Jiangong proposed to peek into the women's bathhouse.

    "Don't think about it, there are cameras here."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly, he could see the lenses exposed in small places on the wall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know Wuhe¡¯s measurements? Don¡¯t look at her like that, she has huge hidden breasts!¡±

    "Jiangong persuaded."

    ¡®What kind of people are in your church?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought helplessly, and Kamijou Touma next to him looked looking forward to it, but also hesitant. He was the type who has a thief's heart but not the courage.

    "It's okay, I have that special peeping technique~ Just put this piece of paper in the place where they take a shower, hehe"

    Jian Gong took out a paper crane with a sly smile.

    "Touma, what do you think?"

    Kamikawa Hikari suddenly asked.

    "That, my words, that"

    Touma hesitated and his face turned a little red, obviously he also had this idea.

    Without saying a word, Kamikawa Hikaru took the paper crane over and stuffed it into Touma's mouth.

    "Wow! The peeping weapon I finally made!"

    "Uh-oh! Why do you want me to eat this?"

    The group of people started making a big fuss in the swimming pool, and were eventually dragged out of the door by the security guards who rushed over after hearing the news. They were educated for a long time before being let go.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huhu, hot spring egg~"

    Himegami Akisha hummed a song and then carefully put the raw eggs into the water with her hands.

    Now the girls have come to the hot spring bath to take a dip.

    Mikoto apologized a little embarrassedly, while Misaka-chan started practicing freestyle again.

    ¡®If you can¡¯t defeat your older sister, then you should target your older sister when you were a child.  ¡¯ Heizi wiped his saliva, his eyes shining like a wolf that had seen its target.

    When she was about to use her ability to pounce, she was suddenly grabbed by a hand on her shoulder.

    "Heizi, stop messing around when we take a bath together."

    Mikoto saw Kuroko who was about to make a move and immediately stopped her.

    "But, but"

    Heizi rolled his eyes, trying to find some high-sounding reason, but then he found that no matter what reason he found, it didn't seem to be legitimate.

    Index looked intently at Himegami Akisa cooking hot spring eggs, saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth.

    "Hey, Qiu Sha, I want to eat one too."

    Ji Shen thought for a moment and gave her one of the eggs that looked to be cooked and shiny.

    Index immediately opened the shell and threw it into the trash can next to the bath.?Can¡¯t wait to swallow it in one gulp.

    "It's delicious! It's just the right temperature, plus the soft and elastic texture of the egg white, and the yolk inside makes your mouth full of happiness when you bite it off! Qiusha, it's so delicious!"

    "Ah, this is the hot spring egg? Qiu Sha, I want to try it too."

    Himegami smiled and gave Itsuwa another hot spring egg.

    Mikoto next to her finally couldn't help it anymore and shouted: "Isn't it allowed to bring food in here?! Don't eat here!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Then, after trying the sea bath, Miqin got three Guata jewelry from the counter with satisfaction.

    "I wonder how many he got over there~"

    Mikoto was thinking with great anticipation.

    And over there, Hikari Kamikawa and the others came out looking extremely tired.

    "Why do you look more tired?"

    Mikoto looked at Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s listless look and asked strangely.

    "Stop talking about it. When we were sulking during the competition, Dang Ma choked on the water and kicked around. He kicked down the vase next to the bath and broke it. Unfortunately"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly. He had been very careful at first, but he didn't expect something happened.

    After Touma on the side heard this, his morale immediately dropped to the lowest level, his head drooped and he did not speak.

    "This, this is it"

    Mikoto laughed dryly, not knowing whether to comfort her or not.

    "By the way, let's go to the game center here. It just opened recently~!"

    As soon as he heard this, Kamikawa Hikaru became excited.

    "Oh! Look at me, I'm the man known as the God of Games!"

    He is gearing up and eager to give it a try.

    "Hmph, I also want to avenge the shame you brought me last time. How about it? Do you dare to accept the challenge?!"

    Mikoto thought of her previous failure. This time, she had gone through arduous and hellish training, and her level of playing games had improved a lot.

    "You can't get what you ask for~"

    A raging war broke out between the two.

    And next to it

    ¡°Touma, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Index shook Touma¡¯s hand and said coquettishly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already have dinner?¡±

    Touma¡¯s eyes twitched, and he felt that his wallet was about to suffer a tragedy.

    "I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat!!"

    "I will cook something delicious for you when I get back!"

    Dang Mafa said harshly, if he spends money here, he will definitely be ruined.

    "Oh, speaking of which, it seems that a buffet restaurant has recently opened here. Because it has just opened, as long as you pass their big eater test, you can eat for free."

    Jiangong thought about the leaflets he had received before.

    "By the way, do you want to go and see"

    He was about to make a suggestion, but was shocked to find that there was no one in front of him.

    After Index heard it just now, she pulled Touma and ran away.

    "Okay, two people solved it!"

    Everyone in Amakusa style began to report the results of the battle and began to formulate the next plan.

 Water in the Rear Chapter 237. Battle of Revenge (Part 1)

    Everyone came to the game center on the fourth floor. After exchanging dozens of game coins at the counter, Kamikawa Hikaru and Misaka Mikoto, two emperors of the arcade game industry, stood face to face.

    "I won't lose again this time!"

    Misaka Mikoto said seriously, for today's revenge, she spent several nights in the game store, constantly practicing the projects she lost.

    "Huh, don't cry if you lose."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said coolly.

    "There will be a punishment game for the loser! Remember!!"

    When Mikoto heard his disparaging words about herself, she couldn't help but said furiously.

    Kamikawa Hikari showed an unclear smile and nodded.

    "Well" Miqin looked at his confident look. Although she refused to admit defeat, her heart was pounding.

    I saw two figures who were the biggest names in the arcade world, and the crowd began to gradually gather around them.

    "Wow, is Xiaoguang very famous?"

    Wuhe said in surprise as he looked at the crowds of people coming in from left and right.

    "Don't you know? That man is a legendary man who claims that he can play games for a whole afternoon with one game currency. As for that girl, she has won various game competition awards in the arcade industry and can apply for the Guinness World Record! Their last time  The battle has been recorded as number one among the top ten battles in arcade history!¡±

    A crazy fan of arcade games looked at those two people with great admiration. In his eyes, they were gods.

    "Oh! So awesome!!"

    Although Wuhe doesn¡¯t quite understand it, he still thinks it¡¯s awesome.

    Kuroko next to her looks a little bored. She is not very interested in video games, but it is still okay to appreciate her sister's heroic appearance while playing games.

    Kamikawa Hikari walked to a ninja game, thought about it, and said, "Let's play this first."

    "Naruto: Ultimate Awakening 4? Yes."

    Mikoto nodded and walked over.

    The two of them sat down in front of their respective game consoles.

    Kamikawa Hikari stared at the screen, only to see the other party's icon moving randomly.  Finally, a row of hidden figures suddenly appeared at the top of the screen.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t know these characters existed when I played before, and they were not mentioned on the forum.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little helpless. The other party seemed to be waiting for him to choose first, and the icon kept stopping there.

    ¡®Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Obito, Wu, Sennin Kabuto, Golden Horn and Silver Horn No way!  I have never used any of them, although they all look very strong!  ¡¯

    Seemingly impatient to wait, Mikoto chose a character after a brief thought.  She was laughing secretly. These characters should be released in the next official patch, but she directly used her ability to connect to the game company and install the patch [in advance].

    ¡®Uchiha Obito?  ?  no way¡­¡­'

    Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to choose the strongest Fourth Hokage among the available characters.

    After selecting the character, the countdown screen begins.

    As the countdown sounded, the crowd of onlookers automatically fell silent. Everyone was looking at the screen intently, for fear of missing a minute or a second.

    At the moment when the pointer started to flip from "1", their hands pressed the button at the same time

    It has to be said that Uchiha Obito's attack method is far beyond Kamikawa Hikari's expectations. No matter what kind of space ninjutsu the fourth generation uses to directly go around his back, it will be resolved by [Kamiwei], although the cost is to check  carats dropped.  However, after a fierce battle for a while, Kamikawa Hikari was shocked to find out.  Although he had consumed almost all of Obito's chakra, his fourth generation only had a trace of blood skin left.

    'Chance!  !  If he uses it again, he will definitely not be the fourth generation's opponent in Taijutsu!  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, the fourth generation of Kamikawa Hikaru once again used the [Flying Thunder God] technique. As expected, Obito controlled by Mikoto used the [Mangekyo Sharingan].

    But this time it was different. The other party allowed his kunai to hit him. Then, the fourth generation's figure was distorted, and part of his body was directly taken to a different space.

    After being hit with little remaining health, he was directly KO'd.

    After losing, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head helplessly.  It would be great if I could have ten minutes to try out those new characters, but if I lose, I lose.

    I was defeated by my carelessness in the end. I didn¡¯t expect that the other party would use the last bit of chakra to attack instead of avoiding his [Flying Thunder God Technique].

    "Huhu, you will die before you leave the army~"

    &nbsp; Mikoto's eyes narrowed into crescent moons and she said with a smile.

    "It's not over yet! Let's play this next!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't bother to question where those characters came from. He thought that he would definitely win if he played with others who couldn't obviously cheat.

    Those characters are all in the original Hokage novel, and it¡¯s hard to say that Mikoto added them without permission.  After all, those characters look perfectly optimized and designed, and they cannot be created overnight.

    The two came to a two-player arcade.

    "Is it a shooting game? My favorite!"

    Mikoto suddenly laughed.

    Seeing Mikoto¡¯s proud look, Kamikawa Hikari had a strong impulse in his heart to pinch her proud face and make her lose face.

    After forcibly suppressing this seemingly tempting idea, Kamikawa Hikaru began to invest.

    Dongfang Huayingzhuo is one of the few games in the Touhou Danmaku shooting series that allows two players to play against each other.

    This time, there is no new character. Mikoto chooses Marisa. It seems that she wants to use speed to decide the outcome.

    "Humph, I will let you know that speed is not the most important thing." Kamikawa Hikaru chose his favorite Kazami Yuka.

    ¡®Every time I use her, I feel like I want to be stepped on by her.  Forget it, it¡¯s too far off topic.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru focused his attention back on the game.

    This game is a game where you create more enemy planes for your opponent by destroying enemy planes on your own screen.

    Although Youxiang¡¯s speed is the slowest in the game, she also has the most powerful barrage and energy gathering speed in the game.  As for Marisa, she is fast and has powerful firepower, but the barrage is relatively monotonous. It seems that the opponent is preparing to engage in a protracted battle with her.

    Playing this game relies on reaction and micro-control. Naturally, Mikoto does not have this problem. With her electric ability, the characters in the arcade all move based on their own thoughts.

    On the contrary, Kamikawa Hikari relies on his super reaction ability and learning ability to continuously improve himself.

    As a result, the two played equally well.  Until after wearing the version, there is nothing that can be done to the other party.

    However, due to the stronger barrage, Hikaru Kamikawa scored more points and still won the final victory.

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m so unwilling to lose¡­¡±

    Mikoto puffed up her face, looking very unwilling. She wished she had chosen a stronger barrage just now.  Because Marisa's barrage was too monotonous, the opponent narrowly avoided it several times.  On the contrary, Youxiang caused a lot of trouble for herself, and she was almost completely blocked a few times. Fortunately, she was lucky, and she was in a safe position where she could avoid any danger.

    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll choose the game, okay?!¡±

    Although Mikoto asked, her tone was that she could not refuse.

    "Okay, you choose."

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed. He had played these arcade games in other places. In fact, no matter who chose them, they all had the same choice. Anyway, he had to play them once to determine the winner.

 Water in the Rear Chapter 238. Battle of Revenge (Part 2)

    The two kept trying different arcade games, and because their levels were about the same, the scores were always close to each other.

    And the final deciding game is the dance mat.

    ¡®Hmm¡­ the most annoying thing is this, I feel so tired after every dance.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru usually doesn¡¯t exercise much, he mostly uses his spatial ability, so his physical strength is not very good.  On the contrary, Misaka Mikoto.  Some time ago, she made trouble for delinquents every day, chased Kamikawa Hikari and Kamijou Touma and asked for duels, and joined the school's swimming club and basketball club.  Therefore, Mikoto is quite confident in her physical strength.

    "[Sakura]?"

    Seeing Mikoto¡¯s choice, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s face instantly turned green. This is the most difficult song among the nine songs.  Although he had tried the ultra-fast rhythm and inexplicable speed changes, he was only playing on the computer.  In reality, although he can dance very skillfully as long as he knows the score, it is too challenging for his physical strength.

    But seeing Mikoto¡¯s proud expression of ¡°I¡¯ve definitely won¡±, Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth and decided to fight!

    "Haha, I didn't expect that your skills haven't deteriorated for a long time, and I still need a decisive set to defeat you."

    Mikoto smiled slightly, looking like she had everything under control.

    "Let's see if you can still laugh when you lose?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said calmly, but he was really worried because he might be the one who couldn't laugh next.

    "Xiaoguang, come on!"

    Himegami Akisha suddenly appeared next to her and said.

    "Huh? Qiu Sha, are you here?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, but he regretted it as soon as he said it.

    Sure enough, Himegami Akisha walked out with a disappointed look on her face, muttering as she walked: "Sure enough, I am a person with no sense of existence"

    "hurry up!"

    Seeing him calling that girl's name so affectionately, Mikoto felt particularly irritable in her heart.  She took a few deep breaths to calm down her heart.  Let's think about that later, win him first and then talk about it.

    "I see."

    Kamikawa Hikari walked to the dance mat, jumped up and down a few times, and started to warm up.

    As the two pressed the "Start" button, different arrows flew down on the screen.

    The two people¡¯s feet began to step down in unison, as if they were a mirror. Their movements were exactly the same, without any mistakes.

    At first, Kamikawa Hikaru felt very relaxed, but then, the falling speed of the arrows on the screen began to change irregularly, and the game began to rely on reaction and memory.

    Because the speed at this time is at least 500 beats per minute, and sometimes it even exceeds 600 beats.

    The feet of the two of them were moving rapidly like afterimages, and beads of sweat began to form on Mikoto's face.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru is not physically strong, he is at least a little stronger than the girls. He is persevering hard.

    Mikoto gritted her teeth. Her pride did not allow her to fall down, but her speed became slower and slower. Occasionally, some arrows began to "miss".

    Just when she was about to give up, Kamikawa Hikari fell down with a thud.

    "Why?"

    After Mikoto danced the last few beats, he was stunned.

    ¡®His, my waist hurts¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru held his waist. He did too many movements last night. As a result, when he exercised and exerted force now, he was in tragedy.

    "It looks like I won, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikari raised his head, and Mikoto was standing in front of him, looking down at him.

    Her figure looked so great, and at this moment Kamikawa Hikari felt how small she was.  In this aspect of the arcade field, he has only just begun.

    "UghI lost"

    "Humph~"

    Meiqin stood with her hands on her hips, enjoying the admiration of everyone.

    "too strong!!!"

    ¡°The new king of arcade is born!!¡±

    ¡°Perfect revenge!!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru stood up secretly, trying to escape through the crowd.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    He only felt a burst of electricity flowing from his shoulders to his body, and then he became paralyzed and unable to move.

    "UmI just want to go to the toilet."

    "Don't even think about escaping. Punishment game, what would be better for you?" Mikoto said with a smile, and she was already thinking about it in her mind.No matter what kind of humiliation it will bring to the other party.

    "I lost last time and agreed to your conditions in a humiliating way. So this time"

    "You obviously ate my Haagen-Dazs" Kamikawa Hikaru muttered with great resentment.

    Mikoto said as if it was a matter of course: "That was just a snack you provided, let's not talk about this for now. Hehe, I was your sister last time, now you should be my brother, right?"

    "Brother? Haha, the age gap between you and me is so big, I can be your brother."

    When Kamikawa Hikaru heard this, he immediately became happy.

    "Okay, you can be my brother, but you have to listen to me."

    Meiqin changed the subject and agreed directly.

    "Why?"

    "Well, that's it, you can't cheat!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After agreeing to Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikari walked around the shopping mall with a frown on his face.  Because Himegami Qiusha and Bai Shi's duo haven't come back yet, he can't go back alone first.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang, come here, come here~"

    When Kamikawa Hikaru walked to the corner, a familiar voice rang, and he saw Kuroko waving to him in an empty lounge.

    "What's the matter, Heizi?"

    Seeing Heizi smiling and fiddling with a tablet in her hand, he couldn't help but feel a little strange.

    Kuroko looked around to make sure there was no one, then he pulled Kamikawa Hikari to the back of the lounge and whispered.

    "I installed a pinhole camera before, so here are some images of my sister. Do you want to see them?"

    "!!"

    I saw that there were several image files in the folder on my computer, including [Onee-sama takes a shower] [Onee-sama looks like sleeping] [Onee-sama looks like dozing] [Onee-sama gets on] and other Onee-sama series.

    "Are you a voyeur?!"

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Although he knew that Kuroko might have some sexual orientation issues, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious.

    "Keep your voice down, you idiot!"

    Heizi blocked his mouth with his little hands. Feeling the softness on his lips, he subconsciously licked it.

    "Don't lick it!"

    Kuroko gave Kamikawa Hikaru a "chestnut" and took out a hand towel to wipe his hands.

    "This is all my love for my sister! In one sentence, do you want to see it or not?!"

    "Woo"

    It¡¯s a lie to say that he doesn¡¯t want to see it. Kamikawa Hikari was forced to make a painful choice amidst Kuroko¡¯s smile.

 Water in the Rear Chapter 239. Choice

    Kamikawa Hikari felt that his angelic side and demonic side were having a fierce conflict in his mind, and in the end, he sighed slowly.

    "no!"

    Then, under Heizi's surprised gaze, he stretched out his hand and pinched her soft face.

    ¡®Well, the real thing is indeed better.  ¡¯

    Heizi, however, did not show any surprise. He glanced sharply and said, "Sister-sama's figure may not be very good now, but I have met her mother. I can definitely look forward to her future growth."

    "You can't peep then."

    Kamikawa Hikaru snatched her tablet, then deleted the folders one by one, and then handed it back to her.

    ¡°Woo¡­Woo¡­¡±

    When the usually strong Heizi saw that his favorite treasure had been deleted, he burst into tears and his tears kept falling.

    "Kuroko, don't cry just hold on, Mikoto hasn't left yet."

    Kamikawa Hikaru whispered the last part of the sentence.

    Heizi nodded imperceptibly and buried his head in his arms.

    From just now, Kamikawa Hikaru used his spatial ability to feel that there was someone outside the door who had been watching them. Later, he pretended to look around casually and found that it was Misaka Mikoto.  He seemed to see the other party rushing in with an angry face and electrocuting both of them, but he still seemed to be expecting Kamikawa Hikari's answer, so he held back and waited for the time being.

    But after he finally made his decision, he saw Mikoto walking away as if she was relieved, but also seemed a little regretful.

    "she left."

    "Um."

    Heizi suddenly raised his head and asked seriously: "What do you think of my sister?"

    She suddenly felt a sense of crisis. It seemed that the person in front of her did not like Mikoto in a male-female sense.  In this case, her double income plan will come to nothing.

    "Mikoto is a very cute girl. Although she has a bad temper, she is very caring, has a sense of justice, and is also very kind."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and said his inner evaluation of Mikoto.

    "Ughare you sending out the good guy card in the second half of your sentence?"

    Heizi gritted his teeth, it seemed that he was going to add fuel to the fire and do something.  There are too many girls around him. Although my sister is LV5, she doesn't have any advantages in other aspects.

    "Huh? Heizi, what are you thinking about?"

    Seeing Heizi¡¯s serious and thoughtful look on his face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little cute and wanted to hold him in his arms and love him.

    "Well, although what you said is basically correct, but"

    Heizi had to say that his evaluation was spot on.

    "Then I'll leave first. You should have a backup of your folders. Remember not to put them in the computer for the time being when you go back, because Mikoto may check it."

    Based on the impression of Mikoto in his mind, Kamikawa Hikaru gave Kuroko a warning and left here, preparing to go home to Himegami and the others.

    "Wellit seems that the plan is going to be advanced."

    Kuroko looked at Kamikawa Hikaru's back and knew that if he didn't take any action, neither he nor his sister might be able to capture his heart anymore.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Seeing Hikaru Kamikawa walking alone, the Amakusa Shiki who were lurking everywhere and blending in with the crowd thought it was the right time. They pushed Itsuwa towards him and then dispersed in a rush.

    "Ah!" Wuhe was pushed so hard that he lost his center of gravity, and then fell on him.

    "XiaoXiaoguang, I'm sorry!!"

    Wuhe was still browsing the store with Jiangong and the others, but he didn't expect that the other party seemed to be in high spirits when he saw it, and then he pushed him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little innocent. He was walking well, but he didn't know that someone would rush towards him next to him.  But seeing as it was Itsuwa, it was hard to let her fall down like this, and he was knocked over instead.

    ¡®Should I exercise?  Why did he fall down as soon as he hit him? It's so shameless.  ¡¯

    Although she felt unhappy, she still helped Wuhe.

    "It's okay, I'm thinking about something too."

    "Wellyes, that's right! Xiaoguang, do you want to take a stroll here? II'm very interested in this place!"

    Wuhe seemed a little flustered.

    "I happen to want to go find them too. Let's go to Index and Kamijou Touma first. I feel that leaving them alone will have very bad consequences."

    Kamikawa Hikaru?Then the messy duo has arrived, now it's time to bring them back.

    "Ah, um"

    Although Wuhe was a little disappointed, at least he was with the two of them before finding them.

    Recalling the way Himegami held his arm and walked closely together, Itsuwa couldn't help but feel a little envious, but she still lacked the courage to do it because she didn't play that big a role in his heart.

    Arriving at the restaurant area on the second floor, Wuhe walked beside him like this, looking disappointed.

    Of course Kamikawa Hikari noticed Itsuwa¡¯s appearance. He didn¡¯t know why girls¡¯ thoughts were so difficult to understand. He looked happy just now, but now he looked very disappointed.

    It¡¯s not good to let the atmosphere continue like this, so Kamikawa Hikaru tried to find some topics.

    "Itsuwa, I heard that your original pope was Kanzaki Kaori. Why did she leave you?"

    When asked this question, Itsuwa's eyes became even darker, which made Kamikawa Hikari regret for a while why he asked such a question.

    "Well, it turns out Kanzaki-sama is our pope. However, we don't have the strength to fight alongside her. After repeated failures, because of her kindness, she couldn't bear to see us hurt anymore, so she left us.  "

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Isn't that very irresponsible? If it were me, I would do my best to continue to protect you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, thinking that Kanzaki¡¯s approach was very lack of consideration.

    "No Even if Kanzaki-sama left us, she would still be guarding us silently in the end. We know it!"

    Wuhe said suddenly excitedly.

    "sorry."

    Knowing that he might have said that her vagina was on the scales, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly apologized.

    "Yes, I'm sorry, I'm so excited!"

    Wuhe looked like he was about to cry.

    "Well, I know. Kanzaki is a very kind person, so you are right, my statement is a bit unconsidered"

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly comforted him.

    Recalling that when I saved Index before, the other party never dealt harshly to me.  And, when the angel fell, there

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s face suddenly turned red, obviously recalling something charming.

    The next time we meet, ask her the real reason for leaving Amakusa Shiki!

 Water in the Rear Chapter 240. Buffet

    Kamikawa Mitsuki and Itsuwa are walking on the second floor of Academy City 22nd School District.

    It is famous for its various high-end restaurants, with almost all kinds of famous dishes from all over the world.  Whether it's a Chinese restaurant, a French restaurant, a Brazilian barbecue, etc., they all have it.  Even among the Chinese restaurants and French restaurants, there are legends that they can prepare [Manchu-Han Banquet] and [French Feast].

    In short, this is the holy place that Kamikawa Hikaru has always wanted to come and worship.  But I was always short of money before, and later I fell in love with the [Tokiwadai Premium Student Package] even though I had money, so my interest in coming here became less intense.

    "If I had known earlier, I would have eaten less at night."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, it was obviously not worthwhile to come here with a full stomach.  Who knows, both Himegami Akisha and Itsuwa have skills far beyond those of ordinary restaurant chefs, but as a result, they always eat to the point where they can¡¯t hold on anymore.

    ?This place is already extremely popular, and because of the recent food festival, many restaurants have chosen to reduce prices or offer special offers. As a result, the crowd here has become extremely crowded.

    "Well!"

    Wuhe was pushed away by the crowd.

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly pushed aside the crowd and held Itsuwa's left hand tightly in his palm.

    "Wuhe, hold on tight, there are too many people here."

    "Ah, um!"

    Wuhe felt the warmth and touch from the palm of her hand, which made her heart beat faster for a moment.

    This was the first time her hand was grabbed by a boy.

    She couldn't help but feel a little happy, and held him tightly with her hands.

    "Damn it, it's so crowded. If they walk on the street, they will definitely get separated. That idiot Touma, his cell phone is out of bill again."

    "That, thatthey are there."

    Wuhe pointed to a place and said.

    "Um?"

    Looking in the direction she pointed, I found a table next to the floor-to-ceiling window.  Behind a mountain of dishes, a young nun was overeating.  Touma next to him kept bowing to someone.

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly activated his ability and moved in with Itsuwa.

    Seeing the two people who suddenly appeared, Touma was startled.

    "It scares me to death. Your abilities are so uncanny."

    "A prize, a prize, Touma, what's wrong?"

    Kamijou Touma looked to the side a little helplessly.

    Index was humming as she quickly ate away the food on the plate in front of her. There were at least ten plates piled next to her. This huge amount of food made Hikari Kamikawa's eyebrows jump subconsciously.  If he raised Index by himself, he might go bankrupt within a month.  It¡¯s hard for Touma, as expected, now I can¡¯t even pay the mobile phone bill.

    Seeing this, he cast a sympathetic look at Touma.

    ¡°Um, guest, if you continue like this this afternoon, I will be troubled too.¡±

    The restaurant owner, a middle-aged uncle said helplessly.

    The other party has successfully challenged and can eat for free, but he did not expect to eat so much.

    "You sent a LV4 gluttonous superpower to deliberately destroy the situation?"

    A chef next to him said angrily. His cooking could hardly keep up with Index's eating speed.  Often, as soon as the dishes arrive, they are all eaten up by this greedy little nun.  So many guests complained and stared angrily.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious!! Much more delicious than what Touma makes!!¡±

    What¡¯s frightening is that Index¡¯s belly isn¡¯t swollen yet. Could it be that this isn¡¯t even half-full for her?

    "Miss Index has such a big appetite"

    Wuhe said a little surprised.

    "Woo"

    Touma let out a whine, and then continued to persuade.

    ¡°Index, that¡¯s it for today. Let¡¯s come back next time.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not full yet! Isn¡¯t it free if you eat up to a certain amount??¡±

    ""

    Seeing that Index looked unkind, Touma seemed to be about to be bitten if he pulled her, so he hurriedly stayed away.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, Touma, an idiot, didn¡¯t grasp the finish line.

    ¡°That, Index.¡±

    "Xiaoguang, what's wrong? I won't leave until I'm full~"

    ¡°Nuns are not allowed to overeat, right?¡±

    Index¡¯s body immediately froze, and her face seemed frozen.

    ¡°Woo¡­ then?Occasionally¡­¡±

    "No, don't you realize that you are causing trouble to others?"

    "I know"

    Index also found that there was a large circle of people around her. Although she was as cheeky as Touma, she couldn't help but blush at this time.

    "Okay, that's fine. Then, let's eat until we're seven percent full."

    She stood up and pointed to the small mountain of food left on her plate.

    "Thenthe rest is packed."

    Touma was relieved to see her leaving, but he almost fell down when he heard her next words.

    "Okay, okay, pack it up."

    The middle-aged boss burst into tears. As long as she left, everything would be easy to discuss, and he would never hold a challenge event again next time.

    Just like that, Touma walked out with Index carrying large and small bags.

    Both Kamikawa Hikaru and Itsuwa looked at Touma with sympathy, which made him feel a lot of pressure.

    "Ughplease don't look at me like this."

    Touma said helplessly.

    "Well, thank you for your hard work."

    Kamikawa Hikaru patted him on the shoulder.

    Thinking of the situation of the girl around him and the situation of the girl around him, Touma couldn't help but burst into tears.

    Why, I can¡¯t find a girl who can cook for me and take care of the housework!

    He noticed that Itsuwa¡¯s hand was always being held by Kamikawa Hikaru, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel even more sad.

    ¡®Damn it, you bastard who owns the Crystal Palace!  ¡¯

    After squeezing out of the street, Kamikawa Hikaru let go of Itsuwa's hand, which made her feel slightly disappointed.

    "Well, let's go back after we find Himegami Akisha."

    Kamikawa Hikaru dialed the cell phone.

    "Hey, Qiu Sha, where are you?"

    "I'm already waiting for you at the exit."

    There was a faint voice over there, but it contained anger.

    It seems that she is still angry because her presence was ignored.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll rush there right away.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru finally turned the camera of the phone to the restaurant on the street, turned on the [City Kaleidoscope] function, and saved the restaurant information in the phone.

    "Well, come over next time to see [Manchu-Han Banquet] or [French Feast]."

    The group of people arrived at the exit and saw Akisha Himegami waiting at the waiting area at the exit gate.

    "You are so slow."

    "I'm so sorry, haha."

    After Kamikawa Hikaru apologized, her face looked better.

    At this time, the public bus parked at the waiting area opened its door.

    "The bus is about to leave, please get on."

    At this time, the cell phone in Wuhe¡¯s pocket suddenly rang.  She picked up the phone and then her face darkened.

    "You guys go first, I have something to do."

 The Water Behind Chapter 241.Aqua

    After Itsuwa finished speaking, his face looked very bad.  She simply said goodbye, took her travel bag, and ran in the opposite direction to Kamikawa Hikari and the others.

    "Xiaoguang, it's time to get in the car."

    Himegami Akisha reminded that the bus door was almost closing.

    "Well, I understand."

    Kamikawa Hikaru boarded the bus, but he still felt strange about the appearance of Itsuwa at the end.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Wuhe rushed to the sidewalk on an iron bridge, looking around cautiously as he walked.

    Logically speaking, it¡¯s just after ten o¡¯clock in the evening, so there should be students playing outside here.  But at this time, except for her, there was no other sound on the bridge.

    "Is it [dispersing idlers]?"

    Itsuwa rushed to the designated place, but did not see her Amakusa companions, which made her very worried.

    She called Jian Gong¡¯s number, but there was no answer.

    Immediately realizing that something was wrong, Itsuwa quickly unzipped the bag he was carrying, took out the components of the navy's spear, and assembled them together in just a few seconds.

    "¡ª¡ªIt has already been announced."

    I heard this sound.

    In front of Itsuwa, on the opposite side of the darkness illuminated by the blue light that symbolized a certain man, the voice of a strong man came.

    "¡ª¡ªWhat you are doing is nothing more than praying mantis blocking the car, which only increases casualties."

    I heard footsteps.

    But this is nothing like the sound that humans can make.  Every time the opponent takes a step, bang!  !  The iron bridge will vibrate slightly from underneath.

    The overwhelming force and the approaching footsteps seemed like a countdown to death, making Itsuwa's heart gradually sink.

    "¡ª¡ªIs it worth it for you to pay so much for an unrelated person? After careful consideration after the announcement, if you feel that [this] choice of postponement is a choice worthy of risking your life, then I will defeat it from the front with all my strength.  You guys. Even you Amakusa-shiki are the same."

    The darkness is wiped away.

    A man slowly emerged from the darkness and walked over slowly.

    "Who are you¡­¡­"

    Wuhe said warily, she could feel how powerful the man in front of her was.

    "Ake in the back, isn't that man with you?"

    "! You mean, Mr. Kamikawa?"

    ¡°I have only one purpose here, which is to eliminate the culprits that caused the turmoil in this world.¡±

    The man in front of him does have the guts to say this. As one of the ultimate weapons of the Roman Orthodox Church, Wuhe has heard a little about his existence.  The double saint physique, which is also rare among saints, allows him to have a monster-like physique that far exceeds that of ordinary people, and at the same time, he can use magic without restrictions.

    Even the female pope she worships, Rikkaori, may not be a match for the person in front of her.

    "Where's the Amakusa team"

    At this time, Wuhe finally spoke.

    This seemed to be a sign of something, Wuhe looked around.

    "it's useless."

    With a simple sentence, Ake interrupted her action.

    "My friends, what's going on?"

    "I didn't kill them," Ake said briefly: "They are not the targets I want to defeat."

    As he spoke, Ake moved his body slightly.

    Wuhe noticed that in the shadow behind him, a huge stick slowly stretched out from the ground.  Finally, the huge stick, which was five meters long and one meter wide, was held tightly in his hand, without any regard for the astonishing weight.

    "How is it possible, such a heavy thing"

    Although he knew that the opponent had the physique of a saint, the weapon that could only be lifted by at least ten people was held so easily in his hand, Wuhe couldn't help but feel a little despair.

    But despite this, she still held on to her weapon.

    "Your courage is commendable."

    Aqua waved the stick in her hand casually, and suddenly, a strong wind blew in her face, making Wu He almost unable to hold the spear in his hand.

    "But your struggle is in vain."

    In an instant, Aqua appeared in front of Wuhe and waved the stick.

    "boom!"

    A loud soundWith a sharp sound of metal friction, Wuhe flew out and fell into the river.

    Aqua did not continue to pursue, because these Amakusa-style people were not his target.  If possible, he didn't want to kill needlessly.

    Wu He fell into the water and struggled a few times. The tiger's mouth in his hand had broken. He was completely unable to withstand the attack just now.  However, the opponent was obviously showing mercy and did not use all his strength.

    But even so, Wuhe lost his combat effectiveness.  Although he could still move, his hand was temporarily unable to be used, and he could no longer hold the weapon tightly, allowing it to drift down and be washed away by the river.  She also drank a few mouthfuls of river water at this time, and the impact caused by falling into the water at high speed made her almost faint for a moment.

    "Wuhe, are you okay?"

    A man hugged Wuhe who was struggling in the water and pulled her under the bridge on the shore.

    "Wato?"

    Seeing his familiar teammates in Amakusa, Itsuwa's heart calmed down a little.  I saw that most of the Amakusa members had been moved here and looked injured, and Uncle Ota was holding bandages to treat them one by one.

    ¡°We must inform Xiaoguang immediately!¡±

    Thinking of this, Wuhe took out his mobile phone, only to find that it had been soaked in water and could no longer be used.

    ¡°Uncle Ota, please lend me your cell phone!¡±

    "Oh, here you go."

    After getting the mobile phone, Wuhe hurriedly dialed the phone number that he had memorized dozens of times.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Aqua walked slowly forward on the bridge, holding the weapon in his hand tightly.  Although he had instantly killed the Amakusa-style members before, he did not feel any pride at this time, as if it was the most natural thing for him to win.

    He noticed the girl who suddenly appeared on the bridge in front of him.

    A woman with a long single ponytail, a tall and powerful figure, wearing hot clothes and holding a two-meter-long sword stood quietly.

    ¡°I see, did the dog come after the owner ran away?¡±

    Aqua said lightly.

    Kanzaki did not speak, but slightly pulled out the sword in his hand from its sheath.

    "Whoosh"

    There was a sound of breaking through the air.

    Aqua showed a mocking smile. He stretched his left hand forward and grabbed the ejected wire.

    "Is this the Seven Days and Seven Swordsmanship?"

    Seeing him flicking the wire away with his fingers, Kanzaki didn't show any disappointment. If he couldn't even block this attack, he would be calling himself a saint.

    Next, is the real battle between saints and saints!

 Water in the Rear Chapter 242. Battle of the Saints

    On this lonely steel bridge, there was no one else at all. There were only two saints standing on this cold facility.

    ? One is the rear water, and the other is the original Amakusa style female pope Kami Kaori.

    "It seems that my [partner] has received a lot of care from you." A slender body, snow-white skin, long black ponytail hair, and ripped jeans that exposed the entire thigh.

    The whole outfit was fancy, but it was completely overshadowed by the weapons in her hands.

    "Speaking of which, there is a saint in the far east who believes in killing with one strike."

    Aqua clenched the stick in her hand.

    "But I heard that Amakusa-style saints hate fighting. Are you interested in fighting me?"

    "Yes." She said: "Although I have that kind of character, now I have a reason why I have to fight."

    Taking these words as a signal, the two saints disappeared from the world at the same time.

    No, to be more precise, it¡¯s because the speed broke through the sound barrier at the same time, and ordinary people¡¯s naked eyes were completely unable to see their movements clearly.

    The sound of metal clashing and exploding flashed in the air, as if the world was screaming in pain.  The strong winds blown by the explosion also knocked down entire rows of nearby trees.  The concrete floor was vibrating, causing the metal handrails to bend instantly as if they were made of silk.

    The entire bridge was knocked topsy-turvy by them, and the surrounding railings and beams were twisted and broken.

    The two saints started a non-human contest.

    Kanzaki had already begun to use all her strength, and she roared while releasing a fast sword drawing technique.  Using other teachings to cause greater damage to the opponent, even an angel can be cut into two pieces with a single stroke of ultimate swordsmanship.

    If you can't use the cross teaching method, use the Shinto method.

    If Shinto techniques cannot be used, use Taoist techniques.

    If Taoist techniques cannot be used, Buddhist techniques should be used.

    This is [Wei Shan].

    It was clear that even an angel could not withstand a slashing blow, but it was easily resisted by the stick held by the man in front of him.

    "It's so exciting. Just for one person, the entire sect's manpower and material resources have to be mobilized, and even the saints have been mobilized."

    Aqua said with a smile, looking very relaxed.  So far, he hasn't even shed a drop of sweat, as if it was just a slight warm-up.

    On the other side, Kanzaki was panting slightly. She couldn't bear the pain of using the only flash several times just now.

    Aqua didn¡¯t leave her much time to rest. He rushed forward and waved his stick.  Faced with the menacing attack, Kanzaki suddenly found that he couldn't dodge because the attack range was too large due to the length of the opponent's weapon.

    There is no other way, Kanzaki has no choice but to block the [Seven Heavens and Seven Swords] in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was an explosion sound when the weapons were exchanged between the two. Kanzaki was unable to resist and flew back.  When he landed on the ground, he jumped several times and finally stabilized his body.

    "But be aware that if you become my enemy on the battlefield, you will only end up being defeated by me!"

    A new explosion sounded.

    The river behind Kanzaki was shaking. In an instant, a huge water column surged from the river and rushed towards her at extremely high speed.

    At this time, Kanzaki could feel that the air was vibrating.

    If you are not careful, you will die!

    She only felt this way.

    At this time, the sound of cutting off sounded, seven times in a row.  Then, the [Water Hammer] in the sky was cut into countless pieces and fell back into the river.

    Use the [Seven Flashes] emitted by the steel wire.

    "I'm really underestimated."

    God moved his lips and said.

    Complying with her words, seven steel wires were shot at Aqua from all angles, even completely blocking his escape route.  Kanzaki himself, on the other hand, slightly pulled out his sword, rushed towards Aqua, and began to prepare to activate [Only Flash].

    The only thing Aqua did at this time was to wave his weapon and prepare to knock down all these wires.

    Suddenly, a red lotus fire emerged from the wire and engulfed Aqua.

    Kanzaki, on the other hand, split the flames in front of him and used Wei Dan.

    There were roars on the bridge, and the magic array composed of steel wires summoned the fire of hell. The high temperature of up to 7,000 degrees can burn everything.

    Even the bridge made of steel has dark burns.

    But the water in the rear is not there, and it was attacked.In an instant, he had retreated ten meters away.

    However, there was a crack on his face that was cut by the wire.

    "Yes, if this move is issued by a saint, it is indeed completely different from the power used by ordinary people."

    Aqua praised.

    Seeing that his proud attack only scratched the opponent's cheek, Kanzaki felt a little desperate.  Even the angels he fought before were not as terrifying as the man in front of him.

    "The mercy of Our Lady will resolve all severe punishments."

    Aqua said.

    Kanzaki subconsciously stepped back. She knew that the person in front of her was about to use his full strength.

    As if to confirm her thoughts, a huge 30-meter-long water spear absorbed the river water and slowly formed next to Aqua. At the same time, a huge tail made of spiked water emerged from his hand.

    "That's magic?"

    It is unbelievable that as a saint, you cannot directly use angel-level magic.  Therefore, Kanzaki relies more on her own body to act, because ordinary magic has little effect on her.

    But the person in front of him can break through this limitation and use extremely powerful magic.

    ¡°After three years, it¡¯s really a good exercise. However, I don¡¯t have so much time to [exercise], so I¡¯ll end it as soon as possible.¡±

    With two saints in his body, he not only possesses the power of water, but also the sacred power of the Virgin.  Therefore, he is the only human being who can freely use angel-level magic.

    "Damn it"

    Kanzaki knew that now was his only chance. If the opponent used magic and physical attacks at the same time, he would no longer be able to resist.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh!¡±

    Kanzaki let out a heroic cry and drew out the Seven Heavenly Swordsman.

    Perfect timing, a moment that must not be missed. The opponent focused half of his energy on activating magic. Only at this time did his defense drop to a minimum.

    But it was no use, Aqua used the stick to block her inevitable blow.  The huge weapon completely dispersed her attack, and because of Kanzaki's last-ditch fight this time, her body became stiff after being blocked.

    In the next moment, her body was completely swallowed up by the water angel-level magic of the water behind her.

 Water in the Rear Area Chapter 243. Reinforcements

    Rear Water is worthy of being one of the most terrifying saints in the world.  Facing him with the physique of a double saint, Kanzaki Kaori was completely at an absolute disadvantage.

    The entire bridge formed a thick mist due to Aqua's angelic water magic attack.

    Then, with a wave of Aqua's stick, the entire water mist dissipated instantly, revealing the surface of the bridge.

    Kanzaki Kaori was half-kneeling on the ground, blood dripping from her body.  She swallowed all those two spells alive, and her arms were constantly trembling under the impact of the high-speed and high-pressure water jets.  The originally fair skin on his arms also cracked in pieces, and blood flowed from the cracked areas.

    "So, all your resistance is in vain."

    Facing Kanzaki, who is also a saint, Aqua said these words.

    He has such capital.

    Then, he swung the next blow at the person in front of him without hesitation.

    "boom!"

    With a sound that sounded like the air was exploding, Aqua's attack was blocked by two Amakusa members who suddenly appeared, seemingly unscathed.

    But their tops had a big tear from their shoulders to their waists, and they looked like they could no longer be used.

    "I see, this is the special technique of the Amakusa style. By replacing the body with clothes, it is used to offset direct attacks on the body. It is really a good life-saving ability."

    Aqua nodded and said affirmatively.

    Originally, the Amakusa-style members watched Kanzaki Kaori fight for them.  Because my ability is too low, going up is just holding me back, so I can only choose to wait and watch from a distance.

    However, when their original pope was in danger, they stood firm.  Even if he sacrifices himself and risks his own death, he must protect her.

    This is the charm of Kanzaki Kaori.

    "You leave me alone! That person is too dangerous, you are no match!"

    Looking at the Amakusa-style members running over to block him, Kanzaki shouted loudly.

    "You can just watch at this time. We have become stronger while you are away." Kengong Saiyu patted his shoulder with his snake-shaped sword and said with his back to Kanzaki.

    "We just hope that we can have the strength to fight alongside you!"

    Itsuwa walked up from Kanzaki¡¯s side and grasped the spare navy spear in his hand.

    None of the members of Amakusa Shiki chose to escape. They all stood bravely and fearlessly in front of Kanzaki.  Use your body as a wall to protect her.

    "Really? It's a really good organization."

    Aqua murmured as if she was nostalgic.

    "The mercenary group I used to belong to was also like you. Looking at you makes me miss my old life."

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s end the experiment here.¡±

    Setting up the stick on his shoulders, Aqua said calmly.

    "That's true."

    As if responding, Itsuwa pointed the cross-shaped spear tip at Aqua and said in a calm tone.

    "But I am not the only enemy of yours."

    After saying that, the Amakusa members stood beside her one by one.  Moreover, no matter who was injured, there were red stains on their clothes, but no one was left.

    "Okay, come on."

    At the same time as these words were spoken, all Amakusa-style personnel rushed towards Aqua in the rear.

    Itsuwa rushes towards Aqua from the front.

    Before Aqua could react to Itsuwa's movements, Amakusa-style boys with swords and other weapons were attacking him one after another from the left, right, behind and above.

    ¡°The cooperation is very good.¡±

    Aqua said calmly, if it was an ordinary person, this would definitely be an unmanageable amount.

    However, the advantage in the number of people on God¡¯s right seat is not an advantage at all!

    The huge stick tore the surrounding air apart, Ushibuka and Koyaki who were jumping in the sky were blown away, and the shock wave deliberately spread out during the attack hit other people.  Ignoring the Amakusa-style people who were scattered in their formation due to being blown away, Aqua turned around and smashed the stick directly behind her.

    The series of actions seemed to be an explosion.

    With Aqua as the center, the surroundings seemed to have gone through several rounds of baptism. The ground was in a mess, and the Amakusa-style members were knocked out one by one.

    Wuhe, who wanted to attack more, subconsciously stopped.

    Aiming at Wuhe, the stick raised high,??It hit her with a force that seemed to break her skull.

    "!!"

    ????????? Itsuwa felt death coming for a moment, she absolutely couldn¡¯t dodge this attack.

    At this moment, her brain looked back on her previous life like a kaleidoscope.  The image that appeared most in her mind was Kamikawa Hikaru's smiling face.

    ¡®Xiao Xiaoguang help me!  ¡¯

    Wuhe shouted in his heart, shed tears, and gave up the struggle.

    At this moment, the world seemed to have stopped.

    The people around looked at all this with eyes wide open.

    Whether it¡¯s the water behind or Wu He, it¡¯s as if they are in slow motion.

    In the eyes of the people around them, this is what they see. The two people seem to be acting in a slow-motion movie, moving almost frame by frame.

    Wuhe opened his eyes, wondering why the attack still didn't come.

    ?? And Fang Zhishui also looked very surprised, not knowing what happened at this time.

    "I see, are you the [God's Right Seat]?"

    A very dull voice sounded, as if it was made by a machine.

    Everyone turned around and looked, and a figure gradually emerged from the darkness.

    Although he was walking, he was gliding forward quickly.

    Both Amakusa Shiki and Kanzaki Kaori were stunned by the current situation.

    He came to Aqua and Wuhe, looked at the water behind them that was still moving at a turtle speed in the air, and pointed with his hand.

    Immediately, the water in the rear disappeared from the spot and appeared fifty meters away. At this time, the time between the two of them also began to rotate normally.

    "Xiao, Xiaoguang!"

    Wuhe looked at the familiar person in front of him, the person who saved him when he was in the most danger and despair, and cried with joy. While smiling, tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes.

    "That's greatthat's great, I know you will definitely come! Woohoo! That's great"

    As she cried, she buried her body in Kamikawa Hikari's arms.

    "It's him¡­¡­"

    Seeing a familiar person, Kanzaki Kaori couldn't help but open his eyes wide.

    That feeling of extreme danger gradually emanated from him, that kind of dangerous intuition that made him unable to help but draw his sword even when he was standing next to him.

    The person in front of you may not be on the same level as the water behind you.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't say anything, he just pushed Wuhe away from his chest and faced the water behind him.

    Itsuwa, on the other hand, stepped back from here obediently and left the bridge. On the street, he and the people in Amakusa looked at the two people on the bridge from a distance.

    "Sensory synchronizationsynchronization completed."

    "The right seat of God, the water behind." He said suddenly.

    "Do you know me?"

    Although she was shocked by the situation just now, Aqua calmed herself down and was on full alert.  Because now he may have encountered the most dangerous enemy in his life.

    "My real name is [William Orwell], a magic mercenary born in England. His attribute is water, and he has the properties of the archangel [Gabriel, the Power of God]. He also has the dual properties of [Son of God] and [Mother of God], and can simultaneously  Use the power of [Saint] and [God¡¯s Right Seat].¡±

    "Oh, you know very well."

    William Orwell said calmly that these were not extremely secret, so it was probably reasonable for him to know.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the target in front of him with unintelligent eyes.

    "I just hope that you can hold on to the water in the rear for a little longer."

    These completely insulting words made William Orwell's face darken.

    With these words, Kamikawa Hikari's fingers moved slightly.

    ¡°What I will show you next is the final stage of LV5.¡±

    "The fourth dimension - the law of time."

 Water in the Rear Area Chapter 244. Gap

    In the water behind, William Orwell was completely confused about the reality of the person in front of him, and he was stuck there for a moment.

    "Are you [reversing the law]?" he asked.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    "I see, you are my target. No matter what, you will be my target in the end, so we can solve it now." Aqua observed the reaction of the person in front of her, and was a little surprised to find that the other person seemed to have listened to his words.  He was indifferent and looked at himself with a look of indifference.

    "In that case, why don't you come?" Kamikawa Hikaru said calmly.

    "Then I'll start." There was a hint of anger in Aqua's words. As the right-hand man of God, he was so despised.  But the anger did not cover his eyes. Knowing that the person in front of him was not easy to deal with, he tightened his grip on the huge stick in his hand.

    Then.  The sound of explosions came from the air. It was the sound caused by the violent friction of objects traveling at a speed higher than the speed of sound on the air.

    In an instant, the water from behind appeared in front of Kamikawa Hikaru from where he was. A series of afterimages remained in the mid-air because of his excessive speed.

    Then, he smashed the stick in his hand with a momentum that seemed to crush everything.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not move a step, but raised his left hand to face his weapon.

    ¡®Want to catch my attack with your hands?  too naive.  ¡¯

    Itsuwa, who was watching from the outside, felt as if her heart was in her throat, and she couldn't help shouting: "Xiaoguang, it's dangerous!"

    But Kanzaki¡¯s expression looked much more solemn.

    The expected scene of his arm being smashed did not happen.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  It's as if it's not a weapon weighing several tons, but just something made of cotton.

    Dust was flying in the air, and the water in the rear saw the most unbelievable thing since his birth.

    Starting from the tip, his weapon was shattered bit by bit, turning into dust and waving in the air.

    Then, gradually, the speed began to increase, and in just a few breaths, half of it was already gone.

    "!" He quickly retracted his hand, and at that moment, the entire stick had disappeared.

    If you pump back for a millisecond yourself 

    For a moment, he felt as if he was between life and death.

    "I have always heard that the bodies of saints are different from ordinary people." Kamikawa Hikaru said, and with a wave of his hand, a milky-white irregular ore one meter wide and two meters high floated in the air.

    "This is corundum, with a Mohs hardness of 9. Among natural ores, it is second only to diamond."

    After hearing his explanation, Fang Fangzhishui didn't know what the other party was going to do.

    Now that he has no weapons, the only thing he can attack is his own body or magic.  However, are physical attacks really effective against the person in front of me?  As for using magic on the opponent, that is really asking for death.  The Roman Orthodox Church has stumbled so much on this that Rear Water dare not even try to use magic.  I'm afraid that as soon as it is cast, the magic will change direction and be aimed at him in the next second.

    For a moment, William Orwell didn't know what attack to use to break through the opponent's defense.

    "If the value of normal time is 1, the corresponding rate is e^(1-1)=1, which is one hundred percent. If it is a value less than 1, then the time rate will slow down. Vice versa." He slowly  raised his hand.

    "Then, by applying a small amount of external force to the object, a certain speed can be obtained. But at the same time, if time is compressed, the speed of the object in the real world will become faster due to the reduction in time."

    "Water from the rear, since you are a saint, I hope you can persist a little longer." After Kamikawa Hikaru finished speaking, he touched it lightly with the fingers of his right hand.

    In an instant, the water behind him only felt the ore floating in the air rushing over at an explosive speed.  That was far beyond the maximum speed he could achieve.  Only his nerves could react, but before his body could react, a huge piece of corundum hit him.

    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahahahahahahaha!!¡± The body of the rear water was hit by corundum and flew up.

    Because of the super fast initial speed, even after hitting him, it pressed his body tightly and kept flying outwards.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, a large oval-shaped hole was mercilessly punched out of the steel outer wall of a factory, passing through the interior and smashed out from the other side.

    Even so, the speed still hasn¡¯t dropped much."Is this a human?" A member of Amakusa Shiki kept muttering this sentence in shock.

    "He is too strong" Kanzaki said unconsciously. Only then did she know the true strength of this man.  Thinking of how she had confidently fought against the opponent before, she couldn't help but feel scared.

    Kamikawa Hikari disappeared from the spot, and the next moment, he appeared behind Fangzhi Shui.  Next, time seemed to stand still.

    The huge ore stopped 1 centimeter in front of you, but you couldn't move at all.  William Orwell only felt a hand reaching for the back of his neck.

    "What is your purpose?" the other party's voice asked lightly.

    After knowing the huge gap between his own strength and the opponent's, Qianfang Zhishui felt calm.  These superpowers are completely unheard of. Even if the strongest right fire comes over, it may not be a match for the opponent.

    "Our mission is to eliminate all existences that may threaten the [Roman Orthodox Church]. Whether it is you or the [Fantasy Killer], they are our targets."

    "that's it?"

    "That's it." William Orwell smiled faintly.

    The other party has already asked about his purpose, so in the next second, he is likely to die directly.  But he doesn't feel any fear of death either. His past experience as a mercenary gave him a detached feeling about his own life and death.  However, I still feel a little regretful, if I could see that girl again.

    Kamikawa Hikaru let go of his hand, and he could sense that what the other party said was the truth.  Although the information he received was almost the same as what he had guessed before, he believed that the matter was not that simple, otherwise the Roman Orthodox Church would not have launched World War III just for this matter.

    At this time, time returned to normal.

    The body of Rear Water was hit by corundum again, and was thrown high into the sky at high speed due to inertia.  All he could feel was red in front of his eyes, and the next second, his body was thrown into the water outside the Academy City wall as softly as a torn leather bag.

    "Then, now only the [Fire of the Right] is left, and I will find out what your purpose is."

 Water in the Rear Area Chapter 245.After the War

    The bridge has become riddled with holes due to the fierce fighting.  Cracks in the ground, crooked bridge frames, and broken bridges made the entire bridge look like a mess.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stood in the middle of the bridge. He looked at the direction where the water behind him was being shot away, and slowly raised his hand.

    But it seemed that after thinking about it for a while, he finally let it go.

    Then, his eyes gradually regained their luster.

    "Xiao, Xiaoguang?" Wuhe ran over, looked at him, smiled, nodded, and said, "You're okay, that's great."

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru still looked like he had not recovered. Slowly, he felt that the thoughts in his brain were gradually regrouping.

    "There is actually an auxiliary line from the fourth dimension"

    Kamikawa Hikaru is still thinking about the battle just now. Although he knows the reason, he is completely unable to use the time control that far exceeds his own computing power.

    It already consumes the brain's spatial calculations. If you add time, the extra one dimension requires calculations and abstract concepts that have grown at a geometric rate.

    ¡®This is the final stage of LV5, what if it is LV6?  ¡¯

    He suddenly felt afraid, fear of his own power.  Because that may already be an area that you can't even imagine.  To truly reach that realm, only God can do it.

    "Xiaoguang, are youare you okay?"

    Wuhe looked at him without speaking, and suddenly felt scared.

    "Ah, Wuhe. I'm fine, thank you."

    Only then did Kamikawa Hikaru realize that Itsuwa was looking at him with a concerned expression.

    "No way, I have to thank you very much. You came to save me. Without you, I really don't know what I would do."

    Wuhe showed a happy smile. She was really happy that at her most dangerous and desperate moment, the person she loved most could respond to her feelings.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of Mugino Shenli. There has been no contact between the two since they broke up that day.  I saw the phone call she made before, but when I called back it showed that the phone was turned off.

    "But, you are really amazing"

    Wuhe looked at him with great admiration.

    Even Kanzaki Kaori, who is like a myth in their hearts, is no match for Rear Water.  But the ordinary-looking boy in front of him beat the water behind him to the point where he was unable to fight back.

    "Yes, it is indeed very powerful."

    Kamikawa Hikaru murmured.

    Wuhe didn¡¯t hear the implication of these words and just looked at him with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Wuhe, it¡¯s you, there¡¯s no problem, right?¡±

    He felt a little distressed when he saw that Wu He was covered in injuries and still looked wet.

    "It's okay to be injured."

    When Wuhe saw that he cared about her, he couldn't help but feel sweet in his heart.

    ¡®In this case, I will only like you even more.  ¡¯

    And everyone in Amakusa chose not to disturb those two people almost at the same time, and they all silently blessed Itsuwa in their hearts.

    "Thank youI owe you another favor. I don't knowwhen will I be able to pay it back."

    After the battle, Kanzaki Kaori had a slight smile on his face.

    ¡®Do you really want to follow what Tsuchimikado said, thatfallen angel erotic maid outfit?  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Kanzaki's body couldn't help but tremble.  For her who is traditional and conservative, that dress is too impactful.

    ¡®But, but, if it¡¯s not like that, how can we repay his favor?  Could it be that I really can only use my body?  ¡¯

    Kanzaki suddenly thought of what Kamikawa Hikari had said to him on the rooftop before. He liked his type.

    Thinking of this, her face couldn't help but blush.

    The members of the Amakusa Shiki next to him looked at their former Pope very strangely. They looked very happy for a while, then suddenly looked very confused, and then looked very shy again.

    ¡®Could it be that the Pope also likes the young man in front of her?  So, who should you cheer for?  ¡¯

    For a moment, everyone was very confused.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When she returned home, Himegami Akisha looked at Itsuwa, whose face was covered with dust and scars without saying a word, and the one next to her who looked stillKamikawa Hikaru, who was spotless, couldn't help but frown.

    Seeing Himegami Akisa¡¯s confused look, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty towards her.  However, if it happened again, he would still choose to tell her this.  Because he didn't want Himegami to fall into any danger.

    "I won't ask you what you are going to do. It is a very dangerous thing anyway, right? However, I hope you can take care of yourselves."

    Ji Shen¡¯s eye circles were a little red, and she knew that her own power could not really help him.  And what he concealed from himself was entirely for himself.

    So, she couldn't find any reason to blame him.

    "ThenI'm going to take a shower first."

    Wuhe is also a girl who loves to be clean. Now that her body is dirty, she feels uncomfortable.

    And when Itsuwa entered the bathroom humming a song while holding his clothes, only Himegami Akisa and Kamikawa Hikaru were left in the entire living room.

    "Are you hungry? Do you want me to make something?"

    Ji Shen didn¡¯t say anything else, he just said it very gently.

    "Then, I want to eat mung bean soup~"

    "OK."

    Himegami nodded. When she walked past Kamikawa Hikaru, she felt herself being hugged by a pair of strong hands.

    "Thank you, Qiu Sha."

    ¡°At least I want to do what I can.¡±

    Qiu Sha¡¯s voice sounded a little lonely, which made him feel even more guilty.

    "As long as you are here, you are my greatest support."

    Kamikawa Hikari whispered in her ear.

    Such words made the haze in Ji Shen's eyes disappear.  Because at least, I am still needed by him.

    Except for the occasional sound of water coming from the bathroom, it is quiet now.

    Feeling the warmth in his arms and his gentle words, Himegami Akisha just hoped that this moment could last forever.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the sealed building in the center of Academy City.

    Aleister Crowley, the true ruler of this city, looked at the replay in front of him and smiled slightly.

    "I didn't expect that your true power has reached such a level. So, what if it is the real demon hidden in your body? It's unimaginable"

    "Perhaps, we need to change our plans."

    At this time, he suddenly thought of something interesting and smiled deeply.

    He said to the empty place.

    "Aiwass, how does he perform in other worlds?"

    A shining figure gradually appeared in the deserted place as he spoke.

    It was a woman with long blond hair, a tall, shining figure, and a loose white cloth that covered her limbs and torso, at least that was what she looked like from the outside.

    "Weacxge world df exists 5tefxs, sdwr$% destroys dwsa6& (&@suck%#^fst5."

    She spoke incomprehensible words.

    "Is it?"

    But Aleister closed his eyes as if he had gotten the answer.

    And the body of the woman called [Aiwass] gradually became transparent and disappeared.

 The Water Behind Chapter 246. Cute

    The next morning, Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out from the bed and came to the living room.

    ??????????? Himegami Qiusa and Itsuwa have already made breakfast and are waiting for him.

    The breakfast was already very rich and delicious, and the three of them finished it while talking and laughing.

    And all this seems to have become his daily routine. As for the school still not in session, he can only watch animations at home.

    Himegami Akisa went to the supermarket to buy necessities while chatting and laughing with Itsuwa. Yesterday at noon and evening, Index, who came over as a guest, almost ate up all the stock in the refrigerator.

    At this time, Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s cell phone ringtone came to mind.  When I opened it, I saw an unfamiliar phone number.

    "Hey, this is Kamikawa Hikaru."

    "Xiaguang? I'm Flanda~"

    A cute and cute voice came over the phone, and Kamikawa Hikaru heard her name and started to remember.

    "Well, are you the little blond girl in [ITEM]?"

    Hearing this sentence, the other party's words seemed to become deeper.

    "I have left [ITEM] and now I have joined your organization."

    Every time she thought of this, Flanda felt regretful. If she had had more courage, things would not have turned out like this.

    Mugino Shenli was seriously injured and hospitalized, and he defected. In addition, Hamazura, Longhu and Juanqi left the organization, and now [ITEM] has fallen apart.

    "Is it?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to say, and she didn¡¯t know why she left [ITEM], so she could only remain silent for a moment.

    ¡°Well, if you have time, I¡¯d like to meet you.¡±

    After hearing her proposal, Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and agreed.

    "Okay, I have nothing to do recently, I can do it anytime."

    "Well, how about at the underground entrance of the shopping street at two o'clock this afternoon?"

    "OK."

    "Thank you! Xiaoguang! See you in the afternoon."

    After hanging up the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru began to guess her intentions.  Since they left the [ITEM] organization, did something happen to them?

    He then called Mugino Shenli¡¯s mobile phone again, but still couldn¡¯t answer, which made him very worried. He could only ask Flanda about the specific situation in the afternoon.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At 1:50 in the afternoon, Kamikawa Hikaru rushed there.

    The shopping street is still as bustling as usual, and at the entrance of the underground street, there is a girl with blond hair and a nice black felt hat, and her clothes seem to be to highlight her cuteness, which is a woolen coat and a red dress with black spots.  skirt.  The whole person looks very cute.

    "Hey, Frenda. Sorry, am I late?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head, walked up to him embarrassedly and said.

    Seeing him coming, Franda¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately smiled.

    "How is that possible? I came too early, hehe~"

    She said pretending to be cute.

    'ah!  so cute!  I'm going to be so cute!  !  ¡¯

    Seeing the cute side of Flanders, Kamikawa Hikaru felt healed both physically and mentally in an instant.

    Seeing him smirking at her, Flanda couldn't help but feel a little proud. It seemed that she had perfected her ability to pretend to be cute.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go on a date~¡±

    Franda took his left hand in a very natural manner.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to ask about Mugino Shimori, seeing how interested she was, he might as well wait until later.

    But he had no idea what Frenda was feeling at this moment. If he knew, he would have been disillusioned with her.

    ¡®If he were her boyfriend, no one would dare to bully her.  Moreover, if you are at LV5, you must be very rich, right?  Even if he has no money now, it is too easy for him to make money with this ability.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Flanders decided to continue using her cute tactic.

    She hugged his arm tightly and kept taking him to various small gift shops, picking out various cute-looking decorations.

    "Xiaguang~ What do you think of this?"

    Franda chose a bracelet made of shells and asked.

    "Yeah, very cute."

    "Do you think so too? I think it's cute too~"

    Franda said with a happy smile, and then boughtGot this item.

    Looking at her innocent smile, Kamikawa Hikari smiled unconsciously.

    ¡®Tsk, who likes this little trinket?  Do you really think I'm a kid who doesn't understand any taste?  ¡¯

    Franda looked at the product she bought with a little disgust. Although it was not worth much, it was of no use to her at all.  But in order to leave a good impression on him as innocent and cute, I had no choice but to reluctantly buy it.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that a stupid figure appeared out of the crowd and whirled around in the air.  Like an antenna radar, Dai Mao then pointed at himself.

    "Found Xiaoguang!!"

    There was a lovely cheer, and then a petite girl pounced on herself.

    "ah!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was caught off guard and was knocked down instantly.

    "hey-hey!"

    Lying on top of him and looking at him with a smile was a little girl he was no longer familiar with.

    ¡°Little Misaka?!¡±

    "Hmm~Hello, Xiaoguang~"

    Seeing the new powerful enemy appear, Flanda's expression changed instantly.

    Does the other person seem to be prettier than you?  ?

    ??Especially that bunch of stupid hair, it¡¯s simply a foul!  !

    Thinking of this, Frenda walked to her side softly, trying to pluck out that cute stupid hair.

    "Misaka Misaka discovered the enemy!"

    After a crackling sound, Flanda was shocked and her hand went numb.

    "OhI just want to help you up"

    She didn¡¯t expect that the tall-looking loli in front of her would be so alert.

    "Really? I'm sorry, just forgive Misaka for being too cute~"

    Little Misaka got up from him, an innocent and pure smile appeared on her face.  It's just that this smile looks a bit dazzling in her eyes.

    ¡®This person is so dark, did he do it on purpose?  If you have the attribute of cuteness, I¡¯ll do it!  ¡¯

    ¡®Hmph, if you pretend to be cute, you¡¯re still madamadadanei~¡±

    ¡®Hmph, didn¡¯t you see that he was fascinated by me?  ¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t seen the power of Misaka Misaka¡¯s cuteness yet!  Misaka's cuteness alone could feed a billion people!  ¡¯

    There were sparks in the eyes of the two girls (loli?), and they decided to fight it out in the next time.

    "Do you know each other?"

    Seeing the two people looking at each other "eagerly", Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but feel a little strange.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaoguang, let¡¯s continue dating?¡±

    Franda took his left arm.

    "Misaka Misaka also wants to go on a date!"

    After saying that, Misaka took his right arm.

    "Why?"

    Things seem to be developing in a strange place.

 The Water Behind Chapter 247. Even cuter

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. Frenda on the left was okay, just holding her arm obediently, while the little Oita on the right almost "hanged" all the weight of her body on his right arm, letting him  It feels like holding a large dumbbell.  It was okay for a short time, but now my muscles are starting to get sore.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang~ Where are you going to play? Thank you so much for the rag doll I bought last time~~"

    The little Goban said in an extremely cute tone.

    "Hmm" Hikaru Kamikawa feels heartache every time he thinks of that giant bear toy worth 100,000 yen.

    "Yeah, Frenda, I want a doll too~ Xiaoguang, can you help me look at it too?"

    Franda looked at him with her sparkling, beautiful green eyes, and the hope in her eyes made it impossible for him to refuse.

    ¡®Huh, you¡¯re actually cuter than me!  Look at my trick!  ¡¯

    Seeing that Hikari Kamikawa¡¯s attention was almost completely attracted by Frenda, the last one finally couldn¡¯t help it anymore and played his trump card.

    "Xiaoguang~ Can I call you Onii-chan from now on?"

    The last work shows an innocent and cute smile, which makes people want to pinch her pink face.

    "!!"

    In an instant, Hikaru Kamikawa was instantly killed, instantly killed by her smile.

    ¡®Okay, so cute!  I wish I had such a cute sister!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru tried his best to calm down, then smiled and nodded.

    "Onii-chan!"

    ¡®!  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was so cute that he couldn't help but take out his right hand and pinch her cute smile.

    "How good is Onii-chan!"

    Despite saying this, the smile in the final work is not diminished.

    Seeing her full of energy, Kamikawa Hikaru felt completely healed.

    ¡®You actually still have this skill, it¡¯s not easy!  ¡¯

    The sudden attack stunned Flanda for a moment, and when she came to her senses, the boy next to her had already fallen head over heels for the silly lolita.

    "I'm coming too! Onii-chan~"

    Franda¡¯s voice was natural, and there was no hint of deliberate showoff or reluctance in her words, as if the boy in front of her had been his brother from a long time ago.

    "Frenda, even you?"

    Although he was surprised, seeing such a cute and beautiful European blond girl calling him brother made him feel happy.

    ¡®I¡¯m so envious of the protagonist of [My Sister Is So Cute], who actually has so many sisters!  ¡¯

    Coupled with the previous punishment game against Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikaru only felt that the soul of the sister-controller in his heart was about to awaken.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru's heart was burning, he didn't notice the conversation between the two girls behind him.

    "When you pretend to be cute, you should be like me, pull your clothes down as much as possible, and grab the sleeves with your hands. Only half of your hand is exposed~ and you should wear clothes that highlight my cuteness~"

    Franda spun around in a circle and showed off her cute outfit to the last one.

    "Huh~ Appearance is not the most important thing. The key is to pretend to be cute and innocent, and also to pretend to be slow~ Well, Misaka is too smart, so it is difficult to pretend to be slow~"

    I don¡¯t know if the last one was a sigh or a compliment to myself, which made Flanda feel very unhappy after hearing it.

    "Who doesn't know how to pretend to be innocent? In terms of appearance, hairstyle is also very important, it must be kawaii!"

    "Yeah, I agree."

    The last one touched the dull hair on his head and said with a smile.

    "Hey you stupid guy, damn it!"

    Franda was immediately disappointed when she saw it. The stupid hair that grew out this day was unique.  Why would God give the person in front of me a stupid person? I try so hard to pretend to be cute, but I can only sigh helplessly in this stupid field.

    "Hehe, one more thing, when you are angry, you should stare, pout, and say 'humph'. Only in this way can you be cute~ How about it? Misaka Misaka is awesome, right?"

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    Franda was amazed for a moment. She didn't expect that the little girl in front of her, who looked a little younger than herself, could be more cute than herself.

    "Oh, although you are strong, I will not lose to you."

    Although Frenda said this, she was also extremely uneasy in her heart.  Because she knew that the person in front of her was the strongest enemy she had ever encountered.

    "Hmm~"

    The last one snorted loudly a few times, then trotted to hug her againHe held Hikaru Kamikawa's arm.

    ¡®Very well, I accept your challenge!  ¡¯

    Franda also decided to fight and ran to his side.

    This is a battle to stop cuteness, a holy war for the glory of cuteness.

    The two of them exerted 120% of their strength in the following time. They used their rich experience in pretending to be cute and their excellent natural conditions to constantly show off their cutest looks.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was naturally enjoying it, being so cute, he shouted, "It's so cute, so cute."

    And the surrounding Loli fans saw all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred for this Loli winner.

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru spent the whole afternoon with them.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well, then Misaka Misaka will go back first~ Goodbye, Onii-chan~ Frenda-chan, let's play together next time~"

    After saying goodbye, the last work jumped away humming a song.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa took Flanda to a restaurant he often went to.

    When Franda came to the door of this familiar restaurant, she shivered all over.  She was afraid that when she opened the door, she would see an angry Mugino Shenli.

    However, among the people dining in the restaurant, there was no figure that she had always admired and admired.  It made her feel a little lucky, but also a little disappointed.

    However, she still saw three familiar people.

    The two of them walked to the seats near the corner.

    Franda lowered her head and stepped forward.

    "I'm sorry, I love you the mostI was too scared at the time, so I had to run away"

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly. He originally wanted to see if Mukino Shenli was still here.  I didn't see her, but I saw these three familiar people.

    The three of them are still the same.

    ??Junqi likes to look energetic, showing off her thighs.  When she saw Frenda, she said in surprise: "Frenda, are you still there? That's great. I couldn't get through when I called you before. I hope you're okay!"

    "Takitsubo Rikou nodded to Flanders, tilted his head, and fell asleep again.

    Hamazura Shiage looked indifferent, but when he saw Kamikawa Hikari looking at him with a vague smile, he felt cold all over and couldn't help but shrink back.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t expect to see the gangster he had defeated while protecting Misaka Mirei, nor did he expect that he would actually join [ITEM].

    "Huh? Xiaoguang, are you here too? Well, it's a bit too crowded to sit together, so you can sit next to us~"

    ??Junqi Fafa said happily when she saw a familiar person.

    "Are you okay? Are they all from [DIMENSION]?"

    Hamazura asked Kinuhata in a low voice, a little worried, who was Kinuhata's favorite.

    "It doesn't matter, Xiaoguang is not that kind of person. What's more, our organization has already fallen apart."

    Kinuhata¡¯s favorite thought about the news about Mugino Shenli that she just learned, and couldn¡¯t help but put away her smile.

    ¡®Should I tell him?  ¡¯

    Silk flag¡¯s favorite is a little hesitant.

 The Water Behind Chapter 248. Visit

    After taking the menu to the waiter and ordering some ordinary dishes, Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't help but ask the question he had been holding back.

    "By the way, where is Mugino? Why didn't I see her?" Upon hearing the name, Hamazura immediately showed an uneasy expression, as if he wanted to leave here immediately.  What Juan Qi loves most is that he looks very hesitant.

    Seeing their appearance, Kamikawa Hikari's heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Did something happen to her?!¡±

    Hearing his question, Juan Qi knew that she could no longer hide it, so she could only smile bitterly and said: "The three of us have left [ITEM], Shen Li is still in the hospital"

    "Which hospital is she in? I want to see her right away!" Kamikawa Hikaru recalled his promise to protect her and couldn't help but regret.  Why couldn't I protect her properly?

    "I thinkit's best that you don't go to see her." Juan Qi's favorite paused and said a little embarrassed.

    "Why?"

    "She doesn't want to see you" After hearing Juan Qi's words, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a pain in his heart.  It was him who gave up on her at first, but now it's nothing but normal that she doesn't want to see him.

    "Is that so? I understand" After hearing Mugino Shenli's attitude towards him, he has no appetite at all, and has no interest in asking them why they left [ITEM].

    "You guys can eat first, I'm going back first Flanda, I've already paid the money, goodbye" He stood up, ignoring Flanda and Juan Qi's favorite attempts to stay, as if he was out of his mind.  Walked out of the restaurant.

    Juan Qi looked at his retreating back in trance and sighed.  If he had chosen to save Mugino at that time, things would not have developed like this.  However, after all, the two of them were in ANBU that were hostile to each other, so some things were beyond their control.

    Franda looked very regretful and planned to continue to develop a relationship with him in the evening, but today's results were already very rich.

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked out of the restaurant.  However, he has no destination now and does not want to go back directly.

    At that time, he remembered that the person standing next to him was Sakuma.  For some reason, he suddenly wanted to call her.  Because after killing those mercenaries, he no longer had any memory of the future.  So it is very necessary to find out from her what happened after that.

    "Um, Sakuma." After the phone rang once, the other party answered the call, as if he had been waiting for him.

    "Huh? It's really strange, Xiaoguang, this is the first time you took the initiative to call me~ I'm very happy~~"

    "Where are you? Can I meet you? I have some questions for you?"

    "I'm at the University Hospital in District 7" Sakuma hesitated for a moment, then revealed the room he was in.

    Hearing the news that she was hospitalized, Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know what to say.  "Is it okay to go now?"

    "Um."

    After hanging up the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru went to the supermarket to buy a basket of fruits for medical treatment, and then came to the hospital.  Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that this was the hospital where he and Touma stayed before. It had the best facilities and staff and was among the best in Academy City. Especially among them was a super-powerful doctor known as [Underworld Chasing Soul].

    The hospital had refused visitors at night, so Kamikawa Hikari walked quietly down the corridor, trying not to make any noise.

    ¡®But there are still cameras, right?  ¡¯ Halfway through, he suddenly discovered this problem, but since he was already here, he had no choice but to go on.

    When he arrived at Sakuma's ward, the lights inside had been turned off, and he knocked on the door hesitantly.

    "Is it Xiaoguang? Please come in." A very calm voice sounded from inside.

    Pushing open the unlocked door, Kamikawa Hikaru walked in gently and closed the door.  It was very dark inside the ward, but the light from the window allowed him to barely see clearly.  Sakuma leaned on the bed next to the window and looked out the window quietly.

    "This is for you." Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, putting the condolence items on the coffee table next to the bed.  He could tell that she seemed to have been seriously injured. Her right arm was in a cast and she could only lean against the bed beam with one shoulder.

    She looked very calm, but when she looked closer she didn't look very good.

    Despite this, observing her at such a close distance, her beautiful face also made me feel a little moved.

    "Well, thank you." Sakuma turned around and looked at him.

    Although she was smiling, the light in her eyes was dim.

    &nbsp; "I'm really sorry for coming to see you so late" "It's okay, I'm very happy that you can come and see me." Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know how to speak. The girl in front of him now seemed to be two completely different people from the past.  Her previous confidence and arrogance seemed to disappear in an instant. At this time, she just looked like a pitiful girl.

    "Are you okay? What happened?" Seeing her abnormal appearance, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but asked worriedly.

    "Shunsuke Yamada is dead."

    For a moment, Kamikawa Hikaru thought he had heard wrongly.

    "You mean, Shunsuke Yamada, he is dead?"

    "That woman killed him." Sakuma's eyes turned extremely cold for an instant. This was the first time he saw her look like this, and he couldn't help but feel palpitations in his heart.

    "Who are you talking about?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru had a bad premonition.

    "Mugino Shenli."

    He only felt that at that moment, he could hardly breathe.

    The last thing you expected to happen finally happened.

    "I will kill her."

    Sakuma said word by word.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could not answer and could only choose to remain silent.

    If it comes to that moment, will you be able to do it?

    "It doesn't matter if you can't do it," Sakuma gently closed his eyes.

    "I will kill her with my own hands."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    He didn¡¯t know how he continued to stay there.

    It was just that during that period of time, there was very silence between the two of them.  Sakuma seemed to be waiting for him to tell the answer personally, but Kamikawa Hikari couldn't say a word.

    Although Yamada Shunsuke had only been with him for a short time, his heart was still extremely heavy when he saw the death of someone he knew.

    "Is this [Anbu]?"

    When he went back at night, Kamikawa Hikaru kept thinking about this issue.

    Myself, what should I do next?

    What if the next task is to target the friends around you?  What if it's targeting innocent people?

    Isn¡¯t it time to withdraw from this organization?

    But if this is the case, what should Misaka and the others do?

    That night, he kept thinking about this problem and couldn't sleep.

 Water in the Rear Chapter 249. Punishment Game (Part 1)

    "BiliBili!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was woken up early in the morning by the ringtone of this Bilibili cell phone.

    "Really, who called so early?"

    He yawned and touched the mobile phone on the coffee table next to the bed.

    "Huh?" Seeing the phone number displayed above, Kamikawa Hikaru answered the call.

    "It's beeping so early in the morning, Mikoto, why are you looking for me so early?"

    "#, I'm not Bilibili, my name is misaka, mikoto! No you haven't forgotten the punishment game you promised yesterday, right?"

    "Ah, a punishment game?"

    Hearing the proud voice from the other side, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly realized that he had lost to the opponent in a video game yesterday and had promised to do some punishment game.

    "Hey, I know."

    "Hehe~"

    The other side of the phone seemed to finally be able to bear it no longer and let out a crisp laugh.

    "Damn itif I had known better, I wouldn't have let it go."

    Kamikawa Hikaru whispered.

    "Then come to the commercial street in an hour and let the punishment game begin today!"

    "Ah, so fast?"

    "Of course, otherwise, how would you call it a punishment game?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while, it seemed that there was nothing to do today, so he might as well play with her.

    "Okay then, I'll be there soon."

    "That's it~ You must arrive on time."

    After hanging up the phone, Kamikawa Hikaru still felt a little uneasy.  Although she knew that Mikoto was the kind of girl who was tough-tongued and soft-hearted, she was very arrogant and would not make any excessive demands on herself.  But you won¡¯t play any shameful games, right?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Sister, where are you going?"

    Shirai Kuroko, who had just returned from breakfast, saw Mikoto humming a song, changed her Guatai pajamas into Tokiwadai school uniform (Tokiwadai School stipulates that students must wear uniforms when going out), and then took her mobile phone  Smirking in "hehe".

    ¡°That fool lost to me yesterday, I will punish him well today.¡±

    Mikoto said with a smile. Recently, it seemed that her schoolmate didn't stop herself from dating him, which made her feel strange and a little happy.

    "Well, what kind of punishment game is it?"

    Although Heizi was a little uncomfortable with his elder sister having sex with her boyfriend, he still suppressed his inner irritation and asked.

    "Secret~"

    Mikoto put the index finger of her right hand in front of her lips and smiled slyly.

    "Ughonee-sama is so cruel to Kuroko."

    Heizi had a mournful expression for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get back, I¡¯m leaving first~¡±

    Meiqin picked up her Guatai wallet and walked towards the commercial street.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Mikoto trotted over, she found that he had already arrived.

    ¡®Hehe, I arrived early this time.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who used to make girls wait for him, finally woke up. He found that no matter whether he arrived ten minutes early or twenty minutes late, he would be the one who was late, so he had come here and waited thirty minutes ago.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"

    Seeing him coming so early, Miqin couldn't help but feel happy. Did the other person care about her too much, so she came here early?

    "I just came here too."

    "There are still ten minutes left before the agreed time."

    Meiqin looked at the time on her flip phone, then closed it and said, "In that case, let's start the punishment game now."

    "What punishment game?"

    Seeing the little devil-like smile that Mikoto showed at that moment, he felt something was wrong.

    "Last time you asked me to be your sister with such humiliation. This time, it's my turn to be your sister, right?"

    "Pfft"

    After Kamikawa Hikaru heard this, the Wahaha mineral water he just drank spurted out.

    "Hahaha, what kind of joke are you talking about?"

    "Is it very, very strange? Don't laugh!"

    Mikoto stepped on him bitterly.

    "Ugh! You idiot, you think I'm older than you, right? I??That's more than enough for your brother!  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru let out a scream, but he didn't expect Mikoto to be so powerful when she kicked the vending machine.

    "II know!! But, this is a punishment game! You feel the humiliation, right?"

    Seeing Mikoto¡¯s weak expression looking at him expectantly, Kamikawa Hikaru felt the softness in his heart was touched for a moment.

    ¡®This, this is a foul expression!  Why do you also learn to act cute from Little Goban?  ¡¯

    "That's fine this is a punishment game, then I'll go crazy with you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little discouraged, but he was laughing in his heart.

    "Hmph, not bad."

    Seeing that her unreasonable request was agreed to, Mikoto couldn't help but smile.

    "hey-hey."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked very natural and took Mikoto's hand.  Feeling her soft, boneless hands, he chuckled inwardly.

    "You, what are you doing?"

    Mikoto asked in a panic, resisting the thought of giving him a shock.

    "You are the elder sister, don't you want to take your younger brother around to buy things?"

    "ah!"

    Mikoto felt as if she was attracted by the other party for a moment.

    "Well, also, it's only natural to treat your brother to dinner, right? You must know my favorite."

    "Woo"

    Mikoto let out a cry.

    "Ah, and also, even if you are playing video games with your brother, you have to give in a little, right?"

    ""

    Mikoto looked at him blankly. No matter what she thought, she never expected that he would be so thick-skinned and would take this opportunity to kill her.

    ¡®Hey, I¡¯m really digging my own grave.  ¡¯

    Mikoto was lamenting in her heart, but she didn't notice that her right hand that was grabbed had already tightly grasped his left hand.

    The two of them were walking on the shopping street.

    Mikoto looked around in fear, her face flushed. She felt so ashamed that she really wanted to find a hole to drill into.

    ¡®What do the people around us think of us?  ¡¯

    But her reaction was indeed a bit extreme.

    Nowadays, most of the people shopping are couples, so everyone is not surprised to see the two of them.

    Looking at the understanding or envious expressions of the people around her, Mikoto¡¯s head became lower.

    Although they came here with the intention of punishing the game at first, the two of them almost forgot the purpose of starting it, and it completely turned into a simple date.

    Mikoto only felt that her throat was dry, and her eyes glanced at the people around her from time to time.  Looking at his side face, it was not a very handsome face, but it made her feel unable to look directly.

    ¡®What are you talking about!  ¡¯

    Mikoto next to her didn¡¯t say a word, and Kamikawa Hikaru was worried. Could she be thinking of some evil plan?

 The Water Behind Chapter 250. The Unexpected Person

    The atmosphere between the two was at a stalemate. Although they seemed to be holding hands intimately, neither of them spoke.

    ¡®Tell me, what should I say?  Otherwise, will he think I am a boring girl?  ¡¯

    Mikoto finally couldn't stand the current atmosphere any more, pointed to the crepe shop next to her, and said, "I want to go there and have a look."

    "good."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and saw a long queue in front of the small crepe shop.

    The reason seemed to be because the sign on the store said: "When you buy a crepe, you will receive a random Totai jewelry." He immediately understood that Mikoto was pursuing this goal, and he couldn't help but feel a little funny. She was already in the second grade of middle school.  I am a girl, and I also like this kind of thing that only children like.

    Most of the people queuing up are young girls who look like primary school students.

    However, so far, Kamikawa Hikaru still hasn't figured out the differences between Guatai, Wadaa, Yutai and other messy frog families.

    The two of them were slowly moving forward in the team. At this time, Kamikawa Hikari realized that the two people in front of him seemed quite familiar.

    ¡°A hedgehog with hairspray, and a nun wearing a white nun uniform with pins all over it, these two people

    "Touma, Index?"

    "Huh? Xiaoguang's voice?"

    The nun in front of her turned around and said in surprise.

    And Touma scratched his head, looked at the two of them, and said, "Ah, Kamikawa, Mikoto, are you here too?"

    As for the two holding hands, Touma selectively ignored it. He knew that either one of the two was enough to knock him down, so he wisely chose not to say anything.  After many washbasins and lightning attacks, Touma finally learned that there are some things in the world that you have to pretend not to know even if you see them.

    "It seems like I can see you every time?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled helplessly, wondering if Touma had appeared too many times recently.

    "You two?"

    Touma still couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    "Punishmentpunishment game, it's not a date!"

    Mikoto called out a few times, but she also felt that she was not very convincing. Whether it was the person in front of her or the passerby next to her, the look they cast towards her was like "I understand everything. What you said is not credible at all."  There's no 'look either.

    "That's it."

    Touma nodded simply, seeming to believe it.

    "Touma, forget it, I know it was Index who wanted to come out to eat, right?"

    In the middle of asking, he caught a glimpse of Index looking at the crepe with saliva on her face expectantly, and he came to the conclusion.

    "Those who know me come to Sichuan!"

    Touma excitedly held Hikaru Kamikawa's hand, bursting into tears, and complained bitterly that even though he had been frugally eating instant noodles this month because he lost his wallet and damaged his bank card, he still had to let Index eat well.  It¡¯s a sad, lamentable, hateful, and chantable story about having snacks even though you¡¯re so good.

    "Yes, I understand!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook Touma's hand tightly a few times, secretly thankful.  If Touma hadn't given him a helping hand in the first place, he would probably have taken Index home to raise her later.  Maybe by then not only will I have no money to buy an apartment, but I may even be forced to sell my tent at home due to living conditions.

    "Wow, is this friendship between men?"

    Seeing the two of them caring for each other, Mikoto felt dizzy from the light they emitted instantly.

    "But, Touma, it seems like nothing good happens every time you are around."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said.

    "Eh? That's damn, why are you saying this all of a sudden?"

    "You and Mikoto should change seats. I'm worried that she won't be able to get the Tota jewelry later."

    Speaking of Toma's jewelry, for a moment, Mikoto's eyes seemed to turn into vertical pupils like a frog. She stared at Touma very aggressively, making him feel a lot of pressure.

    "Okay, okay, you go first."

    Touma actually doesn¡¯t care about the Totai Jewelry Crepe or anything else. Index came here to choose the cheapest crepe because she had to go out for snacks.

    Sure enough, everything went as expected by Kamikawa Hikaru. When we arrived at Mikoto, there happened to be the last piece of Totachi jewelry left.

    Holding the frog mobile phone pendant, Mikoto couldn't help but hang it directly on her own mobile phone.

    And Index next to her was holding the punch she got with the frog pattern on it.The lighter, looking at it curiously.

    "Lighter Touma, aren't you afraid that your house will be burned down one day?"

    Kamikawa Hikari reminded me.

    As soon as he said it, Touma immediately felt the seriousness of this. With his own luck and Index's clumsiness, it seemed that things might really turn out like this.  He couldn't help feeling that his liver and gallbladder were about to burst, so he quickly snatched the lighter from Index's hand and gave it to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "This is for you!"

    "Wow, that's mine! Touma, why do you want to steal other people's things?"

    Index was so angry that she opened her mouth and bit it.

    "Ugh! Don't bite Mr. Kamijou's head. This is for our future accommodation!"

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m the kind of clumsy person who accidentally burns down the house?!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded beside him, very sure that what Index said was similar to what he saw.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not disturb them.¡±

    Seeing that the two were still having "physical contact" passionately, Kamikawa Hikaru whispered to Mikoto from the side.

    "Hey, it turns out the two of them have such a good relationship?"

    Mikoto said in surprise.

    ¡°Well, Touma, she¡¯s actually a lolicon!¡±

    "Really, really?"

    For a moment, Mikoto cast a cold gaze towards Touma.

    "Don't stand by and hurt me at the same time! Come and save me!"

    Touma stretched out his hand, looking forward to his friend's rescue.

    "I'm sorry, the opponent's level is too high! I will erect a wordless monument for you!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was heartbroken and took Mikoto and ran away.

    Touma only felt a sense of despair. Even his closest friends had abandoned him and left. The world had better not survive.

    "Wow! Index, is that enough? I'll take you to buy something to eat again. Please give me a lot, and let Mr. Kamijou go!!!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As for what happened to Touma later, Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know.

    At this time, the two of them were sitting on a wooden bench in a small park, eating crepes.

    "It's so sweet and delicious."

    After Mikoto finished the crepe in small mouthfuls, she felt a little unsatisfied.

    But at this time, she was shocked, because she saw him gradually getting closer to her face.

    ¡®He, what is he going to do?  ?  Are you going to kiss me?  ¡¯

    Miqin¡¯s mind was in confusion and she closed her eyes nervously.

    Kamikawa Hikari watched Mikoto close her eyes, thinking she was tired.  She picked up the provided restaurant paper and wiped away the crepe crumbs from the corners of Mikoto's mouth.

    Feeling the touch of the tissue at the corner of her mouth, Mikoto felt disappointed.

    It turns out I was just wiping my mouth

    She suddenly felt a little discouraged. Did the other party not understand her feelings?

    ¡°In this case¡­ I have made up my mind since last night.

    "That, that, I, I am to you"

    Mikoto¡¯s voice was as gentle as a mosquito¡¯s, completely different from her usual carefree style.

    "That one over there! Fight with me!!"

    At this time, a bold voice came over.

    "Why?!"

    Mikoto was startled by the sound, and she and Kamikawa Hikari looked in the direction of the sound at the same time.

    ??One wears a white silk scarf, a white coat, and a T-shirt with a red sun printed on it.  He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looks like a very generous person.

    "I am Soita Gunba! Today I came here specifically to challenge Hikaru Kamikawa, you bastard who wantonly robbed a girl of her first kiss!"

 Water in the Rear Chapter 251. Hot-Blooded Idiot

    Seeing Sogiita Gunha's upright and awe-inspiring appearance, Kamikawa Hikaru had an illusion for a moment, as if he was the protagonist and he was the villain.

    Misaka Mikoto on the side covered her mouth with her hands, trying hard to hold back her smile, her shoulders shaking constantly.

    "that¡­¡­"

    "What do you want to say? The girl over there must have fallen into your clutches, right? Huh? This girl looks familiar to you."

    "Ah, me? No" Mikoto heard Soita Gunba say, and immediately remembered the day when she was robbed of her first kiss in the hospital because Kamikawa Mitsuru mistakenly thought Misaka sister.

    ¡°That time, it was an accident! It doesn¡¯t count!!¡±

    Mikoto shouted with a red face, while Soita Gunba looked at it and nodded, looking at Kamikawa Hikari.

    "As expected, beast, what else do you want to say?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little helpless and said, "Can we communicate? Maybe there is some misunderstanding"

    Speaking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller, and it seemed that he himself felt a little guilty.

    ¡°If you are a man, just fight with me!!¡±

    "Can we have a literary fight?"

    "What a man! If you are a man, you should speak passionately with your fists and feet!!"

    ¡®Where did this middle-class, hot-blooded idiot come from?  ¡¯

    When Kamikawa Hikaru saw such a strange person, he really wanted to take Misaka Mikoto and run away right now.

    Misaka Mikoto came close to his ear, and the hot breath from her mouth tickled him. She whispered: "That man is Soita Junba, a famous hot-blooded idiot. However, he is also LV5, ranking  In the seventh place, the ability is to launch telekinetic cannonballs. If you don't agree to a duel with this guy, I guess he will definitely find ways to find your home or school. Do you want me to help you get rid of him?"

    Mikoto is still very confident in herself, and since she hasn¡¯t fought for a while, her hands are a little itchy.

    "Is it telekinesis-based?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment, wondering if his ability could reflect telekinesis attacks, but let¡¯s give it a try anyway. The other party didn¡¯t seem to be a vicious person, so he probably wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    "I'll do it, you can just watch from the side."

    Kamikawa Hikaru handed over his wallet and mobile phone to Mikoto, asking her to keep them temporarily so that they would not be worth the loss if they were damaged during the battle.

    "Then be careful, he is one of the less than fifty rough stones in Academy City."

    Mikoto said with concern.

    "No wonder, otherwise it would be impossible for him to reach LV5 with his stupid mind."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, a little envious of the person in front of him. He could naturally improve and use his abilities without theory and calculation. That was the raw stone ability that made countless students envious.

    "It's okay to fight with you, but when it comes to that, how about that?"

    "I will let you take a breath!"

    Sogiita Junba nodded seriously, his aura rising to the sky.

    "Well, if I can't beat you then, I will admit defeat. I hope you can still show mercy."

    "I will, it's not my style to bully an enemy who has surrendered."

    Seeing the man in front of him saying so many cool and cool words without blinking, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know where his confidence came from.  Maybe he doesn¡¯t quite understand his world.

    The two of them were standing in a square with a radius of tens of meters in the park. There were already many people standing next to them, looking and pointing.  Hikaru Kamikawa felt a lot of pressure, but Gunba Soita turned a blind eye, as if the surroundings had no impact on him at all.

    Misaka Mikoto was a little angry when the idiot Sogiita Gunba suddenly stepped in when the two were dating, but she was also curious to see how powerful Kamikawa Hikaru was now.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to take action!¡±

    Sogiita Junba said loudly, and then roared, startling everyone.

    He stood there and waved his right hand forward with all his strength.

    "Think of the cannonball!"

    The air in front of Sogiita Junba was like a wall. As he struck down, cracks gradually appeared, and finally it fell into pieces.  Then, there was an explosion sound out of thin air, and the shock wave generated by the explosion quickly rolled towards Shangchuan Guang.

    ¡°It seems like a physical attack?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru was originally worried about whether he could block it with telekinesis, but he didn't expect that the other party would not rely on telekinesis to directly attack him, but this would be easier to handle.

    The moment the explosion wave hits Kamikawa Hikaru, as if being forcibly pulled in the opposite direction by an unknown force, and in the disbelief eyes of Soita Junba, it hit him hard with a bang.  The shock wave sent him flying directly into the grass.

    "Is this the end?"

    Mikoto was ready to watch a good show, but she didn¡¯t expect that Sogiita Junba would be gone in just one round.

    "This is not the end!! Root nature, root nature!! I won't fall down like this!!"

    With a roar, Mikoto's next words were interrupted, and then, a figure rushed out from the grass.

    He did not continue to use telekinesis shells. He seemed to know that long-range attacks were useless against Kamikawa Hikaru, and just ran towards the opponent quickly.

    ¡®Do you want a close combat?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled. If he wanted to, could anyone in this city catch him?

    But what slightly surprised me was that Soita Gunba's speed suddenly increased when he was halfway through.

    In an instant, he increased nearly twice the speed of sound.  Mikoto, who was next to her, could only see Sogiita Gunba's figure turned into a long series of afterimages.

    "We got it!"

    Sogiita Junba shouted with great momentum.  However, he found that his hand was empty.

    The next moment, he saw the white blue sky.  At this time, he was lying on the ground like a big open body.

    ¡°Hey, are you okay??¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT??

    "I didn't expect you to be very powerful. My attacks have no effect on you at all."

    Seeing that the two attack methods he was most proud of were not effective, Soita Junba said with great admiration, and then stood up all of a sudden.

    "Even if I fail this time, I will become stronger! I will rescue those pure girls from your clutches by then!"

    Sogiita Junba still said with great momentum, turned around and left this place without looking back.

    "Hey, a hot-blooded idiota fool even hotter-blooded than Touma."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly laughed.

    "I didn't expect that ordinary LV5 is no match for you."

    Mikoto sighed, comparing her chances of winning if she challenged him.  But as soon as this idea lingered in my mind, it faded away.  If possible, she would never want to be in an opposing position with him in her entire life.

    Although this episode happened, it didn't seem to affect Mikoto's mood at all.

    "By the way, he keeps saying that you are"

    Mikoto asked a little strangely.

    "Wellthere are some misunderstandings, really"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was not that kind-skinned, so he hesitated and spoke vaguely.

    "Well, whatever happens is fine. Today's punishment game is not over yet, you still have to continue to accompany me~"

    "Why?"

    Meiqin ignored the slight resistance in his tone, held his hand, and smiled at him knowingly.

    At this moment, her beautiful girlish smile made Kamikawa Hikaru slightly stunned, and this smile caused a ripple in his heart.  He found that he seemed to have begun to like this energetic girl. Although she had a bad temper, she did have an extremely sense of justice and compassion.

    ¡®Well, forget it, let¡¯s just play with her today.  ¡¯

 Water in the Rear Chapter 252. Punishment Game (Part 2)

    The setting sun seemed to paint Mikoto's face a deep red color, and the two held hands and walked slowly down the commercial street, wandering aimlessly.

    ¡®Today is almost over, I must say something!  ¡¯

    Miqin kept cheering herself up in her heart, but every time she saw his profile, she felt like she couldn't say anything.

    But what Mikoto didn¡¯t know was that behind them, a petite figure was secretly following them.

    "It's true, my dear sister, there is someone who is causing trouble at the critical moment."

    Shirai Kuroko secretly observed the two people not far away from behind the telephone pole and muttered.

    The atmosphere was so good just now, but it was ruined by that idiot.

    "Is it better to cook raw rice or cooked rice?"

    Kuroko took out a red capsule from his pocket and asked Mikoto to eat it when she wasn't paying attention.  For example, use your own ability to put it into meals or drinks.

    "But I feel a little unwilling to do this! Ouch! What should I do?!"

    Heizi showed a troubled thinking expression.

    When the girl behind him was making a painful decision, Kamikawa Hikaru had a helpless expression on his face.

    Heizi behind them has been following them all day. Should he ask her?  But since he is secretly following him, he must not want to be discovered, right?

    Time passed slowly like this, and before they knew it, the two of them reached a steel girder bridge.  This place is very familiar to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    It was on this bridge that I met Misaka Mikoto for the first time and with the help of Konri Sato, I defeated Kanzaki Kaori and Steele.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been here.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru showed a somewhat nostalgic look. If it hadn't been for coming here, he wouldn't have met Mikoto, wouldn't have realized the existence of the Absolute Ability Plan, and wouldn't have joined ANBU.

    It was just a contract that triggered so many things later.

    Mikoto was lying on the railing, the wind blowing through her hair, which made her laugh.

    "Yeah, I still remember the first time I fought with you. If it weren't for the incident with Heizi, maybe we wouldn't have crossed paths at all."

    "Without you, maybe I would have died during the absolute power experiment"

    "So, I'm really grateful that you saved me and all the Misaka sisters."

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes couldn't help but dim. This matter has always been a knot in his mind.  If he could have discovered it earlier, he might have been able to save more Misaka sisters.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t win against Accelerator, it¡¯s all thanks to Touma who saved me, otherwise I would have died.¡±

    He laughed at himself.

    "No." Mikoto shook her head, "You could stand up for me, even though you were only LV4 at the time for me, or maybe the Misaka sisters would rather give up their lives I've heard it all so really  Thank you very much!¡±

    Crystal tears slowly flowed down the corners of her eyes, and she said these words with a smile.  Tears flowed down her cheeks, and a little flowed into the corners of her mouth. They were a little bitter, but also a little sweet.

    "Aren't I fine? It seems like something happened to me?"

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help laughing, and he gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Mikoto's eyes with his fingers.  This extremely intimate gesture made her blush again.

    Immediately, Kamikawa Hikaru stood next to her, holding on to the railing, and watched the river view in the distance with her.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang."

    Mikoto said softly.

    "What?"

    Looking at Mikoto, he couldn't help but feel very moved.  On her exquisitely beautiful face, there was a gentle expression that no one could usually see, as if it belonged only to her.  There were still tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, but this made her look even more beautiful.

    "I've alwaysalways been"

    Kamikawa Hikari's heart began to beat violently as she spoke. He felt that his throat was dry and it was difficult to breathe.  However, the surrounding sounds began to gradually become smaller.  At this time, all he could see and hear with his eyes and ears was the world of the girl in front of him.

    "like you!"

    After saying that, Meiqin took the initiative to stand on tiptoes and came closer.

    The lips of the two people kissed each other actively.

    At this moment, it was as if there were only two people in the whole world, and there was no room for the presence of others.

    Seeing this scene from a distance, Heizi's heart seemed to be full of mixed emotions, and he didn't know what it was like.

    &nbsp; There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and she didn't know whether it was because of Mikoto or the boy she also liked.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After a long time, their lips parted. Mikoto looked at the person in front of her with a red face. Her arms were still around his neck, and the distance between their cheeks was only a few centimeters.

    Looking at him so close, Mikoto really wanted to leave. Just the kiss just now had exhausted all her courage.  However, the only reason why I am still here is to know his answer.

    Her whole body was shaking because she was afraid. If the other party rejected her, she really didn't know what to do.  She couldn't imagine that there would be such an ending, so she could only close her eyes and wait for his words.

    He licked the corner of his mouth, Mikoto's sweet taste still lingered on it.

    Seeing the hesitant look on her face while holding her tightly, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but laugh.

    He gently touched the ends of her brown hair, and the gentle feeling on her head made Mikoto gently open her eyes.

    And the exchange of eyes between the two of them so close also made Mikoto feel panicked.  He actually confessed like this!  And he even took the initiative to kiss each other!

    "Mikoto"

    Seeing her beautiful face and expectant eyes, Kamikawa Hikari felt like she didn¡¯t know how to organize her words.

    "I like you too."

    After saying these words, Mikoto seemed to have drained all her strength, and she fell softly into Kamikawa Hikari's arms.

    "It's greatit's really, it's great"

    She said with tears in her eyes and a smile.

    ¡®Is this really good?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru hugged her gently, thinking constantly in his heart.

    ¡°I already have Himegami Akisa, why should I accept the girl in front of me?  However, all the words of rejection disappeared completely when she saw Mikoto's tears.  He didn't want to make the girl in front of him sad, that's all.

    ¡®What on earth should I do?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that no one could answer him, and only he could face his feelings.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the evening, after saying goodbye after dinner, Mikoto returned to the Tokiwadai dormitory humming a song.

    However, he found his roommate Heizi lying on the bed, leaning on his side, staring blankly at the starry sky outside the window.

    "Mikoto."

    Kuroko said suddenly, which surprised Mikoto because this was the first time Kuroko directly called her by her name except in public places.

    "What's wrong? Heizi?"

    "Do you like Xiaoguang?"

    "Why?!"

    Mikoto subconsciously wanted to shake her head and deny it, but after seeing her extremely serious eyes, she nodded.

    "That's it"

    Heizi murmured.

    Seeing her strange look, Mikoto couldn't help but feel worried.  However, after talking for a while, Heizi interrupted the conversation in the name of going to sleep.  This made Mikoto a little helpless, but she did not continue to ask. Maybe she was not in a good mood today.

    With Qing Xu¡¯s questions, Misaka Mikoto fell into sleep.

 The Water in the Rear Chapter 253. New Invader

    At night in Academy City, the lights are brightly lit.

    Because schools are closed, commercial streets and various amusement parks have become more lively.

    The residents of this city do not feel deeply about the impending war in the world.  In their view, with technology that is decades ahead of the outside world, as well as people with great abilities and superpowers that surpass humans, there will be no danger at all as long as they are still here.

    However, not many people still remember the incident when the Wind from the Front invaded the city and caused great destruction. The truth had long been concealed by Academy City's top management and the police force, and most people were not even aware of the existence of magic.

    At this time, a blond young man who looked European was walking calmly on the streets of Academy City, not minding the curious looks cast by the people around him.

    He looks to be in his early twenties at most, and his body is not as strong as most Europeans. With his thin body and his white skin and handsome face, at first glance he looks like a prince from Europe.  Although his clothes were not gorgeous, just a blue T-shirt and a yellow jacket, his clothes couldn't look more ordinary.

    But what people care about is the temperament he exudes, the faint smile that comes from the corner of his mouth from time to time, and his friendly look that makes people feel very comfortable.

    ??Taken together, he seems to be just a tourist from Europe.

    But if you knew his real name, you would never think so again.

    Ollers, a name that should have been the [Demon God].

    Although no one seemed to notice that he had invaded this city, Ollers knew that from the moment he stepped here, all his actions were under the surveillance of Aleister.  .  Judging from the intelligence obtained previously, there are countless nano-level robots called [Sky Loops] distributed throughout the city. The information they obtain using sensors can be directly transmitted to the black building where Aleister is located anytime and anywhere.  in.

    As if talking to himself, Ollers said slowly.

    "I did not come to Academy City to start a war with you as a magician, and I have no interest in your war. However, your behavior of collecting [Rough Stones] from all over the world is completely against human freedom.  I just wish you could stop all this activity."

    He did not care whether his words would be heard, and continued: "Of course, if you can't listen to the advice, then I can only use force to give you a warning. Although I hate violence."

    His target has been set from the beginning, which is any LV5 superpower in Academy City.  No matter which one of them is part of Academy City, they are important assets that cannot be parted with.  As long as he defeats anyone, he believes that his words will be accepted.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The staff dormitory building of a laboratory in Academy City.

    The 20th floor, sister area.

    In Unit No. 2012, a Misaka sister was struggling in the kitchen.  She was extremely skillful in constantly stirring the delicacies in the pot, controlling the heat and adding various condiments from time to time.

    In the living room, the three Misaka girls gathered around the dining table, tapping the smooth plates with their chopsticks.

    "Misaka is so hungry. Isn't the food ready yet? Misaka 10332 said because she was hungry and didn't have the strength to speak."

    "Misaka hopes that No. 17645 can speed up the progress. Misaka 15843 said that she couldn't help but smell the fragrance."

    "Misaka is very envious that No. 17645 can make such delicious meals. Please teach me during the standby time, Misaka 13646 said with envy."

    A vein appeared faintly on Misaka¡¯s forehead while she was cooking.

    "The delicious and lazy No. 10332, 15843, and 13464 are not qualified to ask Misaka to do this or that. The food prepared for you is just for practice. Misaka will be Mr. Kamikawa's exclusive chef. Misaka No. 17645 said proudly, trying to make a monkey with tofu.  The taste of the brain, while looking at other Misaka with a look of contempt. "

    "Misaka 17645 is so dark, Misaka is not a useless person. Misaka 10332 said dissatisfied."

    "Misaka knows how to do housework, and she will be Mr. Kamikawa's maid in the future! Misaka 15843 said firmly."

    "Misaka thinks she is very cute. Just being cute is enough to support Mr. Kamikawa! Misaka 13464 said in a serious tone."

    The girls started quarreling like this.

    And this is also a day that the Misaka sisters will never be peaceful again, because the absolute ability experimentAt the end, the Misaka sisters who were still in Academy City were arranged into the vacant staff dormitories of various laboratories.

    They are usually on standby, or assist the scientists in the laboratory in doing various experiments.  Only occasionally will he be ordered by [Last Work] to carry out special missions.

    And when Miss Misaka, who was holding the pot and spoon, was pleasantly surprised to find that her experimental dish was complete, exuding a rich and delicious smell that made people ecstasy, she suddenly received the order from the last work in her brain.  .

    Not only her, but the other three Misaka sisters in the room also received this order at the same time.

    "Go and repel the outsiders in Academy City. Order received. DO, Misaka begins the mission."

    She stood in front of the pot, turned off the fire, and looked at the masterpiece she had finally made with great regret, with slight disappointment in her eyes.  She carefully closed the pot lid, returned to her room, and picked up military glasses and an infrared long-range sniper rifle.

    After the four Misaka sisters organized their equipment, they gathered in the living room and headed to the mission destination together.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After saying goodbye to Misaka Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikari did not choose to go back immediately.

    The tumultuous relationship between the girls around him and himself made him feel a little helpless. When faced with Mikoto's confession, he originally wanted to reject it, but when he saw the tears in her eyes because of fear of rejection, his  My heart suddenly softened.  The words that originally came to my mouth could no longer come out.

    At this time, a person's figure hurried past him.

    He has short, shoulder-length brown hair and wears military goggles that do not fit his slender figure. As for his hands, he looks like he is holding a submachine gun in both hands.

    "Misaka sister?!"

    Recognizing the other party¡¯s appearance, Kamikawa Hikari was surprised unconsciously.

    Sister Misaka heard this familiar voice, turned around, and bowed to him.

    "Good evening Mr. Kamikawa, but now Misaka has to go to complete the task, so I can only chat with Mr. Kamikawa next time. Misaka said a little regretfully."

    She nodded and wanted to leave, but Kamikawa Hikaru quickly held her shoulders from behind to prevent her from running away.

    "Eh? What does Mr. Kamikawa want to do to Misaka?"

    Sister Misaka had a slightly confused expression on her face.

    ¡®It really seems like it.  ¡¯

    ¡°When I saw the face of the girl in front of me, it really looked like Mikoto.

    "Didn't you notice the people around you?! Are you running around with a gun?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru moved the firearm away from her and said anxiously.

    Sister Misaka blinked, not caring that her firearm disappeared, and just looked at the people around her.  She saw some curious eyes cast over here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. He saw two students wearing the armbands of the Disciplinary Committee not far away.  It would be troublesome if they were discovered with weapons.

    What¡¯s more, he looks so much like Mikoto that if he is left alone, it will cause trouble for Mikoto.

    "What's the mission this time?"

    Kamikawa Hikari asked without much expectation. The answer must be some lack of authority or something.

    "Misaka analyzed Mr. Kamikawa's authority, and the analysis is over. DO, Misaka said that Mr. Kamikawa's authority is insufficient and cannot reveal the content of this mission. Misaka said apologetically."

    "Then I'll go with you, is that okay?" Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and said.

    "Thisthe restrictions on this mission did not clearly state whether anyone could be there to assist. Misaka nodded and said yes."

    Although Misaka¡¯s expression seemed reluctant and hesitant, she finally agreed. She must have been thinking hard to find loopholes in the mission.

 Water in the Rear Chapter 254. Don¡¯t even think about it

    Among the crowds on the street at night, Hikaru Kamikawa followed Sister Misaka to the place where she was going to perform her mission.  Although the mission time was very close, Miss Misaka walked leisurely with a leisurely look on her face.

    "Hehe, Oita decided to go shopping with Mr. Kamikawa while he was on a mission. Oita said very proudly."

    "You don't mean what you mean when you say it." Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Miss Oita with a little amusement as she used words to act cute.

    "Wow! Can Mr. Kamikawa read minds? Oita said in surprise."

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but be speechless, but when he saw the strange curve of Misaka's mouth, he immediately understood that this shady girl said that on purpose, and couldn't help but give her a chestnut on the head.

    "Ugh Misaka is injured! Misaka strongly requests Mr. Kamikawa to treat Misaka well! No violence!" Misaka's sister looked at him with misty eyes and aggrieved eyes.

    "Hey" Hikaru Kamikawa was defeated by her puppy-like eyes. He gently touched her head with his right hand. Sister Misaka closed her eyes and showed a relieved and comfortable expression.

    "Listen up, Sister Yuban. If you have any feelings, don't say it directly. If you are used by someone with bad intentions, you will be in trouble. Do you understand?"

    Looking at the girl in front of him who was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper and nodded in understanding, Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but continue to blame him.  Although the girl in front of her looks to be at least thirteen years old, her mind is still that of a child.  Especially because of confidentiality, they cannot make friends or go to school at will, so they still need someone who can instill correct knowledge into them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Misaka sisters who have been scattered elsewhere are okay.  ¡¯

    Along the way, Kamikawa Hikaru also adjusted his own rhythm, matching the pace of Sister Misaka.  From her curious eyes about everything around her, it can be seen that she is usually restricted to a certain degree of freedom.  But this kind of behavior is also necessary. After all, if the shocking news about the clones comes out, the order of the entire Academy City will collapse.

    When it comes to Miss Goita, Hikaru Kamikawa is still very troubled and can¡¯t think of any good solution. He can only acquiesce in Academy City¡¯s behavior of continuing to scatter the sisters around the world.

    When the two of them walked through an accessories store, Misaka's eyes suddenly lit up and she saw a huge frog doll in the window.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stopped, cold sweat dripping down his face.

    I was tricked by Little Oban before and ended up buying that strange giant doll. Could it be

    Sister Misaka turned around and looked at him. Her pure eyes without impurities immediately made him feel a little soft-hearted. If she really wanted it, then she might as well buy it.

    Sister Misaka seemed to have thought of something, her eyes burst into dazzling light, and suddenly, she laughed.

    Then she suddenly took his hand and walked into the store.

    The store is filled with all kinds of beautiful and cute ornaments, from the Frog family to Naruto dolls, etc. This is an absolute must-have for girls, but Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s  He wasn't very interested. He just wanted to wait for Sister Misaka to take a fancy to a pendant or doll and then directly pay to buy it for her.

    Sister Yuban walked around the store, looking at this and picking out that from time to time.  Kamikawa Hikaru was not in a hurry to go back and watched her from the side.

    "This!" Sister Misaka said excitedly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took a closer look, and in her little hand was a melon wearing a samurai uniform and a samurai sword.

    ¡®Is it really still Guatai?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but laugh. Although they were two different people, their interests were surprisingly the same.  But he was secretly relieved, at least this one was much cheaper than that giant doll.  It seems that the frog wallet, which has already begun to flatten, can last for a while.

    ¡°I want to buy this, Oita said happily, because I picked the most suitable gift!¡±

    "Is this it? Today is a special offer ~ 300 yen."

    The store manager is a middle-aged man who looks gentle and honest. He accepted the change handed over by Misaka's sister, and then quietly asked with a smile: "Did you buy it for your boyfriend?"

    Sister Misaka's face turned slightly red and she nodded slightly.

    Then, she mustered up her courage, took this small piece of jewelry, and walked up to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, this is a gift from Goban to you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He didn¡¯t think of the royal family.?My sister bought this little ornament for him.  Although he was very surprised in his heart, he still took the gift from her hand with a smile, and there was still a little warmth from her on it.

    "Well, I'll accept it then. Thank you, Sister Misaka."

    "Hehe, that's great, Oita Oita is very happy to give his first gift to Mr. Kamikawa."

    She smiled slightly, and this smile was something Kamikawa Hikaru had never seen before.

    That was different from the forced smile before, it was a real smile that came from the heart.  This also proves that Sister Goban gradually begins to have a true heart in the process of contact with others.

    ¡®It¡¯s really similar to Mikoto¡¯s smile.  So cute!  ¡¯

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After this small interlude, Kamikawa Hikaru and Misaka finally arrived at the mission location.  This is an airport warehouse. Because of the night, there are only a few security guards patrolling the perimeter.  They didn't pay too much attention to what was going on inside.

    Under the leadership of Sister Misaka, Kamikawa Hikaru did not encounter a single security guard, and for their failure to check internal abnormal behavior, Kamikawa Hikaru could only attribute it to the fact that the other party had already received instructions from the upper management of Academy City.

    In short, when he arrived, in front of him was a large number of fully armed Misaka sisters.  When all their gazes turned over, he, who was at the center of their gazes, felt a lot of pressure.

    At this time, a Misaka sister who was holding what looked like a sniper rifle asked the Misaka sister who was pulling Kamikawa Hikaru's sleeves.

    "Misaka 15471, where is your weapon? Misaka 17645 looked at No. 15471 with jealousy, holding Mr. Kamikawa's hand."

    "Misaka stated that she is currently Mr. Kamikawa's personal bodyguard, Misaka No. 15471 stated." Kamikawa Hikaru felt that Misaka's sister beside him was a little nervous.

    "It's so hot!"

    For the first time, Miss Misaka didn¡¯t add any suffix ¡°mouth quirk¡±.

    The Misaka sisters around him began to look at him sharply, and invisible pressure began to spread faintly in this area.  As if Misaka 15471 was declaring his sovereignty, he completely held Hikaru Kamikawa's right arm in his arms, letting him feel the softness of his chest, thereby declaring his sovereignty.

    "Misaka said, don't even think about it!"

 The Water Behind Chapter 255. Ollers

    Furious!

    At this time, only this word can accurately describe the state of the Yuban sisters.

    All the Misaka sisters looked at her with fierce and hostile eyes, and some even started to unlock the safety of their firearms.  The anger they burst out made Kamikawa Hikaru feel as if he was trapped in an endless whirlpool. Misaka, who was holding his arms, thought the fire was not strong enough and almost buried her body in his arms.

    Although Hikaru Kamikawa felt very comfortable with the soft body of Misaka sister holding him in his arms, looking at the current situation, a war would break out if nothing was done.

    Just as the atmosphere became increasingly tense and all the Misaka sisters began to see blazing flames in their eyes, a figure gradually appeared from the darkness.

    Under the dim light, what shined out was a pale and very thin blond young man.

    His arrival stopped the silent battle for an instant. Even Misaka, who was holding Hikari Kamikawa, let go of her hand, took out a mini pistol from her waist, and pointed it at the young man.

    "Swish, swish, swish"

    Almost at the same time, all the firearms in Miss Misaka's hands opened their safety guards and aimed at the young man.

    "Oh, have you been waiting for me for a long time?"

    He asked in a joking tone, even facing so many guns, there was no expression of fear on his face.

    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t recognize this unfamiliar face and couldn¡¯t help but ask cautiously.  The other party seemed to be of Nordic race. He broke in alone, and with such a calm performance, it was very likely that the other party came with some purpose.

    "Oh, this is the clone from Academy City Legends. Sure enough, they all have the same face." He then looked at Kamikawa Hikaru and said calmly: "You are Kamikawa Hikaru, right? I've heard of it.  Your deeds.¡±

    "Are you on the magic side?"

    Hearing that the other party¡¯s tone was unkind, Kamikawa Hikaru began to calculate spatial functions in his mind.

    "Well, yes. My name is Ollers. I am here to warn you this time."

    "What's the warning?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru doesn¡¯t know much about magic and doesn¡¯t know the meaning of this name.  If Kanzaki or Steele were present at this time, they would surely be shocked and speechless by the name of the other party.

    "You searched all over the world and forcibly brought the [Original Stone] to Academy City. No matter what, I have to take care of this matter."

    "What do you want?"

    "I will give you a warning. If I defeat a superpower, I believe you will not ignore my words no matter what, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru instantly understood that the other party¡¯s target was him.  Looking at the sisters with guns and ammunition around them, they must have received instructions from the higher-ups of the academy to come here to fight this enemy from the magic side.

    ¡°Sister Misaka, leave here and leave him to me.¡±

    "DO, Yuban 14232 refused. Yuban said that this task should be left to the Yubans."

    "I agree."

    "Oita thinks so too. Mr. Kamikawa, please stand aside and leave this place to us."

    Seeing such persistent sisters, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel a little headache.  Since the other party broke in alone and believed that he could defeat LV5, it was obvious that these LV2 sisters were no match.

    "Your target is me, right? Then come with me."

    Kamikawa Hikari stared into Ollers¡¯ eyes and said.

    "Can."

    Ollers nodded without any hesitation.

    Kamikawa Hikaru has calculated the spatial coordinates.

    In an instant, the two disappeared from the spot, leaving only the Oban sisters looking at each other.

    "Mr. Kamikawa seems to have teleported away with Ollers. What should we do? Oban asked at a loss."

    "Oban doesn't know either."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, on the steel bridge in Academy City.  After a period of space fluctuation, two figures suddenly appeared, looking at each other.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at the opponent a little surprised. He didn't expect that when he used his space ability on the opponent, he didn't feel any resistance at all.

    "Hitting a woman goes against my principles, so I still have to thank you for that."

    Ollers said with a smile.

    Look at each other¡¯s faceHowever, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't feel any malice at all, which made him completely confused.

    "Um do you have any hatred for Academy City? Or something that you particularly hate?"

    After hearing this, Ollers shook his head.

    "I just can't stand your behavior. I don't have any special feelings for Academy City itself."

    ¡®Does that mean you just came here to find trouble when you had nothing to do?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari covered his face helplessly. What happened to him recently? He has recruited one strong man on the magic side after another. Is he born with a sarcastic face?

    "Can we start now?"

    "All right."

    As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru answered, he suddenly felt that his body was out of control, as if it was fixed by a hemp rope, and his limbs were squeezed, unable to move at all.

    But Ollers walked towards him slowly without any movement in his hands.

    "My ability is [Nordic Throne]. The ambiguous attack method cannot be explained in words. Because it is impossible to understand my attack method, any counterattack and defense are ineffective."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was horrified, seeing another strange magical ability.  Just now, I didn't feel any fluctuations in space, and I was hit.  His ability is just as weird as Aureos's great prophecy before.

    Although physically restricted, fortunately, my spatial ability can still be calculated in my mind.  Kamikawa Hikaru quickly used a space movement, and the restraints on his body disappeared instantly.

    And Ollers didn¡¯t show any surprise or frustration when he saw the other party breaking free from his restraints.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also knew that if he didn¡¯t show some real skills, there was no way he would be his opponent.  Although it was only a one-round confrontation, he probably already knew a little bit about the opponent's abilities.  That is a completely invisible and indescribable attack. The only way to deal with an enemy like him is to take the lead.

    But when Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to use his space ability to move the opponent, he was surprised to find that it had no effect, as if Ollers did not exist in this space at all.

    "Howhow is it possible?"

    ¡®Could it be that he has the ability to ban demons?  Is it the same as Touma?  ¡¯

    Ollers looked at him with a friendly smile and said: "The feeling of my existence has been replaced by me, so I can be said to exist or not. Do you understand?"

    "It's weird if you understand!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru struck hard and launched his super power at Ollers' feet.

    In an instant, a small ditch appeared directly below him.  It is about one meter wide but five or six meters deep.

    Ollers obviously did not expect that the opponent had such an attack method, and fell down like a sack.

 Water in the Rear Chapter 256. Intrusion

    Kamikawa Hikaru completely locked down the area at the moment Ollers fell into the trap he created.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible without real strength.  ¡¯

    This time, Kamikawa Hikaru no longer hesitated and began to slowly close his right hand.  As he moved, the cracks on the ground gradually closed.

    At this time, countless golden lights emerged from the cracks.

    And Ollers¡¯ figure gradually emerged in a brilliant light.

    "If you can't understand my way of existence, your spatial ability will have no effect on me."

    Ollers said lightly, and looking carefully, there was not even a trace of dust on the clothes on his body.

    It was only then that Kamikawa Hikaru realized that if he didn¡¯t have space ability, he really couldn¡¯t do anything.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, please don't panic, Oban 15471 is here to rescue you! Oban finally caught up in time."

    A petite figure flashed directly in front of Kamikawa Hikaru. The girl who came over held the pistol and aimed it at Ollers.

    ¡°Ah, Sister Misaka, why are you here??¡±

    Mitsukawa Kamikawa was shocked. The battlefield he chose this time was already remote enough, but he didn't expect that Sister Misaka would still find him.

    "Oita installed a nano signal transmitter on Mr. Kamikawa's clothes, Oita explained."

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru realized that the Misaka sister had leaned in his arms to secretly install this gadget, and he had not noticed her little movements for a while.

    "Then, other Misaka sisters?"

    Kamikawa Hikari thought of a bad answer.

    "Yuban 17645 is coming in time!"

    "Yuban 10332 has entered the designated position."

    "Royal board 13464 is in place."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The voices of Misaka¡¯s sisters came from all around.

    I don¡¯t know when, Ollers suddenly found that Misaka sisters were pointing guns at him from all directions around him.  Their faces were cold, and there seemed to be no emotion at all on their similar faces.  Ollers couldn't help but believe that as long as he made any move, he would definitely be attacked by their concentrated firepower.

    "Oh~ Is this the technology of Academy City? With their short lifespan, they can be compared to national-level special forces."

    Ollers exclaimed in admiration. He didn¡¯t care at all about these sisters who only had LV2 and the firearms in their hands.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also knew that they would have no effect on the young man on the magic side in front of him.  Moreover, her battle with him would most likely affect them.

    ¡®Damn it, I told them to leave!  I also specially changed the battlefield for this purpose.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was anxiously thinking about countermeasures at this time. In his mind, the top priority was to get these sisters out of here safely.

    "It's nerve-wracking, I don't want to hit a woman."

    Ollers looked very distressed and kept pacing in place.

    At this time, before Kamikawa Hikaru could think of a way to let his sisters leave, the sound of bullets whizzing through the air came over.

    ??A Misaka sister finally couldn't help it and took action directly!

    And this seemed to be a signal. At the same time, all the Misaka sisters opened their insurances, and the hail of bullets instantly engulfed Ollers.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru felt that they were doing a completely useless job.  When the bullet was about ten centimeters away from Ollers' body, it was shattered into fragments.

    "HmphAlthough I'm always called a good person, I'm also the kind of person who won't fight back even if I'm beaten. Let me teach you a lesson."

    Ollers kept coughing due to inhaling gunpowder and fragments from broken bullet casings, which finally made him unable to help taking action.

    With his words, one Misaka sister after another seemed to have been hit hard on the head, and they all became dizzy and fell down.

    "You guy!"

    "You guy!"

    The two roars sounded almost at the same time.

    And Ollers turned his head in surprise and looked in the direction of the sound. Then his face quickly deformed, and a fist as big as a casserole hit his face hard.  All of a sudden, he was knocked back four or five steps.

    "You beast, you even bully girls! Do you have any sense at all?! Are these all sisters? Why do they all look exactly the same?"

    Sogiita Junba, he was originally doing special training at night, and then he saw these sisters with guns and live ammunition.Curiosity made him rush over quickly.  When I got here, I saw the moment when Ollers took action against the Misaka sisters.  Of course he could no longer stand the atrocities committed by Ollers because he was full of integrity, passion and justice, so he stepped forward in an instant and showed his friendship to break the eye.

    When Soita Gunba attacked, his fist made ripples one after another, instantly tearing apart Ollers' unknown defense and hitting him directly in the face.

    Kamikawa Hikaru originally planned to engage in hand-to-hand combat, but when he saw Sogiita Junba's sudden intrusion, he was stunned for a moment.

    Ollers didn¡¯t understand why his defense was broken, and he stood there stupidly looking at Sogiita Junba.

    As for Sogiita Gunba, he continued to attack the opponent like a storm. The abnormal ripples that appeared in front of his fist every time made Ollers suffer a lot, and he had no choice but to be in a defensive state for a while.  As for his weak body and relying solely on his own magic, he was completely unable to defend himself against the seventh in the Furious Counterattack.

    After a round of attacks, Soita Gunba couldn't help but gasp for air. The constant use of his superpowers also made him feel extremely exhausted mentally.

    ????????????? Ollers shook his arms, and because of his passive defense, he was paralyzed by the beating.

    "I really didn't expect this. Is this the original stone? It hurts so much!"

    Ollers rubbed his arms with his hands and said with a grin.

    "That's right, I am the seventh in Academy City!! So is Sogiita Gunba!! If you have any sense of character, come and have a manly fist-to-fist, heart-to-heart, passionate fight with me!!  "

    Ollers shook his head, looked at Kamikawa Hikaru, then at Sogiita Junba, finally sighed and said.

    "In this case, let me change my target this time to you."

    With his words, the casual moment in Ollers's eyes disappeared without a trace, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally began to recite words that were incomprehensible.

    ¡®It sounds like a Nordic language, no, I don¡¯t understand it at all.  Should we help this hot-blooded idiot avoid it?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s hesitant look seemed to have been caught by Soita Gunha, and he shouted: ¡°This is my battle!! If you have any sense, don¡¯t interfere!!¡±

    "Hey, okay, okay."

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his hands, indicating that he would not do anything.

    ¡®It¡¯s true, good intentions are like donkey¡¯s lungs.  ¡¯

 Water from the Rear Chapter 257. Cooking Skills

    Sogiita Gunba obviously had no idea that this person came from the side of magic.  What's more, because the initial sneak attack was successful, he didn't take Ollers to heart at all.

    "The seventh in Academy City, Telekinesis Cannonball. One of the more than fifty rough stones in Academy City. If it were you, I believe the city's top management would pay enough attention to it."

    Ollers said slowly. Although his arms were a little numb from the blow just now, there was not a speck of dust or wrinkles on his clothes.

    "You know me? Well! Well! It seems that I am quite famous!"

    Sogiita Junba kept nodding his head and couldn't help but smile.

    ¡®That idiot, should you help him?  Or should we just let him suffer a little?  ¡¯

    Judging from his previous performance, Ollers did not kill anyone. It seemed that it was indeed as he said, just to give Academy City a warning.  Sister Misaka was only temporarily knocked unconscious by his magic, and her life was not in any danger.  Therefore, Kamikawa Hikaru's wariness towards him also dropped slightly.

    ¡°Then you must understand what integrity is!! Let¡¯s start a showdown that only happens between men!!¡±

    After Sogiita Junba was praised by the opponent, he obviously forgot his original purpose and rushed towards Ollers with a roar.

    "What a pity, I'm not very good at close combat."

    Ollers smiled, and then without seeing any of his movements, he saw the Sogiita Junba who was constantly charging forward being knocked into the air, flying back for more than ten meters, and then he hit him fiercely.  fell to the ground.

    "Ughis this a telepathic superpower? Why don't you see anything?"

    Sogiita Junba was thrown so hard that he lay prone on the ground for a long time before gritting his teeth and slowly stood up.

    "Oh? He is indeed a man who claims to have [backbone]."

    Seeing the other party stand up so quickly, Ollers couldn't help but said with some admiration.

    "Hmph! I'll show you what real backbone is! Come on! Let's have a good fight!"

    The two fought together again.

    On the other side, Hikaru Kamikawa has used his space ability to move the Misaka sisters to a safe place one by one.  Finally, he glanced at the two people fighting in the distance, shrugged, and left the place without knowing why things developed like this.

    And when Ollers knocked Sogiita Gunba away ten times and knocked him down fifteen times, he finally wiped the sweat from his face as he watched the opponent finally exhausted his energy and passed out.  So many consecutive attacks made him feel a little bit too much.

    "Then, can we start our battle?"

    Ollers turned around, only to find that the surrounding area was empty.  Not only the space superpower, but also the clones have disappeared.

    "Hey?! Just ignore me and leave??! Forget it, defeating this rough stone is a warning to Academy City."

    Ollers looked at Sogiita Junba who was lying on the ground and sleeping soundly due to exhaustion of energy. He could not help but cover his face with his hands. Even if he won, he would not feel any sense of accomplishment at all.  However, his original intention was not to come to Academy City to fight. Now that he had achieved his goal, it might as well just give up.

    ¡°It¡¯s already this time?! If you don¡¯t go back quickly, you¡¯ll have to ride the merry-go-round again!¡±

    Ollers looked at the watch on his hand, as if he remembered the most terrifying thing.  He no longer cares about Sogiita Junba on the ground. If he doesn't go back now

    After Ollers left, a Misaka sister who was peeking behind the container to look at the field inside ran over, picked up Sogiita Gunba, and left here.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This is Misaka's proud work! Mr. Kamikawa, please be sure to try it!"

    At this time, in a dormitory, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the dazzling variety of Chinese food on the table, and saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth unconsciously.

    Under the strong request of the Misaka sisters, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to follow them to the dormitory where the Misaka sisters usually lived.  Although this place is not big and the furnishings in the living room are very simple, it is spotless and has the unique fragrance of girls.

    At this time, in the living room, Kamikawa Hikaru was sitting in front of the dining table, but his sisters were crowded around him.

    "It's so crowded! Please 10332 go over there, Misaka 15483 is so crowded that she can't say anything!"

    "14141, your dormitory is next door, please don't invade 13646's dormitory illegally. Misaka 13646 told the truth angrily, andAnd increase your strength and get closer to Mr. Kamikawa.  "

    "These meals were specially made by Misaka for Mr. Kamikawa. Please don't eat them secretly! Misaka 17646 seriously warned that the possibility of using force cannot be ruled out."

    "Misaka15232 strongly protests against this, Misaka is also hungry!"

    "Misaka 11523 deeply regrets this. Misaka said there is no need to rush."

    Kamikawa Hikaru's head was filled with the buzzing sounds of "Misaka" and "Misaka", which made him feel dizzy and couldn't help but lean back in his chair.

    "Does Mr. Kamikawa want Misaka to feed him? Misaka 10332 secretly smiled."

    Before Kamikawa Hikaru could refuse, he found a Misaka sister picking up a spoon, scooping up a piece of tofu and putting it to his mouth.

    The rich aroma from the tofu made him feel his appetite increased. Although he and Mikoto had already had dinner, the irresistible taste made him take a bite.

    Immediately, the fragrant and rich taste spread from his mouth, the delicious sauce also made his tongue addicted, and the unique taste that melted at the touch made him linger.  But what comes here is not the smell of tofu, but something more delicious.

    "How do you like it? This is Misaka's proud creation. It uses tofu to make it taste comparable to monkey brains, and it is fresh and healthy! It is rich in nutrients! Misaka is waiting for Mr. Kamikawa's praise!"

    Looking at Misaka, who was wearing an apron, looking at him expectantly, Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and praised: "It's delicious."

    "How about Misaka becoming Mr. Kamikawa's exclusive chef?"

    Seeing her looking at him expectantly, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't bear to refuse, but he always felt that if he agreed directly, things might become very troublesome.

    Because, the Misaka sisters beside him are also waiting expectantly for Kamikawa Hikari's answer.  It seems that as soon as he answers, there will be a dedicated maid, a dedicated driver, a dedicated housekeeper and various other strange professions.

    "Thatwell, I think if I have time, I will come here often."

 Water in the Rear Chapter 258. Arrangement

    In the end, under the constant attack from the Misaka sisters, Hikaru Kamikawa's stomach was so bloated that he could not walk at all, and he leaned on the back of the chair and kept breathing heavily.

    "Mr. Kamikawa looks satisfied, which is great. Misaka 17646 is very satisfied with his craftsmanship."

    "Ugh" Kamikawa Hikaru was speechless in pain. The feeling of being force-fed was really terrible.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, are you going to stay for the night? Misaka 14141 asked curiously and expectantly."

    'How to do it?  Stay here for one night?  It seems that the current situation cannot be changed at all.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking in his heart. He had a vague feeling that this might be premeditated by the Misaka sisters. If they continued to stay here at night, something bad might happen.  After thinking for a long time, he decided to go back.

    "No, it's already very late. I'll go back first. Thank you for the meal."

    Kamikawa Hikari looked apologetically at the frustrated expressions of the Misaka sisters, but said something else, and then he reluctantly activated his space ability and returned to his house.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn it! I can't eat two dinners in a row!! If I had known better, I would have taken Index with me."

    As soon as Kamikawa Hikaru got home, he felt his stomach churning, and he couldn't help but ran to the toilet and vomited.  Then he washed up hastily and fell on his bed.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, London, England is experiencing a rare sunny day.

    In St. George's Cathedral, Archbishop's Hall.

    Laura Stuart is currently sitting in the Archbishop's chair framed in pure gold, listening to the report made by his magician.

    ¡°¡­The basic situation is like this.¡±

    "I understand, retreat, and call Stirmagnus and Kanzaki Kaori over."

    "yes!"

    Laura sighed, and waited until her men left here, then she puffed up her mouth and muttered: "Really, there are so many things in the royal family. If it is true as the intelligence said, except for Kanzaki, we currently have no one who can  The power of that weapon in a head-on confrontationwaitif it is that power"

    Laura suddenly laughed and said to herself: "What will happen if you let him be your knight?"

    "Ahem"

    "Hmm, maybe this method will work~ What about asking Kanzaki to invite you? He shouldn't refuse what such a sexy and cute girl says, right?"

    "!!"

    "As for Steele, um let's just be Kanzaki's bodyguard. Or should we first arrange to serve as a temporary bodyguard next to the eldest princess or the third princess?"

    ¡°Cough!! Cough!!¡±

    Amidst the coughing that kept getting louder, Laura realized at this moment that Kanzaki and Steele were already standing in front of her, looking at her with strange expressions.

    "Ahah" Laura showed a forced smile and asked in a low voice: "Did did you all hear what I said?"

    "Really let me seduce you or something." Kanzaki blushed and said dissatisfied.

    "Then, what exactly are you planning to do for me?" Steele looked unperturbed. The Archbishop, who was naturally dazed, had not seen this in a day or two.

    "Well, Steele, just go with Kanzaki for the time being." Laura said, playing with her golden and silky hair.

    "yes."

    Then, Laura looked at Kanzaki Kaori.

    "As for Kanzaki, please go to Academy City and bring Index back."

    "What?!"

    Kanzaki heard this surprising news and unconsciously raised his voice.

    "Archbishop, didn't you say that Index should live there well, so I"

    Seeing Kanzaki¡¯s anxious look, Laura also understood the other person¡¯s inner feelings.

    "As long as you say that, the other party will definitely stop it, right?"

    "This, yes."

    Kanzaki is now completely unable to understand what the seemingly very gentle archbishop in front of him said.

    "Well, when the time comes, you can use this as a condition and arrange for the young man [who can destroy all illusions] to come over."

    "Kamijo is the right thing to doNumb?  I see.  "

    Kanzaki nodded and said yes.

    "Also, I have an agreement with the young man who has space ability. Please remember to bring him here~"

    "!"

    Kanzaki¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red when he thought of Kamikawa Hikaru. He had had several affairs with him before and had had direct physical contact with him several times, although at that time the other party used the body of the archbishop in front of him.  But when the other party continued to help her and owed her countless favors, she became completely panicked and didn't know how to repay these favors.

    "I understand."

    Kanzaki said seriously, then turned and left here.

    Next to him, Steele used church etiquette to say goodbye to Laura, following in Kanzaki's footsteps.

    "Huhu~~ It looks like something happened between Kanzaki and him. What was it?"

    Laura noticed the change in the expression on Kanzaki¡¯s face when she mentioned Kamikawa Hikaru just now, and she felt the gossip soul in her heart slowly burning.

    But if she really knows the story of what happened under her own hands and the other party using her own body in Angel Fall, it must be very interesting.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamijou Touma has always been unlucky.

    Since last night, my budget for this month has been exhausted due to Index¡¯s overeating.  And when he called his friend for support, he went on a date with that bilibili for dinner. As a result, he now had a sallow complexion after eating several meals of instant noodles and looked extremely malnourished.

    But what makes Touma feel at ease is that Index doesn¡¯t care that her three meals are all instant noodles.

    "Touma, Touma~ Do you have any snacks? I'm hungry~"

    Index shook Touma¡¯s hands and looked at her begging for mercy. He couldn¡¯t bear to let this little nun continue to eat instant noodles.

    "Ughit seems I have to go to work at night. Fortunately, nothing happened recently."

    Thinking of this, Touma couldn't help but feel better.

    But his mood did not improve for long. After the unlocked door of his home was kicked open, and when he saw the familiar tall red-haired priest standing in front of him.  He knew that there was no hope for him to work at night.

 Water in the Rear Chapter 259. About to be dispatched

    Kamijou Touma looked at the broken door of his house with tears in his eyes. When he looked at Steele again, his eyes were filled with angry flames.

    "Wow! You pay! Why am I so unlucky!!"

    Touma stood up unsteadily from the tatami and looked at the red-haired magician fiercely.  Index, who was next to her, was a little scared and hid behind Touma, looking at Steele warily.

    "Just one door, I will compensate you."

    Steele said with great disdain that the money he earns every day is enough to buy a dozen of these doors.  Seeing Touma's angry look at this moment, he unconsciously touched his chin and said something soft.

    "I'm not here to argue with you this time. The Puritan Church of England has ordered that Index be handed over."

    Steele¡¯s hand made a ¡°hand it over¡± gesture.

    "Aren't you giving up yet? I won't hand Index over to you!"

    Kamijou Touma naturally rejected this request.

    "Then let's each take a step back and let you take Index with you. When the situation in the UK stabilizes, you can return here."

    Steele was too lazy to be verbose and directly stated his purpose.

    "Thislet me think about it"

    "You don't need to have any ideas, just go."

    Steele walked over directly and hit Touma on the neck with a knife.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Touma was instantly killed.

    "Huh, I should have done this a long time ago, so there is no need to waste time."

    Steele easily carried Touma in his hand.

    "Put Touma down quickly!"

    When Index saw Touma being captured alive, she became anxious and rushed over.

    "so troublesome."

    Although Steele could use the same method on Index, he did not want to hurt the little nun in front of him.

    "Then you come together, this time, it is about the survival of the British Puritan Church."

    Index was stunned when she heard his words. She had no idea that this matter would be so serious.  After weighing it in her mind, the little nun who originally belonged to the British Puritan Church nodded and said: "I understand, I will go with you, but you are not allowed to hurt Touma!"

    ""

    There was an unreadable look in Steele's eyes. He just nodded slightly, and then left with Touma.  Index was originally going to lock the house with a key, but after looking at the door groaning on the ground, she had no choice but to follow Steele and walk away.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, an uninvited guest came to Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s home. Fortunately, she had the habit of pressing the doorbell and waiting outside silently.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru opened the door, what came into view was a girl holding a long sword. However, her eyes kept wandering, as if she had done something wrong.

    "Kanzaki? Why are you here?"

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the Pope!¡±

    Itsuwa next to him shouted in surprise.

    " Himegami Qiusha looked at the girl standing outside the door wordlessly, looking at her extremely hot figure with a little jealousy.

    Kamikawa Hikaru invited Kanzaki to the sofa in the living room and poured tea for him.

    "Um" Kanzaki seemed a little afraid to look at the young man in front of her. She already owed him enough favors, and now she had to ask him to go to England to help, which made her feel a little guilty.

    ¡°This time, could you please go to the Puritan Church in England?¡±

    After she finished speaking, she secretly observed the other person's expression.  But to her own surprise, the other party didn't seem surprised at all.

    When Kanzaki came over alone, Kamikawa Hikaru had a vague premonition that he might be involved in some kind of struggle.

    "Give me a reason why I should go?"

    Kanzaki cast an apologetic look, and now it seemed that he owed the other party one more favor.

    "The archbishop told me that you owe him a promise."

    After listening to her words, Kamikawa Hikaru vaguely felt that this was indeed the case.

    Slowly, he sighed and said.

    "I guess something big is going to happen in the UK, right? What about Kamijou Touma, Index and the others?""Steele has already gone to find them. If nothing else happens, they must be waiting for us at the airport by now."

    After Kamikawa Hikaru listened, he nodded and said, "Well, since I made a promise before, I will accompany you."

    Then, a very wonderful idea suddenly emerged in his heart, and it invaded directly into his brain uncontrollably.

    This idea was so strong that he could not refuse it.

    "Butbefore that, I have to pick up someone, please wait for me."

    Kanzaki nodded. Even if he brought a few more people, the private plane that flew over would be able to accommodate them.

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help the impulse in his heart and immediately activated his ability.

    When he disappeared from the place, Kanzaki was slightly stunned.  This speed that transcends space also makes her envious.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After several back and forths, Kamikawa Hikari arrived in front of the Tokiwadai dormitory.  He didn't know why he came here, he just felt like there was an inaudible word in his heart constantly calling him to come here.

    At this time, a heavy bell rang from inside the school.

    Then, girls kept coming out of it in groups.

    It has to be said that the Tokiwadai student is not only a wealthy lady, but also has an extraordinary appearance and temperament.  Almost all of the students who came out were very cute and beautiful girls, and when they saw the young man standing at the door, they also looked at him curiously.

    And Misaka Mikoto, far away from the gate, saw the young man she had been thinking about last night. The words of her confession yesterday seemed to still be slowly lingering in her ears, which made her face turn red.

    ¡®Is he here to find me?  Really!  You should contact me directly via mobile phone!  ¡¯

    Meiqin¡¯s face is also very thin. With so many people watching, she is embarrassed to directly admit that the other person is her boyfriend.

    But her joy at seeing the other person was unreserved on her face, and she ran to him with a happy smile.

    "Do you miss me so much?"

    Seeing Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikari was slightly stunned.  He couldn't explain clearly what he was thinking, as if the person in front of him was not the person he was looking for at this time, but he still nodded.

    Seeing that the other party did not deny it, Mikoto felt that her heart was filled with a feeling of incomparable happiness. The feeling that made her body warm and a little ecstatic made her very comfortable.

    At this time, a beautiful blond girl walked out of Tokiwadai surrounded by Yingying Yanyan.  Even though she is surrounded by several beautiful girls with their own characteristics, her perfect temperament, enviable figure, and angelic face make her stand out among them.

    And when Kamikawa Hikaru saw her appearance, he had a strong feeling in his heart that the other person was exactly the person he wanted to find.

 Water in the Rear Area Chapter 260. Unexpected Helping Friend

    The blond girl who was in the center of the beautiful girls saw the two people at the entrance of the academy. After saying hello to her companions and saying goodbye, she walked over.

    "Ugh! The trouble is coming!" Misaka Mikoto whined softly when she saw the blond girl coming over.

    Seeing Mikoto's uncomfortable expression and wanting to run away, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but want to laugh. He really didn't expect that there was someone in this world who could scare this arrogant girl.

    "Xiaoguang, why are you here?"

    The blond girl smiled charmingly, and she attracted everyone's attention just by standing there.

    But Mikoto obviously had different ideas. There was a "pop" on her head, and a burst of blue electricity flowed through.

    "Oh, it hurts! Shokuhou Misaki, you guy!"

    Mikoto shouted angrily at the blonde girl.

    "Oh, sure enough, no matter how many times, you can always perfectly defend against my ability."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled and shook his head.

    "In short, I don't care what you do to others. But you must not attack my friends!"

    Mikoto frowned, and she reached out and pinched Kamikawa Hikaru's cheek.  A burst of electricity flowed through Kamikawa Hikari's brain, which made him dizzy, but then he felt a hundred times more energetic and fatigue was gone.

    "Oh, so, is he your friend?"

    Seeing Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s naughty smile, Mikoto blushed.

    At this time, many girls had gathered around, and they looked at these two influential figures in Tokiwadai School with great curiosity.

    You know, both of them are the idols of this school, and even one of the idols of the entire Academy City.  Recently, there have been widespread rumors that Misaka Mikoto and Kamikawa Hikari are dating. To this, most Mikoto fans have given their silent blessings.  After all, the person Mikoto is dating is also a LV5, and they think it is a match made in heaven.  Although there are still a small number of people who have great admiration for Mikoto, they have joined the female FFF group and regard Kamikawa Hikari as a target that must be killed.

    "Thisthis is" Mikoto hesitated, she didn't want to just say that this was her friend.

    ¡°This is my boyfriend!! Okay!!!¡±

    Mikoto shouted loudly as if giving up.

    "Why??"

    Shokuhou Misaki originally just wanted to tease his mortal enemy, but he didn't expect that the other party would admit it very simply.

    Just after saying this, Mikoto's entire face turned extremely red.  Only then did she realize what she had said.

    "That! That!! I'm leaving first!!"

    She noticed the envious or curious looks from the people around her. She was so thin-skinned that she couldn't bear it anymore. She ran away quickly with her face burning.

    "It's still the same as before, although a little more candid."

    "Ah, yes" Kamikawa Hikaru was confused and didn't know what Shokuhou Misaki did.

    "Well, I originally wanted to talk to you two alone. Since she has left, let's find a place to have a good chat~"

    Shokuhou Misaki said with a smile, then suddenly picked up his right arm and put herself in his arms.

    Her sudden affection towards him made Hikaru Kamikawa panic, and he quickly whispered: "Just now, Mikoto admitted that she is my girlfriend, but you are like this"

    "It doesn't matter~ Whatever they want to say or think, just let them go."

    Shokuhou Misaki played with the ends of her golden hair indifferently, and then, golden stars appeared in her eyes.

    At this time, the girls who were still chattering around suddenly became quiet. Their eyes were blank and they looked here motionless.

    "Okay, let's go~"

    Shokuhou Misaki snapped her fingers, and then the girls immediately dispersed and stopped looking at them.

    ¡®Psychological control is indeed a useful ability.  ¡¯

    Although I vaguely knew that the other party seemed to have used this ability on me.  However, so far, Shokuhou Misaki has been very friendly towards him, and even feels a little in love with him.  Therefore, he didn't care so much.

    However, he still knew that it was the ability of the girl next to him who was summoned this time.

    Under the leadership of Shokuhou Misaki, Kamikawa Hikari came to a very luxuriously decorated cafe.

    After sitting down next to the window sill and Shokuhou Misaki ordering two cups of coffee, Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't help but askroad.

    "Why did you ask me to come here this time?"

    "Hmm~" Shokuhou Misaki deliberately made a cute hum, and then continued: "Xiaoguang, are you going to England this time?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, he was not surprised how the other party knew.  As Academy City's strongest psychic, it's not surprising that she knew this.

    But what she said next shocked Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "I'll go with you! This time, things will definitely become very troublesome, and strength alone cannot solve this matter."

    "Ahyou wantto go together?"

    Kamikawa Hikari somewhat doubted whether he had heard wrongly.

    Seemingly liking to see him panicking, Shokuhou Misaki said proudly, "Of course, I'll go with you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to say no, but a strong will suddenly emerged in his heart and he suppressed the words that came to his mouth.  He tried several times and found that he couldn't say the words at all.

    "Hmm~~So you agreed? My luggage is ready. You can just go to the airport and get it."

    After hearing what the other party said, Kamikawa Hikaru realized that the other party had already come prepared.

    "ok, I get it."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly that although he had a good impression of her, he still found it unacceptable to let her take risks with him.

    "When the time comes, please protect me~"

    Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars, and her smile once again made Kamikawa Hikari stunned.

    "Well, I will protect you."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Kamikawa Hikaru brought Shokuhou Misaki to his residence in a daze, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    Sure enough, Himegami Akisa has been staring at Shokuhou from the moment she opened the door.

    And Shokuhou Misaki smiled unconcernedly, looked at Himegami Akisa, and said, "Hello, I am Xiaoguang's friend, Shokuhou Misaki."

    "Hello, my name is Himegami Akisa."

    Himegami said calmly, but the words were so cold that Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but shudder.

    "This time I am Xiaoguang's friend. We will go to England together to deal with certain matters."

    At this time, Kanzaki cast his eyes over, observed Shokuhou Misaki's whole body, and asked a little strangely: "Since you were invited here by Kamikawa, I have no objection. However, I want to say that this trip to England will  It would be dangerous.¡±

    Kanzaki¡¯s kind reminder did not make Shokuhou change her mind. I don¡¯t know whether it was her confidence in her abilities or her trust in Kamikawa Hikaru. She said with a smile: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Hikaru will protect me~¡±

    After saying that, he looked over with affection.

    Immediately, Kamikawa Hikaru felt huge resentment coming from three places.

    Seeing the cold gazes of Himegami Akisha, Kanzaki Kaochi and Itsuwa, Kamikawa Hikaru felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

    "That, ugh"

    Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru's embarrassed look, Himegami sighed and said, "Shouhou, Hikaru will be left to you when the time comes."

    Although Ji Shen was a little reluctant, since the other party went to help Kamikawa Hikaru, she could only endure it temporarily.

    "Well, leave it to me~"

    Hearing Shokuhou Misaki's confident voice, Kamikawa Hikaru felt helpless. He really had no way to deal with her.

 British Rebellion Chapter 261. Heading to England

    After simply bringing some clothes and daily necessities, Hikari Kamikawa, Shokuhou Misaki and Itsuwa followed Kanzaki to the airport.

    And at the boarding gate in the airport, Index, Kamijou Touma and Steele were already waiting there, carrying large and small bags.

    "Are we going to England this time?? I want a lot of food!"

    Index said with excitement, it was obvious that she had been looking forward to this trip for a long time.

    When Kanzaki looked at Index, when she saw how happy the little nun was living now, she showed a little bit of relief.

    "Hey, why do I feel like I will get into some trouble again this time?"

    Kamijou Touma said dejectedly that what he hoped for most recently was to live a peaceful life, but this time it seemed that he was going to be involved in dire straits again.

    "Touma, as expected you are here too~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and patted Touma on the shoulder.

    "Sure enough, you're here too."

    After Touma finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly.

    At this time, Kamijou Touma saw a strange figure among the people walking with Kamikawa Hikaru.  However, a blond girl with big breasts who looked like an idol was wearing simple casual clothes, but this did not stop her fatal attraction.

    Seemingly noticing Touma¡¯s gaze, she smiled slightly in return, making Touma¡¯s face blush a little.

    However, what makes Touma feel slightly wrong is that he always feels in his heart that this girl is not as harmless as she appears on the surface.

    But what impressed Kamijou Touma was that his best friend seemed to have a bunch of super cute girls around him at all times and everywhere.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This time, it seemed that things were not as anxious as imagined. Everyone was flying on the Airbus 365, the world's largest passenger plane.  The seating section is divided into two levels, upper and lower, and each seat is equipped with very luxurious personal facilities.  It has a mini personal cinema, on-call button service, and a dazzling a la carte menu.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat by the window, and next to him were Itsuwa and Shokuhou Misaki.  Sitting in front of him were Kanzaki Kaori, Index and Kamijou Touma, while Steele sat alone in the back, reading an English newspaper.

    "Ah, I really didn't expect that in just one month, I went from Japan, to Italy, then to France, and now I'm going to the UK again~"

    Itsuwa sighed next to her. She hummed a little happily, and then clicked the button on the screen in front of the seat.  In an instant, the latest BBC news report appeared on the screen.

    "There should be high-end cosmetics in the UK that you can't buy in Japan~ But it would be better if you go to France~"

    Next to her, Shokuhou Misaki took out a cosmetics box from the small bag she was carrying, looked at the small mirror inside, and applied a light lipstick.

    "Are you very knowledgeable about cosmetics?" Wuhe became interested as soon as he heard it and asked quickly.

    "Well, no matter which cosmetics company's product it is, I have done some research~ For girls, only if they dress very cute can they attract boys~"

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled slightly as if with ulterior motives, as if he heard the other party's underlying meaning, Itsuwa's face turned slightly red.

    And when the two of them talked about cosmetics, Kanzaki who was in the front held his breath and listened carefully with his ears raised.  As for Index next to her, she kept shouting.

    ¡°Fish¡¤¡¤or¡¤¡¤Beef?¡±

    "Touma, I'm so hungry. When will there be lunch?"

    ¡°UghI¡¯m so hungry!!¡±

    Touma, who was made dizzy by Index, said helplessly: "It's only ten o'clock in the morning, and we still have to wait two hours before we can eat."

    "Woo"

    Index looked pitiful, and seeing her pitiful expression, Kanzaki glared at Touma.

    After being looked at by this murderous look, Touma immediately lowered his head and said nothing.

    ¡°Come on, Index, I¡¯ll take you to buy something.¡±

    "Um!"

    Kanzaki stood up, pulled Index to the accessories counter at the back of the plane, and then came back with some snacks such as biscuits and potato chips.

    "Hmph, Touma, I won't give it to you!"

    Index said dissatisfiedly while eating potato chips.

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    &nbsp; Touma wasn't hungry at all, and he didn't bother to argue with Index.  Because the swordsman girl sitting next to her looked terrifying.

    ¡°Should we go get some snacks and drinks?¡±

    Wuhe whispered to himself.

    ¡°Overeating is a girl¡¯s biggest enemy~¡±

    At this time, the voice of Shokuhou next to me came over.  By this time, she had finished dressing up carefully.

    Looking at Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s perfect S-shaped figure, Itsuwa made up his mind that he must control his diet more, and it would be best not to even drink alcohol.

    "By the way, you maintain a really good figure. Do you have any secrets?"

    Wuhe said enviously.

    "Reasonable diet control is necessary. In addition, you must also exercise appropriately and maintain about seven hours of sleep every day. In this way, you will neither gain weight nor become too thin. After all, you are still here  During the growth period, if you push yourself too hard, you will not be able to keep up with your nutrition~"

    ¡®Ugh¡­it seems true.  ¡¯

    Looking at Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s tall and perfect breasts, Itsuwa nodded, agreeing very much with what she said.

    "By the way, what are we going to do in England this time?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly tapped Kanzaki in front of him who was looking out the window with his fingers.

    "Thisis about the church and the royal family. I will explain it clearly to you after we get off the plane."

    It seemed to be a very secret matter, so Kamikawa Hikari could only suppress his inner curiosity for the time being.

    ¡°It seems something serious has gone wrong¡±

    Wuhe¡¯s somewhat melancholy voice came over.

    The latest news is displayed on the screen on the back of the chair in front of her.

    "The three undersea passages connecting France and the United Kingdom were blown up due to unknown reasons, which had a serious impact on the import and export of the United Kingdom and France."

    Seeing such news, Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly surprised.  Could it be that even Britain is about to be involved in the war?  If that's the case, why invite them from Academy City to England?  Could it be

    "Yes, Hikari. This time we go to England, it may be a sign that Academy City and the English Puritan Church are about to unite. Whether it is [Fantasy Killer], [Inverted Space], or  Even if I joined in the middle, maybe our behavior has already been planned by them."

    Shokuhou Caoqi said calmly.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at her in surprise, not expecting that his thoughts were all caught by the other party.

    "Don't worry, Xiaoguang, I will always be on your side."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled slightly and said.

    Hearing the words that sounded like a confession, Wuhe felt a sense of crisis in his heart.  Could it be that a new powerful opponent will appear in the battle for Xiaoguang?  Faced with her who could control her mind, Wuhe felt really unsure. In fact, he was also vaguely afraid of this girl who could read minds.

    "Itsuhe Xiaoguang, please take care of me when the time comes~ My ability is only suitable for support. When it comes to fighting, I'm not very good at it~"

    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Wuhe couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dizzy. She had no idea what the other party¡¯s attitude was.

    At this time, the group of people seemed not to notice that a man in the car had been staring at them vaguely.

 British Rebellion 262. Manipulation

    Because it is a large passenger plane, the flight is extremely smooth.  The movie on the screen in front of his seat made him yawn endlessly, and gradually his eyelids drooped.

    Wuhe was watching the food program on the plane with great interest, and then suddenly felt his left shoulder sinking.  Turning around, she saw Hikaru Kamikawa asleep with his head on her shoulder.

    Wuhe didn¡¯t say anything, but carefully covered him with the quilt on his seat.

    "So gentle~"

    The teasing voice of Shokuhou Misaki from the side came over, Itsuwa's face turned slightly red, and he argued softly: "He has been very tired recently, so"

    "Well, well, I know everything."

    Shokuhou¡¯s words made Itsuwa feel completely incomprehensible. The girl in front of her had a pair of eyes that seemed to understand everything.

    ¡®She is indeed a legendary psychic superpower. Does she know everything I think?  ¡¯

    Wuhe felt frightened. The girl in front of him might be the biggest enemy on the road of love.

    "Don't look at me like that, I won't compete with you~ On the contrary, I am very supportive~"

    Shokuhou Misaki whispered in Itsuwa¡¯s ear.

    "Do you want me to help you? If you understand people's hearts, there is no one better than me."

    "No, no need! It's better to work hard on yourself for this kind of thing!"

    Wuhe said quickly.

    "If you change your mind, please tell me~ There are countless powerful enemies on your road~"

    ¡®Sure enough, I can still read minds!  ¡¯

    Wuhe closed his eyes and tried to throw out the thoughts in his heart. If his mind was read again, it would be embarrassing.

    Looking at her nervous look, Shokuhou knew that he might have gone too far in teasing her, so he smiled and did not continue.  Although the other person seems to be trying hard not to think about anything, as long as he is by his side, memory reading is a piece of cake for him.  In just a few seconds, you can read the other person's entire life experience.  If you bring your own special remote control, it is possible to control dozens of people at the same time.

    At this time, in the front row of seats, Index was watching the anime [Super Mobile Girl Kanami The Movie] and laughing non-stop, while Kanzaki Kaori next to her was watching the cooking show intently.

    Touma looked bored. He went to bed very early yesterday, and he was not very interested in the programs on the plane. He was playing Japanese mahjong alone with the computer.

    At this moment, a stranger came over and broke the silence.

    "Sorry, I'm a little airsick and uncomfortable. Can I change places with you?"

    After Kamijou Touma heard this, he saw that the person in front of him looked really ugly, so he quickly stood up and said almost without thinking: "Okay, okay, please sit here."

    "Thank you, God will bless you."

    The man who looked like a Frenchman smiled slightly and prepared to sit down.

    However, a moment before he sat down, his arm was grabbed and he was forcefully pushed away.

    "I'm sorry, you can ask someone else." Kanzaki Kaori stared at the Frenchman, his faint tone containing strong rejection.

    "But this gentleman has already"

    At this time, Kanzaki glared at Touma fiercely, shook his head, and said, "No."

    "that¡­¡­"

    The Frenchman looked at Touma in embarrassment.

    "Kanzaki, it shouldn't be a problem if you change seats."

    Touma begged softly.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯ll be fine in just a moment.¡±

    The man begged, and at the same time he was itching his teeth with hatred. He was obviously going to succeed, so why would that woman go out of his way to embarrass himself?  If it weren't for that seat, the magic wouldn't be activated at all.  It was obvious that I had made a special reservation and then refunded the ticket when the departure date was approaching.

    But it was such a coincidence that Touma and Index only booked their tickets at the last minute because they were in such a hurry to come to England.

    Kanzaki shook his head and said: "If you want to change seats, it is better to find a seat closer to you. There is no need to change to a seat so far away."

    "ah!"

    At this time, Touma also realized that the other party's behavior was indeed very abnormal, no wonder Kanzaki was suspicious.

    When the man wanted to say something else, his eyes suddenly lost focus and he stood there blankly.

    "Oh, it turns outThis is the purpose of ??~ Please go to the crew and explain to them your motivation for getting on the plane~"

    Shokuhou Misaki pressed a white remote control button towards the Frenchman, and then said with a slight smile.

    "yes."

    The Frenchman nodded and walked straight to the crew.

    "Huh? Huh? What's going on??" Touma was still confused.

    "Have you noticed it too?" Wuhe said cautiously.

    Shokuhou Misaki nodded and whispered: "It seems that there is still one of his accomplices lurking on the plane, but his location has been roughly determined."

    "I understand, please tell me the specific location."

    After being reminded just now, Itsuwa suddenly noticed strange magic fluctuations coming from Touma's seat.

    At this time, Kanzaki suddenly stood up and said seriously: "Just leave this place to me. Itsuwa, you stay here to protect them."

    ¡°Your Majesty the Pope, it¡¯s okay with me.¡±

    Wuhe said quickly.

    "Do you have the confidence to solve it in an instant? If you mess up on the plane"

    Kanzaki¡¯s words left Itsuwa speechless for a moment. Indeed, judging from the current situation, Kanzaki¡¯s holy explosive power can resolve the battle in an instant.  But I don't have that kind of confidence.

    Thinking of this, Wuhe couldn't help but feel a little discouraged. She could only nodded,

    "Hey, it's really troublesome. Why don't you just ask him to come over?"

    Kamikawa Hikari yawned, having listened to the conversation just now in a daze.

    "What did you say? How is this possible?"

    Kanzaki said in disbelief.

    ¡®Cao Qi, where is the other party?  ¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s in the warehouse 3 meters down and 50 meters away from here.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru's heart rang with Shokuhou Misaki's very gentle voice. He briefly checked with his abilities and noticed that there was a moving object in the warehouse, which must be the hidden hijacking accomplice.

    Kamikawa pointed his hand slightly to the side, and in an instant, a blond man appeared there out of thin air.  For a moment, he didn't understand the current situation, and stared blankly at the suddenly changed scenery around him.

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled at him and got a confused look in his eyes.

    Next, the man¡¯s eyes gradually became hollow, and he turned and walked towards the maintenance warehouse.

    The eyes of the surrounding tourists also appeared confused for a moment, and their memories of just now were wiped clean in an instant.

    It all happened too suddenly, and the problem was solved too quickly.  Under the surprised looks of Itsuwa and Kanzaki, Shokuhou Queen slowly opened her exquisite makeup box and continued to dress up as if nothing had happened.  Because the situation just now was really a piece of cake for her. She could be affected even at LV5. Ordinary people couldn't stand her in front of her.

    Kanzaki turned around silently. In her heart, her fear of Academy City deepened.  But this time, I don¡¯t know what big event is going to happen this time when Britain specially invites two superpowers from Academy City to come over.

    And when she thought of the ongoing friction between the British Council and the British royal family, vague worries kept lingering in her heart.

 British Rebellion Chapter 263. Arrival in Britain

    Finally, the group arrived at London Heathrow Airport calmly on the plane.

    Kamikawa Hikaru followed everyone off the plane with a big yawn. It seemed that the jet lag had not been adjusted well. It was night in Japan at this time.

    But now, London in October is still having a cold, foggy and rainy weather, and everything is gray.

    After everyone picked up their luggage, they boarded the Puritan staff who had been waiting outside and took them to the hotel where they were staying.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Toma were in the same room, while Index and Shokuhou Misaki lived next to them.  Kanzaki Kaori, Itsuwa and Steele originally lived in the church dormitory in London.

    "I will pick you up to attend the party in the evening. If possible, I hope you can learn some etiquette about nobles." Before Kanzaki left, Kamikawa Mitsuru said in a serious tone.

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru was a little reluctant to go, he could only nod his head to indicate that he understood.

    "Wow, I don't know if my English level can handle it. Is it too late to start improving my English now?" Touma yelled next to him, then opened an English-Japanese dictionary that he carried with him, and seriously  Learned.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have Index be the translator?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked a little strangely.  In his opinion, Index, a little nun, although she does not usually seem to be very reliable, from the perspective of translation, she is definitely at a super professional level, and there is almost no language that she cannot understand or learn.

    "No matter what, I represent Japan, so we can't lose our image too much!"

    Touma clenched his hands, with blazing fire in his eyes.

    "But it's still morning, right? You've finally come to England, why don't you go out for a walk?"

    ¡°Well, bitch means bench? No, it seems to be bench? Which one is it??¡±

    Kamijou Touma seemed to be completely immersed in his own world. Seeing him working so hard, Kamikawa Hikaru was embarrassed to continue disturbing him.

    ¡®I guess he might make a big joke at the party. Should I pretend not to know this person then?  ¡¯

    While thinking about such a troubling question, Kamikawa Hikaru walked outside the door, preparing to take Index, the natural translator, with him to go shopping in London.  Although he often gets full marks in English classes, Kamikawa Hikaru feels that it is still a worrying issue whether foreigners like Japanese English can understand it.

    "Really? I've always wanted to have British afternoon tea~and cake!!" After Index heard Kamikawa Hikari's invitation, she agreed without any hesitation.

    "Well, I'm quite interested in this too." Shokuhou's eyes also had stars shining like girls' comics.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "By the way, what did you just say?"

    It was at this time that Touma reacted.  However, there was no one else in the room except him at this time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°The cakes here look delicious!!¡±

    Index was walking beside Kamikawa Hikaru very obediently, but when she saw the cake shop on the corner, she immediately grabbed his hand and ran over.

    And the cakes in this shop are full of color and flavor. Just the bright and mouth-watering color and the constant smell of cream and fruit made his mouth water.

    Unlike Academy City, most stores in London still maintain a classical shape, and most of them still look like buildings from around the 18th century.  And this quaint cake shop seems to be a different world inside. The high-tech freezers and automatic delivery and packaging assembly lines are amazing. The combination of high-tech and classics is breathtaking.

    "I want this!! This looks delicious too!!"

    Index kept lighting the dazzling array of cakes with her hands.

    "This is the legendary milk tea cake? This fruit platter cakeand ice cream cake?!"

    The Shokuhou next to him was in a state of hesitation.

    ¡®Should I eat it or not?  My weight has been on the rise recently But I finally came to the UK No, no, I can't be tempted by food!  Ughjust eat one piece!  ¡¯

    "Can you give in once you've ordered?"

    At this time, I suddenly heard a voice in Japanese.

    I saw four girls coming into the store at some point, and the one talking to them was a girl with long black hair in three braids, wearing what looked like a hockey uniform and jacket, tall and slim.Jacques is probably the same.  Moreover, her eyes are green in color, and she looks like she is a native of England.

    "Sorry." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and stepped aside.  Although the other party tried to pretend to be fierce, for a little girl who looked like she was only 12 or 3 years old at most, there was really no deterrent, and instead she felt cute.

    "Thank you." A silver-haired girl next to her seemed to think that she was a bit too rude, so she thanked her a little apologetically.

    What caught Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s attention was that all four of them were carrying long things wrapped in cloth, which seemed to look like sticks or spears.

    ¡®This is one of the base camps on the magic side. It must be some kind of magic instrument. It¡¯s better not to meddle too much.  ¡¯

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru could vaguely feel that they seemed to be on the magic side, since the other party was not obviously targeting him, he didn't bother to care.

    Index hummed happily and placed the plate in her hand on the seat.  And when Kamikawa Hikaru saw the cake on her plate, she was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground.

    I saw countless cakes piled together like a hill. The mountain of cakes was swaying, but it would not fall.  In sharp contrast, Shokuhou sitting next to him looked quite helpless while holding a small plate of cake.

    Kamikawa Hikaru took several different kinds of cakes. He gently touched his frog wallet, feeling that it would become dry and flat like a dried frog again.

    ¡®Damn it, if I had known earlier I would have dragged Touma over!  Why did I forget that Index also has the attribute of being a foodie?  !  ¡¯

    While the boy was lamenting, on the other side, Touma suddenly felt a kind of joy burst out of his heart for no reason, and then there was a refreshing feeling of escaping a disaster.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shokuhou Misaki looked curiously at the four girls who had just entered the store and were eating cakes, and smiled with an unknown meaning.

    ¡®Xiaoguang, you¡¯d better lock their location~ Maybe our action this time has something to do with them~¡¯

    Shokuhou Misaki's pleasant and soft voice directly appeared in Kamikawa Hikari's mind.  He found it a bit incredible. Except for the silver-haired girl who looked about the same age as him, the others all looked like girls under 14 years old.  But when he thought of Yanis, his doubts eased a little.

    "I felt the magic of those four people just now~"

    When the four girls left the store, Index suddenly said.

    "You noticed it too?"

    Shokuhou asked with some interest.

    "Well, judging from the shape of the packages they are carrying, it is most likely in the shape of a four-edged gun. In that case, it is very likely that it is a spiritual weapon called the [Steel Gauntlet], and the magic they use may also be  It's a Nordic magic. But the most obvious thing is the "N.L." text on the back of their clothes. If there is no mistake, it should be an organization called [New Life Light]. This is recorded in the church and is centered in Edinburgh, Scotland.  Magical Society.¡±

    Index said unhurriedly.

    ¡°So ¡î awesome ¡î awesome!!¡±

    Stars appeared in Shokuhou¡¯s eyes again.

    "These are originally recorded in church books, but no matter what book they are, I can remember them clearly after reading them once."

    Index said proudly, with an expression that said, "Please continue to praise me."

    " And Kamikawa Hikaru knew that with Queen Tokiwadai's ability, she must have made the identity and actions of those girls clear just now.

 British Rebellion 264. Buckingham Palace

    Time has slowed down to the evening, Kamikawa Hikari is crying, holding his flat wallet, the bulging frog has now turned into dried frog skin.

    "Wow, why do you look ten years older in an instant?"

    Seeing the decline of his friend, Touma couldn't help but ask.

    "Toumahey" Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to cry, but he couldn't cry at all because his heart was still bleeding.

    Women¡¯s vagina is really terrible, and the consumption level in London is still too high.  As a result, he spent the afternoon shopping with Index and Shokuhou Misaki, and his living expenses dropped at the speed of light.

    "Why do I feel like I've escaped?"

    Kamijou Touma could vaguely sense the reason for the other party's depression, and couldn't help but feel very good.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Kamikawa Hikaru still seemed to be in depression, so Touma had to open the door by himself.

    "The time is almost up, are you ready? Why do you look so uninterested?"

    Standing outside the door was Kanzaki Kaori, she asked a little strangely.

    "Damn it! Now you are adding insult to injury. Index will be deprived of you later!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth and had already come up with a somewhat evil plan in his mind.

    "What did you say?"

    "No, it's nothing, let's go."

    Unlike Kamikawa Hikaru, Kamijou Touma seemed to be in high spirits. The English he had practiced hard all day was finally going to come in handy.

    The person responsible for the reception was a very luxurious black Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended Edition. Even with five people sitting in it, it did not look crowded at all.

    "I hope you can be as polite as possible at this party, because there will be high-level officials from the British royal family and the Knights attending. You are the guests invited by our Puritan Church, and you also represent our image."

    Kanzaki said with a serious expression.

    "Oh! Will there be a Queen of England?! Can I ask her to sign by then??"

    Touma¡¯s eyes shone, it was rare to see someone so close to a famous person.

    "This is a sign of lack of etiquette!!"

    Kanzaki said sternly, and Touma shrank from being scolded by her, and did not dare to say anything more.  The haze of the previous battle with her was still there, and Touma couldn't bear to look at the speed that exceeded human limits.  In the final analysis, his combat power is at most three gangster levels.

    "Ahemcough, in short, as long as you pay attention, you don't have to be too restrained. Even the royal family is very welcoming to guests coming from afar."

    Kanzaki also realized that the tone he just said was a bit too much, but he continued to remind him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, leaning against the window, looking out at the scenery of the streets on both sides of the window.  London is indeed the same as Academy City. Although the architectural style is very different, it is brightly lit and bustling at night.  Although I want to go out for a walk in the evening, it seems that I have to wait until I have time later.

    The car drove for a while and arrived at the gate of Buckingham Palace.

    As soon as he got out of the car and saw this magnificent world-famous building, Touma immediately started picking up his phone to take selfies.

    "Touma, I want to take pictures too!"

    Index chuckled and squeezed in next to Touma.

    ¡°By the way, pass one to me later too.¡±

    How could Hikaru Kamikawa waste such a good opportunity? He also squeezed in and smiled brightly at the phone camera.

    ¡°Ah la~ I want it too~¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki hugged Kamikawa Hikari's arm without hesitation, squeezed her fragrant body into his arms, and then made a "Cheese" gesture.

    "Hey, you guys! Didn't I say what I just said?!"

    Kanzaki said angrily, and the maid next to him also had a dark look on his face.

    ?????????? Then she struck with a knife, and Touma was beaten to the ground.

    "AhemI don't think this is good either."

    Kamikawa Hikaru coughed dryly, and the way Kanzaki stared at him made him very scared.

    "Let's go in quickly."

    Kanzaki said a little helplessly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Under the leadership of the maid, everyone headed to the banquet hall.

    But Touma behaved very strangely, looking very careful and walking very quietly.

    "That's right, Kanzaki!"

    Finally, he seemed to be unable to bear it any longer.

    "What's the matter?"???  Why do you have such a long face like volleyball?  "

    "Wait a minute!! Shouldn't I ask, 'Is it okay for Mr. Kamijou to enter this palace?' Is that so!? My right hand has the power of [Phantom Killer]. What if I bump into something and collapse this palace?"  Wouldn¡¯t that raise it to an international issue?¡±

    "What? That's it?"

    Kanzaki breathed a sigh of relief. She had seen Touma's expression very strange just now. She didn't expect that this was what Touma was worried about.

    "There is absolutely no problem with this. Although Britain is a country with developed magic. But now, this palace just activates an ordinary security system?"

    "Huh? Shouldn't it be like a magic fortress? Since it's where the queen lives?"

    "There are indeed such fortresses, such as the Royal Family's Windsor Castle. But since this is a place for banquets, if important guests from other countries accidentally fall into the magic trap, it will cause diplomatic problems."

    "Then¡­¡­"

    Kanzaki said something meaningful.

    "For that queen, such security is actually not necessary."

    The maid in front opened the front door, and everyone came to a long corridor.  It was a bit different from what Kamikawa Hikaru had imagined. This was not a spacious hall, but instead was covered with ornamental carpets, sculptures and hangings.

    And a particularly decent-looking middle-aged man in a suit appeared in front of them.

    "Is everyone here?"

    This is a very rich sound, full of power and a sense of superiority.

    Kanzaki, on the other hand, looks a little scared.

    "Knight Commander, thank you for providing us with transportation."

    Her words were also full of respect, but it didn't seem to come from the respect in her heart. It was more of a feeling of being afraid of trouble and hoping to end the conversation as soon as possible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is also a necessary expense for us.¡±

    Then his eyes turned around, scanning everyone, and finally focused on Touma.

    "Are you the one who manages the ** directory?"

    "Huh? It seems a bit strange to say it's management?"

    "The person who kept those one hundred and three thousand volumes"

    He nodded, as if he just wanted to take a look at the legendary person.

    And then, his eyes turned to Kamikawa Hikari.

    ¡®This guy looks difficult to deal with.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru and the knight leader had this idea in their minds almost at the same time as they observed each other.

    ¡®Xiaoguang, that person seems to be very interested in Kanzaki~¡¯

    'Why?  ¡¯

    The other party¡¯s eyes seemed to have a hint of hostility towards him, could this be it?

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little confused and looked towards Kanzaki.

    As expected, Kanzaki seemed to be very bad at dealing with this person. Although the knight leader took the initiative to talk to Kanzaki, Kanzaki just answered indifferently.

    Seemingly aware of Kanzaki¡¯s embarrassment, Kamikawa Hikaru took the initiative and asked: ¡°By the way, why do we come here?¡±

    "What is going on now is a practical meeting. Members of the royal family, knights, and Puritans will come. However, before the meeting, there will be a relaxed banquet, butif you can, please wear formal clothes."

    The knight leader glanced at Kamijou¡¯s clothes and continued helplessly.

    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing you can do about it, wearing a T-shirt will piss someone off.¡±

    After accepting the polite accusation, Kamijou¡¯s shoulders moved slightly!

    "Damn! Am I a fool who doesn't even have social common sense? But I don't have that kind of formal attire!! However, I shouldn't be the worst one, right?"

    Kamijou thought to himself. At this time, he looked at Kanzaki, who had his belly button and beautiful legs exposed.

    "What are you looking at? My situation is recognized as necessary to form a spell!"

    Kanzaki said a little angry.

    Kamikawa Mitsunori seems to be worried, but no one knows that he is just planning in his heart how to make Index poor and these people.

 British Rebellion Chapter 265. The Queen and Princesses (Part 1)

    Britain is a very complex country.

    There are "four major cultures" of England, Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland.

    There are also the "three major factions": the Royal Faction, the Knight Faction, and the Puritan Faction.

    The three factions restrain and restrict each other.  Generally speaking, the royal faction is larger than the knight faction, the knight faction is larger than the puritan faction, and the puritan faction is larger than the royal faction.  This is due to the idea passed down from ancient times that the power of the church is greater than that of the royal family, and the power of magic has penetrated deeply into the entire Western European countries.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The knight leader led everyone and finally stopped in front of a door.

    In the grand palace, there is a huge and solemn two-door door.

    "This is the venue for the party. We may have arrived a little too early. The other guests haven't arrived yet."

    Kamijou Touma held his breath, he was about to see the most famous person in the world next.

    Time seemed to freeze, and the knight leader began to turn the doorknob.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa was also curious about what the Queen of England looked like. Although she had seen her on TV before, this was the first time she had seen her face to face.

    At this time, there was a faint sound coming from inside.

    "Ah, formal wear is really troublesome. Sportswear is not enough"

    "Your Majesty, distinguished guests from other countries will be coming today, so please go back to your room and change into your dress!"

    "but¡­¡­"

    "My Queen, please pay attention to your appearance, you represent the entire United Kingdom!"

    The knight leader also froze for an instant, and the hand that turned the doorknob retracted instantly.

    "What's wrong? It seems very noisy inside?"

    Touma said curiously, trying to open the door, but the knight leader immediately grabbed his wrist.

    "This we still need to prepare something inside. Let's wait outside for a while."

    This serious-looking man suddenly showed a troubled expression.

    And Shokuhou Misaki, who was next to him, was trying to hold back his laughter.

    ¡®That Queen of England is really interesting, I also want to meet her in person~¡¯

    'Why?  ¡¯

    After a while, there was no more movement inside, and the knight leader opened the door and led everyone in.

    As a party venue, it is very spacious inside.  The ground was covered with a red carpet with gorgeous silk patterns, and various beautiful paintings were hung around it.  There are also several tables set up inside, covered with all kinds of food and wine. Just looking at the color will make people appetite.

    At the dining table, there were several male waiters in suits and ties and maids in cute British maid outfits.

    When they saw everyone coming, they all bowed slightly.

    But what no one noticed was that Kamijou Touma and Index started to shine as they held the food on the table.

    "Huhu! Touma, these scones are so delicious!!"

    Index swooped over to a dining table and started eating in a hurry.

    "Huh? That's it? That's all!? You're welcome, Index, you can eat it! This cake is super delicious, and there are these beef meatballs!! Oh oh!! It's so unexpectedly delicious!!"

    Touma also started to pounce on food.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's original plan was unexpected for these two foodies to launch it on their own. However, seeing their strong appetites as if they had been hungry for days and nights and their hunting speed like hungry tigers, he felt a bit like he was looking for a hole in the ground to crawl into. Too  Shame on you.

    Kanzaki Kaori's forehead was dripping with sweat.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  He asked Kanzaki angrily: "Miss Kanzaki, did you entrust you to entertain them, but you let them starve for several days and nights?"

    "No, please listen to my explanation, I didn't expect it either."

    Kanzaki looked very embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to me to do the persuasion!! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it!!¡±

    Kanzaki slapped Kamijou on the head with his hand, knocking him unconscious, and then locked Index with a behind-the-back lock.

    Just like that, the simple farce ended.

    "It seems that the guests are quite satisfied with our reception. That's good."

    A thick but majestic female voice came over.

    Led by a maid, a woman about fifty years old walked into the venue.

    ??"She" is Her Majesty the Queen of the United Kingdom.  Her name is Elisade, and she is about fifty years old.  The traces of time can be seen on the face, but the body and bones look really good.  The whole person's mental outlook is very good.  And she was wearing a long white dress where her toes could not be seen.

    What attracts the most attention is the right hand of Queen Elisade.

    What he was holding there was a Western double-edged sword, about 80 inches long with the handle.  However, there is no edge or edge.  There was only something like a long, slender square piece of wood attached to the hilt.

    What makes people feel even more strange is that the sword is not stored in the scabbard, but hanging in a drawn state.

    "Well, as for Ji Shen, if you wear it like this, it will definitely enhance your sense of presence."

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of Himegami Akisa at home, who had been troubled by her low sense of existence.

    "This is the holy sword passed down from generation to generation by successive heads of state. This sword represents the entire British royal family."

    The knight leader said very proudly.

    "It's not that important. Although the sword of Katir is also very easy to use, in the final analysis it is just Katir II."

    The queen pulled out the holy sword and turned it around in her hand.

    "The holder of this sword can obtain the same power as a [god-like person], and can control the power of an archangel or even an archangel. However, due to historical reasons, such power can only be used in the UK~"

    Kamikawa Hikari watched Queen Elisade perform acrobatics with a bit of fear, fearing that the sword would accidentally fall out.

    "Hahaha, don't worry." Elisade seemed to see everyone's nervousness, and smiled boldly, "This is just an imitation after all. If it breaks, just make another one."

    "Really, that's not the case. Katir Second is indeed a sword made by the royal family. But the manufacturing process has been lost, how can it be easily made again? Mother, please stop playing with it."

    The sound came from the exit door.

    "The person who entered the hall was a beautiful woman in her thirties who looked full of intellectuals wearing a single-sided spectacles on her left eye, wearing a luxurious dress that was no less than that of a queen.  And her gorgeous and beautiful long black hair also made all the women present envious.

    "She is the first princess, Princess Limel."

    Kanzaki said quietly beside everyone.

    But what¡¯s strange is that as the first princess of England, Limel doesn¡¯t have a maid by her side, which makes the knight leader very surprised.

    "If you summon me early, I can arrange an attendant for you."

    "Ah. It's not my style to be followed behind by people I don't know or trust, and to increase the risk of assassination."

    The knight leader ate a soft nail and was speechless.

    "Sister Huang is still so gloomy."

    This time, a woman wearing a red dress walked in.  She was around thirty years old, and she was accompanied by two knights.  Compared with the first princess, her clothes are more gorgeous, and her confident and arrogant look gives her an unspoken sense of majesty.  Such a woman has the aura of a king of a country just by looking at her appearance.

    "Carissa? Are you here too?"

    Li Mel said calmly, seemingly not bothered at all by his sister's disparagement of him.

    "What, Villian, are you here too?"

    Carissa suddenly said, which shocked the shoulders of the woman wearing a green dress in the corner of the hall.  She has long blond hair and fair skin, and is wearing a dress with a long skirt.  Her appearance is very sweet, and her quiet temperament makes people feel that she is a very easy-going person.  This is the typical look of the princess who appears in the book.

    But she seemed a little afraid of so many people¡¯s eyes focusing on her, so she silently held down her skirt to show courtesy, and then hurriedly distanced herself.

    "Humph, this is my sister. A very boring person, right?"

    The second princess, Carissa, snorted and did not take the other person seriously because she was her sister.

    At this time, guests also entered the venue one after another.

    Kamijou Touma on the side looked eager to try.

    "Oh! That's the British Prime Minister! Isn't the other one wearing a white suit Beckham?! Wow! I want an autograph!!"

    Touma said very excitedly, he was going to start talking to those people on a daily basis using the English he had been reviewing from morning to night.Flowed.

    ¡®By the way, why do I feel like all the foreigners I meet speak Japanese?  When did Japanese become the universal language?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking about this problem silently.  From now on, has no one noticed that whether it is the Queen of England, the head of the knights, or the princesses, they all speak fluent and clear Japanese?

 British Rebellion Chapter 266. The Queen and Princesses (Part 2)

    Touma ran to talk to those celebrities with a face full of interest, while Hikaru Kamikawa looked at the backs of his friends and began to pray silently. After a while, he made a joke and pretended not to know them.

    There are more and more guests at the dance venue.  The Queen and the princesses of England all wore pleasant smiles to greet the guests, but what Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly concerned about was that unlike the other princesses, only the third prince looked very restrained, with her head hanging down.  There was just a man standing alone on the edge, looking uneasily into the venue.

    And her pitiful appearance, as if she were an abandoned puppy, made Hikari Kamikawa feel slightly intolerable, so he walked over and tried to talk to her in his own English.

    "Hello."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled and said hello.

    "Hello, hello!"

    The third princess, Villian, looked a little flustered. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would come specifically to look for her.

    ¡®What¡­what should I do? The other party is a Japanese guest specially invited by the UK.  For exampleif the reception is not good, will there be international problems?  ¡¯

    What she didn¡¯t know was that the boy opposite was also hesitant.

    ¡®What should I say next?  The other party is a princess of the British royal family, so she must not say anything rude.  Yes, yes, did she just speak Japanese?  It seems that Japanese has indeed become a universal language, right?  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little proud of his language, but then both of them fell into an embarrassing silence because of concerns.

    Villian¡¯s head drooped even lower, looking like she was almost crying.

    "That, that. Princess Villian."

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he had reached the point where he could not say anything.

    "Yes, it is!"

    Her reaction made Kamikawa Hikaru laugh. It seemed that he didn't have to worry so much at all.  If two people are always worried about each other's words, then the conversation will not proceed at all.

    ¡°The weather is very good today~¡±

    "Yes, yes, it's very good"

    The two of them fell into a terrible silence for a while.

    ¡®What on earth am I talking about!  I have despaired of my ability to improvise!  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru kept blaming himself in his heart, but obviously his words still had some effect. Princess Villian had begun to face herself.

    He calmed down his emotions, and then looked back with a clear face, but the other party looked away a little shyly.

    ¡®Xiaoguang, are you interested in the princess of the British royal family?  ¡¯

    Shokuhou Misaki's gentle words suddenly rang in Hikaru Kamikawa's heart.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s not.  I just saw how lonely she was.  ¡¯

    The conversation in his heart did not continue, and Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Xiaoguang, is this your new friend? Please introduce him to me."

    The Queen of Academy City smiled beautifully and asked very politely.

    And Villian was also a little envious of the other party¡¯s outstanding temperament. She nodded quickly, packed her luggage, and introduced herself: ¡°Hello, my name is Villian, the third princess of the United Kingdom.¡±

    "It's your Royal Highness, I'm sorry. I'm really honored to meet you. I have many questions to ask you~"

    "I am glad to meet you too."

    Villian finally showed a natural smile, and Kamikawa Hikari was very envious of Shokuhou Misaki's speaking skills.  She has an insight into people's hearts and seems to be able to make friends with anyone.

    ¡®But why do you seem to have an incompatible relationship with Misaka Mikoto? Is it because [one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers]?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment, decided not to disturb the two people chatting happily in front of him, and then walked back to the dance venue.

    ¡®Haha, I¡¯m already hungry, let me experience the charm of the British royal family¡¯s special food!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru finally revealed his true nature. He watched Index and Kamijou Touma secretly tasting various exquisite foods. He also felt that he needed to replenish some energy.

    "Your Majesty, all the guests have arrived."

    The head of the knights checked the number of people at the venue and said respectfully to Queen Elisade.

    The queen nodded and walked into the center of the venue.

    The sound in the venue suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at the Queen on the steps and knew that she was about to give a speech.

    ¡°Dear guests, welcome to Buckingham Palace, I am delighted that you are able to attend this event.?Meet.  "

    The venue erupted in enthusiastic applause. Kamijou Touma quickly stopped eating and clapped fiercely.  But Index turned a deaf ear to it. All that was left in her eyes was food.

    "And this time, there are several distinguished guests I would like to introduce to you. They come from Academy City in Japan for friendly exchanges. I hope to use this as a link and become a bridge connecting the friendship between our British Empire and Japan.  !¡±

    Elisade¡¯s voice is loud and confident, and her words always seem to have the power to make people believe her unconsciously.

    And the lighting of the venue also followed the lighting engineer and turned to Index who was eating and drinking, and Kamijou Touma who was standing there with a confused look on his face and didn't understand English at all.

    Touma saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, and his head was so pounding that he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.  He suppressed a smile, waved his hand, and greeted the guests at the venue.  But when he saw Index next to him, he was immediately petrified. He only saw her eating the cake as if no one was around.

    ¡°Index-sama, please don¡¯t eat it!! Mr. Kamijou is now on the international channel. Index-sama, please don¡¯t eat it anymore!!!¡±

    "No, it's too delicious. This cake. Touma, would you like some too?"

    ¡°Index, Mr. Kamijou finally showed his face once, will he have to bear the reputation of being a bad foodie that will be hard to wash away in the future??¡±

    Kamijou¡¯s wailing voice and pitiful appearance were unbearable to watch.

    Everyone in the venue looked at these two people speechlessly. Even Queen Elisade, who was a little out of touch, didn't know what to say.

    "Well, it seems that our reception was very good, and the Japanese guests who came from afar were also very satisfied."

    Elisade cleared her throat and drew everyone's attention back.

    "I am very honored to introduce the next guests to you. These two are representatives of Academy City and have been specially invited to the UK as guests."

    I don¡¯t know when, Shokuhou Misaki has come to Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s side, and she is still holding the blushing Villian.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at Villian, and her face seemed to be redder, and she smiled back shyly.

    Her beautiful smile also made Kamikawa Hikari temporarily absentminded, and he also started laughing silly.  At this time, as luck would have it, it was when everyone's eyes focused on these two people following the lights. Seeing the way they looked at each other "affectionately", everyone had a little misunderstanding.

    Shokuhou Misaki put on an impeccable smile and briefly introduced herself to everyone.

    And Elisade showed a meaningful smile. In her seriousness, the third princess of England was actually used as a prop for marriage.  Academy City has become a force that cannot be ignored in the world. Its scientific and technological power that is twenty or thirty years ahead of the world, coupled with superpowers that can compete with magic, has given the Queen of England the heart to form an alliance to fight against  Aggressive France and Roman Orthodoxy.  And the LV5 superpower that he specially invited this time seemed to be having a pleasant time communicating with his daughter.

    Now it seems that the planned plan will be easy to carry out?

 British Rebellion Chapter 267. The Queen and Princesses (Part 2)

    After introducing the guests at the venue, everyone began to look for dance partners, and Mitsukawa Kamikawa rushed to the food area knowing the current affairs.  With his level of dancing, no kidding, he probably won't give up until he tramples through the soles of other people's feet.

    "It's really delicious."

    Kamikawa Hikaru happily ate the exquisite cakes and snacks.  What he didn't notice was that a pair of resentful eyes were staring at Shokuhou Misaki, who was already surrounded by people who were invited to dance together.

    ¡®Damn Xiaoguang, he actually ate so happily.  If it weren't for keeping in shape, these royal-level snacks'

    Shokuhou sighed secretly, then raised his smile to deal with the crowd around him.  After politely declining invitations from many people, she came to Kamikawa Hikari's side.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang, would you like to dance with me?"

    The soft and pleasant words reached her ears, making Kamikawa Hikaru feel dizzy. She couldn't help but nodded, and followed her to the center of the venue regardless of whether she knew how to dance.

    "Ah, I can't dance."

    I don¡¯t know when Kamikawa Hikaru woke up from his hazy state. He suddenly realized that he had just promised to dance with Shokuhou.

    "It doesn't matter, you should know it now."

    Shokuhou¡¯s cheeks were very close, so close, her beautiful face made his cheeks a little red.  The nice girl's fragrance also drifted into his nose faintly, and the soft and silky golden hair also smelled of nice shampoo.

    And everyone around looked at this lucky guy with envy. The person dancing with him rejected almost everyone here without mercy.

    Kamikawa Hikari only felt the knowledge about dancing coming to him rapidly in his mind, and his body seemed to have its own memory, and he could dance easily just by feeling.  It was the waltz in the British formal ball. The two people's coordination was so natural that the people around them had to secretly admire it.

    "When did that guy from Shangchuan become so good at dancing?"

    Kamijou said a little jealously that if he could dance, he would have invited the famous female singer Adele just now.  But at least I just got an autograph from a very famous person with my ridiculous English.

    He looked at the pile of signature papers in his pocket and smiled unconsciously. These could at least cover his living expenses for the next year.

    And when the last note of the music ends, the dance ends.

    Kamikawa Hikaru regretfully let go of Shokuhou Misaki's hand. The dance just now left him feeling a little unfinished.

    The prelude of the song sounded at this time, and everyone in the venue continued to look for their dance partners.

    ¡°How about it, do you want to dance another song?¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki seemed to understand his thoughts and asked with a slight smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was about to nod when he saw the third princess standing in the corner.  Although some people also invited her, she turned them down with a blushing face.

    "Ah, it seems that you already have a partner, so I'll take a rest for now."

    "Why?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t expect that his thoughts would be seen through by the girl in front of him in an instant. It seemed that he was indeed the strongest psychic in Academy City.  But despite this, he didn't have any warning about the other party, and he didn't even have such thoughts in his heart.  Although he knew that the other party's psychological control ability might be at work, he had no intention of resisting.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Villian didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at this time, but judging from her expression, she must be very lonely and sad. Her beautiful eyelashes drooped low, and her delicate lips were sighing slightly.

    "My beautiful princess, can you dance with me?"

    Kamikawa Hikari lowered his body, stretched out one hand forward, and made a very standard aristocratic invitation to dance gesture.

    Villian¡¯s eyes lit up, but she still looked hesitant.

    Kamikawa Hikaru naturally wouldn¡¯t think that the reason for the other party¡¯s hesitation was that he was not good at dancing. Since he is a member of the royal family, he must have received the highest level of aristocratic education since he was a child.  Whether it's dancing or etiquette, it's absolutely impeccable.

    He also likes Villian very much because she looks like a princess in a fairy tale, and the fact of inviting a princess from a country to dance together makes him extremely excited, and he can use it as a talking point when bragging in the future.  But what makes him a little uneasy now is that he doesn't know whether the other party will agree to his invitation.  She even rejected so many princes and nobles, and she was just a guest from Japan.?? 

    "Well, I'm honored."

    In the end, Villian still blushed slightly and replied with a shy smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru slowly took Villian¡¯s beautiful white hand and came to the dance center.  He couldn't help but feel that this world was so amazing. Just now he knew nothing about dancing, but now he was actually dancing with a real princess in England.

    "ah!!"

    Kamijou Touma noticed the figure of his friend and couldn't help but scream.

    ¡°Kamijo Touma, don¡¯t shout so loudly here!! It¡¯s so rude!!¡±

    Kanzaki, who came over to talk to Index, put his hand on Touma's head and pushed him down.

    Touma pointed to the dance venue with trembling fingers.

    "Unexpectedly, even the British princess will not let go. Damn it, Mr. Kamijou is despairing of this world where there is a winner in life but not me!!"

    Touma said through gritted teeth, then his vision went dark and he fainted.

    "Ah, Your Highness Villian, and Shangchuan"

    What surprised Kanzaki was that Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s dance partner turned out to be the third princess Villian.

    "Sure enough, it's him as expected"

    Kanzaki murmured to himself, the man in front of him was indeed a man who often created miracles.

    On the other side of the venue, Carissa was holding a wine glass and tasting the red wine in the glass.

    She was also slightly surprised that her sister, who had always been unsociable, danced with a stranger for the first time.  According to the past, only that person can do it.

    "A superpower from Academy City? That's really interesting."

    The second princess Carissa couldn¡¯t help but also became interested in Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Sure enough, they are a good match, right?"

    At this time, Queen Elisade walked next to Carissa. Looking at the two people showing perfect dancing in the center of the venue, she couldn't help but admire him in her heart.

    "Surely that's your purpose, right? To make Villian a political bargaining chip and marry her to Academy City?"

    "Well, you can see it too?"

    Elisade said with a smile.

    "But isn't their age difference a bit too big? Villian is already twenty-four years old, and that boy is only seventeen years old."

    "It doesn't matter. If there is love, age is not a problem."

    Elisade said confidently that there are definitely not many opportunities in the world to marry a princess of a country.  She had rejected countless marriage proposals from European princes and nobles, as well as the prying eyes of oil tycoons in West Asia and the Middle East, and she considered the person in front of her who could open Villian's house to be a perfect match.

    "Haha, in that case, mother, didn't you consider me?"

    Carissa suddenly said something that surprised even Elizad.

    "Carissa, are you?"

    "It's just a joke, but I'm also a little interested in him. He can cause chaos in the Roman Orthodox headquarters and can safely defeat the right-hand man of the three gods. I also want to see him."

    Carissa¡¯s gaze cast across the layers of people in the center of the venue, and finally focused on Kamikawa Hikaru.

 British Rebellion Chapter 268. The Queen and Princesses

    Dancing with a girl may be ordinary, and dancing with a beautiful girl may make people envious. However, dancing with a beautiful princess of a country is believed to be an extravagant wish or even a fantasy for most people.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he was still a little in disbelief, looking at this cute girl in front of him who was a little introverted, but had the courage to look at her, with red clouds on her cheeks.  I actually danced with the princess of a country?

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt determined not to wash his hands even if he went back for three years.

    Although the rhythm of the dance was a bit messed up due to excessive excitement, as a member of the British royal family, it was not a problem at all for Villian, who had received a super-elite education since she was a child.  She changed her rhythm very easily and freely to match the person in front of her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to dance so well.¡±

    Kanzaki looked at the focus of the dance with some disbelief. As a man who invited two princesses at the same time, Kamikawa Hikari had already attracted the attention of everyone in the room.

    Although some people want to find a scumbag because of jealousy, his dance steps are really natural, and he coordinates perfectly with Princess Villian, making it impossible to find any faults.

    And the dance rhythm, which is sometimes fast and sometimes slow, also makes people feel that it will not be boring at all.

    However, many people still find it strange, why does he dance like those masters who have been immersed in dance steps for decades, even though he looks like a boy of about 18 years old?

    In the end, they can only be attributed to Academy City.  Since ordinary reasons can't explain it, let's just say it's high technology.  Maybe the people who come out there are all amazing and talented people.

    At this time, Academy City had strict restrictions on entry and exit, coupled with its renowned advanced technology and superpowers.  Therefore, it is still a mysterious place in the hearts of many people in the world.

    After the song ended, Kamikawa Hikaru and Villian reluctantly let go of each other's hands.

    "You dance very well~ Mr. Kamikawa. I guess you have been practicing for a long time, right?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s constant encouragement finally turned into a little courage, which Villian held in her heart.  For the first time, she took the initiative to talk to the boy in front of her.

    "Haha, is this it? Thank you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head a little embarrassedly. He couldn't say that he just suddenly learned it, right?

    "That¡­¡­"

    Villian seemed a little ready to make a move, she looked at him hesitantly, and her hands crossed each other uneasily.  Looking at him a little shyly but expectantly.

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled unconsciously. He didn't expect that he was so honored that the princess of a country actually had a good impression of him.

    When he was about to invite the princess in front of him again, his hand was grabbed by a beautiful white hand.

    "You are a very good dancer, and I am a little interested in you. Can you dance a song with me too?"

    Carissa didn¡¯t mind the disappointed look on her sister¡¯s face and said with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed and looked at Villian, but Villian lowered her head. She could not resist her sister.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    In this case, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to agree. The other party's royal status made him feel helpless.

    Villian looked very depressed, pursed her lips tightly, and walked past him.

    "I think my dancing skills are not inferior to those of my sister~"

    Carissa laughed, looking very confident.

    ¡°Compared to Villian, Carissa is a kind of handsome beauty.  Although this kind of adjective is very strange to use on a woman, she gave Kamikawa Hikaru this feeling.  The pride she possesses is not inferior to anyone's, and the self-confidence she possesses can break down all obstacles, and such a woman is the woman who makes men most conquerable.

    What's more, the person in front of her is already a graceful and peerless beauty compared to the budding Villian.

    When she got close to him, Kamikawa Hikari was also affected by her aura and just stared blankly into her eyes.

    Those are eyes that seem to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts.

    This is the third time he has seen someone with such eyes.

    Unlike Shokuhou Misaki and Bernadette, who can read people's hearts, she seems to be just an ordinary person with a royal aura, but she seems to be able to see through people's thoughts.

    This strange thought has been lingering in Kamikawa Hikari's mind.

    Seeing him looking at her thinking, Carissa showed an unpredictable smile.  She brought her cheek closer to him, gentlyAsked: "Will you be my guardian knight?"

    "!"

    Faced with this unexpected question, Kamikawa Mitsuki didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Seeing the troubled expression on the boy in front of her, Carissa touched the side of his face with her hand and said: "It doesn't matter, you can think about it slowly. I think if it were you, it would be better than those unreliable ones."  The knights are much more reliable."

    Such intimate gestures made Kamikawa Hikari enjoy it, but

    Why are all the men in the audience looking at me in silence now?  Why do I feel like there are countless flames burning around me even though it is autumn?

    Finally, after the ordeal came to an end, Hikaru Kamikawa decided to take a break for now and concentrate on being a foodie.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was very low-key and prepared to go to the dining table to start the storm, but he caught a glimpse of the knight leader making an invitation gesture to Kanzaki, but Kanzaki looked extremely flustered.

    Indeed, the knight leader looks like a middle-aged man in his forties.  Judging by his age, he can even be Kanzaki's father.

    "Ah, Xiaoguang, I'm looking for you!"

    Kanzaki¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked this way.  And Kamikawa Hikaru's heart did thump. Could this be the next plot?

    "Well, let's go dance together? Didn't you promise to teach me before?"

    Kanzaki stammered. Her inability to lie made Kamikawa Hikaru hold his forehead. How could the other party believe such a lame reason?

    "So you've already chosen your dance partner? What a pity, let's do it next time."

    The head of the knights looked regretful, which made Kamikawa Hikaru a little bit unbearable. Sure enough, these knights were all good people, and they all believed such obvious lies.  This made him vaguely understand why the Second Princess chose to recruit him.

    Kanzaki blushed and saw her hands being grabbed by him, their fingers intertwined. This made her very flustered as she had never been so close to the opposite sex.

    When he saw the female saint's face turned red and looking at him uneasily, Kamikawa Hikari had a strange feeling.  Although the opponent is one of the most high-end combat powers on the magic side and is stronger than most men in the world, she has an expression like a little girl at this moment.

 British Rebellion Chapter 269. Meeting (Part 1)

    Kanzaki's cheeks were red as he looked at the other person who was so close to his face.

    And his back was hugged by him, and his left hand was intertwined with the five fingers of the other person's right hand.  No matter which finger of the other party is pressed tightly against your skin.  She has never been so close to a man and has never been in love. Even a dance is a bit too exciting for her.

    Kanzaki¡¯s eyes drifted away, looking at his chest, not daring to let his eyes meet the other person¡¯s.

    And Hikaru Kamikawa felt it was very strange. Although he was usually such a cool, strong and reliable elder sister-like figure, Villian looked even more shy when dancing.

    "Ugh!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru grunted, and he felt his foot being stepped hard by Kanzaki.

    This sudden episode made him stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it, he didn't do anything too outrageous.

    Feeling the strange look from the other person looking at him, Kanzaki's face turned red as if he was about to drip.  Her head lowered and she made an inaudible sound.

    "sorry¡­¡­"

    It was then that Kamikawa Hikaru realized that the other party¡¯s dancing skills were extremely poor, and he only reluctantly danced with him to avoid the constant harassment from the knight leader.

    Although I feel a little uncomfortable, I feel like I'm being used.  But having fought side by side with her several times before, Kamikawa Hikaru slowed down the dance rhythm and slowly guided her.

    Kanzaki felt the change in rhythm, breathed a sigh of relief slowly, and looked at him gratefully.  But when he raised his head and their eyes met, Kanzaki quickly lowered his head.

    After a burst of melodious violin, the dance slowly ended.

    After dancing several songs in a row, Kamikawa Hikari still felt very tired, even though he was dancing with cute girls.

    After letting go of his hand, Kanzaki felt confused and lost in his heart.  She stared at Kamikawa Hikari blankly, wondering why she had such complicated emotions.

    And Hikari Kamikawa's mind had already been attracted by the food, and he didn't notice the way Kanzaki looked at him at all.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re really slow.¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki, who had been watching them from the side, shook his head and sighed secretly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The dance ended in a very peaceful atmosphere.

    After the distinguished guests and the Queen said goodbye, everyone walked through the corridor next to the venue and arrived at the conference room of Buckingham Palace. The meeting between Academy City and Britain officially began.

    In the huge hall, in the center is a huge round table.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at where everyone was sitting, and suddenly thought of whether the ancient King Arthur's Round Table Conference was similar to this.

    Kamijou Touma, who was sitting next to him, was very reserved. The grand pomp and grand decorations here made him feel very uncomfortable.

    But Kanzaki Kaori and Shokuhou Misaki seemed to be familiar with the road, sitting quietly in their seats like ladies, while Index was sitting next to Kanzaki, looking a little uncomfortable.  Yes, after eating for more than an hour continuously, even the world's biggest eater would have a hard time digesting that much.

    "Speaking of which, the chief bishop of the Puritan Church didn't come this time?"

    Queen Elisade asked a little dissatisfied.

    "I'm very sorry. The greatest bishop I teach is working behind the scenes as usual."

    Kanzaki quickly explained.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s still acceptable if there is a [** Directory] and a saint agent.¡±

    Elisade nodded, seeming to accept this explanation.

    "As for Academy City, it's you three."

    Elizade thought for a moment and continued: "Aleister will probably not come away. If he is a superpower in Academy City, he can indeed be considered a representative. However, you have representative Aleister.  The right to speak?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma were speechless by the queen's question and didn't know what to say.  The two of them looked for help at the same time, looking for Shokuhou Misaki who was sitting nearby and drinking coffee leisurely.

    The Queen of Academy City nodded and said, "I have received Aleister's approval, and I can fully represent Academy City."

    Seeing what she said, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this kind of international diplomatic issue was finally out of his hands. He didn't want to be involved in this kind of trouble in the first place.

    ¡°The issue this time is related to France."

    As if to take care of everyone in Academy City, all the British people present spoke in Japanese.

    First Princess Limel didn¡¯t seem to pay much attention to this matter. She opened a fashion magazine and asked while flipping through it: ¡°With France?¡±

    "Well, to put it in order, the beginning of the matter was the Eurotunnel explosion five days ago. I think this was a sabotage work ordered by the French government."

    "What about the evidence? Do you have any evidence?"

    The second princess, Carissa, asked tit for tat word by word.

    Elisade shook her head regretfully and said: "It is precisely because there is no evidence that the [** Directory] was specially summoned this time. If the destruction work of the Roman Orthodox Church used the destruction techniques of the Roman Orthodox Church, I believe that  She can interpret it for us."

    The queen looked at Index, but the little nun looked blank.  Seeing the leader of his country looking over, he immediately gave him a cute smile.

    Elisade shook her head secretly.

    "Due to the blockade of the undersea tunnel, our land route has been completely blocked. Also, it's great that yesterday's hijacking incident did not happen. You also found those terrorists, right? I heard that, Academy  What a city queen. Thank you so much."

    Elisade smiled,

    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki also smiled politely.  Whether it was aristocratic etiquette or ordinary speech tone, they were all perfect. Coupled with her super power of psychological manipulation, it even made the princesses present a little jealous.

    "And the two terrorists are French. As for the French government, since they received the news, they said that 'I will judge the prisoners in our country' and requested that the prisoners be extradited back to the country. It really smells of gunpowder."

    "Due to the above-mentioned hijacking vulnerability, the Airbus 365, the main force of British air transport, is temporarily unavailable. All aircraft must be re-inspected. When the land route is blocked, this kind of loss is not something to be laughed off."

    The first princess, Limel, seemed to have seen the cosmetics she liked. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Then, if the sea route is blocked again, we will be completely isolated."

    "Furthermore, according to recent reports from informants, there are also some pro-democracy elements in the country who are ready to make a move."

    Elisade sighed. The country she oversees can be said to be plagued by internal and external troubles.  So as a last resort, he began to seek help from Academy City.  Because she could already see that the Roman Orthodox Church, which constantly consulted Britain for magic, had sought help from France and began to deal with Britain.  In this case, Britain can only seek a power that can compete with the Roman Orthodox Church in strength.  Naturally, they can only seek to unite with Academy City in the Far East.

    "So, this time we specially invited Academy City to come to the UK as a guest. I hope we can form an alliance to fight against France and the Roman Orthodox Church together!"

    As soon as the Queen of England¡¯s words came out, the whole house was shocked.

    She looked straight at Shokuhou Misaki, waiting for his answer.  Because she could see that the mental superpower in front of her still had a calm and leisurely expression, and was not touched at all by her words.  This was the first time she had seen such an incomprehensible person.

 British Rebellion Chapter 270. Meeting (Part 2)

    Unlike everyone else, the Queen of Academy City still looked calm and composed. Seeing everyone's gazes on her, she smiled slightly and said, "In that case, why don't you show your sincerity?"

    And Queen Elizabeth of England also knew that the superpower in front of her was of the psychological control system, and that the political tactics were of no use to her, so she simply threw out her biggest bargaining chip.

    "Of course we are sincere here!"

    Elisade said with great confidence, and then she turned her gaze to Kamikawa Hikaru, who looked a little bored next to her.  Kamikawa Hikari noticed her gaze and immediately sat up straight.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru, do you have a fianc¨¦e?"

    The queen asked him with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard her words and said something bad in his heart.

    "No, not really."

    "That's just right."

    Although she already knew the outcome, Elisade still went through the motions to show her humanistic care.

    "I hereby announce that on behalf of the British royal family, Villian, the third princess of the United Kingdom, is officially engaged to Hikari Kamikawa!"

    With these words, everyone in the venue fell silent.

    The sword in the knight leader's hand fell.

    Kanzaki Kaori just took a sip of coffee and it spurted out from his mouth.

    Kamijou Touma stumbled and fell down from the chair.

    "Kamikawa Hikari was completely petrified and didn't know what to say.  He didn't know at all whether to refuse or accept at this time. He already had a girlfriend Akisa Himegami, or he would also add Misaka Mikoto, or even Oriana with whom he had an affair.  However, if you refuse on the spot, you will lose the face of the British royal family and turn into a diplomatic problem.  Coupled with the crucial alliance negotiations between Britain and Academy City in Japan, he was already panicking.

    Then he looked at Princess Villian blankly, and seeing the look he cast, Villian lowered her head shyly.  It seems that she has no objection to her mother's proposal of marriage.

    Kamikawa Hikari's forehead kept breaking out in cold sweat. If he could marry a princess of a country a few months ago, it would be like a chicken or a dog ascending to heaven, and he would not refuse it no matter what.  but now¡­¡­

    He turned his attention to the Queen of Academy City, who still looked carefree.

    ¡®Haha, such a beautiful princess, aren¡¯t you satisfied?  ¡¯

    This teasing sound resounded in Hikaru Kamikawa's heart. He now only felt that her fox tail seemed to be exposed from behind. It turned out that she had known all this for a long time.

    Seeing Shokuhou Misaki smiling sweetly at him, Kamikawa Hikaru could only cry out for help in his heart, because in the current situation, she was the only one who could help him.

    'ok, ok, I got it.  ¡¯

    Reassuring words rang out in his heart, and Kamikawa Hikari secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "We have received your sincerity, let's not talk about it for now. On behalf of Academy City, I can sign an alliance document with you."

    Elisade frowned, as if she was not satisfied with Shokuhou Misaki's words.

    "I agreed to the alliance, but I think the marriage is also necessary. I believe my daughter will not humiliate Mr. Kamikawa."

    Shokuhou Misaki narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his lips became more obvious.  Seeing her smile, Kamikawa Hikaru's heart skipped a beat.

    "What a coincidence, Xiaoguang and I are already engaged~"

    Kamijou Touma lost his soul, and the constant impact made him unconscious.

    "Everyone else in the venue looked very calm. If you look closely, you can see that the corners of their mouths are constantly twitching, and their faces seem to have begun to cramp and are actually numb.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was also petrified.

    "Just now he seemed to have said he didn't have a fianc¨¦e."

    Second Princess Carissa smiled and pointed out this flaw.

    ""

    Shokuhou Misaki suddenly became quiet, obviously hesitating, but then she made up her mind and spoke slowly.

    "There's nothing you can do if you forget. After all, it was an agreement we made when we were very young."

    What is surprising is that her words were full of a tone that would never be discussed again, and she seemed not to want to explain more on this topic.

    Carissa was about to say something, but suddenly, her head seemed to be slightly pricked by a needle. It hurt slightly for a while, and the feeling wasDisappeared, and she immediately understood that it was a small warning to her from the psychological superpower in front of her. She snorted coldly and did not continue.

    Elisade saw that the other party did not seem to have any intention of marrying each other, so she temporarily put aside this thought in her heart.  Although the combination of the two parties will further consolidate the alliance between the two parties, if the parties involved do not agree, there is no way.  Want to force Academy City's LV5?  That would become the trigger for war.

    "We will discuss this matter later. Now, not only are there hostile forces in France and the Roman Orthodox Church, but there are also reactionary forces in the country that are ready to move."

    Elisade's proposal was rejected. Although she was a little regretful, she quickly gathered her mentality and continued to host this crucial meeting.

    "Domestic opposition forces?" Carissa raised her eyebrows and said nonchalantly: "I think it is better to deal with the foreign forces first. After all, they are the biggest threat."

    When she said this calmly, she still secretly glanced at Shokuhou Misaki. After seeing that the other party had no reaction, she felt a little relieved for the time being, but her mood was still complicated.  The most unexpected part of the plan was that Academy City's [Psychological Control] actually came to England in person.

    "Every aspect must be handled very carefully. If we are attacked by enemies from inside and outside at this time, our situation will be quite dangerous. Externally, let the Knights investigate the undersea tunnel and France. Internally, about the United Kingdom  The Magic Association is under the responsibility of the Puritans. We each give them the leading rights. The [** Directory] is not a normal search for [Puritan] magic associations, but other ones for our investigation.  Activity."

    The Queen directly assigned everyone the roles they would play after this meeting. Everyone was silent, obviously agreeing and accepting the tasks assigned by the Queen.

    ¡°Once you have decided, please convey it to various organizations.  Although this matter is very troublesome, we should resolve it as soon as possible.¡±

    The queen stood up straight, holding Qatir II in her hand, and made the concluding remarks with great momentum.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After the meeting, Kamikawa Hikaru turned on his phone, ready to see what text messages had been sent.

    ¡®By the way, take a selfie!  This is the conference room of Buckingham Palace!  Ha ha!  !  ¡¯

    The soul of photography in Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s body ignited!

 British Rebellion Chapter 271. Taking photos

    "Come on, cheese!"

    Kamikawa Hikari laughed loudly, and then struck a pose with great momentum.  Behind him are famous paintings and wallpapers with royal characteristics, and combined with his elegant self-portrait, it must be perfect.

    He just thought to himself, his fingers ready to press the shutter.

    "Huh? It's quite sentimental. You, a commoner, are taking pictures here? Don't you know that taking pictures is not allowed here?"

    The majestic voice of the second princess Carissa rang in Kamikawa Hikaru's ears, making him jump and the phone slipped from his hand.

    "Be careful."

    A beautiful jade hand picked up the cell phone from mid-air, suppressing the worry that had been raised in Kamikawa's throat.  Fortunately, Mr. Earth avoided the tragic fate of being smashed by his own Nokia.

    "I, I know, I'll leave right away."

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed along and took the phone. When the two hands touched, Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised at the feeling of his own touch.  How can you take care of your hands as tender and smooth as milk?

    Carissa's serious face showed a smile at this time, and said: "Stop talking about this, don't you want to take pictures? Since you are a distinguished guest from afar, I will accompany you once!"

    She was facing the direction of the camera, her body tilted slightly, showing a very gentle expression.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little surprised, but he still obediently picked up the phone with one hand and put himself and her into the screen of the phone.

    "Are you a little surprised? As a public figure, especially a princess of a country, you must learn this kind of expression that can be used for taking pictures at any time."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikaru secretly admired him, were all the superiors really so good at acting in front of others?

    The beautiful and lively eyes of the second princess are staring at the camera lens, as if they are constantly saying, shoot me quickly, shoot me quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s such an honor to take pictures with the princess.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru said happily, and then prepared to press the shutter.

    "Oh my god? You actually left me. My dear sister, you are really a little alienated from me~ This is not good, you will be laughed at by outsiders~"

    A mature voice came over, and the first princess Limel stepped in from the side and leaned on Kamikawa Hikari's left hand.  As if trying to squeeze himself into the lens, he kept squeezing towards Kikawa Hikari's body.

    'Hello!  Hello!  Hello!  Chest!  Breasts!  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru kept wailing in her heart, because Limel tried to squeeze into the camera. She hugged his left arm tightly, so she could feel the softness.  However, I have no intention of enjoying it at all. She is a royal daughter. If she is misunderstood, there will be serious diplomatic problems!

    Looking at the knight captain not far away looking at him with blazing eyes, and holding the hilt of the sword in the scabbard with his right hand, he seemed to be hesitating whether he should pull it out here.  This made Hikari Kamikawa feel a lot of pressure.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter so much!  Anyway, let¡¯s finish the photo as soon as possible.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru reluctantly showed a smile and was about to press the shutter.

    ¡®You want me to press it?  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari roared helplessly in his heart!

    At some point, the third princess Villian sat calmly on the armrest of the small sofa where Kamikawa Hikari was sitting, and then put on a smiling expression.  Her gentle and peaceful appearance was like that of a princess in a fairy tale, but for Kamikawa Hikaru, this completely added fuel to the fire.

    Kanzaki on the opposite side seemed to be unable to sit still. He kept biting the fingernails of his left hand, and then pressed his right hand on the hilt of the Seven Heavenly Swordsman. He seemed to be hesitating whether he should pull it out at this location.

    ¡®Hey, you and the Knight Leader are a good match, right?  ?  I've helped you many times before, don't retaliate!  Please!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru kept praying in his heart, while his teeth were trembling.

    Because the third princess, Villian, had leaned her whole body on his shoulders, her chest pressed tightly against his back, so that Carissa could also squeeze into the camera.

    ¡®Okay, I really want to press it this time!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari screamed in his heart, no matter what happened, he must press the button.

    When he was about to press the shutter, at that moment, he lost consciousness.

    After about a few seconds, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him and sat on his legs.

    "Xiaoguang, how can you be without me~ meow~?"

    ¡®What are you talking about?  Didn't you see my current situation?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru is a little desperate, ?The two people in front seemed to be shaking with anger, and the knife had been slightly pulled out.

    "What do you look like?! Do you know where this place is?!"

    The queen turned the sword without an edge: [Qatir II], and said loudly and energetically.

    Kamikawa Hikaru burst into tears. He didn¡¯t expect that the person who finally came to save him would be the queen of a country. Sure enough, the real queen is the most reliable at this time.

    In response to the Queen's remarks, Kanzaki Kaori and Knight Akira nodded in agreement.  Yes, yes, talk about them, they think so.

    "This is the United Kingdom, the Queen's country, right? What does it mean to leave the head of a country aside and just take pictures by yourself?"

    The queen came over and seemed to want a piece of the pie.

    The god was turned to stone, and the leader of the knights was also turned to stone.  The swords in their hands fell to the ground at the same time, making a "clang" sound.

    "There are no more seats here."

    First Princess Limel muttered quietly, then stretched out her hand and pressed the shutter.

    In this way, Kamikawa Hikaru took a happy group photo with the three British princesses and the Queen of Academy City.

    On the opposite side, Queen Elizabeth of England showed an expression of despair and no longer believed in love.

    "It was taken! You really took it without waiting for me! Take another picture, I order you as the Queen of England!"

    Elisade yelled regardless of her identity, which made Kanzaki Kaori and the knight leader behind her particularly troubled. Their faces were twitching, not knowing what expression to show.

    "By the way, I thought I had something very important to do."

    The First Princess Limel pushed up her glasses and left.

    ¡°It seems that the British horse I booked before has also arrived.¡±

    The second princess Carissa left here calmly.

    And Elisade looked at her youngest daughter as if asking for help.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, I hope we can meet again."

    The third princess, Villian, pulled the hem of her skirt, slowly gave Kamikawa Hikari a noble gift, and left.

    "Damn it! If I had known I would have another daughter"

    Queen Elisade muttered incomprehensible words to herself and staggered away.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was speechless. This time he came here to crush his longing for the royal family.

    "Ahem, cough! Regarding the specific response to domestic rebel magic associations, a special envoy will be conveyed to the Puritan Church tomorrow. Please come back today."

    The knight leader felt shameless now. He picked up the sword that fell on the ground and chased after the queen.

    After this farce, everyone took the special car prepared by Kanzaki and returned to their hotel.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the hotel.

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma were playing chess and cards.

    "Nanbarbarian invasion!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru played his cards with great momentum.

    "Wow! I lost!!!"

    Touma whined when he saw his empty health bar.  I have lost 10 games in a row including this game.

    ¡°Damn it, I will never fall! It¡¯s not enough!!¡±

    There was a blazing fire in Touma's eyes.

    But in the next game, when Uikawa Hikaru used Shen Zhouyu's Dayehuo to directly burn Touma's star SP Diao Chan to death, Touma flipped the mahjong tiles and passed out from anger.

    And in another room.

    Because Itsuwa got off the plane and went directly to Amakusa in the UK to report.  Therefore, Shokuhou Misaki and Index were alone in the same room.

    "Hey, little nun, do you want to know the type of women Touma likes?"

    Shokuhou Misaki said with a smile.

    "What? What does Touma like??"

    Index seemed very interested.

    ¡°It has breast strength~~¡±

    "Woo~"

    The little nun looked like she was about to cry without tears.

 British Rebellion Chapter 272. Meeting Big Sister Again

    Because he had been fighting the Three Kingdoms with Kamijou Touma all night, when Kamikawa Hikaru was woken up by the knock on the door, he looked dazed and hadn't woken up.

    Look out the window, it¡¯s still gray.

    "So early."

    Kamikawa Hikaru opened the door while yawning, and what greeted him was a cute smiling face.

    "Xiaoguang, good morning."

    Wuhe greeted with a smile.

    "Good morning."

    Kamikawa Hikaru rubbed his eyes.

    "I'm sorry to bother you so early."

    Wuhe bowed to him.

    "It's okay, it's okay. Go to bed early and get up early to maintain your health." (It seems that I played too many games last night)

    "I am here today to convey the results of the Puritan investigation. I hope you can assist us."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly became energetic. Is trouble finally coming?  He looked back at Touma on the bed, he was still sleeping soundly.

    "I'll wake him up first."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said.

    Then a washbasin suddenly appeared, spinning and flying towards Touma who was sleeping like a dead pig on the bed.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "According to our investigation results, the specific identity of the domestic rebel organization has been revealed. Their name is [Light of New Life], and the information about them"

    The three of them sat on the sofa in the room.  Itsuwa took out a few pieces of paper from her small bag and handed them to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Originally, we assigned the Sisters of Yanis to go there, but it was a step too late."

    Wuhe said a little depressed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the information in his hand, and it turned out to be the four magicians he had met in the London cake shop before.

    "However, there we found rudimentary spiritual equipment and a detailed map of London. Not only the detailed distribution of buildings, but also the locations of hundreds of thousands of surveillance cameras in the city."

    "It seems they are planning something in London. I have seen them in a cake shop in London before."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little helpless. It seemed that Shokuhou Misaki had known about it when he was at the cake shop.

    "And I heard that they have conducted [excavation work] in Scotland. This time they came to London, it seems to be used to transport a certain excavated spiritual device."

    Itsuwa said with some worry, although [Light of Rebirth] is composed of four girls, none of them are soft persimmons.

    "So we have to try our best to stop them outside London. This mission is carried out by me, Mr. Kamijou, Xiaoguang, and someone who is good at tracking. And other magicians in the Puritan Church  He will cast a dragnet in London and wait for them. As for Index, she will go with the three princesses to investigate the Continental Undersea Tunnel. As for Miss Kanzaki, she will temporarily return to Puritan on standby. And Miss Shokuhou  It¡¯s to express that I hope to play more in London.¡±

    Hearing that Shokuhou Misaki could not go with him, Kamikawa Hikaru felt slightly disappointed for some reason.

    "Is Index with them?" Touma thought for a while. Since he was with the British princesses, he must be heavily protected by the knights, so there should be no problem in terms of safety.

    "Yeah." Wuhe nodded, and then said, "Any more questions?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed that there was something unclear about what Itsuwa said.

    ¡°Wuhe, who is that [person who is good at tracking]?¡±

    Itsuwa thought for a moment and replied: "Her nickname is [Transportation House]. She is a young magician who provides services for transporting special items for any organization. Because she is good at counter-tracking, she is also very good at tracking. Because  It¡¯s a role similar to that of a mercenary, I guess you don¡¯t know about it either, Xiaoguang, right?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled secretly on his face, and said with his hands, "I'm sorry, Itsuwa, to disappoint you. She and we know each other. We were enemies at the beginning."

    Touma secretly cursed beside him. In the end, the enemy decisively changed from an enemy to a lover because of his friend's incredible ability to pick up girls.

    "Ah, really?"

    Wuhe covered his mouth with his hands and said a little surprised.

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t want to say more in this regard, because the subsequent development with the elder sister was a bit too embarrassing.

    "This time we are going to split into two groups. Xiaoguang, you and Oriana will go to track the [Light of Rebirth] and try to intercept them outside London. And I will go forward with Mr. KamijouGo support the Sisters of Yanis and destroy the anti-tracking techniques they have planted.  "

    As soon as he said this, Wuhe's eyes dimmed slightly. He originally thought that he wanted to take this opportunity to spend more time with the boy in front of him.  But since it was an order from her superiors, she had to obey it.

    After hearing this arrangement, Kamikawa Hikari showed a somewhat expectant and tangled expression.  He really wanted to see Oriana again, but he had two girlfriends at the same time in Academy City, so he was a little timid.

    "Well, I'll get ready first. The car to pick me up and Mr. Kamijou off will be ready later. Xiaoguang, the magician is already waiting for you downstairs."

    When Wuhe saw his face turning slightly red, his heart skipped a beat.

    Could it be that there is another enemy?  Itsuwa couldn't help but feel worried when he thought of Oriana, who was full of feminine charms that even he would envy.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Shang Chuanguang walked out of the hotel where he was staying, he was pleasantly surprised to find a beautiful convertible sports car parked at the door, and in the driver's seat was a beautiful blond sister wearing a sunhat.

    Originally thought that the meeting would be a bit embarrassing, but when Kamikawa Hikaru saw Oriana's beautiful and familiar face, his heart overflowed with happiness.  He said hello naturally, then opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat.

    "Long time no see, are you happy to see my eldest sister?"

    Oriana said with a smile.

    The sweet breath came to him, Kamikawa Hikari inhaled it a little drunkenly, and then nodded.

    "I'm so happy, it seems you haven't forgotten me, eldest sister~"

    She was surprised for a moment, then laughed, took her hands off the steering wheel, hugged his neck, and turned his face.  Next, he brought his lips together and kissed her.

    The familiar skillful and sweet kiss made Kamikawa Hikaru feel dizzy.

    "Hoo~"

    After the passionate and loving kiss ended, Oriana breathed a sigh of relief.

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s face turned even redder. No matter when he was in front of this charming elder sister, he had no ability to resist at all.

    "How's it going? Are you comfortable with big sister's kiss?"

    Oriana narrowed her eyes with a smile.

    Faced with her teasing, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to have no choice but to nod.

    ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to meet you again, my little lover~¡±

    "Woo~"

    Hearing such embarrassing words, Kamikawa Hikaru was speechless.

    Orianna did not continue to tease him and said: "I got the information this time and the other party will stop in Northampton~ However, maybe they will split into two groups. But we just have to do our job well.  La~then~"

    Oriana deliberately tilted her body, revealing some of her perfect figure to him, and her looming breasts made his blood rush.  She didn't explain what would happen "then", but the hint was already obvious, making Kamikawa Hikaru feel dizzy and completely unable to look away from her.

    "When the time comes, Big Sister will reward you well, please look forward to it."

    Oriana stretched out her tongue and licked her lips.

    With her sexy temptation, Kamikawa Hikaru swallowed his saliva.

 British Rebellion Chapter 273. Entrustment

    [Light of Rebirth] One of them, Belop, was standing at the bus stop in North Cape Town, leaning against the wall a little bored, constantly looking at the watch on his hand.

    Because they have received information from an informant in advance, the other party will dispatch space superpowers sent from Academy City, as well as [Porting House] Oriana, who is very good at tracking.  As for his task, it is to attract their attention. It is best to divert these two people away and create opportunities for his companions.

    And Belop chose to spread the news about herself. This mission was crucial, and she had the consciousness to complete it even if she sacrificed herself.  And if we are defeated by then, the worst we can do is surrender.  For Academy City, she has an inexplicable awe because of the unknown.

    On the other side, Oriana drove the Rolls-Royce convertible skillfully, and the black car shadow left only a few afterimages on the road.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was leisurely admiring the British pastoral scenery. It was already the autumn harvest season.  The golden waves of wheat, the lush green fruit trees, and the unique farms are all very beautiful.

    ¡° Oriana, on the other hand, wore black sunglasses and a sunhat, giving her a full star look.  In fact, even if she is traveling without makeup, Oriana is the center of attention wherever she goes.  She is naturally beautiful and has many suitors, but the fact that she chose herself makes Kamikawa Hikaru feel a little curious.

    Seeing Oriana looking very happy and humming constantly, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but be curious.  Although he had asked it many times before, he still asked.

    ¡°Oriana, I¡¯ve been having a problem.¡±

    "Well, what?" Looking at his hesitant look, Oriana couldn't help but chuckle.

    "Wellwhy did you choose me?"

    Oriana gave a slight "Huh", and then couldn't help but smile: "It seems that you don't know how charming you are. No matter who sees you, they seem to have a kind of protective desire~ And  ¡­¡±

    She thought of the last words Bernadette said to her.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    That day, in St. Mark¡¯s Square.

    ¡®Is he your boyfriend?  ¡¯

    Through inner dialogue, Bernadette looked at the boy next to Oriana curiously and said.

    ¡®No, I just wanted to repay him for taking care of me before, so I took him to visit Venice.  ¡¯

    ¡®¡­¡¯ Bernadette looked at Kamikawa Hikari with determination, her eyes gradually dimming.  But Kamikawa Hikaru didn't notice the eyes looking at him, he was just busy dealing with the food in front of him.

    ¡®You said, what would happen if I could take a temporary leave of absence from the church?  ¡¯

    Bernadette suddenly said something that surprised Oriana. In her impression, this workaholic saint had never thought of taking a break, let alone asking for leave.  And according to the current situation, the Roman Orthodox Church needs this saint to preside over the overall situation. It is definitely impossible to let this saint, who is currently second only to the Pope, take a vacation.

    'Yeah?  Impossible, do you think so too?  ¡¯

    Bernadette¡¯s eyes flashed with hesitation.

    'What exactly is going on?  If anything happens, do you mind if I help?  ¡¯

    ¡®¡­Can I entrust that child to you?  ¡¯

    'I?  ¡¯

    Oriana did not expect that the other party would say such words, and she had no such thoughts at all.  To her, this cute boy from Academy City was just a casual friend.

    ¡®Well, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would definitely not let it go. I couldn¡¯t do it.  After seeing that memory'

    Bernadette¡¯s voice reached Oriana¡¯s heart, giving her a strong premonition that if she refused today, the saint might actually do something unbelievable.  In that case, it is foreseeable that the Roman Orthodox Church and Academy City will become complete mortal enemies.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?  ?  ¡¯ Oriana asked anxiously.

    Bernadette shook her head and did not answer directly.

    "One day he will have to accept the sins he committed in the past. I hope that by that time, you can be by his side. My friend, can you agree to my request?"

    Bernadette held Oriana¡¯s hand, looked at her, and asked directly word for word without using her mental abilities.

    Because they were among the noisy crowd, only the two of them could hear the saint's words clearly.

    Oriana looks good at herself?With firm eyes, he hesitated for a moment, then nodded.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Because you have a quality that makes people like you unconsciously~ Big sister, I like you very much."

    Oriana said with a smile.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikari felt happy when he heard her answer.

    This is just a short episode on the road. The sports car driven by Oriana arrived in North Cape Town at full speed.  This is a quiet and beautiful countryside, which makes Kamikawa Hikaru feel a little strange. Even if he rests, shouldn't he be in a larger city?  Choosing this sparsely populated place with sparse buildings would make it difficult to escape if being followed.

    Or is this just a trap?

    Kamikawa Hikari fell into deep thought.

    Oriana parked the sports car on the side of the road and took out a worn-out piece of parchment from the shoulder bag she carried.

    "I solemnly swear that I have done nothing wrong."

    With Oriana¡¯s seductive voice, something like a map gradually appeared on the parchment, and the most conspicuous thing was a red dot in the middle.

    "It seems that it is here indeed. According to the location, it should be the bus stop here. Don't alert others, let's approach it carefully."

    Oriana put the parchment away.

    That drawing full of magic interested Mitsuda Kamikawa. He didn't expect that there would be such a convenient thing on the magic side, although the sentence spoken before using it was a bit strange.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    What¡¯s surprising is that there is only one person at the bus stop here.  And that person was exactly the person he had seen in the cake shop before.  Her name is Belop, she has a tall figure, silver hair, and is the only daughter of [Light of Rebirth]. She looks about eighteen years old.

    She was holding a long gun on her right shoulder, and behind her ears were two things that looked like glass bottles.

    "That is the hearing aid magic device [Corner Cup of Knowledge]. It seems that she should have noticed us long ago~"

    Oriana said easily, no longer hiding her figure, and walked directly out of the shadow under the tree.

    Kamikawa Hikari had already noticed that the other party's eyes were always on his side. It seemed that he had indeed noticed him a long time ago, and he couldn't help but sigh.  It would have been nice if I had used my space ability to get closer carefully. I didn't expect that the other party would have a spiritual device that increases hearing.

    However, it seems that the other party is just a person.  Could it be that there are traps set up near here?

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but become alert, constantly observing the surroundings for any abnormalities.

    ¡°Xiaoguang, there¡¯s no need to look, there are no traps around here.¡±

    Oriana shook her head. She did not expect that the other party would appear in front of the two of them in such a swaggering manner.  Moreover, there were no other people nearby. Could it be that he had fallen into a trap to lure the tiger away from the mountain?

    But what if you win?  Can the other three people break through the dragnet that London has laid out?  Even if the saint breaks in by force, he will definitely be discovered. She doesn't think that this previously unknown association has any virtue and can break through that line of defense.

    "Tch, I didn't expect you to come so early. I was still thinking that I could wait a little longer."

    Belop looked at them and said helplessly.

 British Rebellion Chapter 274. Belop

    Although he encountered the pursuers, Belop looked very calm, holding the long-handled weapon with four blades tightly in his hand.

    "That weapon is the [Steel Gauntlet], which replaces the belt that Mjornir borrowed from Thor to enhance wrist strength and the club that represents destruction. Be careful."

    Oriana said, not minding that her words were heard by the girl opposite.

    "Huh? So you know."

    Belop turned the [Steel Glove] and pointed its gun handle to the ground.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t stop her, but he was just a little curious about what would happen next.

    And Oriana also looked at the other party with a half-smile, as if she didn¡¯t mind the other party¡¯s next actions at all.

    Looking at the relaxed expressions of the two people opposite, Belop, who had a calm personality, felt very angry at this moment.

    "Hmph, these are two spiritual outfits in one, take a look."

    With a hiss, Belop thrust the gun blade into the ground.  The gun blade was inserted straight into the ground like cutting tofu. Next, she waved the [Steel Glove] inserted into the ground with all her strength, and then made a golfing motion to lift the gun blade hard.

    What surprised Kamikawa Hikari slightly was that the entire ground in front of her at the station was lifted up by her and then smashed over.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite strong.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, but without seeing any movement from him, the broken bricks on the ground were immediately moved to the grass next to them, making a rumbling sound.

    'No way?  How can we fight like this?  ¡¯

    Seeing how easily the other party defused his attack, Belop couldn't help but feel a sense of misery, as if his years of practicing magic were in vain.

    But even so, Belop did not give up. She made a gesture of grabbing in the void.  Suddenly, countless dust began to gather in front of her from all directions.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if when France played against Zuofang, the opponent also used this dust-like thing to attack him.

    Although it doesn¡¯t matter if he continues playing with the other party for a while, since Oriana is accompanying him at this time, Kamikawa Hikaru doesn¡¯t want anything to go wrong at this time, and he doesn¡¯t want her to get any harm.

    Oriana suddenly noticed that the eyes of the young man next to her became serious.

    "The game is over."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said lightly, stretched out his hand, and a spear appeared in his hand instantly.

    On the opposite side, Belop was looking at this side in shock. The countless dust gathered in front of her disappeared, while her hands were empty.  I really didn't expect that in just that moment, my weapon would be taken away by the other party.

    ¡®Is this spatial ability?  ¡¯

    Belop has already felt timid. He has relied on that spiritual equipment for fighting for a long time, which is also the source of his confidence.  From the moment she lost it, she no longer had the courage to continue fighting.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the spear in his hand, waved it, and found that nothing happened.  I pounded the ground, but nothing happened except the shock force from the contact with the ground.

    After a while, he lost interest and said, "It seems you have no other options, right?"

    Belop sighed and nodded.

    "Huh? But why can't I use this?"

    Kamikawa Hikari suddenly asked.

    ¡°This is a spiritual outfit designed for women!¡±

    Belop couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed as he watched his weapon being played with by him.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru threw the spear casually, and Belop caught it immediately.

    She looked at the young man in front of her with a complicated expression, thought for a while, and finally put down the weapon, wrapped it and carried it behind her back.  There is really no point in continuing to resist. The other party doesn't seem to care whether he has this weapon at all.

    "Can you show me the box you are holding?"

    Kamikawa Hikari pointed to the suitcase placed next to Belop.

    And she showed a very strange expression for a moment, as if she wanted to laugh, but she also seemed a little reluctant.

    "Thisforget it, you can take it."

    After thinking for a while, Belop also gave up the argument and waved his hand directly to indicate that he could take it away.

    The box suddenly appeared in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s hands, and Oriana next to her also looked over with interest.

    'what is insideWoolen cloth?  Is it a magic trap?  Then you have to be more cautious.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at the box and thought.

    Then, he made up his mind and slowly opened the box, preparing to take Oriana and leave here with his space ability as soon as there was any trouble.

    Things were not that unexpected. He opened the box very safely.

    ?Then something embarrassing happened to him.

    It is filled with various red, blue and white stripes, or bear underwear.

    Belop, who was on the opposite side, turned completely red at this time.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her awkwardly.

    And she looked over awkwardly and said: "Thisthis is also specially designed for women"

    Kamikawa Hikaru shamelessly checked it hastily and found that it was indeed as Belop said, it was all women's underwear.

    "Thatcan you give it back to me?"

    Belop blushed and asked hesitantly.  Although she is usually quite generous, she still feels girlish when her underwear is seen by others.

    "Yes, yes, I must return it to you"

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly sent the box back using his space ability.

    And Oriana next to her was holding back her smile, her eyebrows like willow moons were raised slightly, and her eyes were full of smiles.

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru knew what this big sister was laughing at. Hey, although there was no magic trap, it seemed that he had accidentally stepped into the trap of life.

    ¡°Then can you tell us your purpose?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru said, he didn't move and didn't care at all whether the other party would escape.  Because the girl in front of him has been completely locked in by him.

    Seemingly knowing her current situation, Belop was too lazy to resist. She said bluntly: "We are only responsible for transporting an excavated item to London. I don't know about other things. The relevant matter is  Lesa is in charge, she knows what the item is."

    Oriana had been holding a small piece of white paper in her mouth since just now. After waiting for Belop to finish speaking, she spit out the piece of paper in her mouth, then leaned into Kamikawa Hikari's ear and said, "She didn't lie just now.  Even if we catch her now, it won't help. It seems that what was unearthed should at least be a very powerful magic spiritual equipment."

    Kamikawa Hikaru only felt itching in his ears, and a slight hot wind and sweet smell were constantly surrounding his ears, making him feel very enjoyable.

    "Well, even if you are telling the truth, I can't let you go now, big sister~"

    Oriana said to Belop with a smile, and then from some unknown time, there was a dark shadow under Belop¡¯s feet.

    ¡®Damn it, I can¡¯t move!  ¡¯

    Belop tried it and found that his body was completely unable to move. He immediately knew that something under his feet was causing trouble.

    Oriana took out a small piece of paper from her pocket.

    After a while, she put down the piece of paper and said, "I have notified the Sisters of Yanis. They will come back to recover this person in a moment."

    Hearing this, Belop sighed and stopped resisting.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru secretly said it was a pity that it seemed that his short trip with this sexy big sister had come to an end with the end of the mission.

    "Well~ Our mission is completed, do you want to go to the beach to play?"

    Oriana saw his slightly disappointed look, and immediately realized what he was thinking, and her heart was filled with joy.  So, she suggested naturally.

    "The seaside?"

    "Well, it's just you and I, maybe we have free time today. How about it? Do you want to go?"

    Looking at the beautiful smile of the big sister in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru had no idea of ??rejection at this moment.

    "I wanna go!!"

 British Rebellion Chapter 275. Accompanying

    Enjoy the sea breeze with the smell of sea water blowing in your face, and admire the sunset that has gradually merged into the horizon.  Kamikawa Hikaru and Oriana held hands while walking on the famous Brighton Beach in England.

    There are not only two people here who look like siblings, but also many couples, both of whom are here enjoying the leisurely atmosphere of the evening.

    The beach here is entirely made of pebbles instead of sand. Because his feet were bare, Kamikawa Hikari felt that his feet were a little painful.

    But this pain has been completely covered by the feeling of happiness and joy. As the first woman in his life, Oriana occupies a large position in his heart.  He liked this sexy, beautiful, gentle and considerate big sister very much.

    ¡°If she could truly express her feelings to herself at that time, Kamikawa Hikaru might not accept the confessions of Himegami Akisa and Misaka Mikoto anymore.

    At this time, Oriana was wearing a sun hat and a long white gauze skirt, and her underwear could be vaguely seen underneath.  The beautiful blond hair bloomed with extremely beautiful colors under the reflection of the setting sun. Just the profile of her face made him feel his heart beating faster and making it difficult to breathe.

    "What's wrong? You keep looking at me? Do you like me, big sister?"

    Oriana smiled at him, and the charm of that moment made him feel that he would never forget it in his life.  Her smile seemed to have blended into the beautiful background. It was the most perfect pattern he had ever seen.

    "Oriana"

    Kamikawa Hikaru freed up his right hand and slowly touched the gold draped on her shoulders.  Soft, like silk, and very comfortable to the touch.

    "you are so Beautiful."

    He smiled, a smile he didn't realize he had.  There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and she was thankful that she could meet the beauty in front of her.

    Seeing the love and appreciation he expressed for her in an instant, Oriana's face turned slightly red with the light of the setting sun.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, my dear, would say such passionate words. I always thought you were a big loser~¡±

    Oriana smiled.

    "Huh? Is this the image I have in your mind?"

    It felt like the little atmosphere that was finally brewed was instantly destroyed by Oriana's teasing. Kamikawa Hikari shook his head helplessly.

    "But, what you said makes my eldest sister very happy~ If you say this, don't I have to fall in love with you even more?"

    At this moment, even if it were a thousand words, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't feel that it was worth a single action.

    Under the setting sun, he hugged Oriana, and the two figures gradually merged into one.

    Looking at the two people kissing together, the lovers around them also gave them silent blessings.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Happy time always passes quickly. In a blink of an eye, the sun has completely silenced and night has arrived.

    When we returned to the hotel where we stayed, the waiter at the door treated the two of them with great respect.  Kamikawa Hikaru sighed slightly. Unexpectedly, Oriana was also very rich and actually rented the best presidential suite in the best hotel in the city.

    When he came to the room on the top floor, what amazed him was that the living room here had a wall made of glass and a glass door, from which he could directly see the ocean not far away.

    The ocean at night also has a different kind of charm. The bright moon is reflected in the center of the sea.  Looking at the waves in the sea, Kamikawa Hikari felt his heart rising and falling.

    Because Oriana is so alluring at this moment. After taking off her dress, she seems to be a fragile flower, ready to be picked.

    She seemed to notice the nervousness and anticipation of the boy in front of her, smiled, and turned on the switch on the wall.  At this time, soft and soothing music started playing.  The bright moon, the music, and the beauty made Kamikawa Hikaru feel slightly drunk.

    ¡°My little lover, do you want to come together?¡±

    Oriana smiled, pursed her lips, and pointed in the direction of the bathroom.

    Kamikawa Hikaru immediately drooled into his throat following her words.

    He didn¡¯t know what he said or what he did at that time.  However, when he came back to his senses, he found that he was already soaking in a huge bathtub.

    Oriana seemed to be enjoying herself and closed her eyes, sitting next to her, her body being gently washed by the artificial waves in the bathtub.

    The person you like is sitting thereShe was next to him, and she was not at all defensive against him. At this time, it could be said that she was completely letting him have his way.

    Looking at the waves floating on the water, he swallowed and touched it lightly.

    At that moment, the warmth and elastic feeling made him couldn't help but cover it with his hands.

    "Huh~ How are you? How is your health, big sister?"

    Of course Oriana noticed his little movement, and moved closer to him, leaning her white body against his.  Then, she aimed it at his ear and breathed softly.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a surge of excitement, his whole body was trembling, and the heat in his body was accumulating more and more.

    "if you can¡­¡­"

    Unexpectedly, Oriana was a little hesitant.

    "Um?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru enjoyed the current feeling and couldn't help but ask.

    "Shall I rub your back?"

    Oriana said with a smile, while Kamikawa Hikari almost squirted out.

    ¡°¡­Um, have you read a Japanese book¡­¡±

    "Well, there is a book that is very useful as a reference. I think you will also like it."

    ¡®Sure enough, [my sister is so cute] is about to unify the world?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought with a bit of laughter and tears that although he still wanted to be gentle with his eldest sister here for a while, since she brought it up, he had no choice but to agree.

    Sitting on the edge of the bathtub, Oriana carefully wiped his back.  And looking at the scars still left on his back, she felt her heart aching.

    Slowly stroking his back with her hand, she asked softly: "Does it still hurt here?"

    Hearing her gentle concern, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a warm current in his heart that he couldn't leave.  Turning away from the other party, he shook his head.

    "It doesn't hurt."

    "Yeah?"

    She dipped a towel in water and gently wiped his back, wiping off the foam bit by bit.  She was very patient and serious, and didn't want him to get hurt again.

    Feeling the love coming from his back, Kamikawa Hikaru felt as if he would be forever addicted to her drowning tenderness.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This was another uneventful night.

    After the passion, Kamikawa Hikaru held Oriana's waist with his hands, and she obediently buried her body in his arms.

    "Really, he looks like an energetic puppy. How about being a big sister's pet?"

    Oriana raised her head, and without waiting for his reply, she took the initiative to kiss him.

    The familiar sweet and intoxicating fragrance, as well as the sweet breath exuding from her body, made him hold her tighter unconsciously.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡®If this continues, I might really become her pet.  ¡¯

    After another period of ups and downs, Kamikawa Hikaru finally took a breath and thought mockingly to himself, while Oriana was a little unable to hold on, so she hugged his arm and fell asleep deeply.

    Looking at the beauty in his arms, Kamikawa Hikaru gently kissed her forehead.

    "Good night."

 British Rebellion Chapter 276. Return

    The sound of birds chirping in the early morning woke Kamikawa Hikaru from his sweet dream.

    And he didn¡¯t know when Oriana had been sitting on the couch on the balcony reading a book.  The morning sun fell on her body, as if she had a goddess-like beauty.

    After Kamikawa Hikari put on the clothes placed beside the bed, he walked to the balcony.

    "Good morning."

    "You are already awake, good morning."

    Oriana said with a smile, then closed the book.

    Next, she stood up and gave him a gentle kiss.

    "This is a good morning kiss~"

    Although they have an extremely close relationship with each other, Kamikawa Hikaru still feels a little shy when facing such intimate gestures.  Because neither Akisha nor Mikoto could have said such a bold confession and passionate words.

    "We have received their news. Floris, a member of the New Light, was captured in London yesterday. She met Miss Kanzaki and was knocked down instantly. And now, plus  As for Belop who was hunted down yesterday, there are still two people in their association who have not been hunted down yet."

    "So, do you know what they want to transport?"

    Kamikawa Hikari was very interested in what they were desperate to transport, and, strangely enough, he was very interested in it.  Why did these people take great risks to transport that item to London? They should obviously know that London is the base of the Puritan magic side and the political center of the entire UK.  There is a dragnet-like defensive force there at all times, not to mention that their purpose was leaked at the beginning, and now the entire UK's eyes are on London.

    "If nothing unexpected happens, it is a very troublesome weapon."

    Oriana said seriously. She was very shocked when she received such news just now, and the other party also specifically asked not to disclose the news to anyone else.  However, she felt it was necessary to tell the boy in front of her this news now.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t really care what kind of weapon-type spiritual equipment it was, and he was relieved after learning that it was a weapon.  It would be even more troublesome if it were an apostle's cross like the Roman Orthodox Church.  But if it is just a weapon, you can snatch it away in an instant with your own strength.

    "Happy time is always short. Although I want to continue dating you for a while, my little lover, we have to go back."

    Oriana licked her lips with her tongue. She still couldn't recall the madness last night.  I don't know why, every time I'm with him, I always feel happier and happier, and I don't want to be separated from him anymore.  However, due to my work relationship, I had to leave again after a short reunion.

    The beauty in front of him always showed sexiness and charm from time to time. Her unconscious licking of her lips just now made his blood surge and his brain feel hot.  However, he also knew that he had to go back now.

    Before going back, Kamikawa Hikari still had a knot in his heart and wanted to tell the person in front of him.

    "Oriana, actually I"

    He didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth and tell her that he already had a girlfriend.

    And what answered him and blocked his words was a green finger pinned in front of his lips.

    "I know~ It doesn't matter, big sister will be happy as long as she is with you."

    Oriana smiled sweetly.

    ¡° Kamikawa Hikaru felt his guilt getting stronger and stronger, even though the person in front of him said it didn¡¯t matter.  However, his relationship with her cannot be shared with anyone else.  This is not only unfair to Oriana, but also unfair to Himegami Akisa or Misaka Mikoto.

    These things have always made him extremely depressed and he doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    Seeing the guilt on his face, Oriana hugged him into her arms, gently touched his head and said, "If you feel tired one day, just tell big sister.  When the time comes, I will always be by your side. So, no matter what painful or desperate things happen in the future, just tell me and I will always be on your side."

    The unique fragrance and softness of women kept Kamikawa Hikaru addicted, and her gentle and caring words were like poison, constantly eroding his mind.  Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he might no longer be able to live without this beautiful and gentle elder sister.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When I returned to London with Oriana, it started to rain lightly in the sky.  But the rain did not hinder everyone's vigilance.?There were well-dressed nuns everywhere.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru saw a familiar person at a glance.

    "Yannis!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little happy and ran over to greet him.

    "Ah, it's you, Kamikawa Sir, thank you for your continued care."

    Yanis, who has been patrolling, uses communication spiritual equipment to command the nuns under her from time to time.  When she saw the person coming, her face turned slightly red.  The forced kiss the other party had on her during the previous Fa Zhi Shu incident still appeared in her mind from time to time, making her feel ashamed and intolerable.  It was in front of all his men that he lost his first kiss to the boy in front of him.  However, in Chioggia, Italy, it was the other party who saved her, preventing her from having a seizure in front of her savior and having to admit that she was unlucky.

    "Is there any news about the remaining members of the New Light of Light?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked, seeing so many people working hard, he also wanted to make some contribution.

    "Well, there is news about their leader, [Lessa]. However, the escape and anti-tracking techniques they used are very clever. Whenever we get there, she has already left. So you  Can you help us?"

    Yanis looked at Kamikawa Hikari expectantly, and he nodded.

    "No problem, leave it to me. If that person appears in my field of vision, unless she can teleport, I will be able to find her even if she hides in the ends of the earth."

    Oriana, who was beside her, whistled and said, "I'm also very interested. Xiaoguang, how about I go with you?"

    "good."

    Kamikawa Hikaru agreed directly. With his current computing power, bringing one more person would really have no impact on him.

    "That's good." Yanis nodded, she now has strong confidence.  As long as it's the person in front of you, it's definitely okay.  Then, she took out a piece of paper and tapped the four corners with her hand. Suddenly, a picture appeared on it.

    "This is Leisha, she was last seen on Market Street, Burlington."

    Kamikawa Hikaru took a closer look and saw that she was a cute girl with long black hair tied into three braids and wearing what looked like a hockey uniform and jacket.  What is interesting is that a little devil-like tail is wrapped around her thigh.

    In her hand, she was carrying a box that was exactly the same as the one in Belop's hand, and on her back was a long, pointed object wrapped in a long white strip, which looked like a [Steel Glove].

    "Really? She is on that street now?"

    Yanis nodded, and then said a little anxiously: "Every time she only appeared for a short period of time, and by the time our people went there, we had completely lost news about her. If you can, please do it as soon as possible."

    "Don't worry, leave it to me."

    Kamikawa Hikaru hammered his chest with his hand and said very confidently.

    Yanis showed a slightly relieved expression, but his next words made her feel that the future was a bit bleak.

    "Speaking of which, where is Burlington Market Street? I'm not too familiar with Britain"

    Kamikawa Hikari scratched his head in embarrassment.

 British Rebellion Chapter 277. Greetings

    At this time, Academy City has entered the dark night.

    Misaka Mikoto walked back to the dormitory slightly disappointed. She had planned to ask him out at night, but no matter whether she asked his best friend Kamijou Touma or Misaka's sister who happened to meet him on the street, she couldn't get any information about him.  information.

    ¡®Where did you go?  I don¡¯t answer the phone either¡­¡¯

    Misaka Mikoto thought sadly, opened the door to her dormitory, then threw herself directly on the bed, burying her head in the soft pillow.

    "Sister-sama, what's wrong? You look listless?"

    Kuroko looked at Mikoto's depressed look and asked with concern.  But in her heart, she already had the answer, presumably because of that person.

    ¡°Well¡­no matter how I contacted him, there was no news¡­¡±

    To Kuroko¡¯s surprise, Mikoto answered such a question feebly.  According to the older sister she knew in the past, she would never say such listless words.

    ¡®Sure enough, do all girls in love become like this?  ¡¯

    Kuroko sighed, then teleported to the rooftop, took out his cell phone, and called his friend Uiharu.

    "Hey, it's early spring here~ Is it Heizi?" A cute voice sounded over there.

    "Well. I'm sorry, Chuchun, for calling you so late. I have something to ask you."

    "What's going on?"

    "Well, if you can, please investigate where Kamikawa is now. As far as I know, Shokuhou Misaki was also present when he left with him. They must have left the city."

    "Come on, Kamikawa-senpai? With that LV5 psychic superpower?! Great! You are indeed Kamikawa-senpai!"

    Hearing the sound from over there, Heizi said a little helplessly.

    "Why do you admire me so much? I'll leave this matter to you."

    Just as Heizi was about to hang up, a voice rang from the other side of the phone.

    "It's been found out. I took a plane to England the morning before yesterday. The ones traveling with me arewell, I have some authorityOkay! Well, the ones who passed through are Shokuhou Misaki, Kamijou Touma and En  Tix"

    "Okay, that's fast! Anyway, thank you, Chuchun. I'll treat you to cake next time."

    ¡°Ah, cake? Really??¡±

    "Of course, you can choose whatever you want when the time comes. Good night."

    "Good night."

    Heizi nodded to the phone and then hung up.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Kuroko returned to the dormitory, Mikoto still looked listless.

    ¡®That idiot doesn¡¯t know how worried I am. Could he be involved in some trouble again?  Or, is he avoiding me on purpose?  Otherwise, why don't you even turn on your phone?  No, could it be that something unexpected happened?  ¡¯

    Mikoto was thinking wildly. She was in love and was completely at a loss when she lost news about the other party.

    Heizi smiled bitterly, it seemed that his sister was already seriously ill.  However, this is also in line with my plan.  At that time, Xiaoguang accepted his words again.  Not only can I be with the other person, but I can also live with my sister forever.

    That is the dream in her heart, a plan to make everyone happy.

    There was a blazing fire in Heizi's eyes. She would never allow anyone to disrupt her plan at this time!

    "Sister, I already know where he is."

    Mikoto¡¯s ears stood up instantly and her eyes turned into cat eyes.  She immediately jumped up from the bed, grabbed Heizi's thin shoulders, shook them, and asked eagerly: "Heizi, do you know? Where is he??"

    "Wait, wait a minute! Please calm down, onee-sama!"

    Heizi was shaken dizzy by her.

    "NoI'm sorry, Heizi, I'm a littlehehe"

    Mikoto smiled sheepishly, but she couldn't hide the earnest light in her eyes.

    Kuroko suddenly felt a little jealous at this moment. Her sister had never cared so much about her.  However, when he thought that the person the other party cared about was also the person he liked, Heizi couldn't help but feel very entangled.

    "He went to England."

    Kuroko thought for a while, but still hid the fact that he went with Shokuhou Misaki.

    "Why, why?"

    ?After hearing this, Mikoto said to herself a little surprised.

    ¡®Forget it, it must be something troublesome again.  No, I must find him this time!  ¡¯

    The girl gritted her teeth and made a decision.  Then, she immediately took out her modified handheld computer and began to use her superpowers.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Kamikawa Hikaru finished listening to the message Yanis told him, and was about to go to Burlington Market Street, his cell phone rang.

    "Xiaoguang, your phone is ringing~ Maybe your little girlfriend is here to see you~"

    Oriana saw him dazed, and reminded him with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru is a little strange. He has obviously set his phone to be invisible before, so why can anyone still get through?  But when he saw the phone number displayed above, it was like a pool of mixed sauce brewing directly in his mouth.

    "Mikoto"

    But Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know what to say next. He turned off his phone just to prevent her from worrying, but he didn¡¯t expect it to have the opposite effect.

    "Xiaoguang, are you in the UK?"

    Hearing the concerned voice over there, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was not very angry.

    Meiqin, on the other hand, is more worried than angry.  When she heard his voice, she felt completely relaxed in her heart.

    "I'm sorryI came here without telling you."

    Kamikawa Hikari said apologetically.

    "Anywayyou've encountered a lot of trouble again, haven't you?"

    "¡­¡­yes¡­¡­"

    Hearing Kamikawa Hikaru's answer, the other party let out a "hum".  However, this obviously cute and arrogant attitude made him laugh unconsciously.

    "When you come back, you must have a good date with me! I couldn't find you in the first two days, so you have to make up for me by then!"

    Although there was anger in his words, Kamikawa Hikari only felt warm in his heart.  Even though he was far away across the ocean, even on the other side of the earth, there was still someone who was silently caring about him, which moved him very much.

    "Well, I will accompany you well then."

    It was only then that Kamikawa Hikari realized that while he was struggling with the magic side, he cared too little about both Mikoto and Akisha.  This time when I go back, I must compensate them well.

    However, he suddenly thought of something very important.

    It seems that he accepted both of their confessions at the same time?  I am riding two boats at the same time.  If either of them knew

    Kamikawa Hikari broke into a cold sweat and his hands were trembling, as if he had already thought of the possible very serious consequences.

    "The other side of the phone seemed to have received a satisfactory answer, and a silver bell-like laughter came over.

    ¡°Then I agree~ You should also take good care of yourself and notify me as soon as possible if you encounter any danger.¡±

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikaru was still stuck in panic mode. In his mind, he was transformed into eighteen different appearances by Himegami Akisa and Misaka Mikoto.

    "Huh~ She is indeed your girlfriend. My eldest sister is even a little envious~ Even though we are so far apart, I still love you so lovingly~ Hmm~ I'm so envious~"

    After hearing the sound of the phone hanging up, Oriana deliberately said in a coquettish tone.  This made Hikaru Kamikawa dumbfounded and could only nod his head blankly.

    And Yanis, who had been watching next to her, looked at the boy in front of her with a very complicated expression. From what they said just now, it seemed that he had deceived many innocent and lovely girls.  At this moment, his still majestic image collapsed instantly.

 British Rebellion Chapter 278. Lessa

    [[[CP|W:210|H:140|A:C|U:http://file2.qidian.com/chapters/20135/28/1768797635053451823593483671037.jpg]]] "[[The Newborn] composed of four people"  Light], they all have a box-like spiritual equipment in their hands: [Skidhbladnir]. If there are not multiple people, their mobility will be weakened. The main function of this spiritual equipment is to freely transfer the items in the box to  It¡¯s in another box. Therefore, if we don¡¯t stop all of them, they won¡¯t be able to find the spiritual equipment anyway.¡±

    Yanis warned before leaving.

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded, indicating that he already understood, then pulled Oriana up and disappeared from the place.

    When they arrived at Burlington Market Street, looking at the crowds of people on the street, he couldn't help but feel his head getting bigger.

    Among so many people, it¡¯s a bit difficult to find a little girl.

    At this time Oriana seemed to have discovered something and laughed softly.

    "This anti-tracking technique is really a bit childish, if that's the case."

    Kamikawa Hikari looked a little strangely as Oriana muttered to herself while stroking the football match poster on the wall of the store next to her.

    Only a sharp sound of "biu" was heard, and then Oriana withdrew her hand.

    "Well, we have found her position through the reverse anti-tracking technique. Use this kind of thing to detect the tracking on the magic side. If you don't look carefully, you really can't find it~"

    Kamikawa Hikari heard her words and looked at the poster on the wall strangely.  It was a poster for Arsenal's home match against Chelsea. There was just a white man standing on a football and posing. There was nothing strange about it.

    "Look carefully at the eyes of the person above."

    Oriana reminded, looking in the direction she pointed, she saw that the eyes of the figure above were slightly red. If you didn't look carefully, you really couldn't find it.  Even if it is discovered, it will only be thought that there is something wrong with the poster printing.

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but secretly admire him. He was indeed a master of anti-tracking.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When the two arrived at the residential area, they saw a girl on the third floor of an apartment waving her tail like a little devil sitting on the balcony and looking at them with a smile.

    "I didn't expect you guys to really come after me. It seems that Belop and Prolis have been caught by you. However, I won't be captured so easily~"

    She smiled like a little devil, with a cute little tiger tooth exposed.  Then, he jumped directly from the building, and with his tail wagging, he landed safely on the ground.

    After turning back and smiling sweetly, Lesa jumped away quickly. Every step she took was several meters away. It was amazing how powerful her petite body was.

    Although he was a little surprised, Kamikawa Hikaru still had a very relaxed look on his face.  No matter how fast the opponent is, will he still be faster than his own spatial ability?

    He took Oriana¡¯s hand and disappeared.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huh~ Have you dumped the other person?"

    Lesa stopped in front of a tall office building. Although she was running with all her strength just now, she was not very tired because of her spiritual equipment.

    "We have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, and then put his hand on Lesa's shoulder, whose back was turned to him.

    "Huh?!"

    Lesa shivered, obviously frightened.  She reacted very quickly, jumped to the side, picked up the steel glove on her back, and continued to hold the box of spiritual equipment with her left hand.  Kamikawa Hikaru was slightly surprised. He didn't expect that this petite girl could hold two seemingly heavy spiritual outfits at the same time and move freely.  And when he saw the little devil's tail wagging behind her, Kamikawa Hikaru vaguely felt that it was the reason.

    "Really, that's too much! Do you really want to scare me to death?"

    Lesa puffed up her mouth and said angrily.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know what to say. He and she were still in a hostile relationship, but her voice was as unpredictable as a coquettish one.

    And Oriana next to her smiled without saying a word. This smile also made Lesa feel unpredictable, and she was secretly wary of her.

    When Lesa was about to run away again, she suddenly felt that there was nothing behind her.

    "It turns out that the tail can be taken away."?Ah.  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the little devil's tail in her hand curiously. Did she stick it on with tape?  I just tried moving the tail, but I didn't expect it to work.

    "Give me back my tail!"

    Lesa yelled and rushed over.

    When she was about to wave the [Steel Glove], she felt the weight on her hand was light.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Seeing that her weapon was also taken away by the other party using space capabilities, Lesa didn't know what to do at this time.  So he simply sat down on the ground and angrily put the box in front of him without saying a word.

    "Hmph~ Even if you catch me, do you know where Rancis is?"

    ¡°It¡¯s the end of the road,¡± Lesa said with an indifferent expression.

    ""

    "Humph, she is now 30 kilometers away from London, England. Even if you start looking for her now, it's already too late."

    Lesa smiled and said it.

    "So, we are just equivalent to a [transit station], adjusting the distance in conjunction with the royal carriage. No matter if it passes through any one of us, the plan will succeed."

    "What did you say?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked doubtfully.

    "Hehe, let me show you."

    Lesa patted the box in front of her with her hand, and the box that was lying flat slowly opened.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes were immediately attracted. Next, he saw a dazzling blue light coming from the sky, entering the box, and then reflecting in other directions.  The strong light made Kamikawa Hikari blink his eyes. When he opened them again, the light had long disappeared, and there was nothing inside the box.

    "[Transfer station]? Could it be?"

    Oriana murmured, having a bad premonition in her heart.

    "That's right, the contents in the box have been successfully transferred. Now you can kill or chop them up as you please. Anyway, my mission has been completed~"

    Lesa said nonchalantly, seeming to have some kind of confidence.

    ¡®According to what was said before, even if you are caught by the Puritans.  After that thing is successful, we will also be released.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, she felt confident.

    Kamikawa gritted his teeth and was about to step forward to teach this ignorant girl a lesson when he suddenly felt a tiny object flying towards Lesa who was sitting on the ground at a very high speed.

    "Danger!"

    Kamikawa Hikari subconsciously moved directly to Lesa's side. Ignoring her stunned expression, he directly took her hand and moved it to the side.

    There was a "bang" sound on the ground, and a bullet was firmly dug in, right where Lesa was sitting.

    Lesa kept panting, and her cold sweat continued to flow down. If she had been slower for a millisecond just now, she would undoubtedly have been shot in the head, and there would be no possibility of survival.

    Unexpectedly, it was the boy in front of him who saved him.

    "What's going on?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said blankly, when he looked in the direction where the bullet flew, he saw a clock tower, but there was no one on it!

 British Rebellion Chapter 279. Rebellion

    Lesa looked at the bullet deeply embedded in the ground, her face filled with shock and anger.

    And Oriana knows this thing.

    ¡°¡­[Robin Hood]¡­¡±

    "What?"

    "The long-range sniper spiritual equipment used by the [Knights]. Moreover, magic matters in the UK should be dominated by the [Puritans]. I have never heard of the [Knights] helping. Not to mention [Robin Hood]  It was developed by the troops directly under the Second Princess, which is famous for its military aspects"

    A very absurd conclusion suddenly appeared in Oriana's mind.

    "Could it be that the person behind you is?"

    Lesa smiled bitterly and said: "Exactly what you thought, the second princess of England, Carissa. Presumably [Katil I] has been delivered to her now, so I will be silenced."  Yes."

    "[Katil I]?!"

    Oriana exclaimed in disbelief.

    Kamikawa Hikaru remembered that the sword used by Queen Elizabeth of England was also named Katir, but it was clearly named [Second Life].

    "That is the largest spiritual weapon in Britain that far surpasses the one made by later generations and is now owned by the Queen. It is truly the sword that changed Britain!"

    Seeing Oriana¡¯s worried look, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly comforted him: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just leave it to me when the time comes. If I want to make a sneak attack, isn¡¯t that sword still within my reach?¡±

    "It would be great if that's the case But I didn't expect that the instigator behind it was actually Princess Carissa. What on earth was she thinking?"

    Oriana quickly thought about the other party's motives in her heart.

    Next to her, Lesa glanced at Hikaru Kamikawa, who had saved her life, as if to imprint his appearance in her mind.

    "Speaking of which, do you know everything now? Please return my things to me!"

    Leisha reached out her hand to Kamikawa Hikaru unhappily.

    Kamikawa Hikaru hesitated and looked at Oriana.

    Oriana frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Not yet. You have to go back with us!"

    Uncharacteristically, Oriana's performance was very different from Sichuan Guang's impression of this sexy elder sister. Perhaps she really realized the importance of this matter. Now she has put away her previous frivolous appearance and become  Very serious.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Foxton.

    This is a port city nearly 100 kilometers away from London, and it is also the end point of the undersea tunnel across the English Channel connecting the United Kingdom and France.

    In front of the entrance of the undersea tunnel, there is a striking figure wearing a red dress.

    Next to her was the top leader of the British [Knights]. At this time, he was respectfully handing the box in his hand to her.

    "It seems that it has been sent. Those fools of the Magical Puritans used a little trick to make them think that the [Light of Rebirth] was coming to assassinate the princess, and set up the entire UK to launch a large-scale magic spell on their own in Europe, like this  There¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±

    Carissa smiled, with incomparable confidence flashing on her beautiful face.

    She took the sword that the knight leader took out of the box and handed over - [Katil I].

    "It is because of these high-power hidden magics that negotiations with other European countries can be made easier. This is a necessary means to reduce the casualties of our citizens."

    The leader of the knights said.

    "Huh, those are just ridiculous legends."

    After listening to the words of her right-hand man, Carissa¡¯s smile deepened.

    "Notify all the lurking [Knights] in the UK! Start now and choose the sword of the king. Katir is in my hands. For the new Britain, to prevent her from decay, and for our free will! Stand up! All citizens  They!!"

    The signal has been initiated.

    The raging revolutionary fire is getting hotter and irreversible.

    This is the order that sets the whole of Britain on fire.

    Starting today, the revolution initiated within Britain will completely change this country!

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Kamikawa Hikaru and Oriana placed Lesa in the Anglican Church, they also received the news that the last member of [New Light], Rancis, was also killed by Yanni near London.?The nuns were captured successfully.  Index continued to accompany Carissa to investigate the Continental Tunnel incident, while Kamijou Touma, who had been causing trouble due to various bad lucks, was driven back to the hotel.

    It seems like this is how things end?

    And when Kamikawa Hikaru finished taking a bath and was about to wake up the sleeping Kamijou Touma to fight with him again, someone rang the doorbell.

    "So late?" Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his watch. It already pointed to twenty-three-fifty, and it would be midnight in ten minutes.

    When he opened the door, he saw Shokuhou Caoqi looking at him with a smile.

    "Huh? Cao Qi? So late?"

    ?Looking at her, she seemed to have something to say to herself.

    The queen¡¯s eyes were filled with stars. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoguang, it looks like I¡¯m going to trouble you next~¡±

    It was then that he discovered that the Queen had put on simple casual clothes, although this was not enough to cover up her natural beauty.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little confused by her words.

    "Well, let's wake up Touma too."

    "Do you still want to call him?"

    Although she still had a lot of questions, Kamikawa Hikaru still obeyed her words honestly, and a basin appeared on Touma's head while spinning.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "By the way, can you please call me properly next time?"

    Touma held his aching chin. The washbasin gave him a very good shot just now, knocking him out of sleep.

    "Sorry, sorry, I will do it differently next time."

    Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head. He also felt that he had gone too far.

    Good old Touma didn¡¯t seem to be aware of the grammatical errors in his friend¡¯s words.

    And Her Lady Queen just sat on the sofa, looking at the watch in her hand.

    "Um, what exactly is going on?"

    Touma was a little restless, and he had a vague feeling that he might be in trouble.

    "Don't be anxious, there is still some time."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled.

    ¡®Although they have been defeated by me haha, but if we want to capture the archbishop'

    Seeing the dark smile that the Queen unconsciously showed, Touma shrank his head and wanted to stay away from her.

    "? Really, it was like this before."

    The queen looked at Touma a little funny and murmured.

    ¡°Kamikawa Hikaru noticed the queen¡¯s gaze and murmur, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

    ¡®Hehe, Xiaoguang, it¡¯s okay.  ¡¯

    Shokuhou Misaki seemed to be aware of his thoughts and immediately comforted him.

    The hands of the clock on the sofa in the room were ticking, and Kamikawa Hikari secretly increased his vigilance.  He had already sensed that many people were gathering outside the door.

    At the moment when the hour hand and the minute hand overlapped, the door was kicked open by a person.

    "People inside, listen!"

    A sturdy knight in full armor from a Gundam walked in, ready to continue making a declaration, but what came his way was a washbasin with a strong rotation.

    With a "clang", the knight was knocked dizzy and fell down.  But outside the door, more knights armed to the teeth and holding swords poured in.

    "Sure enough! It's Carissa"

    It was only then that Kamikawa Hikaru was sure that Lessa had not lied to him. The second princess of England had really rebelled!

    At this time, the three of them were already surrounded by people from the [Knights] in the hotel!

 British Rebellion Chapter 280. The prairie fire that swept through Britain

    The knights who swarmed in instantly filled the room, and they stood opposite Kamikawa Hikari and others.

    "Please do not resist, you are already surrounded."

    There was a knight in white armor in front. He motioned to both sides to take the members of the group who were lying on the ground and were knocked unconscious and took them out for treatment.

    "Wow, Xiaoguang, I'm so scared, hurry up and protect her."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled sweetly, hid behind Kamikawa Hikaru, and pressed her body tightly against his back.

    Kamikawa Hikaru is a little helpless, because she can obviously clean up everyone here with her ability.  I originally wanted to move away directly, but Touma's physique made superpowers ineffective, so it was not easy to leave Touma here alone.

    There is no other choice but to fight?

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, but it was too narrow here.  If a conflict occurs accidentally, it is very easy to get hurt.

    The smell of gunpowder between the two sides is getting stronger and stronger.

    At this time, a gust of wind blew up outside the door, causing the knights behind them to stagger around. However, Kamikawa Hikaru and the others were in the innermost position and were not affected at all.

    "Xiaoguang, hurry up! This way!!"

    A familiar voice called his name.

    "Wuhe?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw the figure of the person at the door, and Itsuwa came to the rescue with the Amakusa style people.

    "Damn it, it's Amakusa style! Divide into two teams! Carry out arrest procedures separately!"

    The knight captain immediately gave the order.

    While many knights were still unsteady, Kamikawa Hikaru pulled up Shokuhou and signaled Touma to follow him quickly.

    Kamijou Touma knew that he could only choose to rush behind his friend at this time. This might be the only chance.

    "Whoaaaaaaaaaah!! Sure enough, I knew nothing good would happen if I came here this time!"

    While making noises to attack, Kamijou Touma forced himself not to pay attention to the bright swords of the knights and rushed forward.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sent Shokuhou Misaki to the corridor outside, then turned around and put all his mind into the room, allowing all the knights and the model of Kamijou Touma to be instantly engraved in his mind.

    As Kamijou Touma sprinted, the knights who were close to him and wanted to take them down were moved directly to the heads of other knights with a wave of Kamikawa Hikaru's hand, and fell down, smashing the other knights around.  .

    And Amakusa Shiki on Wuhe's side also fought with the knights, pulling out their weapons and fighting with each other.  Although the battle situation was tense, both sides showed obvious restraint, obviously just to capture the other party, not to kill the other party.

    What made the knight captain depressed and surprised was that it was understandable that the two superpowers escaped, but Kamijou Touma, who was already surrounded by his own people, had actually broken through their defenses and successfully fought with the Amakusa style outside.  confluence.

    But the knight captain never expected that his side's foolproof breakout operation would be seen through by the other party. Could it be that there was a mole within him?  The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible, and decided to go back and report it properly to the head of the knights.

    And when he raised his head, preparing to lead all the knights to compete with each other, his eyes accidentally met the shining eyes of the blonde girl from Academy City

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Her Lady Queen waved to the knights in the distance, then walked into the front seat of the off-road vehicle with a smile.  Itsuwa sat in the driver's seat and was responsible for driving, while Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma sat in the back seats.  There were other Amakusa members in the car, and they all looked at the Queen in awe.

    Just now, she took out an ordinary remote control.  Then, the knights immediately switched sides, obediently sent everyone out, and gave the Humvee they were riding in to Kamikawa Hikaru and the others as a means of transportation.

    "As expected, they are indeed Academy City's superpowers. Both Mr. Kamikawa and Ms. Shokuhou are super powerful."

    "Itsuwa seems to have encountered a strong enemy. That girl seems to have a good relationship with Mr. Kamikawa."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was chattering behind me all the time.

    "Everyone, please fasten your seat belts."

    Wuhe reminded, then started the car.

    At this time, the Queen was lying on the car window, looking at the Knights in the rearview mirror, and pressed the remote control with a smile.

    When the Hummer was gone?, the stars in the eyes of the knights gradually disappeared.

    In the cold night wind, they looked at each other, what on earth did they do just now?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At midnight on this day, the revolutionary storm swept across the UK.

    Hospitals and police stations in important cities such as Belfast, Engelskillen and Londonderry in Northern Ireland were blocked by a large number of police and troops.

    Scotland¡¯s National Currency Manufacturing Bureau, the religious stronghold Palace of Holyroodhouse and other facilities were also occupied by security guards here.

    In Edinburgh, the Agnes troops investigating the activities of the port fleet were also heavily surrounded by the British Knights.

    Wales, Swansea, Rolexmouth and other fortresses have also fallen into the hands of the Knights.

    And London is basically completely controlled by the Knights.

    Whether it is St. George's Church, Westminster Abbey, or even the [Church of Necessary Evil], they are completely controlled by the Knights.

    In this short period of time, most of the entire UK has been controlled by Carissa and the knights loyal to her.

    Faced with the aggressive aggression of the Knights, the English Puritans chose to be patient.  Because the opponent relied on the effect of [Katil I], the abilities of all the knights were greatly increased, and the knights' surprise attack left the Puritans completely unprepared.  The Puritans organized all personnel to retreat layer by layer, while sending small groups of troops to constantly harass and intercept the other side in order to gain time for the retreat of the large forces.

    Although the Knights and the Puritans belong to the same corner of the three factions.  However, the Knights took priority.  If the King's Cup in this country is regarded as an archangel, the knights are regarded as angels.

    Facing the Knights with the power of angels, the Puritans rationally chose to lurk and wait for the opportunity to counterattack.

    At this time, Windsor Castle outside London.

    Laura Stuart, the supreme leader of the Puritan Church, was enjoying desserts with the Queen of England, Elizabeth.  However, compared to the black tea provided by the Queen, Laura took a glass of mineral water and sipped it.

    Looking at the bright firelight outside the window, it was the torches held by countless knights.

    "It seems that there is not much time left for this fortress to be breached."

    Laura smiled and said.

    "Well, she is indeed my daughter. She is indeed so capable. In just such a short period of time after obtaining [Katil I], she almost controlled the entire UK. Perhaps, passing the throne to her is also a good idea.  It¡¯s a good choice.¡±

    Elisade laughed and looked very happy.

    "You bastard mother, you are so happy even when you are about to be hanged. Can the Qatir II you are holding still be powerful?"

    Laura said a little dissatisfied.

    "There are probably only 20% left. After all, the original work has already appeared. Such imitations cannot share the power of the original work."

    Elisade looked at her bladeless sword and was in a trance.

    "But, hahaha, I was able to use Nordic techniques to unearth the original work. Is it because I used Dverger's black metal detection technique? I really have a skill!"

    Hearing her complacent look, Laura gritted her teeth with hatred.  In the face of such a disaster, this queen can still laugh.  My Puritan sect has suffered countless losses!

    And when Laura was about to teach this off-line queen a lesson, the door to the room was knocked open.

    Countless heavily armed knights poured in with weapons in hand.

 British Rebellion Chapter 281. Control

    At this moment, London is burning with flames everywhere, and citizens are hiding in their homes tremblingly, praying that this rebellion will end soon.  Because it was already past midnight, there were no pedestrians on the road, only British knights walking in order and in neat formations.

    And they broke into the church or the city government and began to take over everything that originally belonged to this country.  The resistance did not last long. The Knights, who were blessed by the power of angels, defeated the Puritans and were completely defeated.

    At this time, Wuhe was driving a Hummer speeding along the trail.

    "We are now going to the Puritan Women's Dormitory in Lambeth District to join the magicians inside, and then we will go together to rescue Index. Is that okay?"

    Wuhe talked about his plan.

    Kamijou Touma, on the other hand, looked very anxious. Although he was worried about Index, he also knew that the current situation would increase his chances of winning if he could find one more fighter.

    Therefore, although he could not hide the worry on his face, he still nodded heavily and agreed to Wuhe's plan.

    Kamikawa Mitsunori didn¡¯t have any objections. He always felt that he could faintly feel Index in his heart, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with her.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter, that little nun is fine now.  ¡¯

    The Queen's words rang in his heart, and Kamikawa Hikari breathed a sigh of relief. He chose to trust her unconditionally.

    The queen played with the remote control in her hand, her brain thinking rapidly about the next move.  Although she can overcome any difficulties she encounters by cooperating with Xiaoguang this time, she needs more information if she wants to consider the possible consequences.

    That is what the foreign attitude is towards the civil strife in the UK.

    If France chooses to take advantage of the opportunity to invade, or if Academy City Aleister gives up its alliance plans, then all current plans will have to change.  However, judging from the current situation, everything seems to be going well.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Wuhe¡¯s driving skills are very high. The car seems to have its own spirituality. Even on a very narrow road, she can forcefully turn into it while maintaining a certain speed.  Because all the avenues had been blocked by the Knights at this time, Wuhe had to take such risks as a last resort.

    Wuhe may be having a great time, it can be seen from her excited expression.  However, the situation of the passengers in the car was not so good. Everyone was thrown around by the sharp turn.  Kamijou Touma's face began to turn green. He opened the window and stuck his head out, vomiting continuously.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suppressed his nausea, and his expression was not very good.

    The queen's condition looked worse. Her head was shaking, her eyes completely turned into stars, and they were constantly circling.

    ¡°Xiaoguang, please carry me out for a while, I feel so uncomfortable.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw her uncomfortable expression and felt a pain in his heart. He said, "I hope she gets car sick. We will follow you."

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, do you want me to drive slower?¡±

    Itsuhe saw the queen¡¯s uncomfortable look in the rearview mirror and said hurriedly.

    And everyone in the car¡¯s eyes lit up, and they all nodded secretly, indicating that they needed to drive slower.

    "No need, we will follow closely."

    Kamikawa Hikaru picked up Shokuhou Misaki, and then teleported to the building next to him.  It's just that when he left, he didn't see the desperate expressions of the people around him at all.

    Looking at the car getting further away downstairs, Kamikawa Hikaru patted Her Majesty the Queen on the back and asked with concern: "Do you feel better now?"

    After blowing the night wind for a while, Shokuhou Misaki felt better. She exhaled softly and said, "Xiaoguang, I'm fine now, thank you."

    On the roof of this skyscraper that is more than 100 meters high, Kamikawa Hikaru looked down and could see the Hummer driven by Wuhe heading towards a bridge.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand to Shokuhou Misaki, and she smiled back, put her little hand in his palm, and then held it tightly.

    The next moment, Kamikawa Hikaru took Shokuhou Misaki to another building and chased in the direction of the car.

    Itsuwa¡¯s car finally stopped in an inconspicuous corner not far from the bridge, which made Kamikawa Hikari very surprised. There was just a parking lot and a large shopping mall, and there was no church nearby.

    ¡®They might be in some kind of trouble.  ¡¯

    'I see.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, and thenShokuhou Misaki moved directly to the seat behind the car.

    "Wow!"

    Facing the two people who suddenly appeared, an Amakusa-style young man sitting next to him screamed in fright, and was immediately covered by his companion.

    "What's going on? Why did you stop here?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked doubtfully.

    "There are a few heavy-armored knights from the Knights at the checkpoint on the bridge in front. If they are discovered, we will be in trouble."

    Wuhe said a little embarrassed, although it may take some effort to deal with them.  But if the other party calls for reinforcements, my group will probably be surrounded by the Knights. After all, they are all here now.

    "They have discovered it."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly, the sound just now had already attracted their attention.  He saw four heavily armed knights approaching them cautiously with spears.

    He stretched out his hand and when he was about to use his ability, a small hand patted his hand.

    "Just leave it to me. They have a technique for calling the police. If they are unconscious or injured, they will call all the people over immediately."

    Shokuhou Naoji pointed at himself, indicating that he should not use his space ability.

    She took out the remote control in her pocket and pressed the play button.  Suddenly, the four people stopped and then walked back along the original path.

    "Where are they going?"

    Wuhe asked a little surprised. It was really hard for her to imagine that someone could control people's hearts to such an extent.  Compared to their desperate battle, the girl in front of her just pressed the remote control and

    Wuhe suddenly felt very envious, even mixed with some jealousy.  If I had abilities like hers, I would be able to help Xiao Guang instead of being saved by him every time.

    "They seem to have captured some Puritan nuns, and there seems to be an acquaintance of ours~"

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled.

    At the same time, the battle on the other side has begun.

    There is no need to say much about the process.  Facing their friends who were chatting and bragging together just now, the four controlled knights showed no expression and directly raised their weapons towards them.  With expressions of surprise and disbelief, the knights who were attacked by surprise were quickly defeated and knocked unconscious before being tied up in a corner.

    Just over two minutes later, the bridge was completely silent.

    "It seems it's over. Over there, let's go there quickly~"

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled and put away the remote control in her hand. The moment she took it back, the four controlled knights all fell to the ground and lost consciousness.

 British Rebellion Chapter 282. Meeting Lesa again

    Everyone got off the car and came to the checkpoint on the bridge. They saw a locked door inside, and there seemed to be some noise coming from inside.

    Kamikawa Hikaru touched the door lock. The moment he touched it, the lock made a "snap" sound and split into two halves.

    When he opened the door, he saw several nuns with their hands and feet tied against the wall. Moreover, he saw an acquaintance.

    "Little devil, are you there?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, he reached out and untied the rope that locked Lesa.

    "My name is Lesa, I'm not some little devil! Isn't it all because you took all my spiritual equipment away? I'll be back soon!"

    Lesa said angrily, standing in front of Kamikawa Hikari, reaching out to him and making a "bring it" gesture.

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while, it was already this time, and if this defenseless girl was allowed to go out like this, she might really die.  After all, Carissa had sent an assassination team to try to erase her before.  Since there is no longer any interest between the two

    Thinking of this, a little devil's tail appeared in his hand.  Lesa's eyes lit up and she took it away without any ceremony.  She carefully pressed the tail to the back of her skirt, then moved it, and the tail wrapped itself around her thigh.

    "What else? My weapon?"

    Lesa continued to stretch out her hand, motioning for him to hand it over quickly.

    "Is that enough for you to protect yourself?"

    Shang Chuanguang was looking at the sky and humming a little tune.

    The reason why he didn't return it to her was simple. After all, the two were rivals before. If the weapon was returned to her and she was attacked, she would be asking for trouble.

    Lesa was obviously aware of the thoughts of the person in front of her. She rolled her eyes and suddenly hugged his arms with both hands. She smiled and said, "Well, you saved me twice. I like you very much. Let me follow you."  Will you all act together?"

    "no."

    Without even thinking about it, Kamikawa Hikaru rejected the suggestion.

    "Why?"

    "Anyway, you just want to find a shield, right? This reason is still too young."

    "Hey, that's too much. Are you completely indifferent to the beautiful girl's request?"

    "Huh? Beautiful girl? Where is she? Why didn't I see it?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be having sex with her, and the two were constantly bickering.

    And the people in the Amakusa style next to them had already untied all the ropes that tied the nuns.

    One of the kind-hearted nuns, who seemed to have known Wuhe for a long time, asked with some confusion: "Wuhe, thank you. When we were escorting Lesa to the Puritan Church, we were suddenly attacked by the knights and tied here.  , could it be that they really decided to rebel?"

    Itsuhe nodded with a serious face, and then asked: "Where is the Puritan women's dormitory in Lambeth? Is everything okay?"

    "I, I don't know"

    When the nun heard the news about the rebellion of the Knights, she was so panicked that she lost her mind.

    On the other side, the quarrel between Hikaru Kamikawa and Leisha also entered a fever pitch.

    ¡°If you run away with your little devil¡¯s tail purring, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to catch up with you.¡±

    "What is Dullulu? It doesn't have that kind of function! Without [Steel Gloves], I would be desperate if I were surrounded. You can't bear to see a little girl like me being knocked down by those weird bastards.  ?"

    Lesa fought back unbearably.

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be more interested. Just when he was about to continue speaking, Itsuwa gently hit his head with his hand from behind.

    "Xiaoguang, there is no time now."

    "I see."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled helplessly, and then a steel spear appeared in his hand.

    ¡®Wow, it¡¯s so heavy!  I thought it was just something for girls and wouldn't be that heavy. Why could she swing it so freely?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru's hands were shaking constantly, and he could only grit his teeth and endure it for the sake of his manly dignity.

    "Hehe, of course you feel it's too heavy if you don't know the Nordic magic~"

    Seeing his deflated appearance, Lesa felt very good. She grabbed the [Steel Glove], spun it twice in the air, and put it on her shoulder.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  And now that the ownership of [Qatir I] has been settled, even if LeiThere was no point in taking Sha back, so they acquiesced to Kamikawa Hikaru's behavior.

    Shokuhou Misaki kept smiling from behind, and she could see the gratitude to him in Lessa's eyes even without using her mental abilities.  It seems that one more person is about to be added to his list.

    And when everyone was about to leave, Kamikawa Hikari discovered that Leisha had been following him.

    "Why are you still following me?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely.

    "Well, for the sake of helping me, I will help you this time. Thank me, right?"

    Lesa said with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt that if he didn¡¯t reject her now, he would be haunted by her forever, although he didn¡¯t know what her purpose was.

    ¡®Could it be to save her companions?  ¡¯

    The more Hikaru Kamikawa thought about it, the more likely she became. She probably wanted to take the opportunity to rescue her companions who were imprisoned by the Puritan sect.

    ¡®Xiaoguang, are you mistaken?  ¡¯

    Her Majesty the Queen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his heart.

    'Well¡­¡­'

    Kamikawa Hikari stared at Lessa, and she saw that her sly smile suddenly turned unpredictable.

    ¡®Is she making a big move?  ¡¯

    The [affectionate] gaze of the boy in front of her made Lesa feel a little embarrassed. She couldn't help but look away slightly, with two cute blushes on her face.

    ¡®Huh, it turns out that I still have a keen eye, so I saw through it, right?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled proudly. The other party seemed to be shy because he saw his inner activities.

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru nodded. Since Carissa has sent people to assassinate Lesa, then the enemy of the enemy is a friend.  Although the opponent is more likely to take advantage of him (Kawaguang is completely wrong about this), it is also good to have one more combat power now.

    And Wuhe next to him took everything in his eyes.

    She sighed softly. Sure enough, he was still a little too slow. If he hadn't hit the ball straight, he wouldn't have been able to understand those suggestive expressions of goodwill.  Seeing the blush still remaining on Lesa's face, Itsuwa felt that he had one more enemy.

    ¡®As expected of Xiaoguang, new girls will fall in love with her everywhere.  ¡¯

    PS: I have been updating twice in the past few days. Please vote more to support me. Thank you.  Your support is my motivation to move forward!

 British Rebellion 283. Rescue

    Now there was one more person sitting in the car. The original seven-seater car already had eight seats, and there was no room for another Lesa.

    Kamikawa Hikari suggested that he should follow them, but Lesa naturally sat directly on his lap.

    "Well, I'll just force myself and sit with you. How about it? Be happy, you have a beautiful girl on your lap~"

    Lesa's bold action shocked Itsuwa, but Touma next to him kept looking at the sky, and he was completely numb.  Itsuwa, on the other hand, was a little jealous as he looked at Lesa happily rubbing against his lap. He had known better that someone else should have driven the car.

    At this time, Shokuhou Misaki's eyes suddenly flashed with stars, and a panicked expression appeared on his face.

    "No! Xiaoguang, go there quickly! Princess Villian is in danger!"

    A specific coordinate position was transmitted to his mind. It was not far from here, but still dozens of kilometers away.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t think too much, he just said ¡°wait for me to come back¡± and then disappeared from the place.

    With the enhancement of his brain¡¯s computing power, Kamikawa Hikari can now move in space at super high speeds.  It can be said that in the past, Kuroko could barely keep up with him.  Now if he wanted to, he could throw Heizi far away in an instant.

    In the night sky, a figure flashed out, and then disappeared in an instant.  A few hundred meters away, the same figure appeared again.  The speed of his transfer even formed an afterimage in the air.

    And this time, he began to greatly overdraw his computing power.  Because, when he heard that Princess Villian was in danger, the eagerness in his heart instantly unleashed his potential.  I still have a very fond impression of the shy princess.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Located in the forest on the outskirts, Carissa looked at Villian with a sneer.

    I saw Villian being held tightly by one hand by the knight's shoulder, making her kneel on the ground.

    And the third princess who was originally well-dressed and graceful.  At this time, it can only be described as disgraceful. The original carriage was torn apart due to the explosion, and the remaining parts were still slowly burning on the ground.  If she hadn't jumped out earlier, she would have been killed by now.

    "Hmph, although you claim to be [Benevolence], I think that is completely useless. Now facing the war with the Roman Orthodox Church and France, just benevolence has no effect at all."

    Villian was forced to kneel on the ground dejectedly. This position made her feel very uncomfortable.  But now she was not only unable to resist, but also unable to refute her sister's words.  Because these are all facts.

    ¡®Sure enough, am I a useless person?  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but feel sad, and tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes.

    Carissa took out her sword, stroked the silver-white sword blade, and said: "There is no use relying on Canterbury Cathedral. Do you understand? They have hidden their coordinates, don't you know? You have been captured by them  Everyone gave up."

    Facing the cold reality her sister told her, Villian could only feel deep despair.

    "Then, let's do what we said before."

    Carissa's words suddenly became extremely cold, and the cold voice made Villian feel palpitated. She had never heard her sister speak in such a tone.

    The knight leader, who had been silent all this time, tightened his grip on the ax in his hand, put it on his shoulder, and then raised it high.

    "Use the ax used by princes and nobles to cut off as beautifully as possible. Even if she dies, the princess is still a princess. It is a shame for the princess to let the people see her filthy head."

    The leader of the knights said calmly.

    "Youwhat are you going to do?"

    Villian¡¯s pupils dilated rapidly. She looked at the man in front of her tremblingly and hugged her body tightly.  At the same time, she closed her eyes and began to pray to God without ceasing.

    The knight leader looked around and saw that the forest was still silent. Disappointment flashed in his eyes.

    "It doesn't matter if you want to ask for help, but with so many people, no one will save you."

    Carissa looked at her sister and spoke in a melancholy tone.  Her sacrifice is also necessary for the sake of a stronger Britain in the future.

    "I will give you a happy one. Don't worry, it's just for that moment."

    The knight leader seemed to have made up his mind.

    And Villian is just hereI couldn't help but shed tears, feeling sad for my fate.  I, even before my death, was still so lonely.  If only I had a little more courage at that time

    She finally opened her eyes, wanting to deeply reflect the last aspect of this world into her mind.

    And the knight leader¡¯s hand firmly grasped the handle of the axe. This time he was no longer confused and swung it at the third princess Villian.

    At that moment, Villian only felt a strong wind coming towards her.  Then, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly.  After regaining consciousness, he took a look and found that he was being held tightly in someone's arms.

    "Is it true that you are still here?"

    The knight leader put down his axe, took out the sword from his waist, and looked at the two people not far away.

    "Are you OK?"

    The princess in her arms was obviously stunned. She didn't know how to express her current feelings after the disaster.  But now, she just hugged him tightly with both hands, and her crystal tears kept falling.

    "It's greatit's really great"

    Feeling that Villian was not hurt, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief.  But then, he stared at the knight leader and Carissa with eyes full of anger, and asked loudly: "Carissa! You are obviously her sister, why do you want to kill them all like this?!"

    "I want to remind you that this is an internal matter within the United Kingdom. Are you, Academy City Japan, prepared to interfere in our country's internal affairs?"

    Carissa was on top of the war horse and said to him coldly.

    The knight leader was holding his sword beside him without saying a word.

    Villian showed a pitiful and frightened expression, trembling in Kamikawa Hikaru's arms.

    Touching her hair, Kamikawa Hikaru made her relax a little, and then comforted her: "Don't worry, I will protect you."

    This is not only a comfort to Villian, but also expresses his attitude towards Carissa.

    "Oh? The plot of a brave man rescuing the princess is rare in this world."

    Carissa suddenly laughed, then waved her hand and said: "Forget it, as for the imperial sister, it doesn't matter even if you keep her, I'll leave it to you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief, but then she changed the subject and directly invited him.

    "I admire you very much. Are you interested in joining us? This Britain has now become my country! If you come, I will make you my right shoulder."

 British Rebellion Chapter 284. Convergence

    "No need to discuss."

    Kamikawa Hikari said decisively without any hesitation.

    Carissa showed a slightly disappointed expression. She really admired the person in front of her.

    "Is this your choice?"

    Carissa drew out the sword from her waist. It was a bladeless sword that was almost the same as [Qatir II].

    And the knight leader also set up his formation.

    ¡®That is [Qatir I]?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru previously learned from Lessa that those who possess that sword will gain the power of an archangel in the UK.  The memory of fighting the angels with Kanzaki Kaori at the beach is still fresh in his mind. Coupled with the unpredictable knight leader, Kamikawa Hikari cannot guarantee that he can protect Villian when fighting them.

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru no longer hesitated, picked up Villian and left here directly.

    When he saw the two disappearing people, the knight leader wanted to catch up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase, we have more important things to do now.¡±

    Carissa said sharply.

    The knight leader nodded and put the sword back into the scabbard on his waist.

    Looking at the direction he left, Carissa had a bad feeling in her heart. It seemed that her well-prepared plan would be ruined by the random factors coming from Academy City.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Villian has never felt like this before, as if she were driving a high-speed fighter jet at low altitude, and the surrounding scenery was changing rapidly.  And because it is just a spatial transfer, there will not be a hurricane caused by high speed.  The night breeze blew towards her, blowing her beautiful blond hair slightly, making her feel very comfortable.  And the warmth generated by lying in his arms made her feel very comfortable, and she couldn't help but move closer to him.

    Watching her keep digging into his arms, Kamikawa Hikaru only thought that wanting to do this was because of her nervousness.  The narrow escape just now may still make her tremble even now.

    When he finally reunited with Villian, Wuhe and the others without incident, Kamikawa Hikaru finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he arrived in time.

    "your Highness?!"

    Wuhe looked at Villian and said in surprise, and was replaced by a gentle smile from the other party.

    ¡®Xiaoguang, the effect this time is very good~ If the highest favorability is one hundred, this time it can be increased by at least ninety.  ¡¯

    When Kamikawa Hikari was beside him and giggling, the Queen's voice reached his heart.  Regarding her teasing, Kamikawa Hikaru just smiled at her and didn't take it seriously.

    ? ¡®Carissa looks like she¡¯s got Katir I.  ¡¯

    ¡®Well~didn¡¯t you see anyone else there?  ¡¯

    ¡®Someone else?  Except for Carissa and the knight leader, no one.  ¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s it.  ¡¯

    Shokuhou Misaki showed a slightly pity expression, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel very strange. Is she still expecting something?

    ¡®I missed a good flag~ But there are already enough flags in front of me, this trip to the UK will be the time to pick~¡¯

    She continued to speak words that Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't understand, and he always felt like he was being set up by her.  It's not that I hate it, but it always feels weird.

    And when Villian told everyone about her experience, everyone in Amakusa turned their admiring eyes to Kamikawa Hikari.

    ¡°Xiaoguang, you are so awesome!!¡±

    Wuhe said happily, looking at him with eyes full of longing.

    "I just escaped back with her."

    Facing everyone¡¯s gaze on him, Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly.

    "But now we have to consider the safety of Her Majesty the Princess. We cannot go to places that are too dangerous. I think we need to be divided into two teams. One team will serve as the princess's bodyguard, while the other team will go to Lambeth with me and be responsible for picking up the princess.  Come down and save Index¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and said he had no objection, and the other people in Amakusa also believed in Itsuwa, and no one had any objections.

    Villian¡¯s lips moved, but she still didn¡¯t say her true words.  Although she still wanted to be with the boy in front of her, she didn't know magic or martial arts, so if she forced herself to follow them on a mission, she would just become a burden.  Every time she thought about this, she couldn't help but envy her eldest sister. As a think tank, she could predict the enemy thousands of miles away.  The second emperor sister is in charge of the military and has leadership skills.?In addition, now that he has [Katil I], his own military power has reached the level of an archangel.

    Villian just sighed secretly and did not object to their arrangement.

    In the end, Kamikawa Hikaru and Itsuwa were responsible for going to rescue Index.  Shokuhou Misaki, who is weak in physical strength but possesses the ability of psychological control, leads the Amakusa-style people and Touma to protect Villian here.

    "That's it, Touma, I will bring Index back."

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at his friend's slightly disappointed expression, patted his back and comforted him.  Because, after all, his right hand will eliminate his own abilities, but Itsuwa and Noh can work together perfectly.  Whether it is mobility or exploration ability, the power of science and magic makes them handy.  Coupled with the tacit understanding cultivated in France, Kamikawa Hikaru is still very happy to be able to act with Itsuwa.

    At this moment, bursts of roaring broke out from the stone bridge in the distance.

    There, I saw a huge stone giant standing up from the ground, and a figure next to it was directing it to fight with several knights.

    "That's Shirley's stone giant [Alice]?!"

    Wuhe said in surprise.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not hesitate and immediately moved over.  And when he arrived, he heard a roar.

    This is not Alice's voice. The stone giant has no organs that can produce sounds.

    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!¡±

    As Shirley roared, Alice's body moved violently.

    It took long strides and rushed towards the heavily armored knights. With a wave of its hand, it knocked several knights away.  But when the other party got up from the ground, he didn't seem to be hurt in any way.  With the angelic power blessed by [Katil I], even behemoths like Alice are not a great threat to them.

    Because her body is too big, Alice turns too slowly.  The experienced knights kept wandering around, and when they moved behind it, they thrust out the weapons in their hands.  In this way, Alice was penetrated by countless sharp blades, but it continued to attack them without caring.

    On the other hand, Shirley seemed to have completely lost her mind. She frantically used various stone magics to summon stone weapons and put them on Alice's body.

    After a while, the other party seemed to realize that there was no point in continuing to tremble with the stone giant, so they divided half of their troops. The five knights bypassed Alice and rushed towards Shirley.

 British Rebellion Chapter 285. Promise

    Faced with the charging British knights, Shirley did not retreat, but faced them head on.  Looking at the ferocious expression on her face, it was obvious that she had lost her mind.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered what Shirley had said to him before. Her best friend Alice died because of experiments conducted by the magic side and the science side, and the one who directly carried out the attack at that time was the [Knight Faction].  Therefore, under the new and old hatred, Shirley has completely lost the ability to think because of her anger.

    "This idiot."

    Kamikawa Hikaru muttered, quickly teleported over, and hugged her tightly from behind.

    "!!"

    Shelly¡¯s face showed surprise. She thought she had been ambushed and struggled fiercely.

    "That's enough, it's me! Kamikawa Hikaru! Shirley, calm down!"

    Facing the sudden arrival of the person, the knights on the opposite side were stunned. They had heard the knight leader remind them of the person they needed to be wary of before, but they didn't expect that the person appearing in front of them now.

    After hearing this familiar voice, Shirley slowly calmed down.

    "let me go¡­¡­"

    She said in a low voice, facing her enemy, her eyes filled with anger and resentment.

    "Let me do it, you are no match for them."

    Kamikawa Hikari let go of his hand, but turned to walk in front of her, leaving his back behind.

    And Shirley was stunned, she bit her lip.  Although I am very unwilling to do so, to be honest, I am no match for these knights in melee combat.  When her [Alice] stone giant was dragged by them, she had already thought of her fate of failure.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the knights in front of him and felt a little unmotivated.

    "There is no need to follow any chivalry spirit, just go ahead together."

    Seeing them hesitating on the spot, Kamikawa Hikaru thought they were struggling with the spirit of chivalry.

    In fact, he was overly worried, because the sudden appearance of Academy City superpowers was completely beyond the expectations of these knights.

    However, as a British knight, retreating on the battlefield is absolutely not allowed.  After exchanging glances with each other, the five knights, all buried in heavy armor, rushed over at the same time.

    "too slow."

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head. Compared with the backwaters and backbone idiots, these people were as motionless as stones on the roadside.

    With a casual wave of his hand, they all appeared in the sky more than ten meters high in various postures, and some even maintained the posture of wielding swords.  Just like that, in the next millisecond, it fell hard.

    The extremely heavy armor and lack of defense caused these knights to stagger and never get up again.

    "When did his strength reach this point?"

    Seeing him take care of all the knights so easily and freely, Shirley couldn't believe her eyes.  It had been less than two months since I last saw him, and he had grown to such an extent.

    On the other side, seeing their companions being wiped out in an instant, the knights who were fighting against the stone giant Alice also lost their will to fight.  They glanced at each other, then abandoned it and rushed over to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Are you coming again?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said helplessly.

    Those knights didn't say a word. After lifting their comrades from the ground one by one, complex magic arrays appeared under each one's feet.

    "That's the directional teleportation array! Shangchuan, stop them quickly!"

    Seeing that the knights were about to escape, but the superpower in front of them was indifferent, Shirley couldn't help shouting anxiously.

    "Let them go, there is only one key person to stop this coup."

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head. He was not willing to completely fall out with the British [Knights].  After all, if Britain was completely ruled by Carissa, she would probably become the trigger of war between Britain and Academy City.  Therefore, if you can avoid fighting now, try to avoid it.

    Seeing that he did not stop them, the knights all cast a grateful look.  With bursts of light, they disappeared one by one from where they were.

    "The key person? Who do you mean?"

    Shirley noticed his words and couldn't help asking.

    "The most critical person is the second princess of England, Carissa. She has already obtained [Katil I], did you know?"

    "You're talking about? The legendary sword that represents Britain?!"

    Shirley couldn¡¯t help but change her face.??, she finally understood why the Puritan Church was retreating steadily.  After all, with that sword, all knights will get the bonus of the angelic power in it.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Kamikawa Hikaru and Shirley joined everyone, the fighting around them had gradually calmed down.

    Because of Shirley¡¯s joining, everyone redistributed their plans.  Shirley and the two Amakusa members were responsible for protecting Princess Villian, while the rest went to the Puritan women's dormitory in Lambeth district to meet the Puritan magicians.

    Kamikawa Mitsuki and Itsuwa were on a separate team and went to the Anglo-French European Undersea Tunnel to rescue Index.

    However, Hikaru Kamikawa suddenly thought that Index might have been kidnapped by the Second Princess.  In this case, even going there would be useless. Only by finding Carissa can we know the specific location of Index.

    And there was a factor that made him very hesitant.  Both Index and Carissa are involved in Britain's internal affairs

    However, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head to get rid of distracting thoughts.  The most important thing now is to rescue Index.

    "That's right! Cao Qi, do you know where Index is?"

    Kamikawa Hikari asked the Queen who looked at ease and leisurely.

    "So I know." Her Lady Queen continued with a slightly pityful tone: "However, the other party seems to have used shielding magic, and my ability was forcibly cut off~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed a little disappointedly. It seemed that it was still too late. Index might have been imprisoned by the other party.

    Kamijou Touma next to him was gritting his teeth. It could be seen that he was very anxious now.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could see his friend's worry, so he patted his shoulder and said: "It's okay, Touma, leave it to me. I will definitely bring Index back to you intact.  !¡±

    "That's up to you, you have to be careful."

    Kamijou Touma clasped his hands. Only now did he start to hate it, why he didn't have space ability, or had other abilities.  Now his Fantasy Killer has no chance of winning, whether it's against the police with live ammunition or the heavily armed knights.  He is self-aware, and if he chooses to follow him forcefully, his friends may agree.  However, this would waste time and make Index's situation even more dangerous.

    "Don't worry, when did I lie to you?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his thumb and smiled confidently.  Since it is a promise, it will definitely be done!

 British Rebellion Chapter 286. First Aid

    When Kamikawa Hikaru and Itsuwa arrived at the Continental Undersea Tunnel, they found that most of it had been destroyed.  But fortunately, the seawater did not seep in, but not far inside, falling rocks filled it tightly.

    It has become very dark inside, with only some limited street lights still working.

    And inside, there was a policeman patrolling with a flashlight.

    Kamikawa Hikari did not choose to contact the other party. A person of that level should not be able to ask anything.  According to the current situation, Index has been transferred away by the second princess.

    The two inspected it, but found no trace, and finally came outside.

    "There isn't one here."

    Wuhe said with some disappointment, the clue was broken here.

    "It seems that only by finding Carissa can we know Index's whereabouts."

    Kamikawa Hikaru has made up his mind. If necessary, he can only take forceful action.

    "Hey, wait a minute, Xiaoguang, over there!"

    Wuhe suddenly discovered blood stains next to the bushes not far away.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru and Itsuwa rushed over, they found Kanzaki lying on the ground. Her shoulder was constantly covered with blood, dyeing the surrounding grass red.  The clothes on her body became tattered, and the exposed smooth skin had cracks made by sharp objects.  Although the spring beauty was revealed, Kamikawa Hikaru had no time to appreciate it. He held Kanzaki with one hand on her waist and the other on her thigh, and hugged her up.

    ¡°Wuhe, where is the nearest hospital?!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari asked Itsuwa anxiously.

    "This should be Portsmouth City Hospital."

    Wuhe was frightened. She did not expect that the female pope who was invincible in her heart would be injured like this.

    "Okay! Wuhe, please show me the way!"

    After Itsuwa hurriedly pointed in a direction, Kamikawa Hikari held Kanzaki and led Itsuwa to activate his abilities.

    After several trips back and forth, Kamikawa Hikaru had arrived at the hospital.  It was already late at night, and there were only a few guards patrolling inside.  When they saw the three people suddenly appearing from the air, they were startled and shouted that a miracle had appeared.

    "Doctor! There is a patient here!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru ignored the yelling of the guards. Now his mind was completely occupied by anxiety. After meeting a doctor, he yelled in English regardless of which department he was from.

    Although the doctor was also shocked by their "trick" of turning a living person from the air, his face immediately became serious when he saw the bleeding Kanzaki in Kamikawa Hikaru's arms.  He quickly took out the phone and after talking, three nurses hurried over pushing the operating cart. Kamikawa Hikaru carefully placed Kanzaki on the stretcher.

    When he watched them push Kanzaki into the emergency operating room with an operating cart, Kamikawa Hikaru's heart calmed down a little.

    "Pope, will the Pope be okay?"

    There were tears on Wuhe's face, and her heart was still shaking.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was also very agitated. The kidnapped Index and the injured Kanzaki both made him feel very anxious.  If his friends hadn't been involved in this rebellion, he wouldn't have bothered to care about it and would have just taken Kamijou Touma and the others back to Academy City.

    However, the current situation forced him to take care of it.

    "It's fine."

    Kamikawa Hikaru still had to comfort the crying Itsuwa. He gently touched her hair, and the warm touch calmed Itsuwa's heart slightly.

    "Let's just wait here."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suggested, Itsuwa nodded, and waited for the results of the operation on the seats outside the emergency room with him.

    At present, the only clue lies in Kanzaki.

    Late at night, the corridors of the hospital are very quiet, with only bright white lights shining, making everything here bright.  However, Wuhe's heart sank to the bottom. She lowered her head and clenched her hands.

    Seeing her crying secretly, Kamikawa Hikari sighed.  Although he knew it was wrong, he pulled up Itsuwa and put her head on his shoulder.

    "Wuhe, it's okay."

    "¡­¡­Um."

    Wuhe closed her eyes, and she had stopped crying.  She had gained courage by leaning on his shoulder.

    Twenty minutes later, the flashing red light in the emergency room changed color and turned green.

    The surgeon came out. Wuhe heard the sound and stood up quickly.He stood up and asked: "How was the operation? Is she okay??"

    The doctor nodded and said with a smile: "The operation went very smoothly and the patient is fine."

    Wuhe suddenly felt his heart floating, and his whole person felt much more relaxed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru also breathed a sigh of relief, it¡¯s okay.

    Next, the nurses came out pushing the operating cart. The waist of Kanzaki lying on it was tightly wrapped with a bandage, but he was already awake, but his complexion was very bad due to excessive blood loss.

    When he saw his familiar face, Kanzaki sighed secretly, knowing that he owed the other person another favor.  If it weren't for him, he would probably be dead.

    Maybe meeting him is fate.  At this time, Kanzaki finally made up his mind.

    "Thank you Kamikawa I seem to owe you another favor."

    Kanzaki, who was lying on the stretcher, saw his clothes stained with his own blood and his dusty appearance. He must have been trying to save himself and had no time to think about these things.

    "Don't say such things, you are my friend, this is what I should do."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Kanzaki smiled at him. At this time, she looked pitiful and different from her usual handsome appearance. That trace of weakness made Hikaru Kamikawa feel heartbroken.  However, he quickly buried this throbbing in his heart.  Although Kanzaki can be said to be the girl he fell in love with at first sight, he also has his own bond.

    Finally, in a pure white ward, Kanzaki told them what he had experienced before.

    "I obtained the information from the Puritan Church, and then met the leader of the Knights. He is really strong."

    Kanzaki recalled the battle at that time. The strength of the opponent was actually comparable to the water in the rear.  Both his own Seven Heavens and Seven Swords and even Wei Shan are completely ineffective against the opponent.

    "I lost in the end. However, I learned that they moved Index to Fox County."

    After telling this important information, Kanzaki looked at the boy in front of him, feeling very complicated.

    "I understand. Kanzaki, just take good care of yourself and leave this matter to me."

    Listening to the other party¡¯s words, Kanzaki felt even worse.  In this way, does he owe the other party another favor?  Although he was very reluctant, his body could no longer continue fighting.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    "Well, let's wait for our good news. Wuhe will also go with me."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Itsuwa next to him and said with a smile.

    Wuhe noticed the gaze he cast, his face turned faintly red, and then he smiled back.

    And Kanzaki looked at Itsuwa¡¯s smile and felt a little uncomfortable.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru took Itsuwa's hand, Kanzaki's heart skipped a beat.  When she opened her mouth to say something, she saw that the two of them had disappeared.  At some point, her hands reached into the air in vain, making a gesture of retention.

 British Rebellion 287. Unexpected encounter

    At night, an old-fashioned train was running quickly on the railway.  It kept sounding its whistle and "clack-clack-clack" on its way to Fox County.

    The last carriage of the train was originally used as a warehouse to store supplies and luggage. At this time, a blond girl was handcuffed with a torture device on the wall.

    She looked very helpless and kept sighing.

    "I thought I escaped from the wolf's den, but I didn't expect to find myself in the tiger's mouth again. Those liars!"

    The girl was so angry that her teeth itched, but there was nothing she could do at the moment.  All his spiritual equipment had been confiscated, and his hands and feet were restricted, making him unable to move at all.

    At this time, she suddenly noticed a large cardboard box leaning in the corner that was constantly shaking.

    "?"

    The girl looked over curiously, then

    A figure jumped out of the box!

    "Poof!"

    Prolis, who was suddenly startled by his movement, was about to scream, but thinking that it might attract the attention of the riders in the car in front, she immediately closed her mouth to prevent the sound from coming out.

    "Phew, it's stuffy inside."

    Kamijou Touma moved his stiff limbs, but he still couldn't let go, so he secretly climbed onto the Knights' train, hid in a box in the last carriage, and prepared to go find Index.

    Furthermore, we already know from the conversation between the knights just now that Index was kidnapped to Fox County, and this train happened to be heading there.  Kamijou Touma sighed for a moment. Although he was very unlucky most of the time, he occasionally got lucky.

    "Hey, you hedgehog over there, don't just stand there stupidly, come over and help me!"

    "Help? What?"

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re helping me get rid of my shackles!¡±

    Prolis shook the cuffs that were burning her wrists on the wall.

    "Ah, you, are you from [Light of New Life]?"

    Kamijou Touma looked at her and suddenly remembered that he had seen her in previous information.

    Prolis nodded, and then she whispered in English.

    "Really, those [Knight Faction] guys have obviously agreed. I thought it would be fine if they rescued me from the Puritans, but I didn't expect that they tied me up and threw me here! That Belop guy  Fool, how could you believe those liars of the Knights so easily?!"

    "You, what did you say?"

    Regarding English, Kamijou Touma found that he was really powerless and could only understand a few words in her words.

    "It's nothing. Were you arrested by them too?"

    "No, I'm here to find someone."

    Prolis had no interest in the person he said he was looking for. When she heard that the person he was looking for was not arrested, she became hopeful again.

    "Anyway, hey, help me untie this!"

    Kamijou Touma couldn't help but feel dizzy when he looked at the thick iron chains that were roasting her limbs.

    "The key is over there! Just bring it over. Also, be careful not to touch other things here. There are alarm spells here!"

    Prolis pursed her lips, and following the direction she pointed, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a bunch of keys hanging on a nail on the wall next to the carriage door.

    "This, this."

    When Kamijou Touma's hand reached for the bunch of keys, he suddenly stopped.

    "By the way, if my hand touches any magic item, it will shatter."

    "Has such an ability? Yes, both the chain and the key are magic items."

    Prolis was surprised, but in the current situation, she could only choose to believe the other party.

    "By the way, wouldn't it be nice to just use my hands to break these chains?"

    Kamijou Touma thought with great satisfaction, then walked over directly and touched the restraint that locked Prolis.

    "Why?"

    In her small exclamation, the entire chain was broken.

    After regaining her freedom, Prolis said gratefully: "Thank you, I didn't expect to break this restriction like this!"

    "Ha ha."

    Kamijou Touma scratched his head and was about to say a few cool words when the passenger compartment alarm rang.

    "It's over! The chain just now was connected to the alarm system, and now they are coming, what should I do?! Are you helpless right after the game started?!"

    Prolis said anxiously.

    &nbsp; Hearing the sound of hurried footsteps, Kamijou Touma was also very anxious.  Although he can deal with magic, his winning rate against these fully armed knights is basically non-existent.

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to give up now!¡±

    Kamijou Touma finally made up his mind and opened the side door of the carriage.  A biting wind blew in. The temperature had turned cold in the golden autumn of October in England. The cold wind made both of them shiver at the same time.

    "No, it can't be? Do you want to?"

    Prolis looked at Touma in disbelief, thinking that the person in front of her might be crazy.

    "Is there any other choice now? Fox County has arrived. I see a bridge ahead. Let's jump from the bridge into the water!"

    But at this time, the door of the carriage was opened, and two rows of knights walked in with neat steps.

    The knights hid their heads under their helmets so that Kamijou Touma and Prolis could not see their eyes.  And now we are still some distance away from the bridge. If we jump off like this, we will definitely die.

    The hearts of the two began to grow cold, facing so many knights in such a small space.  With no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth, the two of them had completely lost the will to resist.

    ¡®Shangchuan, it seems I¡¯m done, this time it¡¯s up to you.  ¡¯

    At least, Kamijou Touma closed his eyes, but at least he still had this last hope in his heart.

    "Ah, Touma, I didn't expect you to come too~"

    A soft, familiar voice came over, making Kamijou Touma's heart skip a beat.

    Is it so?

    When he opened his eyes, he found that the two rows of knights were standing upright and motionless. From the aisle specially left between the knights, a beautiful figure walked over.

    Prolis looked very shocked. She pointed at the blond girl and asked loudly: "Is it true? Are you their leader? Why is there such a young girl in the Knights?"

    "Huh? Really? Touma, why don't you explain?"

    Shokuhou Misaki looked at Touma, but Touma seemed to be petrified and looked motionless at himself.

    "Really, I'm not young~"

    Her Lady Queen smiled, deliberately puffed up her plump breasts, and looked at the other party's

    Then, the smile became deeper.

    "Damn it! You cow! You look so small, why is it about the same size as Belop's?"

    Prolis seemed to be about to cry.

    "I'll just take it as a compliment."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled.

 British Rebellion Chapter 288. Rendezvous

    "Shouhou? Why are you here?"

    Kamijou Touma, who finally came out of the petrified state, looked at the Queen coming from Academy City in disbelief. Could it be that these knights?

    "Well, that's right~ Although I can't read your inner thoughts. But these brave knights have already come to our side~"

    Shokuhou Misaki showed a warm smile.

    Looking at her perfect smile, Kamijou Touma and Prolis felt a chill at the same time.  It seems that these poor knights have long been controlled by the Queen.

    From now on, there is one more person on the list that Kamijou Touma would never dare to provoke, and this person has surpassed Kamikawa Hikaru, Bilibili, Kanzaki and Basin-kun and risen to the absolute first place.

    "Is she your friend?"

    Prolis asked Touma in a cautious whisper, while timidly looking at the blond lady.

    "She is my companion, it's okay."

    Although Kamijou Touma was in awe of the person in front of him, as a teammate, she was absolutely worth relying on.  She has no natural enemies here, and as the pinnacle of Academy City's spiritual system, she is the queen here, and everyone must obey her.

    This is also the first time Kamijou Touma feels sincerely gratified that he has [Fantasy Killer]. Thanks to his right hand, the opponent's abilities are completely ineffective against him.

    "Touma, are you looking for Index?"

    Shokuhou Misaki asked with a smile.

    Touma nodded, a serious look in his eyes.

    ¡°Then the next step may be a fierce battle~ Butthis time I just need to watch Xiaoguang¡¯s side.¡±

    The last sentence, Shokuhou Caoqi¡¯s voice was very soft, so they didn¡¯t hear it.

    Everything is already under her control, and all the information has been engraved in her mind from the first moment she met Carissa.

    Although she can end this farce immediately, she has her own plans.

    ¡®Because there is still one less opportunity~at least for you to fulfill the promise you made at that time.  ¡¯

    The scenery passing by outside the window gradually slowed down, and the train slowly stopped.

    To Kamijou Touma¡¯s surprise, there was still an uninhabited forest outside.  The train did not stop in Fox County, but in the countryside not far away.

    "I'm going to get off here. The driver will automatically stop in Fox County. When the time comes, please wait a moment. Xiaoguang should be here soon."

    Shokuhou Misaki waved to the two of them, and then walked out of the carriage. The knights held torches and walked off the train.

    "What on earth is she going to do?"

    Prolis was completely confused by the Queen's behavior.

    "Well, I think it's better not to ask."

    Kamijou Touma had a feeling that if he knew the truth, he might be repaired badly.

    The train started slowly, and Touma returned to the train carriage.  He was completely thinking about Index now, because she, who was unarmed and didn't know magic, was no match for those knights.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari took Itsuwa to the train station in Fox County.  There is a train parked here, but it has stopped completely. It seems to be extremely quiet inside, and it doesn't seem like there is anyone there.

    This train station is built on a mountain, and the main town of Fox County is located on the plain below the mountain.

    Looking at the center of the town not far away, there were occasionally knights in full gear patrolling with torches.  For the residents of this town, the Knights are just like the police and belong to Britain's own unique culture.  Therefore, they were not surprised by the temporary addition of knights here. On the contrary, they were very grateful.  Because many people who have not yet fallen asleep learned about the "riots" taking place in most parts of the UK from the radio. With the protection of these temporarily arranged "guards", they can sleep peacefully.

    "Xiaoguang, there."

    Itsuwa touched Hikaru Kamikawa¡¯s arm with his elbow, and pointed gently to a place in the darkness of the carriage, where there were two figures peeking out.  Because the night was too dark, they couldn't be seen at all.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand, but then he was stunned for a moment, and his ability could not be activated.

    Immediately he understood, besides the [Fantasy Killer] who can eliminate all magical superpowers, who else could be there?

    "Touma?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru tried to shoutHe made a loud sound and became alert at the same time.  He took Wuhe's hand and was prepared to leave here first if there was any change.  What he needs to do now is to sneak in, rather than engage in combat to create chaos and arouse the enemy's alert.

    "Shangchuan, you are here as expected."

    From the dim carriage, two people walked out.

    The familiar hedgehog head, and the other one, was Prolis, one of the members of [Light of Rebirth] whom he had met in the cake shop before.

    And when Kamijou Touma looked at his friend holding Itsuwa's hand tightly, a drop of cold sweat flowed from his forehead.  Even at such a critical moment, he still didn't forget to pick up girls.

    Until now, Touma was completely convinced.  It turns out that only by using sincerity, true love, starting from the details, and not forgetting the picker even in the most dangerous places, can we build a real Crystal Palace!

    Kamikawa Hikaru naturally didn¡¯t know the random thoughts in his friend¡¯s head, so he asked Touma a little strangely.

    "Why are you staying in that carriage?"

    "It was Shokuhou who told me you would come here, so I have been waiting for you here."

    Although Kamijou Touma wanted to rescue Index earlier, he also understood that he had to rely on the power of his friends to have any hope.  Regardless of Prolis, she was not on the same road as him, or rather just along the way.  Just relying on his own ability, even an ordinary knight has no hope of winning.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could vaguely feel that whether it was him, the Queen of England, or even the second princess, it was very likely that they had been set up by the Queen from Academy City.  It seemed that both herself and their whereabouts were completely under her control.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s impossible.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru's heart was beating violently, and he forced himself to suppress this unsettling thought. The most important thing now was to find Index.

    "Walk!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru spat out this word directly to Touma without saying too much.

    And Touma nodded firmly and followed without confusion.  Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, he firmly believes that with the strength of himself and his friends, he can solve it perfectly.

    And this is the trust gathered from countless things in the past!

 British Rebellion Chapter 289. Battle - Knight Commander (Part 1)

    Fox County.

    There is a forest path leading from the station to the bottom of the mountain.  There is no traffic here, and the road is a little muddy after the morning rain.

    Because of Touma¡¯s abilities, Hikaru Kamikawa did not choose to use his spatial abilities. Instead, he carefully used his abilities to detect whether there was anyone around him while walking.

    It¡¯s eerily quiet here now, and because it¡¯s on mud, there¡¯s no sound at all.  This kind of silence made their vigilance slowly relax.

    However, halfway through, Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand and motioned for everyone to stop.

    The three of them stopped obediently.

    Prolis is very depressed now.

    Originally, I planned to escape as soon as I got off the train, but now the whole of Britain is looking for them.  Although he is confident of escaping the pursuit of ordinary people, if he is one of those royal magicians who are proficient in magic, he will have to live on alert all the time and have sleepless nights unless he escapes abroad.  After thinking about it, Prolis decided to act with them for the time being and just help out at the critical moment.

    "You go first."

    Kamikawa Hikaru exhaled and said.

    "Wait a minute! Xiaoguang, what's wrong?"

    Wuhe asked hurriedly.

    "It seems that they have known that we would come, and they have all come. However, Index is not among them However, I don't believe that the news that Index is here is just a trap."

    "On the contrary, I believe her. Therefore, I think Index must be here! I will deal with these people. You hurry up and find Index. They must imprison her in this town!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s mind showed the image of Cao Qi. Since she told Touma that Index was here, he chose to believe it unconditionally.

    ¡° Moreover, the next battle is not of a level that these three people can participate in.

    Kamijou Touma gritted his teeth, he could understand the decision made by his friend.  The only thing I can do now is to believe in him and the decision he makes!

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked up to Touma and patted him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Index depends on you, we must rescue her safely. Leave this place to me!¡±

    "Well! Leave it to me!"

    Kamijou Touma suddenly laughed cheerfully, yes, what is there to worry about?  You trust your friends, and your friends trust you.

    Therefore, Kamijou Touma decided to repay his trust no matter what.  I will definitely rescue Index without any harm!

    "Xiaoguang, you must be careful."

    Wuhe said with some melancholy, it seemed that he still couldn't be his strength.  However, if it was his arrangement

    "Well, Itsuwa, I'm asking you to leave Index. As for magic, you're the best at it, right? There are probably a lot of magic traps there, so you have to be careful."

    Of course Kamikawa Hikaru could feel her mood at the moment and couldn't help but comfort her.

    Wuhe¡¯s eyes still contained some uneasiness as he looked over. The reputation of the knight leader was well-known in the British Puritan Church.  He was already comparable to a saint, but with the power of an angel, he became even more terrifying.

    However, Itsuwa suddenly thought of how easily he had won the battle against the rear water in Academy City, as if that battle was just a boring pastime in his spare time.  If that's the case, it'll be fineit must be fine.

    Wuhe kept hinting to himself, and then his worries were slightly reduced.

    When Prolis walked by him, she paid a little attention to him.

    ¡®She looks very ordinary in appearance, not my cup of tea.  However, how can I put it, it is quite courageous to sacrifice oneself for the sake of friends.  ¡¯

    Prolis obviously did not think that the man in front of her could compete with the Knight Leader. She just thought that he was willing to become cannon fodder to resist the [Knights Faction] in order to delay time and attract the attention of the knights.

    Kamikawa Hikaru has no mental ability, so naturally he cannot detect her thoughts.  After observing the girl in front of me, although she looks cute and lively, she always feels like she has a tough temperament.

    "Quickly leave, if you don't leave, you won't be able to leave."

    Kamikawa Hikari suddenly said, and then walked to the forest on the other side.

    Kamijou Touma looked at his back and silently said peace in his heart.  Then he turned around and ran down the mountain.

    Wuhe stretched out her hand to stop him, but she didn't make a sound.

    And Prolis has changedLooking at his face, dozens of figures appeared faintly in the forest in the distance.  The opponent's entire knights are here, and they are very likely the most elite knights!  It is more likely that there will be the knight leader with the strength of a saint!

    Thinking of this, she ran down the mountain without hesitation.

    Itsuwa bit his lip, and finally turned around and followed Touma.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru walked a few steps, then stopped, leaned against a big tree, and looked at the knights who gradually appeared.

    Many knights wearing armor slowly walked over.  He formed a semicircle with a radius of about thirty meters.  Swords, spears, axes, bows, clubs, and many other types of weapons were all pointed at him.

    All weapons gleamed in the moonlight.

    Seeing the knight leader standing in the center, Hikaru Kamikawa chewed a grass root boredly and said.

    "Are these people the only ones?"

    "That's all. Of course, neither I nor they can stop you from escaping."

    The knight leader spoke in a cold tone, as if telling the truth about what was about to happen.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. You made two mistakes~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru held the grass root in his mouth, smiled brightly, and shook his index finger at him.

    "What?"

    The leader of the knights obviously seemed a little impatient. According to the scouts, he learned that there were four people in the other party. The person in front of him was obviously just delaying time.  He secretly gestured to his men a few times, waiting for his next gesture, and then rushed forward to control the man.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t seem to notice the knights approaching quietly from the side.

    "First of all, I won't run away."

    "Oh? This seems to be easier. Are you willing to surrender? We will treat you like the most distinguished guest and will send you back to your country after this revolution is over."

    The knight leader breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that the matter had been resolved.

    "Don't worry, I have one more thing to say."

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s smile became even brighter.

    "What? Are they negotiation conditions? If they are material requirements, we can try our best to satisfy you."

    The knight leader said that he was not willing to start a dispute with Academy City at this time.  You must know that this incident will be the key to changing the fate of Britain. It would be better if this confrontation could be resolved peacefully.

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard his answer and finally laughed out loud.

    "To deal with a loser like you! There's no need for me to run away, idiot!"

    With this sarcasm, the knight leader was stunned for a moment.

    And at that moment, he felt a huge sense of crisis.  The reflexes and prediction abilities that he had developed between life and death allowed him to take a small step back.

    Next, the knight leader could no longer remain calm.

    Because it was the place where I just settled.  A huge crack appeared, which was invisible deep and three meters wide.

    "If I hadn't taken a step back just now"

    He no longer hesitated and quickly made a gesture.

    From now on, the most elite knights in the kingdom will fight to the death with Academy City¡¯s space superpowers!

 British Rebellion Chapter 290. Battle - Knight Commander (Part 2)

    "This is the doctrine of your order."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sneered, and his smile made the knight leader feel ashamed.  So many people besieging one person really damages the prestige of the [Knight Faction].

    "However, this is the task assigned by Carissa, and she must complete it no matter what. The monarch's order is absolute for the Knights.  And she specifically warned him about the strength of the ability user from Academy City in front of him, so he did not dare to take this person lightly at all.

    "Whoosh!"

    With the howling of the wind, a cold arrow shot from the left side of Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Kamikawa Hikaru snorted, and the arrow suddenly split into two halves in the middle of the air. The right half shot firmly into the tree, while the other half of the arrow flew straight against Kamikawa Hikaru's cheek.  passed.

    A knight who rushed up with an ax suddenly and inexplicably fell down, directly involving his comrade behind him, and they fell together.  This was all because Kamikawa Hikaru used his space ability to dig a small hole in the knight's path, causing him to step on the air and fall down.

    A knight brandishing a sword ran close to Kamikawa Hikaru, but he was shocked to find that his hand was light. The sword in his hand had disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a thin branch.  It's so powerful that it can probably kill a squirrel.

    And the knight holding the magic wand is even more miserable.  The ice fireballs they shot immediately returned along the original path, allowing them to experience the nine realms of ice and fire.

    With great difficulty, a knight finally approached him and prepared to attack, but in just a blink of an eye, the super-powered person teleported to a location not far away.

    "You have the guts! Don't run away!"

    The knights kept chasing, but they always got frustrated and couldn't help shouting.

    "You have the guts! Don't chase me!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru made a face, but out of the corner of his eye he kept looking at the knight leader who was hiding behind everyone.

    The knight leader's face began to twitch. His men were constantly being played by the superpower in front of him, but they didn't even have the strength to resist, and they couldn't even touch the other party's clothes.

    "That's enough! You guys stand down!"

    I can¡¯t bear it anymore. I can¡¯t bear it anymore.  The knight leader finally decided to fight on his own.

    And Kamikawa Hikaru also put away his relaxed smile, the man in front of him was on the same level as the water behind him.  If you make a mistake, you may fail miserably.

    "I know that William was also defeated by you. Even with the power of angels, there are not many people who can compete with your level."

    The knight leader waved his hand gently.

    At some point, a long sword with a width of three centimeters appeared in his hand.

    ¡®A sword that thin?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought a little funny, is that kind of sword used to peel apples?

    "However, the sword is still relatively long, with a blade length of about 80 centimeters. It is used for knights to fight on horseback, so it focuses more on agility and abandons lethality.  However, his sword is not that simple.  The silver surface is covered with a layer of red-black rough material.

    "Here, in the name of the Knight Commander, I will have a one-on-one duel with you!"

    After saying these words with a strong voice, all the knights automatically took a step back to make room for the two men to fight.

    And the sword in the hand of the knight leader also made black bubbles pop up on the rough material on the surface.

    Each bubble grew to the size of a basketball, constantly expanding and contracting, and finally burst with a "plop-pap-pap-pap-pap-pap-pap" sound.  And then, the sword originally wrapped in that layer of foam had turned into a brand new weapon.

    It was a giant sword about three meters long.

    "This sword is called [Frentine]."

    The knight leader calmly introduced his sword.

    Kamikawa Hikaru had talked with Kanzaki about the knight leader before, and had learned about this sword.

    A legendary magic sword sharpened with the blood of slain enemies, whose power and sharpness increase with each kill.

    ¡®Damn it, everyone has such a cool weapon, shouldn¡¯t I also get a weapon to play with?  For example, [Tian Yu Yu Zhan] or something?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking blindly, but the next announcement interrupted his thoughts.

    "I'm going to attack, you have to pay attention."

    The knight leader reminded him, clenching the sword in his hand.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at the huge sword in his hand that was extremely heavy and powerful and felt afraid. He wouldAll the attention is devoted to the opponent.

    A violent explosion sounded, which was an air explosion caused by the friction between rapidly moving objects and air!  However, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't hear it.

    Because the opponent¡¯s speed completely exceeds the speed of sound.  The attack of the knight leader, blessed by the power of angels, has approached the limit of Kamikawa Hikari's computing power.

    For such an ultra-high-speed moving object, Kamikawa Hikaru cannot accurately capture its coordinates, but it is still very easy to avoid it.

    Kamikawa Hikaru disappeared from the spot, and the next moment, the knight leader appeared in that position, and the strong wind from the swing of the giant sword blew the surrounding knight members staggering.

    Seeing that he had missed the target with one blow, the knight leader was a little dazed, and he quickly searched for the opponent's position.

    The moment the opponent stopped, Kamikawa Hikaru activated his ability.

    "!"

    Seeing a black shadow rushing towards him, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly gave up the ability in the middle of activation and disappeared from the place.

    The knight leader did not stop and started moving at high speed, constantly pursuing the figure.  He was a little speechless in his heart. The moment he stopped, he saw a shallow crack on his sword, and then it got bigger and bigger.  The super reaction ability given to him by King Qatiel allowed him to leave the place in time and attack the opponent, thus saving his beloved sword.

    The battle between the two reached a stalemate.

    Accompanied by the loud noises of "boom" and "boom", large trees were cut off in the middle, and huge pits were formed on the ground. The sound of air explosions caused by high-speed traveling made the surrounding knights audible.  Terrified.

    They could only barely see two afterimages, and the level of the battle in front of them was beyond their understanding.

    Kamikawa Hikaru became a little angry after blindly avoiding him.

    Occasionally, there will be a faint ripple in the air, on the path forward of the knight leader.

    But the eyesight and reflexes strengthened by Qatier I allowed him to avoid these sudden ripples.  He didn't try to pass through or touch it, because he could feel the air around the ripples constantly losing.

    This is Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s new ability.

    Those ripples are using his space ability to continuously transfer all matter in them.  Even if you touch it lightly, the touched part will be transferred away instantly.

    In other words, if the knight leader rushed into the ripples, he would be cut into two pieces immediately!

 British Rebellion Chapter 291. Battle - Knight Commander (Part 2)

    The ripples that continue to appear in the air are signs that the space has begun to fragment.  Beyond the power of the third dimension, in the fourth dimension that Kamikawa Hikaru gradually began to touch, the higher dimension began to have an impact on the lower-dimensional world.  In that small space, not only matter was transferred, but even time began to slow down.

    The ultra-high-speed attack and defense between each other consumed a lot of physical energy between the two.

    "However, the will and physical strength tempered by long-term battles give the knight leader an even greater advantage.  His speed didn't slow down at all.  Moreover, several tiny red-black sharp knives separated from his sword and shot at Kamikawa Hikari.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could only temporarily stop the attack and devote his energy to reflecting the sword fragments.  However, when these fragments were reflected back, the [Frentine] held by the knight leader seemed to turn into a magnet and melted the fragments into it.

    If this continues, it will definitely become a protracted battle, although this can be considered as buying Kamijou Touma and the others time to rescue Index.  However, Kamikawa Hikaru could not rest assured. He decided to end the battle here as quickly as possible and then went to support them.

    So, the knight leader discovered that the opponent suddenly changed his tactics.  The fragments of the sword fired by Ferentin, who had the [range] characteristic, disappeared without a trace. They were not reflected back as he planned, or fell nearby.

    But then, Kamikawa Hikari discovered that rusty sharp blades were attacking him from dozens of different directions.

    However, he already roughly understands these attack methods.  These blades do not follow automatically, they are just directional attacks.  He no longer wasted computing power by reflecting one by one, but teleported directly to a tree.

    The dense branches and leaves covered his body.

    The knight leader seemed to have no tracking skills, and stopped in the open space, looking around.

    Originally, he was good at tough battles or battles in vast areas. In this forest with countless hidden places, the knight leader finally found himself at a loss.

    ¡®Did you run away?  Or, still here?  ¡¯

    The leader of the knights looked at the leafy trees around him. It was already late at night, and the low visibility made it impossible for him to find Kamikawa Hikaru's current location.

    The knights on the ground also looked at each other, and the fighting seemed to have stopped suddenly.

    However, what everyone in the Knights did not discover was.  Next to the knight leader, a small stone vibrated on the ground, and then the vibration became larger and larger.

    At this time, the ground is one hundred meters below.

    Pieces of soil were moved to other places one after another, but each move only made the soil above them crumbling.

    Kamikawa Hikaru had already used all his strength to calculate, and above the huge pothole were the Knights!

    After waiting for a while, I found that there was no movement anywhere.  The knight leader sighed slightly, or did he let the other party escape?  So, now it's time to start chasing the other three people.

    He walked towards his team members.

    The ground suddenly began to shake violently!

    "Is it an earthquake? Or is it?"

    The knight leader was stunned, and immediately thought of the space ability user.

    The earth suddenly opened a huge mouth, and the knights around them fell into the pit with a radius of more than 20 meters before they could recover.

    Looking at his men being swallowed up by the pit, the knight leader rushed directly into the dark pit without thinking, and went to rescue his members.  Between the choice between the mission and the lives of his men, he chose the latter without any hesitation.

    Seeing that his plan was successful, Kamikawa Hikaru wiped the sweat from his head and breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems that my plan was successful.

    Although the large pit is about a hundred meters long, the route to fall is indeed very tortuous and the soil is soft. It should not pose any threat to the knights who have experienced hundreds of battles.  However, their time will be wasted here.

    You can at least get about ten minutes.

    At the top of the big tree, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the Fox County town below the mountain, and then disappeared.

    On the other side, in the deep pit that cannot be seen from above.  Originally, those knights were already in despair and felt that they were doomed.  However, the slopes that acted as buffers made them only suffer some physical pain. In the end, the group of people were crowded at the bottom of the sinkhole.  Because the moonlight cannot penetrate here, it is still dark.

    The captain of the knights also rushed over. His sword lost its black shell and returned to its original silver color.Between the colors, bursts of light emitted, illuminating the place.

    Looking at his subordinates who had not received any serious injuries, he breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also knew that the space ability user had deliberately let them go.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Queen Elizabeth of England is riding a horse.  Behind her, sat Laura Stuart, the greatest bishop of the Puritan Church.

    ¡°I finally escaped, but I didn¡¯t expect that I got lost.¡±

    Elisade held the reins and rode the horse for a stroll in the forest.

    "How long has it been since you were so relaxed? At this time, shouldn't you quickly return to the palace and look for strength to support you?"

    Laura bulged her mouth in dissatisfaction, she still looked a little disgraced now.  Before, when the two of them were captured by the Knights, she was stripped of her spiritual equipment, but the other party did not take away her own hairpin.  It took a lot of effort to make the hairpin explode, and they broke free from the shackles of the magic through almost self-mutilation. Unexpectedly, the two of them got lost.

    "Haha, I'm already lost anyway, so it doesn't matter what I say."

    The queen laughed, which made Laura feel suffocated and couldn't help but want to beat her up.

    " However, I can neither ride a horse nor lack the necessary skills to survive in the wild. If the other party leaves me and walks away alone, I will be in big trouble.

    Thinking of this, Laura could only resign herself to fate.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Really? Have they been detected? Thank you for your hard work."

    In the forest not far from Fox County, the Queen of Academy City nodded towards the knight who reported to her. She did not expect that the plan went so smoothly.  Originally, they were planning to send these knights to rob the queen and the archbishop's carriage, but they unexpectedly escaped on their own.

    "But, in this case, Xiaoguang will have no chance to show off, and moreover, she will not be able to repay the favor she owed her before."

    Shokuhou Misaki suddenly laughed and already had another plan in mind.

 British Rebellion Chapter 292.Choose

    Located in the broad square in the center of the town, there is a beautiful fiery red figure in the middle.  She rides a tall horse, wears a gorgeous evening dress, and wears a bladeless sword at her waist.

    She was quietly waiting for news from the Knight Commander, but her brows showed a little impatience.

    Next to it, there is a carriage guarded by several knights.

    Itsuwa, who was a little troubled, and Touma, as well as Prolis, hid behind a house in the distance and secretly looked at the square.

    "No, there are too many of them. Miss Index seems to be in that carriage."

    Itsuwa recalled Kanzaki¡¯s previous description, and the little nun seemed to be imprisoned there.

    Her words made Kamijou Touma frown. Trying to force his way in in this situation was tantamount to asking for death.

    Prolis¡¯s heart kept beating and she was already giving up.  Although she wanted to use them to protect herself, such risky behavior was far beyond her expectation.

    "There is nothing we can do. I will divert them away, and you can take the opportunity to save Index."

    Kamijou Touma said suddenly.

    "That's too dangerous!"

    Wuhe immediately objected.

    "It doesn't matter. If it's time to escape, I'm confident!"

    Touma said with a smile.

    "¡­¡­I see."

    Seeing his persistence, it seemed that no matter how much he tried to persuade him, he could not change his mind, Wuhe finally nodded.

    "Let me help too. It will be very easy to deal with one or two knights."

    What they didn¡¯t expect was that Prolis decided to help them.

    "However, what that woman said is very troublesome. Even if we go together, there is no chance of winning."

    "Your Highness Carissa?"

    Itsuhe immediately thought of the previous legend about [Katil I].  The second princess who possesses that sword already possesses the power of an archangel.  Even a saint of Kanzaki's level might not be able to win, let alone the three of them mortals.

    ¡°Leave that person to me.¡±

    Behind them, a familiar voice sounded.

    Wuhe¡¯s eyes lit up, and he turned around in surprise and saw the familiar face that he had longed for.

    "Xiaoguang! You won?! As expected, I believe it!"

    She immediately smiled like a flower.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said: "No, I just delayed the time temporarily. He may be here soon. We will leave immediately after rescuing Index!"

    If he were alone, Kamikawa Hikari might choose to fight with the knight leader.  However, now that his friends are here, he must consider them.

    "What about us?"

    Kamijou Touma was also very surprised. If he came, the chance of winning would undoubtedly be much greater.

    "Just go out, she has already discovered us."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled bitterly. From just now, he noticed that Carissa's eyes had been looking this way.

    Such words made their faces suddenly change. It turned out that all of them had been discovered from the beginning.

    When Kamikawa Hikari walked out of the shadows, the knights immediately became alert and drew their swords one by one.

    "Hmph, it looks like the knight leader has been killed? Are you the only one?"

    Carissa took out the edgeless sword from the scabbard and looked at him coldly and asked.

    "Yes, it's just me. Besides, I'm just delaying that person for a while."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her, smiled, and made a signal gesture with the hand behind his back.

    Wuhe nodded, and according to the previous plan, they went around from behind.

    "As expected, how about joining us? If it's you, I will provide you with any position. If your target is Index, it doesn't matter even if I return it to you."

    Carissa made the invitation as usual, which made Kamikawa Hikaru feel slightly strange why the other party thought so highly of him.

    "No, I still have a lot of things to do. Besides, my girlfriend is still waiting for me, so I can't stay here forever."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said slowly, he began to delay time, waiting for Touma and the others to arrive at the designated location.

    "That's a pity. It seems I have to deal with it myself. You guys, please step back."

    Following the princess¡¯s order,The knights retreated to both sides without hesitation.

    Carissa, on the other hand, raised the strange sword in her hand high above her head.

    "This sword was originally designed to separate the British territory from the earth. Therefore, according to its characteristics, it can even do this kind of thing~"

    She lowered her sword with a cold expression.

    "Boom!"

    Accompanied by a strange sound.

    Kamikawa Hikari did not dodge, because the target of the sword was not him.

    A strip of material only as wide as the sword spread out in the air.

    "The space is broken?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with great interest that the attack of this sword was beyond his expectation.

    "I discovered this when I was practicing. This sword can forcibly cut off three-dimensional matter and turn it into two-dimensional matter. If you are not careful, you will hit the general with one blow~"

    There was a hint of joy in Carissa's voice.

    The power of this sword was beyond her expectation at the time.  With this sword, no one in Britain can defend against her attack, whether it's the science side or the magic side.

    But unfortunately, it seems that she encountered an accident today.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand and touched the white ribbon-like substance produced by the dimension severing.  I saw that the white thing was quickly disappearing, assimilating with the surrounding air, and finally disappeared.

    "It's really another form of spatial ability. It's useless if I interfere with it even a little bit."

    Carissa frowned after seeing his actions, as if she had a bad premonition in her heart.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said to her.

    "You know? When you invited me to dance together, I was really happy. If possible, I really don't want to fight you. But it seems that it is impossible to solve this incident just through dialogue."

    Carissa¡¯s eyes flashed, she heard something was going on, and hurriedly extended an olive branch again.

    "If you join us, I guarantee you that all your friends will be able to return to Academy City safely."

    "What about Villian, Elisade, andthe Archbishop?"

    His question made Carissa fall silent, and then she continued slowly.

    "For the sake of the new Britain, I will not allow them to stay here. This is the minimum condition."

    Kamikawa Hikari hesitated, thinking about the feasibility of this.  Although the other party initially aimed to kill these three people, they chose to compromise for their own sake.  If you agree to her now, this war can be ended immediately.  Someone might still get hurt, but at least his friends will be safe.

    Do you agree or not?

 British Rebellion Chapter 293. Another showdown

    Kamikawa Hikaru was faced with a crucial choice that would determine the future direction of Britain. It can be said that his choice will change the direction of the entire war.

    It was not that he had never been tempted, but when the smiling faces of Himegami Akisa and Misaka Mikoto appeared in his mind, he shook his head.

    "Sorry, let me refuse."

    "Sure enough, it's not that simple. Your home is not here after all."

    Carissa showed a relieved smile. She did not feel discouraged by the other party's rejection, but felt a slight pity.  Judging from his hesitation before, I was still wondering whether I should increase my stake.

    "However, what I am doing now is just the beginning, the fun is yet to come."

    She turned Qatir I with her hand and continued: "However, your space ability is also a great threat to me. Since you can't become my strength, then I have no choice but to eliminate you. Now, you still have time to go back.  .¡±

    "My friends are still here. Isn't it too lonely to go back alone?"

    Kamikawa Hikari said with a smile.

    "You are quite eloquent, and I like this very much~ So, let me show you the moves to deal with you. It was just a warm-up."

    With that said, Carissa inserted Katir Orthodox into the ground.

    "Boom!" A sound like an explosion quickly hit the eardrums of everyone present.

    With the second princess in a circle, it formed a strong storm with a radius of several hundred meters.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked a little surprised, unsteady on his feet, and immediately activated his ability to move back.

    " However, the knights watching the battle were not so lucky. Each of them was blown away dozens of meters, and came into close contact with the ground.

    "Tsk, that sword is really troublesome."

    Kamikawa Hikari stared at the sword in her hand and activated his ability.

    But to his surprise, his spatial ability had no effect at all.  The sword and Carissa seemed to have formed a perfect whole, regardless of each other.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this okay?  By the way, Index!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari saw Kamijou Touma sneaking towards the carriage from behind Carissa. It seemed that the plan was going smoothly. The group of knights were blown away by the storm, which gave him a chance.

    And the second princess in front of her focused all her eyes on herself, which also prevented her from noticing the movements of the people behind her.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt it, and a person rushed over quickly.  Turning around in surprise, he saw a tall man.

    ¡®Captain of the Knights?  !  Has it taken so long?  We must give Touma and the others time to leave!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru had a deep meaning in asking Touma to rescue Index because his friend had the [Fantasy Killer].  Index, who was imprisoned by the second princess, must have a lot of magic restrictions on her body. His right hand can eliminate all magic.

    "At least three minutes."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said to himself.

    And Carissa also saw the figure coming from afar, and her eyes couldn't help but light up.  She stopped her attack and slung the sword over her shoulder.

    The attack just now, the all-round explosion was not the correct way to use Katir Orthodoxy, and now the sword is still trembling slightly.  If it happens again, the sword may be broken.

    "Huh~ It's a little too much. But it doesn't matter. Just go back and adjust it slowly. I'll leave this to you, okay?"

    Carissa looked at her sword now and decided to go back to Buckingham Palace first.

    "learn."

    The knight leader did not launch a direct attack, but came to Carissa and gave her a knightly etiquette.

    "Well."

    Carissa nodded, and then, a helicopter flew over in the sky.  The strong wind from the propeller lifted up the hem of her skirt, revealing her beautiful thighs. There were very few chances for a princess of a country to kill her if she exposed her. Kamikawa Hikaru couldn't help but stare.

    "hehe."

    Carissa looked at his look, smiled meaningfully, then grabbed the rope ladder thrown from the helicopter, stepped on it, and entered the helicopter.

    ¡®Am I looking like Brother Pig again?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little distressed. The last look the other person cast towards her seemed to say, ¡®I know you¡¯re watching, doesn¡¯t it look good?  ¡¯ This kind of meaning made him feel a little embarrassed.

    Looking at the direction in which the helicopter flew, Kamikawa Hikaru guessed that the second princess might be heading to London.

    Commander of the KnightsHe remained motionless, just staring intently at the superpower in front of him. The fighting spirit in his eyes made Hikaru Kamikawa a little bit intolerable.  Observing from the corner of his eye, he realized that Touma was no longer on the other side of the carriage. Index must have been rescued successfully.

    Since there is no reason to fight anymore, Kamikawa Hikaru is ready to leave.

    "It seems your friend has been rescued."

    The captain of the knights seemed to have noticed his intention to retreat and said suddenly.

    "!!You knew already?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard his words and left without activating his ability. The other party really noticed it.

    "Your presence is always a threat to our plans. If you don't defeat me here, I will temporarily shift my target."

    His words made Kamikawa Hikaru extremely disgusted. The other party was obviously using his friends to threaten him not to use his space ability to escape.

    Seeing that he was silent, the knight leader drew out his long sword. Along with the black bubbles, the sword instantly turned into an extremely wide giant sword-Frentine.

    ¡°You guys go back to London first and leave this place to me.¡±

    The captain of the knights calmly ordered his men, and then turned to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Don't worry, I won't embarrass your friends this time."

    Kamikawa Hikaru's anger subsided a little. It seemed that the other party did not make the relationship between the two too serious.

    "Then, I'm going to do it."

    With the words of the knight leader, the battle between the two is about to break out.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On a trail in the forest outside Fox County, Elisade was galloping on a beautiful white horse, while Laura behind her was holding her tightly.  Behind them, dozens of knights on horseback were chasing after them.

    "Ugh! Be steady! It hurts!"

    Laura was moaning sadly, she was not very used to riding a horse in the first place.  And on such a bumpy horse, her butt was sore from the saddle.

    "Are you too pampered? I'll teach you how to ride a horse when you get back."

    Elisade said with a smile from the front.

    "Really, why would this happen to me? And why do they know we are here?!"

    Laura looked at the knight chasing them distressedly. She couldn't imagine why the knight seemed to know their location and was waiting for them at the exit of the forest.  As a result, the two of them fell into a trap.

    Fortunately, after seeing the other party, Elisade turned the horse's head without hesitation and ran into the forest, thus avoiding the fate of being caught by the other party again.

    ¡®Who is it?  Is she the second princess?  Or that knight leader?  Why do I always feel like I¡¯m being designed?  ¡¯

    Laura felt a burst of anger. She had always been the one to set up others, but when did she end up being set up by others again and again, and she was almost caught again.

 British Rebellion 294. Sand

    The ground was constantly shaking, and the huge impact created scars on the ground. The originally flat square was shattered into pieces as the two fought.

    Fortunately, this square is big enough, but the huge noise it made has woken up all the town residents.

    They just stood and watched from a distance, no one dared to walk in.

    Every time the knight leader's weapon was drawn out, there was a strong wind, and the countless blades he created rushed towards the opponent from all directions.  The spatial rift created by Kamikawa Hikaru also forced the other party to choose to constantly change their route of advancement.

    It was very difficult for Kamikawa Hikaru to deal with so many attacks.  He knew that the knight leader's ability mainly came from the huge magic sword, but he needed time to activate his ability. It would be good if there was something that could delay the opponent for a little time.

    However, what made Hikaru Kamikawa feel free was that Touma had already safely taken Index away, and he no longer had any burden at all.

    With just a slight distraction, Kamikawa Hikari was shocked to find that the knight leader's blade was already approaching him.

    ¡®Damn it!  How difficult!  It's so fast!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru almost activated his ability, and he was about to be hit by the opponent in a few tenths of a second.  Just after he was transferred, there were still a few drops of cold sweat on his head. It was too dangerous just now.

    It seems that he can still feel the strong wind blowing on his face.

    ¡®It can¡¯t go on like this.  ¡¯

    Looking at the dilapidated venue, dust is flying in many places due to the wind.  Coupled with the darkness, visibility here is very low.  The other party, with the help of the surrounding lights, saint-level vision, and Katir Orthodox's bonus, was able to quickly keep up with his movements.

    'correct!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of a good idea.

    He raised his hand, and countless "crackling" sounds were heard around him, and the lamp tubes of the lighting street lamps burst one after another.  The square fell into deeper darkness, with only the faint lights in the distance and the stars and moon in the sky shining.

    No matter how dark the lights are, or even if the surroundings are completely dark, it will have no effect on Kamikawa Hikari.  He originally relied on feeling space vibrations to determine the opponent's position. Just by observing with the naked eye, except for saints or high-speed action cameras, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't think anyone in this world could keep up with the speed of the knight leader.

    Sure enough, the knight leader¡¯s reaction ability was much slower than before.

    ¡®It¡¯s really difficult.  ¡¯

    The knight leader also noticed the opponent's tactics, but to his surprise, the opponent did not seem to be affected in any way.  And his own vision was severely hindered as the light dimmed.

    But, this is not enough.  The physical strength of the two people is constantly being consumed, and it has become a protracted battle. No matter who is half a beat slower, the situation of the battle will be completely reversed.  The knight leader heard that the opponent could control space, so he did not dare to stop even for a millisecond. If he lost his sword, he would basically lose.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that enough?  ¡¯

    As the battle lasted longer and longer, Hikaru Kamikawa felt his mind begin to buzz with thoughts and a slight pain.  He knew that his brain was already overloaded after a long period of high-speed calculations.  Spatial ability is inherently one of the most difficult abilities to calculate among all abilities.  At this time, how he envied those rough stones. They could directly use their superpowers without thinking about anything. Those people were the real geniuses.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the flying dust and sand around him and couldn't help but his eyes lit up.

    The surrounding sand and soil gathered rapidly, and even the land on the ground shattered into countless dusts. This was the dust created by Kamikawa Hikaru's continuous use of space capabilities to cut them.

    The knight leader felt that the dust in front of him turned into a sandstorm and quickly enveloped him.  Countless debris entered directly into his digestive tract, causing him to cough continuously.

    ¡®No, you have to get out quickly!  ¡¯

    The knight leader¡¯s hesitation and pause at this time gave him a fatal flaw.

    ¡°Kamikawa Hikaru was already floating in the air at this time, and when he noticed that the other party had stopped, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.  Although it was only for a moment, it was enough to activate his abilities.

    The knight leader held his breath and rushed out of the sandstorm, but his whole body was buried in the dust, and his whole body was covered in gray, which really made his image look bad.

    When he was about to fight back, he felt that the sword in his hand was much lighter.  After looking at it, I found that it had been broken into two sections.  Because the sword body was broken, the magic sword also lost its original power and returned to its original appearance as a thin sword.  However, the part above the middle has?All broken.

    The knight leader sighed, it seemed that he still lost.

    "I lost."

    He shook his head and put the destroyed Volentin into his scabbard.

    Seeing the other party admitting defeat so frankly, Kamikawa Hikari also stopped attacking.

    And at this time, the voice of Shokuhou Misaki resounded in his heart.

    ¡®Xiao Guang, hurry up and go to the place where I got off the train before. The Queen of England and the Puritan Archbishop are in danger~¡¯

    However, there was no hint of anxiety in the voice, and Kamikawa Hikari faintly felt that the two people had been tricked by Shokuhou.

    Immediately, he activated his space ability and disappeared from the place.

    But the knight leader just stood there silently and did not choose to stop it.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hurry up, they are catching up."

    Laura urged anxiously.

    "This is just an ordinary horse, not a BMW. How can it be so fast?"

    Elisade also said helplessly that her riding skills were already very good, but if there was another person on the horse, it would greatly affect the running speed.

    "Otherwise, if I drop you, the speed will speed up."

    Laura was shocked by the Queen of England¡¯s joke. She had circles in her eyes and said hurriedly: ¡°No, no! Do you want to watch me being tied up by those knights?¡±

    "Well, but judging from the current speed, it will only be a matter of time before we are caught up, hehe?"

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, stop being so cute!¡±

    Laura seemed to be looking back in despair. The queen was right, the knights would catch up with them soon.

    "Ugh, I must find a knight to protect me when I go back! Those subordinates are so useless!"

    The largest bishop of the Puritan Church said angrily, and in her eyes, the figures of the knights were getting closer and closer.

    However, at this time, the horse the Queen was riding began to foam at the mouth. It had been running at the highest speed for a long time, and there were two people on its back, so it could no longer bear it and fell forward.

 British Rebellion Chapter 295. Quarrel

    The horse stumbled, and Laura's heart almost reached her throat, and she screamed unconsciously.

    However, the expected intimate contact with the ground did not happen. She found that she had appeared in the arms of a person at some point.

    At the critical moment, Kamikawa Hikari arrived in time.  He used his spatial ability to hug the Queen of England with his left hand, and wrapped his right hand around the body of the Puritan Archbishop.

    After moving the two to a safe place, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly let go of them and asked at the same time.

    "Are you okay?"

    "Shangchuan? Thank you very much. I will award you a British Empire Medal of Honor when you go back."

    "I thank you."

    Laura exhaled softly.

    And the archbishop¡¯s words made Kamikawa Hikaru laugh. Although she was speaking Japanese, what kind of strange Japanese was this?  It's like mixing ancient and modern Japanese together and then messing up the order. Is she trying to be cute?

    Seeing him holding back a smile, Laura showed a shy expression on her beautiful face.

    "I, are my words strange?"

    "Poof!"

    "Are you laughing? You must be laughing, right?"

    Laura pouted and said angrily.

    "No, no, not at all. Archbishop, your Japanese is very good. I can't even speak such pure ancient Japanese with a hint of modern flavor."

    In the end, Hikaru Kamikawa forced himself to hold back his smile. After all, the other party was one of the top leaders on the magic side. It would be better for him to keep a low profile. What if the other party knew some curse magic?

    However, when he looked at her, Kamikawa Hikari's face began to turn red.  He remembered the exchange of his body with hers during the Angel Fall incident.

    And I have always wanted to see this blond girl.  However, what he still couldn't believe was that the greatest bishop looked like he was only about seventeen years old.

    ¡®The largest bishop of [Puritanism] is actually a girl?  ¡¯

    And Laura was also looking at him intently. She blushed when he saw the other person looking at her. She vaguely knew that it might have happened during the angel's fall Could it be that he really did something with his body?  A very H thing?

    Thinking of this, Laura¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Could it be that her innocence was going to be ruined by this young man?

    However, what worries her even more is, will the other person know that she used his body to do a lot of shameful things?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The two looked at each other and fell into an awkward silence.

    The Queen of England next to her looked at the two people looking at each other with red faces a little strangely, and then seemed to suddenly realize it, and couldn't help but said angrily: "Lola! You are already old, do you still want to snatch a man from my daughter?!"

    Laura¡¯s hair stood up when she heard it, and she immediately retorted: ¡°What! I am seventeen years old forever, and I didn¡¯t mean that at all!¡±

    ¡°In short, the age must match, only in this way can we be happy!¡±

    "Didn't you say at the banquet that as long as there is love, age is not a problem?"

    "Sure enough, you have revealed your ambition, right?!"

    The two began to fight in an incomprehensible manner, and continued to quarrel with each other.  Originally, they used Japanese to take care of Hikaru Kamikawa, but when it got heated later, all kinds of English slang came out, and he no longer understood what they were talking about.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the two women in front of him speechlessly.  Laura pinched the Queen of England's face with both hands, and the Queen of England kept hitting Laura's head in response.

    If there were any onlookers now, they would never associate these two people, who seemed to be fighting like children, with the Queen of England and the greatest bishop of the British Puritan Church.

    "That's enough, you two."

    Kamikawa Hikaru heard the sound of horse hooves behind him, immediately grabbed one with each hand, and then disappeared from the place.

    Just as they were leaving, the chasing knights suddenly froze on the spot.

    They all looked around with confusion in their eyes.

    ¡°What are we doing here??¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Finally, they were brought to a small town outside the forest.  Seeing that there were no British knights around, Kamikawa Hikaru finally breathed a sigh of relief and put the two living treasures down.

    &nbsp; Seeing the two people turning their heads away in anger and not speaking to each other, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel dizzy.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru took out his mobile phone and called Itsuwa.

    The phone was connected quickly, and Kamikawa Hikaru asked on the phone: "Itsuwa, are you okay?"

    A cheerful voice sounded over there: "Well, everyone is very safe, now we have to move to the temporary stronghold of the Puritan Church."

    "!"

    Laura heard the familiar voice and immediately came over. Her sweet face was very close to Kamikawa Hikaru's face. Her beautiful and smooth golden long hair, and the sweet smell coming from her body, made his heart beat faster.  Missed a beat.

    "Are you Wuhe? Where are you going to make a temporary base?"

    "Poof!"

    Her strange Japanese language immediately made Kamikawa Hikaru spit out her words.

    "Don't laugh! This is not funny at all! It's all that Baga Tsuchimikado!"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru let out a heroic laugh like Sima Yi, which made Laura's face turn red.

    "Don't laugh anymore!" =

    In embarrassment, Laura burst into tears, and she opened her mouth and bit his arm in a hurry.

    "Wow! Are you a vampire??"

    Under her sudden attack, Kamikawa Hikari became a mess.  Without thinking much, he pushed her body with his hand, only to find an extremely gentle touch coming from his hand.

    It is something that seems to be able to melt and even contain all things.

    As the saying goes, how can the world be equalized if the chest is not equal?  How can breasts attract people if they are not huge?

    Kamikawa Hikaru can now understand why Laura became the leader of the British Puritan Church.

    When he was stunned, Laura felt something strange in her chest, and she was frozen there in surprise.  Soon, tears filled her eyes with shame and anger.

    "You! You guys, how could you do this?!"

    Laura¡¯s eyes flashed with circles, she covered her attacked chest with her right hand, pointed at him with her left hand and said loudly.

    ¡°Pfft hahahaha!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who was originally ashamed, heard her idiotic Japanese and couldn't help laughing.

    "Woo"

    And the Queen of England behind her also became furious.

    "You are an old and disrespectful person, and you keep saying no. Aren't you still using your lustful body to seduce him?!"

    "I said I am seventeen years old forever!"

    "Seventeen years and a few hundred months, right?!"

    The two fell into a strange quarrel again, and the long-simmering anger due to the long-standing opposition between the royal sect finally broke out at this time.

    Kamikawa Hikari helplessly covered his face with his hands, and the two women started arguing again.

 British Rebellion Chapter 297. Rendezvous

    London, England.

    The second princess, Carissa, returned to the Royal Faction¡¯s base camp - outside Buckingham Palace. She was waiting for the [Katil Legitimacy] that was being repaired and was damaged due to overuse.

    In the garden, Carissa kept pacing.  She sighed, still regretting that the other party rejected her invitation before.

    ¡®Obviously I have made such a big concession.  ¡¯

    Carissa has a bad habit of biting her nails when she is troubled.

    However, when she was depressed, a knight hurriedly walked into the garden from outside and reported: "I just received a report that a call came from France while you were away."

    ¡°If it¡¯s a congressman or something calling, just ignore it.¡±

    "It's a call from the President of France. How should we deal with it?"

    The knight asked respectfully.

    "Oh? It's interesting to ignore it, but let me show you the diplomatic methods of the new British head of state."

    Carissa¡¯s face lost its previous dullness and turned into a smile.

    A few seconds later, accompanied by noise, the phone connected.

    "To deal with this terrorist attack of the Eurotunnel explosion, let's join forces, let's join forces."

    The other party said this as soon as he opened his mouth.

    "Oh, what a loud noise."

    Carissa had a look of disgust on her face, and her tone contained malice.

    "Are you calling me from a striptease bar? It's all annoying noise, I can't even hear what you're saying. Hey, hey! Stop stuffing money on the strippers, can you be more serious?"

    "What?! You bastard, you have to be more serious! The wisest position for both of us is to join forces."

    "Oh, will we join forces with you? In this case, shouldn't we fight to the death?"

    "Don't say such stupid things! Are you sending troops to the Strait of Dover and deploying long-range missiles? Let me tell you, if this continues, it will destroy our diplomatic relations!"

    "oh¡ª¡ª"

    Carissa made an indifferent voice, sounding as if she had no interest in his warning.

    "I don't want to say anything to the people who ordered the nuclear-powered submarines in the Foro Strait~ And it seems that they are all targeting London~ What's the matter? I have nothing to say?"

    The other party's silence made Carissa continue to sneer: "It seems that the information I obtained is completely correct. You are a nuclear country. Before, you used sects to test pressure and use the excuse of denuclearization.  , and transferred all our country¡¯s nuclear facilities and weapons away. Now, do you want to take a preemptive strike?¡±

    ""

    The other party has become completely silent.

    "By the way, according to the news just now, it seems that our warship accidentally hit a few sea cats~ Really, those people from the Animal Protection Association will come to me again, right?"

    "you!"

    The person on the other side seemed shocked.

    "I welcome you to come over. As a target for the sword test, you can be considered barely qualified."

    She waved to the side, and the knight who had been waiting there handed Katir to her with both hands.

    "It was fixed perfectly this time."

    She fiercely swung the sword in her hand, and following the direction of the sword, a huge fan-shaped white debris appeared in the air, which was the power to cut off all dimensions.

    "Could it be that you are talking about Katir Orthodox?!"

    The voice on the other end of the phone sounded very shaken.

    "Yes, now, let's have fun together. But before hanging up, I'll give you a good advice~ It's not too late, give all the power in your hands to the one who only sleeps in the cradle  Your Highness Princess. You'd better go to Versailles to ask for help from the Saint. Of course, if you want to seek help from the Saint of the Roman Orthodox Church, I think it's also a good way. As for you, you triggered it in a fit of anger.  The war leads to the destruction of the country, and you will leave an eternal infamy~You are the most incompetent ruler in history~"

    After speaking to the French President in an extremely sarcastic tone, Carissa ignored the other party's yelling on the phone and hung up the phone directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Knight Commander.¡±

    After Carissa finished speaking, she smiled.

    "Hey, if that space ability user can come over, it doesn't matter if he becomes the new knight leader."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    According to the address given by Wuhe, Kamikawa Hikaru quietly took the two of them to a small church on a hill in a small town outside London.  During this period, Puritan Archbishop Laura and Queen Elizabeth of England were still fighting, but when Mitsukawa Kamikawa gave each of them a slap on the head, they immediately became quiet.  It seems that they are all the type who bully the weak and fear the strong.

    The church here is very desolate. It looks abandoned and full of dust. Naturally, there is no one there at this late hour.

    After entering, Kamikawa Hikaru turned the candlestick on the podium as he said before.

    Then, a secret door appeared on the ground. Looking down the stairs, there was a bright light flashing inside.

    "Is it Xiaoguang?"

    Wuhe¡¯s voice came from inside.

    "It's me, Wuhe."

    Hearing his voice, Wuhe happily ran up the stairs below.

    "Xiaoguang, that's great! You're okay."

    Itsuwa only had eyes for him at this time. He had worried her to death when he stayed alone to fight Carissa and the Knight Leader. When she saw that he was fine, the joy that came from the bottom of her heart made her happy.  raised eyebrows.

    ¡°Cough¡­cough cough¡­¡±

    Laura covered her mouth with her hands and deliberately made a coughing sound.

    "Ah, it turns out there is an Archbishop It would be great if you are okay." Wuhe said dryly, seemingly a little insincere.

    "OhI am the Archbishop!! Don't ignore me like this!"

    Seeing Itsuhe¡¯s tone, Laura couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    The Queen of England next to her sneered. Seeing her mortal enemy being frustrated, she felt extremely relaxed both physically and mentally.

    ¡°Are you laughing?!¡±

    Laura said angrily.

    Seeing that the two of them were about to argue again, Kamikawa Hikari covered his head and couldn't help but feel a severe headache.

    "My Queen Mother! How can you treat the Archbishop like this?"

    At some point, the third princess Villian walked out.

    She saluted Hikari Kamikawa and said with a smile: "Mr. Kamikawa, thank you very much. It was you who saved the Queen Mother, right?"

    "Oh, I can protect myself too~"

    Queen Elizabeth of England retorted like a child.

    Villian looked a little angry, her face full of gloom.  Her appearance made the queen tremble a little, and she quickly said: "But this time, it's all thanks to Mr. Kamikawa."

    As she spoke, she carefully observed her daughter's expression.

    Seeing her brows gradually relax, the Queen of England finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 British Rebellion Chapter 298.Combat Meeting

    In the church.

    Queen Elisade was very happy to see that her daughter was safe and sound, and she liked Kamikawa Hikari as much as she liked.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, our previous proposal is still valid."

    The queen said with a smile.

    "Proposal? What proposal?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t remember any proposal he had made to the Queen before.

    "The matter regarding the marriage between Academy City and the British royal family is still valid."

    "!"

    Next to him, Itsuwa looked petrified.

    Kamikawa Hikaru, on the other hand, covered his head helplessly. Due to the face of the other party, he could only say: "This kind of thing must be done voluntarily between you and me. At least, we must ask the parties involved for their opinions."

    The queen's eyes lit up and she asked directly: "Mr. Kamikawa, do you hate my daughter?"

    "Of course I don't hate this. But"

    Kamikawa Hikari really has nothing to say except this answer.

    "I understand. Then, Villian, what do you think of Mr. Kamikawa?"

    Facing her mother¡¯s question, Villian lowered her head shyly, and Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s heart skipped a beat, it was terrible.

    "Well, what Mr. Kamikawa said is very brave and powerful. I am really grateful to him for saving me before. If it was him, I wouldn't mind"

    Although it was very shameful to say this in front of everyone, Villian still mustered up the courage to express her inner words.

    The whole group fell into silence.

    "That's it, since neither party objects. Then, after this civil strife is over, I will choose a date to hold an engagement ceremony for you in front of the whole world."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was petrified just like Wuhe.

    "Yes, that's right! Where is Shokuhou Misaki? Is she back?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought that he had a savior and asked quickly.

    "It's a pity that your little girlfriend is not here."

    At this time, a seductive voice teased.

    Oriana, dressed in casual clothes, walked out slowly. She narrowed her eyes and gave her a look.

    ¡®Wow, there are more powerful enemies!  ¡¯

    Wuhe screamed in his heart.

    Villian, on the other hand, looked at this mature elder sister with envy and jealousy.  Although the other party's real age is younger than her, the mature style and femininity she exudes are far inferior to her own.

    "Ah, Xiaoguang, you're here."

    At this time, another figure came out.

    With a figure that is not inferior to that of Oriana and a Virgin-like temperament, Orsola heard the noise outside and walked out.

    And this nun, who is a bit natural, seems to have a very good relationship with Kamikawa Hikari in the eyes of others.  She walked over and checked various parts of Kamikawa Hikaru's body, and then breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there was no injury.

    ¡®Wow, are all my men, including Kanzaki, all kidnapped by him?  ¡¯

    Laura looked at this scene and suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart.

    The scene suddenly fell into embarrassment, but Orsola was completely unaware of the atmosphere. She smiled like an angel and straightened Kamikawa Hikaru's wrinkled collar.

    "I was thinking at the dance before, I didn't expect you to be so popular?"

    Elisade said with a smile, she was very happy to see the "future son-in-law" she identified as being so popular with women.  It seems that he and his daughter have not misjudged the person. Only such an outstanding man can win the favor of so many outstanding women.  As for the fact that he already has a girlfriend, it's just a girlfriend.  It doesn¡¯t mean that my girlfriend will definitely get married in the future.

    In the Western world, it is normal for a man to have several girlfriends.  However, if the queen knew that the other party had two girlfriends in Academy City for various reasons, she would probably think about this decision carefully.

    "Ah, Xiaoguang, do you want to get engaged to Princess Villian?"

    For some reason, when Orsola finished asking this question, there was a black aura of death on his body.

    Kamikawa Hikari was so frightened that he shook his head quickly.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, do you hate me?"

    Seeing his denial, Villian became anxious and asked quickly.

    "No, no, how could I hate it?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly shook his head.

    "Huhuhu"?Do you want big sister to help you deal with it?  Just say that I am your lover?  "

    Oriana asked softly in his ear.

    "Wait a minute! I already feel that the current situation is very dangerous! Don't add fuel to the fire!"

    Kamikawa Hikari protested softly.

    And Kamijou Touma, who came out later, was automatically ignored by everyone.  Seeing his friend who seemed to be suffering in the Shura field, Touma felt happy and happy in his heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When the remaining Puritan magicians came out, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone finally began to hold a combat meeting.

    And there are a few familiar faces here.

    The little red-haired nun Yanis, who had her hair tied into several braids, and her two followers Lucia and Angelina.

    And a woman with fluffy messy blond hair, tattered goth clothes, and brown skin who invaded Academy City and was repelled by Kamikawa Hikari.  Shirley Cromwell.

    And of course there is the delicious little nun, Index.

    This meeting was naturally led by Queen Elizabeth of England and Laura, the largest bishop of Puritanism.

    After that, the biggest disagreement between the two was over the way they handled the civil strife.

    Lola advocated directly defeating the opponent's leader. As long as he got the Katir Orthodox, the rebellion would be defeated naturally.

    As for Elisade, although she does not deny her idea, she is more inclined to integrate the remaining forces first, and then gather everyone's strength to break Buckingham Palace.

    At the end of the fight, the queen slapped the table angrily and turned to ask Kamikawa Hikari.

    "Mr. Kamikawa, what do you think?"

    And Laura also looked over, looking at him with an expectant look in her eyes.

    Kamikawa Hikaru is caught in a dilemma. To please one party will inevitably offend the other party.

    "I feel that under the current situation, Britain is about to launch a world war, and this matter must be resolved as soon as possible. Therefore, I am in favor of direct attack."

    Kamikawa Hikaru expressed his opinion and looked at Elisade with some embarrassment. He was ready to accept her anger.

    Who would have thought that Queen Elisade slapped the table again and said with a smile.

    "Haha! Is that what you think? Well then! Let's attack directly! It would be good for our British Empire to end all this as soon as possible!"

    Kamikawa secretly admired the Queen's generosity and gave her a thumbs up in his heart.

    "So, who is willing to go for this operation?"

    With Laura¡¯s question, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Why?"

 British Rebellion Chapter 299.Plan

    Seeing the looks from everyone, Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he had to agree no matter what.

    Although, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you refuse.  However, there is a great possibility that Itsuwa, Orianna or Agnes will go to solve this incident on their own, and after fighting Carissa, he can roughly understand the other party's level.

    ¡°At least, the opponent has power that is not inferior to that of Rear Water and the Knight Commander.

    "I know, I will go."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, then he turned his head to Laura and said: "Then, this time I will repay your previous favor."

    "Huh? No way??"

    Laura blinked, feeling that she had lost a huge opportunity to become the power of her own Puritan religion.  However, there is no way to refute it. Judging from the current situation, according to her plan, the only force that can confront Carissa, except for the queen of Academy City who is still missing, is the space super in front of her.  A capable person.

    ¡®Woo!  Wouldn't we get nothing in this way?  ¡¯

    Laura clenched her hands a little angrily. She had a good plan before, but for some reason, the plans she made always ran into obstacles, as if an invisible hand was constantly hindering her.  I originally planned to use the favor he owed me before, and then play word games to make him the force of my Puritanism.

    "Why¡­¡­"

    Laura¡¯s disappointment was directly shown on her face, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.

    "You look disappointed."

    Seeing her arch-rival's depressed look, Elisade felt very good.

    "Humph, I hope you don't lose your daughter and lose your army."

    Laura, who was always aware of Hikaru Kamikawa's deeds in Academy City, also fought back unceremoniously.

    "Okay, okay, I can rest assured about his character. I think he is a very good child~"

    Elisade didn¡¯t seem to care at all about Laura¡¯s words.

    It¡¯s a pity, but when it comes to big things, Laura won¡¯t have the slightest personal feelings in it.  She told everyone her plan this time.

    "If there is no Katir Orthodox, then the second princess's power is only at the level of ordinary people, so there is nothing to worry about. And according to the current intelligence, she is currently in Buckingham Palace, where there are knights patrolling inside and outside, and they are attacking  The loss will be great. Moreover, I have bad news.¡±

    Laura¡¯s words whetted everyone¡¯s appetite.

    "The torpedo launched by the British has damaged a French nuclear submarine. And now, both the French and British naval forces have gathered in the Strait of Dover, and the two sides are almost on the verge of breaking out."

    The Queen of England's expression changed instantly. The news came too suddenly, and she did not expect that her daughter would act so resolutely.  As soon as the civil strife began, preparations for war with France began.

    "This is nonsense! The opponent is a nuclear country, and even if we win, it will bring disaster to our people!"

    This is the first time that Kamikawa Hikaru has seen the queen look so angry. Her expression is stern, she is not angry, and her aura exudes makes everyone feel that this is the person who can truly lead Britain.

    "So we don't have much time. We must end this by tomorrow at the latest."

    Laura said seriously.

    "According to the previous design of Buckingham Palace, there is a hidden exit underground, connected to the subway passage next to it, so that in an emergency, you can escape by taking the subway. However, there is a magic barrier there. If that barrier is not destroyed, it will not be possible at all.  Can¡¯t get in.¡±

    "I can actually go alone."

    Kamikawa Hikaru is very confident about infiltrating.  If there is anyone in the world who can surpass me in this aspect, it is the only one with superpowers like invisibility.

    However, Laura ignored his words and continued tepidly: "If we don't stop Katir Orthodox this time, there is no way to solve this incident. The only way to destroy the sword is  , it¡¯s just you, [Fantasy Killer], and this is also the exchange for letting Index stay with you.¡±

    Laura said this exchange condition without any care, and Laura didn't care how others viewed her.  No matter the threats or conditions, as long as it was for the benefit of the British Puritan Church, she would put down her feelings.

    It was at this time that Kamikawa Hikari truly recognized the archbishop.  He suddenly remembered that the cruel shackles that periodically erased memories had been put on Index before, and it was this young lady in front of him who looked harmless and could only act cute.  However, herHis true identity is indeed one of the top leaders of the magic side.  The depth of her scheming reminded him of the Queen of Academy City.

    What Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know was that Laura had already suffered some hidden losses from Shokuhou Misaki and was designed to be miserable.

    And when she heard Laura¡¯s words, Index showed an angry expression.  The shackles on her body before were put on by her nominal leader, and now, she was threatening Touma with her own safety.

    When she was angry and wanted to say something, Hikaru Kamikawa, who was already observing from the side, gently held her back with his hand.

    "Index, leave it to me this time. I will protect Touma."

    It is extremely stupid to have a conflict with the other party, not to mention that the other party is the actual leader of the sect that Index joins.

    Kamijou Touma sighed.  However, he did not want his friends to fight alone. After hearing their arrangements, Touma had no objection. On the contrary, he hoped that he could fight side by side with his friends.

    "Although this matter is very troublesome, just relax and leave it to Mr. Kamijou!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed, it seemed that he had to go with him anyway.

    "If Touma goes, I will go too!"

    Index said.

    The words of the little nun did not surprise Kamikawa Hikari. He looked at Laura, and all the decisions were still in the hands of this woman.

    Laura shook her head and said: "There is no need to use [**Catalogue] for this spell, Wuhe, you go with them."

    "yes!"

    Itsuwa happily agreed, and then she ran to Kamikawa Hikari and said with a smile: "Well, Hikaru, please give me some advice."

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded with a smile, and at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief.  Index said that although he knew everything about magic, he had no magic power and his body power was very weak. He could not guarantee that he could protect her safely during the battle.  However, it is different for Wuhe. Her strength is still worth relying on.

 British Rebellion Chapter 300. Infiltration

    There was already a hint of fish belly white on the horizon, and it was already early morning.

    The three of them did not encounter many knights and troops on the streets of London.  At this time, because almost all parts of England, Ireland, Scotland and Wales had been conquered and occupied by the blitzkrieg of the Second Queen and the Knights, in order not to cause panic to the British residents, they reduced the number of patrols on the streets.

    Finally, everyone arrived at the designated British subway station without any fighting.  There is a warning sign at the door here, indicating that it is under maintenance and no one is allowed to enter.

    After crossing these signs, Hikaru Kamikawa used his superpower to destroy the lock of the door, and the three of them arrived at the subway station.  It was pitch dark here, there were no lights, and the only thing that gave off a faint fluorescent light were some luminous objects on the walls.

    "These seem to be special fluorescent materials. This kind of touch is metal sulfide, right? There seems to be some other lights."

    Kamikawa Hikaru touched the wall and found a cool metal material.

    Even if it is completely dark here, Kamikawa Hikaru actually doesn't care. His spatial ability can detect the terrain ahead in an instant, which is better than his own eyes.

    Kamijou Touma and Itsuwa prepared flashlights, but because the fluorescence here could barely see the road ahead, they did not use them.

    Wuhe thought for a while and reminded: "There might be someone patrolling here. Let's move forward carefully."

    Kamikawa Hikaru and Touma nodded, and then the three of them climbed down from the platform and onto the subway track.

    The visibility was only a few meters. Looking at the dark subway channel in front of him, Touma felt his heart pounding. He said a little worriedly: "What if there is a train coming in front?"

    "Huh? Are you stupid, Touma?"

    Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but laugh and continued: "This place is still under maintenance and is not allowed to open to traffic. Didn't Laura tell us when she explained the plan before?"

    Touma blushed a little, smiled sillyly, and stopped talking.

    Walking in the passage, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a faint expectation in his heart.  For some reason, he suddenly felt that there would be some surprise waiting for him ahead.

    "Um, Hikari. Do you know where Shokuhou-san is?"

    Wuhe asked a little worriedly.

    "There should be no problem with what she said."

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't have the slightest worry in his heart. He thought it would be better to worry about the second princess and the others. He always felt that the queen was planning something.  But so far, nothing is clear.

    Butwhy did she know the location of Index and that Elisade and Laura were being pursued by the Knights in the forest?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????All the important people around the second princess have been betrayed by her Or, even the second princess?

    Kamikawa Hikaru hurriedly expelled this ridiculous idea from her mind. Could it be that she already knew the plan of this rebellion when she met the princesses for the first time at Buckingham Palace?

    "This way, I feel at ease. Besides, I think Shokuhou-san is a very charming person."

    There was a hint of reassurance in Wuhe's tone.

    Kamikawa Hikaru unconsciously touched her forehead with his hand.

    ¡®Could it be that you were mentally controlled by her?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought he was Touma, thinking that he touched it with his hand, and then "biu"~all the magic and super powers disappeared with a "bang".

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Wuhe was attacked by the devil's claws, but he just screamed in surprise.  Blushing, eyes wide open with curiosity, looking at the person in front of him.

    It was then that Kamikawa Hikari realized what he had done unconsciously, and quickly retracted his hand, bowing his head and apologizing again and again.

    Touma, who was ignored by the two people on the side, was very speechless. It was obviously this time Sigh I don't need to say more, if I say too much, I will shed tears.

    There were sudden sounds of footsteps and voices in the passage in front, which immediately made the three of them alert.

    "Is it from the Knights?"

    Wuhe asked in a low voice.

    Kamikawa Hikaru activated his ability and judged their body shapes through the spatial vibrations caused by their movements, and then said: "It doesn't look like some of them are very petite and seem to be women. Moreover, they don't have any weapons. They can't walk.  The composition seems to be without any training."

    Touma asked his friend nervously: "Then what should we do?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while and said:??: "If you are a friend or an enemy, you will know immediately. I will ask. Moreover, even if you are an enemy, there is no danger with my ability."

    After making the decision, Kamikawa Hikaru asked the two of them to wait here, and then walked forward himself.  He deliberately made loud footsteps to alert the other party.

    "Who are you?"

    It was quickly noticed over there, and a middle-aged man asked in a pure London accent.

    How to answer?  Kamikawa Hikaru thought.

    ¡®Forget it, if they are enemies, let them have a good sleep.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru said loudly: "I was ordered by Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth of England to carry out a secret mission. Who are you?"

    "We are subordinate to the third princess Villian, her servants."

    The other side answered immediately.

    Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that he was not an enemy.

    When the two parties met, Kamikawa Hikari discovered that the other party did not tell lies.  There were nearly twenty men and women walking through the tunnel.  Some are well-dressed, wearing handsome and low-key black tuxedos, some are wearing cosplay-like British maid outfits, and some are dressed like carpenters, wearing beige dirty work clothes with sawdust stained on them.

    When they saw Kamikawa Hikaru, one person asked in surprise: "Are you Mr. Kamikawa from Academy City?"

    He spoke in Japanese, and Kamikawa Hikaru once again felt proud that his language was circulating around the world.

    ¡®It seems that Japanese is about to replace English and has a tendency to become a universal language around the world~¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    "Oh! So it's Mr. Kamikawa?! Princess Villian will be looking after you from now on!"

    "Please give her happiness! You can definitely do it!"

    When he found out the identity of the person in front of him, a pot exploded on the other side.

    Kamikawa Hikari sensed something was wrong.

    "Stop, stop, stop! Why am I Princess Villian's fianc¨¦e?"

    A middle-aged man opposite cast a strange look and said doubtfully: "It's strange. All the upper class already know that Her Majesty the Queen has engaged the third princess to you."

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikari broke out in a cold sweat, how did this incident about the off-line queen spread?  !  Could it be that the queen is the type who just talks to everyone she meets?

    This is really a big deal!

 British Rebellion Chapter 301.Information

    Facing the enthusiastic questions from Villian's servants and admirers, Kamikawa Hikaru was sweating like rain and feeling a lot of pressure.

    ¡®It seems that I have been completely misunderstood.  ¡¯

    He forced himself not to think about another riot that might follow this rebellion.  What he didn't know was that the news of his engagement to Villian had almost spread to the entire British upper class, and began to spread to the European continent.  There are even many well-informed princes and nobles who have begun to prepare gifts and congratulatory messages, and countless people who admire Princess Villian feel heartbroken.

    At this time, Kamijou Touma noticed that Itsuwa, who had been silent next to him, was trembling. He couldn't help but asked with concern: "Itsuwa, are you okay?"

    "It's okay! How could anything happen to me? Really, really popular?! Xiaoguang, hehe, hehehe, the princess of a country I can't compare with you at all. Hehehehe"

    Wuhe seemed to be broken, his eyes were empty and he kept smiling.

    The laughter coming from behind made Kamikawa Hikari shiver, and he quickly said loudly: "That's a misunderstanding, it's all a misunderstanding!!"

    After hearing his words, the eyes of the group of people instantly turned cold.

    A man in a tuxedo who looked like a butler came out and asked sternly: "So, are you going to regret your marriage?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikaru had no idea that the rumors had reached this level. If a princess of a country was to regret her marriage, there would definitely be diplomatic problems.

    Now he can neither agree nor refuse, so he has no choice but to play volleyball.

    "This also depends on Princess Villian's opinion. I can't decide it alone."

    After hearing his words, Villian¡¯s servants all burst into smiles, while Wuhe was completely petrified.

    The man who looked like a butler said in a reassuring tone: "There is absolutely no problem with this. As for Your Highness, Villian, when you tell us about your affairs, I haven't seen you look so happy for a long time. What's more, this  This time you were the savior of Her Royal Highness, just like the knight who came to protect her in destiny."

    He patted Kamikawa Hikaru on the shoulder, his eyes seemed to be entrusting his daughter to him, and said seriously: "Your Highness Villian, I will leave it to you. I have watched her grow up since childhood, and she, just like me,  Just like my daughter. I believe that your words will definitely give her happiness!"

    There were tears in his eyes. Any father would have an inexplicable feeling when watching his daughter get married.  It's joy, hesitation, reluctance, or that touch of blessing.

    'Hey Hey hey!  What does this tone of voice of a father entrusting his daughter to his future son-in-law mean?  Then I have no way out?  ?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari wailed in his heart. He had decided to return to Academy City immediately after solving the problem in England this time!  As for Villian's matter, ask Shokuhou Misaki for help to see if there is any improvement.

    Amid the blessings of everyone, Hikari Kamikawa, Touma with a grimace and a happy expression on his face, and Itsuwa, who was about to turn to stone, continued to move forward, while the servants went to meet Villian.

    The group of people walked in the passage in silence.

    Itsuwa finally couldn't help but remain silent, and asked Kamikawa Hikaru with a trembling voice: "Well, Xiaoguanghave you really decided? Thatmarriage??"

    Seeing her looking like she was about to burst into tears, even Touma next to her felt a little unbearable, as her debt to her best friend seemed to be too much.  Not only Itsuwa, but also the third princess seemed to have a good impression of him.

    "Of course not, although Princess Villian is very outstanding and beautiful. However, I think I am not suitable for her."

    His words calmed down Wuhe's heart a little.  However, after the incident just now, she still felt very melancholy when she thought that her relationship with the other party had not made any progress.  Several times, she expressed her feelings for him out loud to him, but she always hesitated and was afraid at the last step.  If you are rejected, you may not even be friends anymore.

    Seeing Itsuwa¡¯s expression, Kamikawa Hikari could vaguely guess the other¡¯s feelings for him.  However, he could not respond to her feelings.

    "Five Harmonies."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly said, waking up Itsuwa who was deep in thought. She looked at him and saw his eyes staring at her, seemingly full of hesitation.  Wuhe could feel that look in his eyes, which was very similar to his own.  But then, she didn't get the words she wanted.

    "Let's go, we don't have much time left."

    After saying this, Kamikawa Hikaru turned around.  Wuhe was stunned.?? nodded and followed his back.  And even she herself didn't realize that her face was already covered with tears.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    October 18th, 5:30 in the morning.

    Katir Orthodox went berserk.

    With Buckingham Palace as the center, magic explosions occurred within a radius of fifty kilometers.  Unlike the physical explosion, the only ones injured this time were the Knights who relied on the power of Katir Orthodoxy, and the Second Princess.

    Carissa¡¯s injury was particularly serious. She was originally staying in the conference room, with large amounts of blood falling from her body, quickly dyeing the white cashmere carpet red.

    There was still a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth, and she said to herself: "Is it a forced countercurrent from Gawain Guidance?"

    She has always wondered how the old fox from the Puritan Church could not make any changes until now. It turns out that this is his ultimate move!

    With the connection between the heart of Gawain Guidance and Katir Orthodoxy, the backflow of magic will eventually cause this large-scale magic release event.  What Carissa hadn't expected yet was that this game of chess was played just when Hikari Kamikawa was about to sneak into Buckingham Palace.

    And now, along with the chaos of Katir Orthodoxy, the power erupted from inside severely injured the second princess Carissa.  What's even worse is that Katir Orthodox lost almost all the power he lost to the [Knights], and even Carissa lost some of her own power.

    "It's not enough, this level of damage. Even if I only have 50% strength left, I can still deal with you."

    Carissa calmed herself down, but there was still a trace of worry in her heart.  Neither the [** Catalog] nor the [Fantasy Killer] surprised her at all, but the two superpowers from Academy City completely disrupted her plan.

    "snort."

    Carissa wiped away the remaining blood from the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand.  She will never give up because of this setback, she is determined to save this country!

 British Rebellion Chapter 302. The Unexpected Person

    A group of people walked slowly forward along the wall in the dark tunnel.

    On the paper in Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s hand, there was a very strange pattern drawn on it.  As long as there is this symbol on the wall, it is the secret passage to Buckingham Palace.

    In short, as long as you find this mark and touch it with Kamijou Touma's [Fantasy Killer], you can easily open the passage.

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikaru touched something strange on the wall.  I looked over and saw a piece of paper that was slightly curved on the wall like a poster.  It is about two meters long and one meter wide.

    "Touma, come and touch this."

    Kamikawa Hikari pointed at the poster and said.

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Touma then touched it with his hand.

    "Bah!"

    At that moment, the paper on the wall moved and shattered rapidly.  The wall behind is like a square, which is continuously arranged and combined, finally forming a semicircular passage with a height of two meters.

    "Is this it?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, he didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly this time.

    However, the surrounding walls changed at this time.

    Pieces of paper-like things kept falling off the surrounding walls, flying in the sky, and finally gathered in front of the three people.  Gradually, the pieces of paper combined into the shape of a giant.

    "When the wall turns into a humanoid and attacks, even if it is very common sense, there is a limit!"

    Touma shouted in surprise.

    "Touma, it's up to you! Hurry up before it's fully assembled!"

    Kamikawa Hikari gave his friend the power of friendship and reached out to push him forward.

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Kamijou Touma was still stunned, but when he was pushed, he subconsciously stretched out his hand forward.

    "biu!"

    After a whistle-like sound, the pieces of paper that made up the giant fell off quickly, seeming to turn into ordinary paper, falling to the ground, and the ground seemed to have turned into a sea of ??paper.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, pieces of paper kept falling off the wall, forming new paper giants one after another.

    "Stop fighting with them, let's leave quickly!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru pushed Touma who was still in a daze, then pulled up Itsuwa and ran towards the passage.

    The paper giants around them came over and hit them one by one with fists as big as casseroles.  Touma thought it didn't matter if he got hit, but when he saw a giant fist coming in a circle and smashing the cement pillars in the way to pieces, he wailed and leaned forward and rushed forward.  A strong gust of wind hung from his back, and his voice rose to his throat, but he finally passed through many obstacles and entered the passage.

    ¡°Boom!!¡±

    It was like the sound of heaven and earth shattering, and the passage behind collapsed.  Countless falling rocks hit the ground, completely blocking the entrance to the passage.

    "That's good."

    Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief, and a drop of sweat flowed from his head, while Itsuwa next to him subconsciously took out a handkerchief to wipe away his sweat.

    "Wuhe, thank you."

    Looking at his smile, Wuhe smiled unconsciously, and the depression in his heart was reduced a lot.  If I can help him, I will be very happy.

    Touma looked at the collapsed passage and breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, the piece of paper in Wuhe¡¯s pants pocket suddenly started to chirp.

    She took it out and pressed the piece of paper, and Laura¡¯s voice floated out.

    "The combat mission has been temporarily changed, please come back quickly! We will launch a general attack in a while!"

    "What? What's going on?"

    Wuhe asked in surprise.

    "Katil Orthodox went berserk."

    After saying this, the paper communicator beeped and seemed to hang up.

    "Then what should we do? Go back? Or?"

    Touma glanced at the passage ahead, and there was a little light far away.  This road will undoubtedly lead directly to the opponent's base camp, but the road behind is blocked. Even if you go back, you will encounter those troublesome paper giants.

    "Let me think twice."

    Kamikawa Hikari looked thoughtful.  Because, at this moment, he unexpectedly heard Shokuhou Misaki's voice.

    ¡®Xiaoguang, have you arrived at the underground passage leading to Buckingham Palace?  direct?Come here, it's okay.  ¡¯

    Hearing her voice, Kamikawa Hikaru felt much more at ease.  He no longer hesitated and said directly to the two of them: "Let's go forward and then look for opportunities to leave here."

    Touma and Itsuwa heard his decision and nodded without any hesitation.

    Along the dark passage, the three of them walked forward cautiously.  Until we arrived at an underground storage room with dim lights, we didn't encounter any knights patrolling.

    Next to the light bulb is a black staircase.

    At this time, the door leading to the upper floor was opened.

    "!!"

    Wuhe quickly went into alert mode and tightened his grip on his navy spear.

    "fine."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then walked forward.

    The person who opened the door was a beautiful girl with blonde hair wearing a maid outfit.

    "Ah, is it Ms. Shokuhou??"

    Wuhe saw her face and said in surprise.

    That maid was none other than Shokuhou Misaki, who was all smiles.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Just send it here. Thank you for your hard work. You can go back first."

    Shokuhou Misaki pressed the remote control, and the knights who sent Hikaru Kamikawa and others out safely nodded to her and walked back.

    Kamikawa Hikari had countless questions in his mind, but when it came to his mouth, it turned into a question.

    ¡°Cao Qi, why are you here??¡±

    "Huh? I've been doing an internship as a maid recently. It's really interesting~ But I can't do the dirty work. Now I'm the head maid~"

    Her words made both Kamikawa Hikaru and Kamijou Touma feel ashamed. They were still secretive. They didn't expect that she could show up at the enemy headquarters openly and hold important positions.

    At this time, Shokuhou Misaki waved and motioned Kamikawa Hikaru to come over.  Then, she leaned into his ear and asked softly: "I have a question. Xiaoguang, are you interested in the second princess or the archbishop?"

    "!!"

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t expect Her Majesty the Queen to ask herself such a question, and was stunned for a moment not knowing how to answer.

    "It doesn't matter, you can think about it slowly~ But if you want both, that's fine~"

    Her bright smile made Kamikawa Hikaru feel chills all over.

    And Touma and Itsuwa behind them also pricked up their ears and were very interested in their conversation, but they could just barely hear the words Archbishop and Second Princess.

    "Then I'll go back first~ I have to assign the maids to make breakfast. I'm starving too~ Xiaoguang, you should go back and have breakfast with them first."

    The queen gave Kamikawa Hikaru a sexy look and left, leaving the three people standing there stunned.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The three of them looked at each other, not knowing what to say.  The shock left to them was too great. They didn't expect that the Queen, whom they had been losing contact with, would be in Buckingham Palace all this time.

    "Then let's go back first."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed and said.  Although he didn't know what Shokuhou Misaki was thinking, he had a feeling that this incident might be more complicated than it seemed.

 British Rebellion Chapter 303.Breakfast

    Outside Katir's explosion circle, on the plains near London.  With the rising sun, Amakusa members and Puritan nuns gathered.

    "Sure enough, it's such a magnificent explosion. You can feel the out-of-control magic torrent even here."

    Laura held a telescope in her hand, looked at the city of London in the distance, and couldn't help but admired.

    Elisade walked to Laura and asked: "You old fox, you have indeed arranged this trick a long time ago, right? Now, with the rampage of Katir Orthodoxy, with the second princess as the center, almost the entire London  They are all filled with magic chaos~ If you use magic indiscriminately, it may even cause a chain magic explosion."

    "Hehe, what do you think? However, it's really pitiful. Now the second princess's reputation among the knights must have dropped to the lowest point~"

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care about this puritanical archbishop, maybe because there are only two of them here, and each of them knows the other very well.  Not far away, the Puritan nuns were working with the Amakusa members to prepare the last breakfast before the big counterattack.

    "Haha, you have to eat to fight the war~ I specifically told them to bring some KFC burgers, but I don't know if they listened to me."

    The Queen of England laughed loudly.

    "Since you are a queen, you should eat more expensive food. Isn't it a bit too cheap to eat these junk foods that only common people like?"

    Laura's words were thorny, but Elisade just shook her head and said: "No matter what kind of food it is, deliciousness is the most important thing. But you, have you followed the nun's rules? It seems that you are too tall.  Gained some weight?"

    The Queen of England spoke vaguely, but her eyes kept staring at a certain part of the other party.  The greatness there is a dream that belongs to all women.

    But Laura didn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯s detailed meaning, and her whole body was trembling.

    ¡°Huh?? Did I gain weight??¡±

    The blonde archbishop looked like he was about to cry without tears.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Wuhe was preparing breakfast in a cute Xiongji apron.  She carries out all kinds of cooking in an orderly manner. She is good at housewife skills, whether it is cooking or housework, she is familiar with it.  The aroma soon spread from her cooking table, and helping with the cooking next to her was Orsola, who was also good at cooking.

    Index was drooling. Touma's safe return made her feel relieved. Coupled with the sleepiness of not sleeping all night, she was now pouting and her beautiful blue eyes were staring at them as they cooked.  .

    Kamijou Touma stretched, yawned, and sat on the picnic stool, waiting for the meal to start.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru was surrounded by Amakusa Shiki.

    They asked him various questions, while Princess Villian hid beside her, listening carefully with her ears raised.

    Facing such enthusiastic people, Kamikawa Hikaru had no choice but to tell what he saw and heard.  Whether it was rescuing Princess Villian, fighting against the Knight Commander, or meeting a paper giant in the London subway, they all made them exclaim in surprise.

    However, what excited them the most was the fact that Hikaru Kamikawa saved the female pope Kami Kaori.

    And Princess Villian next to her kept exclaiming in a low voice as he told the story. She had no idea that the boy in front of her had experienced so many dangers, and her eyes couldn't help but become slightly moist.

    However, Kawamitsu didn't tell them about Shokuhou Misaki. He felt that if he told them now, it might cause unnecessary trouble for her.

    "Wow! It smells so good!"

    A strong aroma came over, and some nuns brought plates of staple foods such as roasted tomatoes, scrambled eggs, sausages, bacon, soybeans with tomato sauce, mushrooms, and fried potato chips on the table.  Next, toast, croissants, Danish rolls and fried bread are served, which are essential for British breakfast.  Paired with oatmeal and some juice and milk, it is a famous British luxury breakfast even in the world. Just looking at it will make people appetite.

    Members of the [Church of Necessary Evil] who evacuated from the capital London, Amakusa Shiki who retreated from the front line, Agnes' troops who escaped from the train, etc., all kinds of religious people gathered together at this time.

    They submitted various reports to Laura Stuart, the largest Puritan bishop.

    As the report was completed, the next thing that sounded was the constant sound of praying before meals.

    Sitting opposite Index, her mouth was watering because of the smell of rice.He was praying, and his appearance made people laugh.  Kamijou Touma, who was sitting next to her, ate happily, but soon choked and fell down while covering his throat.

    "Wow, wow! It's sprinkled!!"

    "There will be a fight later, please exercise some restraint"

    ¡°Are you kidding me?! Where¡¯s my salad!! My sandwich!! Don¡¯t take it away!!¡±

    ¡°As long as your stomach is eighty percent full~~¡±

    ¡°You can eat more if you chew carefully and slowly!¡±

    Countless nuns, big and small, suddenly turned into overeating mode, which shocked Kamikawa Hikaru.  Could it be that all Puritan nuns are foodies on the same level as Index?

    Sandwiched between countless nuns, Wu and Liu Shen Wuzhu were panicking. She found that even the food on her plate began to inexplicably decrease at some point.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikari was breaking out in cold sweat.

    He found that sitting on his left was a somewhat shy princess, holding a spoon and looking at him secretly, as if hesitating whether to love-love feeding, while the nun on his right was bolder  A lot, and with a smile on his face, he handed over the egg cake with a spoon.

    "Ah~"

    Orsola used a cute voice to urge Kamikawa Hikari to open her mouth and eat the food she brought. Seeing her such positive behavior, Princess Villian, who was troubled for a long time, also took a spoonful of cereal, lowered her head, and handed it to her.  Come over.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari froze. He didn¡¯t know how many people would not believe the rumors that he and Princess Villian were engaged after this time.

    The nuns and Amakusa Shiki on the opposite side began to chirp and comment on this side.

    Wuhe originally wanted to sit next to him, but the fact that those two people got there first made her feel like crying.

    At this time, a head larger than a man stuck out.

    "Chang!! Let's have a Cinderella battle against Itsuwa like this!!"

    Jiang Zhaiyu laughed and took out and unfolded a piece of clothing.

    And Wuhe pointed at the clothes tremblingly, unable to say a word because of the trembling.

    "YES!! That's right!! It's the Great Elf Shining Maid!!!"

 British Rebellion Chapter 304. Breakfast Chaos

    Kamikawa Hikaru is currently in a very difficult situation.

    The gaze of Princess Villian on the left made his heart beat wildly, while Orsola on the right also looked at him very tenderly, making it impossible for him to ignore the other person's gaze.

    And, in this case, the two of them used spoons to feed themselves.

    "This, I can do it myself."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with sweat profusely.

    "Well, Mr. Kamikawa, it's okay. I also want to thank you for your life-saving grace"

    Villian showed a cute and innocent smile, as beautiful and incomparable as the flowers on the mountain, making people unable to refuse at all.

    There was no other way, so Kamikawa Hikaru could only open her mouth and eat the cereal she brought over.

    "It tastes really good, haha, haha."

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled dryly, completely lost in his thoughts, because everyone around him seemed to be looking at him, making him feel restless.

    And Orsola next to her also put the egg cake on the spoon.

    "Ah~"

    She showed a motherly expression, as if she was feeding her child.

    Kamikawa Hikaru burst into tears. At this moment, he really wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.  Because the people around him looked at him with deep contempt, as if he was stepping on two different boats.

    ¡®Did I offend you?  !  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru yelled deep in his heart, but of course he didn't dare to shout out, after all, the person sitting next to him was a princess of a country.

    ¡®Forget it, after this incident is resolved, I will return to Japan.  By then it won¡¯t matter what they think of me.  ¡¯

    He thought a little bit self-defeating, and simply started to enjoy their feeding.

    What he didn¡¯t notice was that Kamijou Touma across from him had been holding his cheek with his left hand, holding a fork in his right hand while eating, silently looking at the scene opposite him that made people hate him from the ginseng winner.

    Villian and Orsola started a battle without smoke, and the table was also a battlefield between the other two foodies.

    Angelina and Index were sitting together and seemed to be enjoying the food together, but

    "Huhu! This is mine!"

    "What?! That's obviously my sausage!"

    Index showed a cute smile to Angelina who was staring at her from the side, and said: "This is obviously mine~"

    "Sister Lucia, you also saw it, right? My sausage!!"

    Lucia, the tall silver-haired nun sitting opposite Angelina, sighed and said: "Sister Angelina. Don't be blinded by [Gluttony], [Jealousy] and [Anger], I will  I¡¯ll give you my stuff.¡±

    Angelina glanced at the other party's plate and wailed: "Sister Lucia, aren't your things all bitter vegetables? Why are you going into practice and asceticism at this time?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the water.

    "Haha, this looks delicious too~ Ah woo! Ah ah ah ah"

    As soon as Index ate it with a smile, she began to whine, and then began to roll on the ground in pain.

    Angelina next to her showed a gloating smile, then subconsciously took the vegetable juice handed over by Lucia and drank it all in one gulp

    "Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!"

    Angelina¡¯s body twisted and she and Index rolled on the ground.

    Touma looked at Index speechlessly, is it really so unpalatable?  Looking at the remaining vegetables on her plate, he stuck his fork into his mouth in the mood of not wasting food.

    ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!¡±

    As soon as Touma took it into his mouth, he immediately howled in pain.

    "It's so noisy!"

    With a rotating basin, Touma fell down.

    "Fu Guoda!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Wuhe tremblingly pointed at the [Great Elf Shining Maid] that Jian Gong Zhaiyu took out and kept waving in his hand, and kept shouting: "Ah, uh! Why Jian Jian Jian Jian  Why did Jian Gong use this ultimate weapon!? Also, how could I possibly wear something like this?!"

    ¡°Of course I can wear it, the size is absolutely suitable~~¡±

    Acting Pope Jian Palace showed a reassuring smile.

    &nbsp; "This is not a problem! Also, why do you know my third"

    "Of course Tsushima told me this!"

    Hearing the other party¡¯s answer, Wuhe was a little helpless. No wonder the other party was in the bathtub and kept complaining about his waist and breasts Forget it, these are not important.

    "Thiswill he really like this?"

    Wuhe asked hesitantly.

    ¡®There¡¯s a show!  ¡®

    This idea came to the minds of Jiangong and the Amakusa-style members next to him at the same time.

    "Wuhe Tan, do you know what the female pope has prepared for that person?"

    Jian Gong said with a mysterious look.

    Seeing his appearance, Wuhe had a very bad feeling.

    "Whatwhat?"

    ¡°That¡¯s the [Fallen Angel Erotica Maid]! For that person, the female pope has already prepared that dress!¡±

    Hearing the news, which was like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, Wuhe immediately felt like he was struck by thunder.  Although I am very confident in my figure, compared to the female pope, I lose in every aspect.  Moreover, the opponent also has the legendary killer weapon, and if it matches Kanzaki's introverted and serious personality

    She felt that no man could stand still under that kind of attack.

    ¡°¡­Okay, okay¡­¡±

    Looking at the person not far away, Wuhe¡¯s eyes became sharp.  She is ready to fight for her own happiness.

    ¡°Oh?! Then, I¡¯ll leave this dress to you~¡±

    Jiangong handed the dress to Wuhe, as if he was handing over a rare treasure.

    And everyone in the Amakusa style next to them cheered.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t see Her Majesty the Pope in her fallen angel eroge maid form in this life, I will really die in peace!¡±

    "I'm still looking forward to Wuhe's Great Elf Shining Maid~ That's an artifact that can bloom in an instant!"

    "However, it is truly worth my time to see the duel between the eroge maid of the fallen angel and the shining maid of the great elf! It is a unique showdown that is rare in a century!"

    Wuhe felt that he seemed to have jumped into the trap they dug, and so did the female pope.  However, since you are on the pirate ship, you must be prepared to risk your life!

    At this time, Kanzaki, who was resting in Portsmouth Municipal Hospital, suddenly felt a coldness welling up from the bottom of her heart, and she couldn't help but shiver.  However, listening to the chirping of birds outside the window, enjoying the warm sunshine and fresh air in the morning, and under the strong recovery effect of the saint's body, her injury has improved a lot, and she should be able to be discharged from the hospital tonight.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know what he is doing at this time?  ¡¯

    Kanzaki¡¯s thoughts drifted into the distance inadvertently, and what appeared in his mind was the figure of the boy.

 British Rebellion Chapter 305. Departure

    There is a farm one kilometer away from the Puritan camp.

    And a mercenary was standing here. Next to him, there was a three-and-a-half-meter-long giant sword leaning against the wall.  Ascalon, a great sword weighing more than 200 kilograms, looks imposing even from a distance.

    ¡®Last time, too much magic power was used to recover the body, and there are still some problems with the shoulders.  ¡¯

    Thinking of this, William slowly raised his head, and he felt the fluctuation of magic.

    "Did you hear that? William?"

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s you, long time no see.¡±

    Hearing the voice coming from the air, William said hello to his friend lightly.

    "Sure enough, the uprising of Katir Orthodoxy was your fault, right? According to reports, the knights who went to Gawain Guidance were all defeated by a mysterious mercenary with a giant sword."

    "Yes."

    After hearing the other party's straightforward agreement, the knight leader said in a self-deprecating tone: "Humph, thanks to you, the unity of the knights is now shaky. However, this is also related to my own defeat, so it cannot be said to be very serious.  Remarkable thing.¡±

    "You actually lost? Who is the opponent?"

    William asked a little curiously. His old friend originally had the strength of a saint, and with the bonus of Katir Orthodoxy, it stands to reason that he would be stronger than he was in his heyday.

    ¡°¡­The other party is a space user from Academy City.¡±

    "Oh, it's that person, no wonder. Sure enough, Academy City also intervened in this coup."

    ¡°And I always feel like something is wrong, but I have no idea where it is.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    William quietly thought about the meaning of the other party's words, but did not find any useful information. He shook his head and continued to ask: "Then, as long as you return to the battlefield, won't the knights be able to regain their morale?  "

    There was silence over there.

    "Feeling confused?"

    "No, as a guardian knight of the royal family, no matter who the enemy is, I will risk my life to protect her. Even you are no exception."

    When William heard what his old friend said, he was not surprised at all. He laughed and said: "Then I really feel honored. I will ask you to go all out when the time comesahhhh!?"

    Suddenly, the man who never talked nonsense let out a meaningless groan.

    "What? What happened? Is it an enemy attack?"

    The knight leader over there heard the shouting here, and his voice became more nervous.

    "Sorry, I'm leaving first!"

    William Orwell hurriedly carried Ascalon on his body, ignored the words of the knight leader, and left here quickly.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Eight o'clock in the morning.

    Kamikawa Mitsuki and members of the Puritan sect rode more than 20 large trucks and rushed towards London.

    On the way, when passing by a farm, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to see a familiar figure.  However, the next second the other party was gone.

    He was sitting by the window in the back seat of the car, with Princess Villian on his right.  I don¡¯t know why, but the Queen of England specifically asked herself to temporarily serve as the knight protecting Princess Villian.

    The car was a little crowded, so Villian had to lean against him tightly.  The delicious fragrance came from her body, and Kamikawa Hikari quickly looked out the window to distract herself.

    ¡°The ones sitting in the front seats were Kamijou Touma and Index, and the one driving the car was Itsuwa.

    At this time, Wuhe stated the goal of this mission.

    "Our goal is to go to Buckingham Palace as soon as possible and suppress Carissa, the mastermind. However, the only way to defeat the opponent is to destroy the Cartier Legitimacy in her hands."

    Index asked at this time: "Destroying Katir's coup will end. But, is it really that simple? The other party is the head of state with Katir's orthodoxy, and is at least a monster with the strength of an archangel. How can humans  Can it compete with it?

    "So, to deal with such cheating people, we also need to ask special people to do it."

    Itsuwa looked at Touma.

    Hearing her words, Kamijou Touma couldn't help but shrink his head. He knew that the other party was talking about relying on his own ability [Fantasy Killer] to destroy the magical spiritual equipment.

    "No, that's right. Using my right hand, any spiritual equipment will be destroyed. However, the opponent is?A person who surpasses the strength of Kanzaki and Kamizu.  It's impossible for me to get close to that kind of 'whoosh'-like high-speed movement!  "

    However, to his surprise, Itsuwa nodded, as if he knew that was what he would say.

    "Yes, I know. Mr. Kamijou, we will use you as a [slow-moving, high-power turret]."

    "What kind of weapon is this? Why isn't it called a humanoid self-propelled cannon? Wouldn't that be more handsome?!"

    Touma immediately complained.

    "Touma, I think this name is pretty cool~ Even though it moves so slowly." Hikaru Kamikawa made a tiny gap with his thumb and index finger, "But as long as you touch that weapon, we will win.  It¡¯s settled! You will also be a hero to the whole of Britain!¡±

    When he heard the word "Hero", Kamijou Touma immediately became a little carried away. He began to imagine that he would receive the "British Merit Medal" awarded to him by the Queen of England in front of the people of the world.

    Wandering in this beautiful dream, Kamijou Touma agreed immediately without thinking too much.

    "It's okay, just leave it to me!"

    ¡®It¡¯s indeed Xiaoguang.  ¡¯

    Itsuwa, who originally thought he would spend a lot of time persuading, didn¡¯t expect Kamikawa Hikari to immediately capture Touma¡¯s heart with just a few words and make him agree.

    Seeing the worried look on Index's face, and in order to prevent Touma's self-confidence from getting too high, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately said: "Don't worry, Index. I will go with Touma when the time comes, and I will ensure that he  It¡¯s absolutely fine!¡±

    The little nun looked over and asked a little uncertainly: "Really?"

    "Of course, when have I ever lied to you?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed and touched her head to reassure her.

    ¡°Well, please be careful too.¡±

    At this time, Princess Villian held Hikari Kamikawa's hand with her own hands and said with concern.

    Kamikawa Hikari was a little embarrassed, but he benefited greatly from the warmth and softness coming from his hands.  To be fair, the princess in front of me is also one of my favorite types.  If it was a few months ago, when he had not met Himegami Akisa or Misaka Mikoto, he would have happily agreed to the engagement ceremony prepared by the Queen for them.  but¡­¡­

    "Well, I will, don't worry, my princess."

 British Rebellion 306. Drift

    Outside the UK, north of the Isle of Erin.

    A huge disc-shaped fortress is floating in the air, as if it is a giant standing in the sky.  Just looking at it from a distance, you can feel its majesty.  It was an island in the sky made of steel. As one of the ace weapons of the British Puritan Church, the Sky Fortress [Gawain Guide] directed all its artillery fire at Buckingham Palace far away in the British interior.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa followed the car window and saw the bright lights that kept appearing in the sky outside.  They moved very fast, and then began to fall rapidly several kilometers in front of the vehicle, crashing into one place one after another.

    ¡°That¡¯s where Buckingham Palace is!¡±

    Villian covered her mouth in surprise.

    Countless missiles launched from the air fortress, like a barrage, poured down toward Buckingham Palace.  The sound of huge artillery explosions echoed in the ears of everyone in the car.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Ahead! Look in front!!"

    Kamijou Touma suddenly shouted and pointed forward with his finger.

    Huge white ring-shaped substances flew towards this side while spinning.

    "This isthe remnant after Qatir I shattered the space! Not good!!"

    Wuhe quickly turned the steering wheel, and the truck suddenly turned sideways, and the disc flew past the side.

    Although it was safe for the time being, the people in the car were not feeling so well, and everyone was swaying around.  Touma slammed his head against the car door handle, covering his head and moaning in pain.  Princess Villian fell into Kamikawa Hikaru's arms due to her strong inertia.

    The nephrite was warm and fragrant, but Kamikawa Hikaru had no time to enjoy it because more white disks were shot towards this side.

    He tried using his spatial ability, but found that it was of no use to him.

    "No, my ability is completely useless."

    Kamikawa Hikaru gritted his teeth and said, it seems that these remnants of space are not matter that belongs to this world, but conceptual matter composed of space cracks. Likewise, space ability cannot move them at all.

    "Oh oh oh oh! Leave it to me!!"

    Wuhe suddenly shouted out, startling him, as if something in her body had awakened.

    Facing the oncoming disc-shaped material, Itsuwa¡¯s eyes became firm.  Her left and right hands quickly adjusted gears and switched the steering wheel. The brake pedal, clutch and accelerator under her feet seemed to be rhythmic.

    "Hiss!"

    The harsh friction sound rang in everyone's ears. The vehicle floated like a drunken person, narrowly avoiding another white disc and still maintaining its original high speed!

    ¡°Drift!!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru shouted in surprise, he didn¡¯t expect Itsuwa to have such superb driving skills.

    ? Beautiful drift, perfect speed!

    "come on!"

    Wuhe's eyes were filled with hot flames, and her superb hand speed had formed afterimages, as if some strange switch had been turned on in her body.

    ¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!¡±

    Kamijou Touma¡¯s head hit the glass again and he let out a painful howl.  Index, on the other hand, grabbed Touma's clothes and steadied her body.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he hugged Villian tightly with one hand to prevent her body from falling.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Rarely having such close contact with the opposite sex, she blushed instantly, let out a cry, and was held in his arms very docilely.

    As for Kamikawa Hikaru, he didn't notice the princess's mood in his arms. His eyes were completely frightened by the sight in front of him.

    Led by Wuhe¡¯s superb driving skills, their vehicles swerved left and right, traveling along the gaps in the space under the attack of countless space cracks.

    Not far away, a royal palace was looming in the dust caused by the explosion.

    "We're almost there!"

    Itsuwa said a little excitedly, while Touma, who was sitting in the back seat, breathed a sigh of relief, his body was about to fall apart.

    But no one thought of it.  Suddenly, a building to the left collapsed under the constant bombardment of space cracks.  The huge building fell towards the street, and Wuhe hurriedly stepped on the brakes.

    After a huge burst of smoke, the car almost stopped in front of the wreckage of the building.

    "What should I do? The road has been blocked."

    &nbsp; Wuhe said a little anxiously, and this is also the only road leading to Buckingham Palace.

    "Let's get out of the car and walk over."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said directly without hesitation.  If he hadn't brought everyone with him, he would have gone to Buckingham Palace alone using his space ability.  However, it is very likely that he will be helpless in front of the power of Carissa's Katir I, and he will have to use Kamijou Touma's [Fantasy Killer] to destroy the sword.  Because, he learned from Elisade that the second princess holding the sword had power comparable to the archangel god-like Michael.

    Although he has become LV5 now and is much stronger than he was a long time ago, Kamikawa Hikaru still remembers that during the Angel Fall incident, even though he joined forces with the Saint Kamirai Kaori, he was defeated by the Water Angel.  .

    "knew."

    Itsuwa nodded without any objection, picked up her backpack from beside her seat, took out the parts and quickly assembled the navy spear.  Kamijou Touma walked out of the car with Index without saying a word.

    What made Kamikawa Hikaru feel a little strange was that Villian's expression seemed to be very hesitant, her eyes constantly looking back and forth at the war-torn window and the huge package next to the back seat.  Soon, her frown gradually relaxed, and she opened the package as if she had made some decision.

    Inside is a huge wooden crossbow with a length of one meter. In order to match the strength of women, there is a spring lever on the handle. Just pull and release it gently to shoot a powerful arrow.  This simple-looking jet black crossbow is engraved with various patterns. Anyone who knows a little bit about magic will know at a glance that these patterns are definitely not just decoration, but have their own special meaning.

    "This is a modified Demon-Breaking Bow. I also want to contribute my own strength!"

    Looking at the insistent look Villian cast towards him, the words Kamikawa Hikari originally wanted to say stayed on his lips and could no longer be said.  In the end, he chose to compromise.

    "If you are in danger, I will send you off the battlefield as soon as possible."

    This is the biggest concession he can make.

    When Villian heard his words, she couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief and smiled cutely.  Even though she only has [Human Virtue] and no [Military] or [Brain], she still wants to give her strength to the people she likes.

 British Rebellion Chapter 307. Magic Trap

    The city of Westminster, where Buckingham Palace is located, was originally a world-famous tourist destination with beautiful scenery, but it has been destroyed beyond recognition.  The familiar shopping street in the past turned into ruins, and the sound of artillery fire and explosions continued to roar in everyone's ears.

    Although Hikaru Kamikawa has experienced various difficult and fierce battles in the past, those were limited to the personal level. This was the first time he experienced a war-like atmosphere like this. Occasionally, stray bullets flew over and buildings were blown away.  The debris was also cleaned up in time by him who was very energetic.  Because now he is no longer fighting alone, because he has these teammates around him, so he has to be more energetic.

    Villian¡¯s temples were wet with sweat, and holding the one-meter-long crossbow in her hand was a bit difficult for her spoiled child.  but.  She didn't say anything, she just gritted her teeth and endured it silently.  Kamikawa Hikaru was originally going to help her get it, but seeing her serious expression, he knew that even if he asked, the other party would never agree.  In his heart, he had begun to acknowledge this princess who was weak on the outside but very strong on the inside.  After all, what she will face later will be the second princess who is difficult to defeat in the hearts of everyone.

    On the next journey, except for the debris of some collapsed buildings, everyone did not go through any substantial tests, which made Kamikawa Hikaru relax his nerves.  But then, the ground began to shake violently.

    Countless stone vertebrae rushed out from the ground, which made Kamikawa Hikaru completely unable to react, and one of them happened to be where everyone was.

    "!"

    Kamikawa Hikari's brain began to calculate quickly unconsciously, and the eleven-dimensional coordinates and the three-dimensional coordinates began to convert each other. The calculation beyond the limit made him feel that his vision went dark and he almost lost consciousness.  And then, forcing himself to endure the severe pain in his brain, he grabbed Kamijou Touma's right hand and placed that hand on the top of the spike that had just stretched out a short section on the ground between the two of them.

    "biu!"

    A whistle was mixed with the sounds of breaking out of the ground, and then, this area of ??tens of meters in radius was completely covered with various large and small sharp stone vertebrae.  From the outside, if someone had just stood in it, they would have been pierced by various large and small spikes.

    Just now, when Wuhe saw the countless spikes sticking out of the ground, her heart sank, and she immediately understood that this was a trap set by the Knights.  However, before she could react, the scenery in front of her changed instantly. She and the people around her were collectively teleported to a safe place a few hundred meters away.

    "Xiaoguang?"

    Wuhe called out worriedly. She looked around and found no sign of the other party, which made her even more anxious.

    When she was about to run towards the pile of spiked cones to search, her hand was held by a small hand.

    "That is the spell of the goddess of war in Celtic mythology. Not only does its power gradually increase according to the number of people, but it also has the ability to be reused. If you run over in a hurry now, you will definitely activate that magic again."

    Index, the omnipotent magic encyclopedia, grabbed her hand and said seriously.

    "But Xiaoguang is still there"

    "It doesn't matter, I believe in him and Touma."

    Index said without any hesitation. The faint confidence revealed in her words made Itsuwa unable to help but believe what the little nun said.

    " Moreover, the establishment of this kind of trust also made her feel envious. It must be the trust that can be cultivated through countless battles side by side.  Although I also trust Kamikawa, I still unconsciously feel worried when the other person is in danger.

    At this time, there was a small open space in the middle of the spikes.

    Kamijou Touma was so frightened that he almost fainted when he saw countless spikes emerging from the ground.  However, when he opened his eyes, he found that nothing happened to him.  Looking at the huge spikes of the same height around him, he tried to touch them with his hand.

    With a "biu" sound, the spikes he touched with his right hand immediately dissipated into dust and slowly fell down.

    "It seems that these are magic traps, but fortunately they are not physical traps."

    Hearing the familiar voice coming from behind him, Touma immediately felt at ease.

    Kamikawa Hikaru now feels lingering fear. If these were physical traps, he and Touma would most likely have told them here. He didn't expect that the knights would arrange such a vicious trap, which made his impression of those knights lower again.  A lot.

    Using Touma¡¯s Fantasy Killer to walk out of the magic trap, Kamikawa Hikaru looked back at the dense pile of sharp cones, still a little scared.

    "Xiaoguang? Are you okay? That's great."??¡±

    Wuhe saw him walking towards this side safe and sound, his face filled with happiness.

    And when everyone saw that the two of them were safe and sound, they couldn't help showing a relaxed look on their faces.

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw their relaxed expressions, frowned, and said, "Now is not the time to relax. Is there any way to detect the trap just now? The next section of road is likely to be full of magic traps."

    Kamijou Touma looked at Buckingham Palace in the distance, which was about two kilometers away.  If he walked there Looking at the deserted streets, he could feel his friend's worry. The magic trap just now would definitely not be the last one.

    "Yes, yes! If it is Celtic mythology, we have special detection equipment!"

    Wuhe said quickly, but her movements were awkward. She put her hand into her backpack several times, but did not take anything out.

    "Please, please don't laugh!"

    Itsuwa seemed to have finally made up her mind. She gritted her teeth and took out something from her backpack that surprised everyone present.

    That is¡­¡­

    Super mobile girl Kanami¡¯s pink magic wand!

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, on top of a building.

    A dashing woman with a single ponytail stood on the roof of the building, looking down at the raging battlefield.

    Although the serious injuries suffered on his body have not fully recovered, relying on the saint's powerful recovery power, Kanzaki still rushed here before the final battle.

    Although he was in the hospital before, the boy said that he would leave everything to him, and he agreed.  However, I really can't owe the other person any more favors.  Moreover, the safety of Amakusa Shiki and the others made her restless in the hospital. In the end, she sneaked out of the hospital despite the doctor's warning and came to this battlefield.

    "They must be fighting fiercely now, right?"

    Kanzaki Kaori touched his sword at his waist and looked at Buckingham Palace not far away, with a determined look in his eyes.

 British Rebellion 308. Frontier

    When Itsuwa's cheeks turned red with embarrassment and he took out the [Key Item] used to detect Celtic spells, the whole scene became extremely quiet.

    "Thisthis is the magic wand of the super mobile girl Kanami!"

    Index was the first to break the silence. With red hearts in her eyes, she looked at the magic wand held in Itsuwa's hand.

    "Heheheheyes, after all"

    Itsuwa showed a wry smile, and when she saw Kamikawa Hikari looking at her with laughter, she felt angry all over.  I had clearly asked the Acting Pope to choose a magic item that would not be easily discovered, but I didn't expect him to actually make this thing.

    Itsuwa is quite knowledgeable about housework and cooking, but has very little exposure to anime.  When she first got this, it was just a little strange and she didn't think much about it.  And when she saw the animation Index was watching on the plane, she immediately realized how bad it was.

    ¡®Does he want to be regarded as a otaku?  ¡¯

    Wuhe looked at the magic wand in her hand dumbfounded, but she was the only one who could use this magical equipment.

    "Why¡­¡­"

    The girl looked helpless and sighed.

    "This is a really cute magic spirit outfit."

    When Villian saw Wuhe¡¯s appearance, she wanted to say something to encourage her.  However, seeing the other person's face darken, she immediately knew that she had said the wrong thing.

    "Oh? This is [Orna]." Index carefully observed the wand in Magical Girl Itsuwa's hand and nodded.

    Looking at the curious looks from everyone, the teacher¡¯s soul in Index awakened.

    "This is the magic sword owned by the Evil-Eyed Demon King Barrow, the King of the Giants of Formoor at that time. The characteristics of this sword are similar to Barrow, and you can use it to kill all objects you see. But after all, the demon king  The sword itself has no eyes. If you use the eyes of the holder to see it, its power will be much reduced. But~~this sword has a special effect on the magic of Celtic mythology~"

    Immediately, Wuhe picked up the wand with a red face, muttering something in his mouth, and the tip of the wand flashed with pink light.  And the light immediately turned into dots of stars and scattered everywhere.

    The light falling on the ground dimmed somewhat, and some turned into green or red light.

    "There are traps in those places that are shining with light. The green ones are pressure traps, just be careful not to step on them. The red ones are magic perception traps. If you use magic within ten meters, it will be triggered immediately, so you need to  Be careful."

    As soon as Wuhe finished speaking, he hurriedly put the wand into his backpack.  If you go back, you must make Jian Palace look good!

    After solving the trap problem, just when everyone was at their most relaxed, a white disc-shaped space remnant emerged from the ruins of a building in front and attacked them quickly.

    "Danger!"

    Kamijou Touma, who had a strong sense of perception, noticed it immediately. He realized that no one could escape anyway, so he immediately stepped forward and raised his right hand.

    Following the cry, everyone also discovered the sudden attack of the disk, but by this time it was too late to avoid it.

    Just when the disk was about to come into contact with Touma's hand, he suddenly felt the scene in front of him change, and the ground beneath his feet suddenly collapsed, making him unsteady and fell down.

    And the disc flew over his head dangerously, causing him to break into a cold sweat.

    At this time, he discovered that the place where they were staying had collapsed by about three meters.

    Kamikawa Hikari breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that no one was hurt.  It was a critical moment just now. If we only choose to transfer the Amakusa style people, Touma will be left to fight against the spatial remnants alone.  Fortunately, I removed all the land three meters below the ground.  Considering Touma's ineffective ability, he deliberately left a few centimeters of ground for everyone to step on.

    After this dangerous situation, no one dared to take it lightly anymore.  Next, we are still more than one kilometer away from Buckingham Palace.  And on this road, there are not only various magic traps, but also the spatial remnants of Katir I from time to time.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside Buckingham Palace.

    Now, it¡¯s time for the maids to prepare the royal lunch.  Although they were very concerned about the sound of fighting outside the palace, they still suppressed their curiosity and worries due to their high professionalism and began to prepare as usual.

    kitchenThe floor is spotlessly clean, and there are not only all kinds of high-end, luxurious and shiny kitchen utensils, but also the freshest ingredients and the most skilled chefs.  Next to the window is a large wooden table on which meals are placed.

    Beside the table, there was a beautiful blond maid, with stars shining in her eyes, looking at the table filled with various royal snacks.  She looked like she was only fourteen or fifteen years old, and the armband she wore made people wonder why she could hold the position of head maid here at such a young age.

    But everyone here has been mentally controlled and won¡¯t ask such questions.  The original head maid had applied to go out for a month a few days ago, and the important position of acting head maid was unexpectedly given to the new maid.

    Macaroons, baked chocolate cake, pineapple buns, cake rolls, scones and other exquisite snacks were placed in front of her, seemingly waving to her constantly, "Come on, come on" and "We are delicious."  oh".

    "A little, a little will be fine. You won't gain weight, right?"

    Shokuhou Misaki clasped his hands together and said, "I'm going to start."

    When the fork in her hand was only 0.01 mm away from a piece of cake, a hand grabbed her arm.

    "Maids! There are still many things waiting for your orders!!"

    A mature woman in her thirties wearing gold-rimmed glasses and wearing a maid outfit said with a serious face.

    "But, but."

    Shokuhou Caoqi looked at the delicacies on the table with tears in her eyes.

    "At least give me a bite!"

    "no!"

    Ignoring her furious struggles, the serious maid drove her out of the kitchen.

    ¡®Hey, I was planning to at least satisfy my appetite on the last day.  Forget it, carry out the plan.  ¡¯

    Shokuhou Misaki sighed, took out the remote control from his pocket, and pressed the button to the maid who was still teaching him.

    "Ding"

    With a crisp sound, the maid immediately stopped and let go of her hand.

    "Xiaoguang will be here next, so we have to hurry up. As for the princess who is a bit stubborn Although she wants to solve this incident now, the Katir I in her hands is always a threat.  . Hmm~~Should we go back and eat some of those snacks? But there will be a chance after this incident is over, right?"

    Shokuhou Misaki fell into distress.

 British Rebellion Chapter 309. The coming battle

    The last mile to Buckingham Palace is extremely difficult.  Not only must we pay attention to the magic traps everywhere on the ground and walls and even in the air, but we must also try our best to avoid the space residual substances caused by Katir I that are constantly attacking in the air without triggering these traps.

    Everyone was moving very slowly during this section of the journey. They relied on the abilities of Kamijou Touma and Kamikawa Hikari to barely escape the attack. However, several members of the Amakusa style were unable to evade and lost their fighting ability. They were arranged by Itsuwa.  Stayed in a relatively safe place.

    Wuhe¡¯s brows have been furrowed, and the magic traps ahead are getting denser and denser.  However, there were no more attacks from space remnants in the sky. It seemed that Carissa already knew that they were coming and was already waiting there, which reduced her pressure a lot.

    Finally, everyone arrived at the gate of Buckingham Palace.  They originally expected a fierce battle with Carissa's knights, but to their surprise, there were several fallen and unconscious knights at the door.

    Wuhe walked forward carefully, observed a fainted knight, and said with some worry: "He just lost consciousness. Did our people arrive here first? However, the traces of the battle here are not very obvious.  These knights were more likely to be struck down by one blow.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Itsuwa frowning and thinking, and said: "It's useless to think about it here. Anyway, let's go in first."

    After hearing his words, Villian's body trembled slightly, and her hand holding the crossbow tightened.

    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Kamikawa Hikaru knew the cruel fate that awaited her next.  She was about to fight her own sister, whom she had always admired. No matter who it was, this reality was a bit too much.

    Kamikawa Hikaru wanted to pat her on the shoulder, but felt that this was a bit too rude for a princess of a country, and felt a bit embarrassed to put his hands in the air.  But in the end, he took Villian's soft little hand with both hands and held it tightly in his palm.

    Villian's cheeks suddenly turned red. She stared blankly at the boy in front of her, her moving eyes shining with shyness and joy.

    "If this is too difficult for you, just leave it to me. This battle is not just for you, but also for everyone. Therefore, there is no need to bear it yourself, just leave it to us."

    Facing his gentle words and the warmth from his hands, Villian's heart was beating wildly.

    Although she looks cowardly, the third princess Villian is actually a very strong person.  From the moment she first decided to take up arms, her determination has never changed, even now.

    She shook her head slowly and said without any hesitation: "This is also my country. When a country goes astray, as the princess of this country, I will not evade my responsibilities! What's more, you are here  Fighting ahead, but I just hide behind and pray, this is something I can¡¯t do no matter what!¡±

    At this moment, Kamikawa Hikari realized more clearly that the person in front of him was not a weak girl, nor a girl who was always shy, but a real princess.  She has the pride of a princess and the spirit of fighting for her country.

    He couldn't help but smile. He still underestimated this princess.

    At this time, Wuhe was biting her finger. She looked at the two people's intimacy, and her heart was already filled with irritation and anxiety.  Although she kept telling herself that she was a princess of a country and Xiaoguang was just cheering her up, what followed was a burst of scars in her heart.

    Sugi, a young girl from the Amakusa-style group standing next to her, sighed when she saw Itsuwa's appearance.  As her good friend, Shanmu knew how much Wuhe liked this boy. Every time he chatted with her or others, he always talked about him happily.  Seeing the person he likes being intimate with other people, Shanmu certainly knew how big a blow this was.

    "Wuhe, are you okay?"

    Shanmu didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so he could only pretend not to know the reason and asked with concern.

    "Ah, um, it's okaythank you."

    Itsuhe immediately smiled at Shanmu, but her forced smile made everyone else present feel unbearable.

    Kamikawa Hikaru let go of Villian's little hand at this time, used his space ability to explore inside Buckingham Palace, and found a person waiting for them quietly in the courtyard square.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in, she¡¯s waiting for us in the middle of the courtyard.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru said, and then walked in first.

    ?Wuhe looked at his figure, patted her face, and quickly sorted out her current state of mind.  The most important target now is still Carissa, the second princess who holds Katir I and has the power of the Archangel.

    Villian did not hesitate and followed his back closely.  All worries and confusions have completely disappeared under his care.  Now, I just need to do what I can do.

    Kamijou Touma admired his friend for being able to calmly set the flag before facing the final boss, so he followed his friend's footsteps without hesitation.

    The other Amakusa-style members had vaguely regarded Kamikawa Hikari as their leader. Without any hesitation, they clenched their weapons and walked towards the courtyard.

    The real battle begins now.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ugh, by the way, why do we have to break away from the main force?"

    Laura¡¯s body lay softly on the horse¡¯s back, while Elisade held the reins of the white horse and walked forward docilely.

    "Oh, our destination is almost here. Just bear with it~"

    The queen said with a smile.

    Laura reluctantly raised her head and took a look. A magnificent building was right in front of her.

    "The British Museum? What are we doing here?"

    The Archbishop frowned and asked in confusion.  Originally, according to her own plan, she should cooperate with Amakusa Shiki and lead the Puritan magicians to work together to defeat the second princess.  Who knew that this unreliable Queen of England would force herself out of the car halfway, and then ride her British horse here.

    "You will know later, this is a key prop to complete the reversal in one fell swoop!"

    Elisade said proudly, and being infected by her emotions, the white horse also cried out excitedly, "ßÔ¶ùßÔ¶ù", which shocked Laura and quickly tightened the reins.

    ¡°I never want to ride a horse again!!¡±

    Lola Stuart, who was tortured by the horse over and over again, made her own declaration as if she was about to cry.

 British Rebellion Chapter 310. Showdown - Carissa (1)

    The central courtyard of Buckingham Palace was originally a royal forest garden with various rare plants and was decorated with superb horticulture.  However, under the violent bombardment by countless missiles launched by Gawain Guidance, this place almost became a black ruin.  Broken and burned plants and black earth covered everything that was originally there.

    A tall woman wearing a bright red dress was holding a sword in the square in the center of the courtyard. She looked at several figures coming from a distance, smiled on her face, and said hello easily.

    "My dear sister, are you okay?"

    "Sister Huangcan you stop all this?"

    Villian was still a little scared, but when everyone came to her and offered her silent encouragement, her voice gradually calmed down.

    "Ah, it's already this time, do you still have such unnecessary delusions? Villian, you really look like a princess living in a fairy tale~"

    Carissa joked with a smile, not caring that the person in front of her was her sister.

    Her words made Villian's eyes darken, but she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart.

    "Carissasister, why must we carry out this rebellion? If there is a problem in Britain, we can slowly reform it. I believe my mother will listen carefully to your words. Civil war will only destroy our country.  !¡±

    "Haha, useless sister~ In this case, as long as my side wins, won't all problems be solved? If you surrender obediently, the civil war will end immediately."

    Carissa also felt a little bored with how naive her imperial sister was, and her tone gradually became sharper.

    "What this country needs is not slow reforms. Look at our citizens now. Do they still have the pride of the days when the sun never set? Not only the United States, but also France and Germany are targeting them militarily and economically.  We are facing us. But what have you and your mother done to this?! I have thought since we were forced to destroy nuclear weapons that sooner or later, we will completely lose our right to speak in the world because of our own cowardice.  . Therefore, revolution will certainly cause temporary pain, but for this terminally ill country, this is the only way out!"

    After saying these words in one breath, Carissa fell silent, and Villian also fell silent.

    Everything the imperial sister said was true, so Villian could not refute it.  However, she doesn't think this is the only way out.  Awakening the self-esteem and pride of the Chinese people does not rely on civil strife or war against other countries.

    She wanted to tell her sister loudly how she really felt.  However, she felt that her words were so feeble.  Because I don't have the power like my sister to change everything.  All she has is what she considers to be useless [human virtue].

    At this time, a hand put on her shoulder.  This sudden touch shocked Villian's heart, and she couldn't help but look to her side.

    "You are not useless. On the contrary, it is because of your [human virtue] that we gather around you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru cast an encouraging look at her, not only because Villian is a princess of a country, but also because of her strength, kindness and caring character, which makes people unconsciously want to stay by her side.  .

    And everyone present nodded to her without any hesitation.  At this moment, everyone's mood coincided with Kamikawa Hikaru's.

    Carissa on the opposite side looked at it, raised her eyebrows, and said with a smile: "It's a really good day. I didn't expect that my little sister's morality would actually come into play at this time. Without them, you wouldn't be here at all, right?"  ?In contrast, all my knights are extremely weak, and none of them are worth relying on."

    At this time, Villian suddenly realized that there was still blood on the blade of the sword Carissa was holding.

    "Yoursword?"

    "Oh? This?" Carissa followed her eyes and looked at King Cartier I, and said in an indifferent tone: "Just because the knight leader was defeated and King Cartier I went berserk, some knights did  Something happened that violated my authority. So, I will give them some sanctions. Anyway, their strength is only like that, it is enough for me to deal with you alone~"

    At this time, everyone discovered that Buckingham Palace had collapsed by a quarter of its size at some point, and it had become a ruin.

    Facing the puzzled look cast by Villian, Carissa snorted with her nose and said: "Don't worry, I didn't kill them. Also, are we chatting too much? What about France?"  I still have to solve it."

    There was no warning at all. After she finished saying this,When he was in trouble, he casually waved his sword in this direction.

    A long crack appeared in the air, leading directly to not far in front of Villian.  Just when he was about to meet her, a hand grabbed her waist, picked her up, and moved her to the side instantly.

    And the place just now was filled with white space residual matter after the space crack appeared, and the original place was quickly filled.  Then, they all fell to the ground due to gravity, making a roar.

    "!!"

    Although she had already been mentally prepared, the reality that her sister had killed her made Villian couldn't help but feel sad.  Recalling the time she spent with each other, her tears flowed out even more unsatisfactorily.

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    The murmuring voice containing longing did not win Carissa's sympathy. On the contrary, she watched her sister's reaction with interest, and then shook her head in disappointment.

    "You are still so naive. If you don't put away your innocence, you will really die~"

    "Hey! You've gone too far!! Not only your companions, but your sister has also been killed!! For your purpose, not only your companions, but also your relatives have to be sacrificed. What on earth are you doing?  not human?!"

    Kamijou Touma, who had been silent all this time, finally couldn't help but burst out, and he asked loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk too much.¡±

    Another space cleavage rushed over, facing this sudden attack, Touma's powerful reflexes saved himself.  Seeing that he couldn't escape, he quickly bent down.  Narrowly escaping, the attack of more than 20 meters cut off everything in this section of space.

    "As a British knight and a British princess, you should have the consciousness to sacrifice for Britain!"

    The other party's questioning did not shake Carissa's determination at all, and another full-dimensional cutting attack was launched.  But this time, it was aimed at Villian again.

    But this kind of long-range attack poses no threat to Kamikawa Hikaru at all. Such an attack leaves him enough time to calculate.  He teleported Villian to a position far away where he could look at Carissa in the distance.

    "Villian, leave the next step to me."

    Villian looked very painful, her eyelashes drooped, and slowly, a sentence burst out of her mouth.

    "Please be careful with it."

    "Um."

    Next, Kamikawa Hikaru, who returned to the central courtyard, looked at Carissa. He did not say anything reproachful, because it was useless to say anything now.  On the contrary, he felt slightly relieved that Carissa didn't seem to want to kill his sister, so he chose to conduct a tentative long-range attack.

    Since the opponent has the power of an archangel, it is obvious that melee combat is the better choice.  It was precisely because he had the purpose of not killing the other party at the beginning that he was given time to let him take Villian away from here.

    "The troublemaker is finally gone, let's get started, shall we?"

    Carissa laughed, not showing the slightest annoyance caused by the failed attack.

 British Rebellion Chapter 311. Showdown - Carissa (2)

    At this time, beams of light shone into the courtyard, and the fiery red figure in the center of the focused light looked so noble and beautiful.  All the searchlights used for lighting were turned on at this time, turning the battlefield into a gorgeous stage.

    And the most eye-catching person on the stage was naturally Carissa, with a confident smile on her face and a sparkle in her eyes.  Even though the Puritans, Royalists, and Scientologists were joining forces in front of her, she didn't look panicked at all.

    "How much trouble will you cause me?"

    Carissa showed a slight smile. Although she was speaking to everyone, her eyes were always staring at Kamikawa Hikari.

    The next moment, Carissa moved.

    It is like lightning, and the body is like lightning.  There was an explosive friction sound in the air, and there were even vague afterimages along her path.

    Kamikawa Hikaru's expression changed immediately. He did not expect that the other party's speed was far faster than the knight leader.

    And her target is herself!

    In just that moment of thinking, Carissa had already appeared behind Kamikawa Hikari.  Stabilizing her body that stopped suddenly, she smoothly aimed at the opponent's head and swung her sword.

    At that little moment, Kamikawa Hikaru, who was completely unprepared, felt that he had narrowly missed death. He had almost no time to calculate. In his anxiety, he could only move a little distance to the side dangerously.

    The blade of the sword passed just before the bridge of his nose, and he saw Carissa smiling meaningfully at him.

    Kamikawa Hikari immediately realized something, and he quickly lowered his head.

    And there was a crack in the space just above his hair, and then, white space residue emerged from the crack.

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who had wandered between life and death twice in a row, had not had time to take a breath when he was shocked to find that the speed of those remnants accelerated from a standstill to an incredible speed.  Then, with a "pop" sound, it exploded like a bomb, shooting violently around.

    ??The continuous attacks have exceeded Kamikawa Hikari's computing power. He quickly leaned down and put his hands in front of his face to defend himself. At the same time, he frantically began to overdraw his computing power in his brain.

    ??The white substance like sharp knives scratched the skin of his arms to pieces, and blood quickly flowed out from the wounds.  However, this bought him precious time to forcefully move from where he was to outside the storm caused by the collapsed space.

    Although this moment was the thin line between life and death for Kamikawa Hikaru, it seemed extremely long.  But to others, it's just a blink of an eye.  Without seeing clearly, countless white substances exploded in all directions, drowning the young man.

    ¡®So powerful?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt something sweet at the corner of his mouth, but he didn't even have the time to lick it off with his tongue. All his energy was spent observing the opponent in front of him.  Although I have grown a lot since [Angel Falls], I still seem to be no match for Angel.

    Various strategies were racing through his mind.

    But Carissa didn¡¯t pursue her. Even though this was a perfect opportunity, it didn¡¯t matter to her at all.  After showing your strength, it's time to throw away your chips.

    "How about it? This power? Even now that we are in opposition, the previous promise is still valid~ I am the future queen, so I still have this tolerance."

    Carissa, who was holding Katir Legitimacy in her hand, looked at Hikari Kamikawa and extended her invitation to him again.

    "Your words will definitely be more reliable than those ineffective knights."

    Kamikawa Hikari, who received such high praise, just smiled softly and shook his head.

    "Thank you, but my answer is still the same as before. It will never change."

    "It doesn't matter, that's why I appreciate you."

    Carissa showed a cute smile, and then disappeared from the place.

    ????????????????? To be more precise, it rushed towards him at a high speed that exceeded the recognition level of the human eye.

    At this time, a faint ripple appeared in the empty space between the two people.  And a figure stopped before narrowly touching it, staring at the air like water waves, and asked doubtfully: "Is this also your ability?"

    "Yes, but be careful, the touched part will be completely transferred to another place."

    "Thank you for reminding me, but I also want to remind you."

    Carissa pointed to the sky with her left hand.

    And follow her instructionsWhen he looked over, even though the heat caused by the battle had not subsided, Kamikawa Hikaru still felt a chill.

    A huge glider-like object swept past.

    With a total length of more than 80 meters, it can rival the Airbus 365 aerial giant.  After drawing an arc, we turned here again.  There were countless cannon muzzles on it, the key parts were wrapped in silver-white armor, and the overall red aerial fortress was leaning toward flames, and it suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

    What¡¯s even more shocking is what¡¯s behind. As it appears, more identical aerial fortresses surround it from all directions, blocking most of the sunlight here in an instant and casting large tracts of shadow on the ground.

    And the people on the ground all look so small in these shadows.

    "This is a strategic weapon of the British royal family"

    Wuhe looked at the giant fortresses floating in the air that were comparable to Gawain Guidance, and cold sweat continued to flow from his forehead.  All of us actually fell into the trap that the other party had already designed!

    "Really, are you showing such a surprised expression? Just like you have Gawain Guidance and Aruki Deep Sea Ship, we who have the main military power also have these giant spiritual equipment that we have worked hard to develop."

    Carissa raised her head excitedly and looked at the fortress hovering and floating in the sky.  Gulliver Aviation, these giant magical spiritual equipment, will be the key to her attack on the continent of Europa.

    She could already imagine being under the repeated bombings of these fortresses.  Not only the feuding France, but also Germany, Spain, Italy and Sweden will soon raise the white flag.  Even if the other side launches a nuclear warhead, so what?  Having mastered the air control, they could just intercept them all. Anyway, the locations of those nuclear bomb silos were already in the hands of the British intelligence agency.

    After crushing the hopes of those in front of them, Britain will officially take its steps towards becoming the world's most powerful country!

    Kamikawa Hikari's expression became gloomy. Not only did he have to deal with Carissa who had the power of the archangel in front of him, but he also had to deal with the twenty Swords of Damocles floating above his head.  Moreover, are these the only enemies?

    "No need to look around, I didn't arrange any other ambush. To deal with you, I think this is a bit too much."

    Carissa sighed helplessly.

    "It's still up to me to personally take action at the critical moment. However, I really hope that the beating just now can inspire those knights whose morale has collapsed. Although, the head of state has the power of an archangel, and soldiers are completely useless.  It¡¯s necessary.¡±

 British Rebellion Chapter 312. Showdown - Carissa (3)

    The muzzles of the various fortresses in the sky began to flash with red light, and a feeling of extreme danger suddenly enveloped everyone's hearts.

    Of course, except for the calm and composed second princess Carissa, she seemed to be very happy with everyone's surprise.

    "Although you may be able to escape, can your partners?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a chill in his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us!¡±

    Wuhe shouted loudly behind him.

    "Yes, we are Amakusa-style elites who have experienced hundreds of battles. We have ways to fight against this situation." An Amakusa-style uncle next to him suddenly shouted.

    Before he could continue speaking, everyone quickly prepared magic props.  Surprisingly, each of them took out ordinary everyday things, such as pots, bowls, soap, toothbrushes, etc., and placed them at their feet.  Their positions represent a circle, with everyone standing on the edge of the circle.

    "Touma, be careful!"

    After Kamikawa Hikaru reminded him, he stared at the giant fortresses in the sky.

    Carissa did not take advantage of this moment to attack, but just looked at everyone leisurely, like a child showing off his toys, waiting for praise.

    Of course, these are not toys. Each air fortress is a deterrent strategic weapon, a complete murder weapon.

    Finally, when the red light from the muzzles became the most dazzling, countless red flashes shot out from them and began to bombard the place where everyone gathered.

    When those red lights broke through the sky and were about to approach the surface, an invisible barrier appeared in front of them.  In just an instant, most of the red light returned along the original path, piercing the fortresses that could not escape.

    There was no explosion, no sound of atmospheric transpiration. After the red light hit the outer wall of the fortress, it passed directly through without any hindrance. Large circular holes appeared where it penetrated.

    However, the large net that Kamikawa Hikaru worked so hard to compile did not intercept all the red light. A small part penetrated along the edge and shot fiercely at Itsuwa and the others.

    But those red lights stopped near their heads, made a "chichi" sound, and stopped in mid-air.  They struggled hard and moved forward slowly. There seemed to be a transparent protective shield above the heads of the Amakusa people to protect them.

    And Touma was obviously having a lot of trouble here. He hurriedly dodged a red light. In the end, he swung his arms wildly and touched the red light with his right hand before it disappeared with a "biu" sound.

    Although this attack seemed to have no effect, and suffered some losses due to Kamikawa Hikari's spatial ability reflection, Carissa didn't care.  For a fortress, those red lights wouldn't matter if they were shot a few times.  However, as long as these people are shot once, it will definitely be Game_Over.

    ¡®How many more times can you support me?  ¡¯

    Carissa didn¡¯t say anything, she slowly raised her right hand and then waved it down.  Suddenly, all the fortress muzzles gathered red light again, but this time the density was far greater than before.

    In the first attack, each fortress only had a few cannon muzzles to attack, but this time, almost half of the cannon muzzles began to focus on red light.

    "It's really a pity that Gulliver Aviation's attack cannot be 100% effective. However, it is still very easy to temporarily increase the output state. This time, can you still escape?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru ignored her mocking voice, his heart already filled with anxiety.  Even according to the attack just now, I can only support it for a few rounds at most.  Because it takes a lot of mental energy to reflect so much light at one time, and this time, facing so many attacks, he had no idea at all.

    ¡®¡­¡­¡­¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru pursed his lips. He clearly understood that under so many attacks, there was no possibility of evasion.  By the way, haven¡¯t the support from Amakusa Shiki and Puritanism arrived yet?

    However, he did not expect that things would turn around so quickly.

    A beam of light brighter than daylight shot over from the southwest sky and rushed into the fortress group like a raptor.  Just the scorching heat around the body melted the outer wall of the fortress, and the part directly hit by the huge light beam disappeared directly from the air.

    Several fortresses were penetrated through huge black holes, but they did not explode or fall to the ground. The anti-explosion materials and gravity-offsetting spells smeared on the surface and inside worked well.

    Lost so much combat power at once?Even Carissa, who seemed not to care on the surface, was actually feeling a dull pain inside.

    "Hmph, is it the laser that Gawain Guide fired with all his strength? However, this takes a long time to charge. Forget it, just finish here as soon as possible and then deal with it."

    Carissa made a quick judgment in a short period of time. The most important thing now was to defeat all the people in front of her.  She waved her hand again without hesitation, even though she lost several fortresses, but

    This attack far exceeded the first one. The red light emitted by the artillery fire hit the ground like a meteor shower.

    Kamikawa Hikaru slowly stretched out a hand, and calculations that far exceeded the limits of his brain had begun.  He couldn't feel the faintly sweet blood that kept flowing out of the corner of his mouth, because the brain cells under load were whining and giving him constant warnings.  The scenery in front of him became a little blurry for a moment, and what made him have to grit his teeth was that the strong sleepiness and pain were eroding his nerves like a flood.

    Countless red lights began to be reflected and collided with those giant aerial fortresses.  Hollows struck those aircraft into a thousand holes.  However, in contrast, the still huge amount of terrifying red light broke through the curtain composed of space capabilities and poured down.

    The red meteor shower she saw when she looked up did not panic Itsuhe. She forced herself to calm down and took out a roll of parchment from the pocket of her jeans.  This is a very precious disposable consumable. Although it is a bit painful, it must be used anyway under this situation.

    A faint white light shone from the parchment, and then the roll of parchment turned into dots of starlight and floated up.  Tiny shining particles are dotted around the magic barrier they built using Amakusa-style teachings, like a curtain made of starlight.

    Although valuable props were used to improve the protection of the magic wall, Wuhe still had no idea.

    The first red light hit.

    ?Then comes the second, third¡­

    The Amakusa-style people were struggling to support themselves. This time, Carissa focused all her attacks on the Amakusa-style people.

    Gradually, cracks appeared in the air around them.

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t hold it anymore!  ¡¯

    Itsuwa and Amakusa Shiki looked at the damage on the outer wall in horror, while Carissa, who was motionless in the distance, laughed.

    ¡®After eliminating those people who are getting in the way, you can concentrate on playing with these two Academy City espers.  ¡¯

    But things obviously did not go according to the script imagined by the second princess.

    A ray of silver light cut through the sky, shattering all the red light that hit the magic wall behind.  A heroic female swordsman appeared on the battlefield holding a sword that was longer than her body. The attack was familiar to everyone present.

    That is, the Amakusa-style saint and the puritan¡¯s nuclear weapon - Kanzaki Kaori¡¯s most proud attack.

    Even an angel can be cut in half by [Yi Shen].

 British Rebellion Chapter 313. Variables

    The Amakusa style female pope, Kanzaki Kaori, finally arrives on the battlefield when she is needed most.

    And this battle also had great changes because of her appearance.

    Carissa¡¯s expression also changed from relaxed to serious.

    Kanzaki looked at the second princess and slightly tilted the more than two-meter-long sword in his hand.  A ray of sunlight fell on the sword's edge, and Carissa felt a white light flash in front of her eyes. She couldn't help but squint her eyes due to the slight sting.

    The moment she blinked, Kanzaki had disappeared from the spot, and Carissa only saw a white flash of light getting brighter and brighter, rushing towards her.

    She snorted coldly. She didn't expect that a dignified saint would actually use such a small trick to push Katir Orthodoxy across the chest.

    Kanzaki felt as if the tip of his sword had touched a thick steel plate. After stabbing it, it was like a mud cow sinking into the sea: not only did the opponent not even take a step back, but even the reaction force that should have appeared completely disappeared.

    "What a perfect surprise attack." Carissa took the opponent's attack with one hand, and then said with a smile; "Unfortunately, it is of no use to me at all."

    "Not necessarily."

    After Kanzaki spat out these three words lightly, several black steel wires shot out from the tip of the sword.

    This unexpected attack made Carissa slightly in a daze without any reaction.  Just as these steel wires were about to penetrate her body, a white round wall with a radius of tens of centimeters appeared in front of Carissa, blocking all these steel wires.

    Facing Kanzaki's incredulous look, Carissa seemed to be enjoying herself, nodded towards her, and said: "Sorry, it seems to be of some use, otherwise this sword wouldn't start automatic defense~  "

    "In this case¡­¡­"

    Kanzaki seemed to want to say something else, which aroused Carissa's curiosity.

    While she was waiting for the saint in front of her to continue speaking, a hand next to her stretched out straight towards Qatir I.

    When Carissa saw the owner of that hand, she was shocked and quickly backed away.

    "It's now!"

    Wuhe shouted loudly.

    After getting her order, everyone in Amakusa chanted the spell.

    I saw that the ground where Carissa retreated began to become soft, and then bubbles began to bubble, and the color also changed from brown to deep black.

    As soon as Carissa's feet touched the ground, she immediately realized that something was wrong. The other party actually cast a spell to turn the land into a swamp.  The strong suction force greatly reduced her speed, and at this time, the owner of the demon-breaking hand, Kamijou Touma, shouted and flew over.

    In a panic, Carissa put Katir Orthodox in front of her without any hesitation, and then she screamed in her heart that it was not good, and suddenly realized that the opponent's goal was this sword.  If the hand of the boy in front of me touches his sword

    She hurriedly changed her moves and stretched her left hand forward, trying to directly block the opponent's attack with her left hand.

    Kanzaki's attack came at this moment, and her sword was swung directly at Carissa's wrist, so the second princess had to give up her plan to take back Katir Orthodox, and picked up the sword to block the opponent's attack.  Blocked.

    ¡®It worked!  ¡¯

    Kamijou Touma shouted in his heart, and then put one hand on the sword.

    There was silence for a moment.

    However, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with surprise, and in sharp contrast was Carissa¡¯s relaxed look.

    ¡°You deserve to be commended for being able to do this.¡±

    A cold middle-aged male voice said slowly.

    At that moment, the knight leader had arrived.  He placed his sword across Touma's path and used his shield to protect the second princess.

    Before he could continue to speak, Kanzaki on the side picked up Touma's collar, pulled him up and quickly backed away.

    In the next second, there was a deep sword mark on the ground where Touma was originally standing.

    "My subordinate is late." The knight leader did not continue to pursue, but turned around and gave a slight salute to Carissa.

    "It doesn't matter, you were a big help this time."

    Carissa nodded. In the few seconds just now, she had a thought that she might fail.  It seems that I still underestimate these people too much.

    She suddenly noticed that the space superpower in the distance had been silent since just now. Looking at the woods next to him, even the sudden appearance of the knight leader did not seem to attract his attention.?? 

    Because, from the most dangerous moment just now, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt the sudden space vibration in the woods.  Then through his own spatial perception, he suddenly discovered that a man had been leaning against a big tree for some time.

    "Can you show up now? You've been hiding there since just now. What do you want to do?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly asked loudly towards the woods.

    A figure slowly walked out from the depths of the woods. Except for Kamikawa Hikaru, no one would have thought that he was hiding there!

    "As expected, I didn't hide anything from you."

    The man who came out said calmly.

    "Water at the rear? What are you doing here?!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked, he did not expect that the person coming was actually the water from the rear who once invaded Academy City.  This mercenary with the physique of a double saint is the strongest among the saints.  This person gave Kamikawa Hikaru a palpitating feeling, even more than when he fought against the Knight Leader.

    The water at the rear, or William Orwell, looked at the superpower in front of him who had easily defeated him, and seemed to want to see through him.

    Finally, he asked slowly: "Why? It's obviously very simple for you to explain, and it has such powerful power, why do you still need to hide it at this time?"

    Finally, Kamikawa Hikaru heard a question that he didn¡¯t want to hear at all, and fell silent.

    He didn¡¯t know how to answer either.

    "I have no idea¡­¡­"

    He didn¡¯t know how he felt when he said these words just now.

    "Humph, William, are you here for my useless sister?"

    Carissa was very dissatisfied with their attitude of ignoring her conversation. She stared at the water behind and directly asked the question in her mind.

    "After all, I have accepted her kindness, and now I am just repaying it."

    William Orwell answered her question directly and clearly.

    The current situation can be said to be extremely unfavorable to Carissa. She fell silent and kept thinking about the next countermeasures.

    Not only the two espers from Academy City with weird abilities, but also the Amakusa-style people, and even the two saints.  Although he has the knight leader as reinforcement

    She looked up at the sky. Seven or eight of her fleet Gulliver Aviation had been destroyed. The remaining ones were no longer considered as combat effectiveness and could only be used as harassment at best.

    ¡®Is that the only way to use it¡­¡¯

 British Rebellion Chapter 314. Showdown¡ªCarissa (4)

    The situation has taken a turn for the worse from just now. Carissa, who originally had the advantage of [Gulliver Aviation], finally put away her contemptuous expression under the continuous appearance of the two saints on the other side.

    She began to murmur to herself, and as she chanted in a low voice, a magic circle with a diameter of one meter appeared next to her.

    Then, a huge black sword slowly stretched out from inside.

    The hilt of the sword was blood red, and as the sword body appeared, the red color on the hilt was like blood, slowly flowing towards the sword body.

    In the end, red and black are constantly intertwined, covering the entire sword body. The dazzling blood red combined with the deep black seems to be able to suck people's spirit and even soul, making people look at it unconsciously.

    "This, this sword is!!"

    The knight leader next to him opened his eyes wide, and his voice even trembled as he watched Carissa reach out her hand and take the sword out of the air.

    "You should know, right? [StormBringer], I originally planned to use this sword temporarily if there was a problem with Katir Orthodox. But it seems that I can't wait until that time."

    Carissa showed a self-deprecating smile, and then threw the sword to the knight leader.

    The knight leader quickly caught it.

    "Just let me use this sword properly. You are its owner!"

    Following Carissa's words, the knight leader felt a warm current flowing from the sword into his body.  The blood redness of the sword slowly began to spread to his hand, and immediately, he felt that his hand was filled with endless power.

    "Humph, there's a bit of trouble I'll deal with him. I also want to meet my old friend."

    Unlike the confusion of everyone here, Rear Water, who is well aware of British mythology and history, knows everything about this magic sword that can suck the enemy's life spirit and even soul.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and said, "Then I'll leave it to you."

    Although we are former enemies, if we share the same stance, we can still be temporary comrades-in-arms.

    After hearing his words, everyone in Amakusa style who was still a little apprehensive about this intruder put aside their confusion and decided to form a common front.

    At this time, the knight leader took the lead in launching the attack.  Hearing only an explosion-like sound in the air, he rushed towards the rear water at lightning speed.

    The water behind raised the giant sword in his hand and blocked it in front of him, and the next moment, a black sword met with it, causing sparks to appear from the friction.

    Looking at the face of Rear Water, who was close at hand, the knight leader suddenly laughed and asked: "William, how many years has it been since the last time we fought together?"

    William Orwell¡¯s face twitched and he said, ¡°About ten years.¡±

    ¡°Ten years have passed, and you still don¡¯t seem to have made much progress.¡±

    Although the attack was blocked, a change occurred at this time.  The blood-red thin line gradually spread from the sword of the Wind Maker to the sword in the hand of the man behind.

    Then, Hou Shui found a little red on the giant sword in his hand, and cracks around it.

    "!"

    He quickly used all his strength to strike, and the water in the back quickly retreated with his sword according to the rebounding force.

    ??The captain of the knights followed without hesitation, and the movements of his hands continued.  He casually waved into the air in front of him, and a black light followed the path of the dancing sword and rushed towards the water behind him.  The speed was so fast that he was completely unable to dodge.

    In desperation, Rear Water could only choose to defend with the huge sword body. The moment the light was about to touch him, he disappeared from the place without a trace.

    The knight leader did not stop. It was clear that the space ability user was responsible. With his trust in Carissa, he continued to rush towards the water behind.

    However, just when Kamikawa Hikaru had just shifted his attention, he felt a hand hugging his waist and being quickly carried away from where he was.  And a huge space crack appeared exactly where he was just now.

    "Thanks."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. Sure enough, he still couldn't multitask.  He quickly thanked Kanzaki for saving him.

    "Now is not the time to thank you."

    Kanzaki shook his head, clenched the sword in his hand, and said sternly: "I hereby announce my magical name [Salvere000]. Your Highness, I have offended you!"

    Her figure turned into a ray of light, just like the speed of light, evenWithout even blinking, her figure appeared in front of Carissa.

    Facing the high-speed blow, Carissa looked very relaxed.  Her body has reached an incredible level with the strengthening of Katir Orthodoxy.

    Blocking this light-speed blow, and just when she was about to say a few taunting words, she frowned and quickly stepped back with her sword in hand.  Several spatial ripples appeared in the air where she was just now.

    Carissa, who was about to counterattack with her sword, faced the Kanzaki that followed, but had to choose to defend with her sword.

    ??Next, a situation emerged where Kanzaki was suppressing from the front, and Kamikawa Hikari was using his abilities from behind to continuously interfere.  Later, coupled with the magical cooperation of everyone in the Amakusa style, Carissa felt more and more difficult.

    After once again blocking Kanzaki's attack, evading the plot of Amakusa's magic, and barely avoiding the space ability, Carissa finally became angry.

    She thrust the Katir Orthodox in her hand hard into the ground, splitting the ground like tofu and digging it deeply into it.

    Suddenly, deep cracks centered on it and continued to spread to the surroundings.

    And a violent storm blew up with her as the center.

    The strong wind of tens of meters per second was unstoppable. Hikaru Kamikawa was blown into the air, and then he quickly used his own abilities to stabilize his body.  Even with the bodies of saints, Kanzaki, the knight leader and the rear water were blown to their instability, and they tried their best to balance their bodies.

    But the people in the Amakusa style in the distance were completely unable to resist the impact of the strong wind. They rose from the ground one by one and fell heavily to the ground or ruins behind them. They were all seriously injured and lost their ability to fight.

    The storm slowly subsided, but the cracks on the ground became larger and larger, and countless deep ravines formed chasms.

    Carissa picked up Katir Orthodox, stared at the sword, and nodded with satisfaction.  The previous adjustments were done very well and there was no damage at all.

    "Ah, there was a strong wind just after we came out~"

    At this time, a soft voice came from the door of the palace, attracting everyone's attention.

    A beautiful blond girl in a maid uniform patted the dust on her body and said with a smile.

 British Rebellion Chapter 315. The hidden reason

    Seeing this girl wearing the maid's costume, Carissa frowned and asked, "What are you doing here? Where is the maid?"

    ¡°Oh, pull, pull, sorry, I forgot to unlock the hypnosis~¡î¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki said with a smile, and then winked at the second princess.

    I saw a golden five-pointed star appear in Carissa's eyes, and then quickly disappeared.  Her face began to look ugly, and she asked in disbelief: "You used your psychological control ability on me?!"

    The anger in her heart began to surge. She had calculated everything and even made a lot of preparations, but she didn't expect to be tricked.

    "It seems that your Highness knows everything."

    The Queen of Academy City made a flawless ladylike gesture to signal to the Second Princess.

    "Humph, but you have no chance now."

    With just one swing of your sword, the opponent will be torn in half no matter how strong his body is.  However, she discovered that she could control her thoughts, but her body was completely out of control.  The hand holding the angel sword could not move down no matter what.

    "Oh, do you want to swing your sword at me? In the past few days, I have been arranging food and bathing for you, Your Highness~ Shouldn't you be thanking me?"

    Shokuhou Misaki's smile made Carissa itch with hatred, but there was nothing she could do about it. She still had no resistance to the mental ability.

    "However, being alone is a bit scary, so~I brought some knights who are just for me~"

    Following Shokuhou's words, a row of fully armed knights slowly appeared from behind her.  However, most of their armors and helmets were in tatters, obviously being violently destroyed by the strong impact.

    The eyes of these knights were filled with anger. They fought desperately for the second princess, but they did not expect that in the end they would be abandoned by her like abandoned sons.

    One of the knights finally couldn't help it and asked sternly: "Your Highness, we risk life and death for you, but why do you abandon us?!"

    And the knights next to them all looked at the second princess with complicated expressions.

    With this question, the battlefield fell into silence. Even the battle between the knight leader and the rear water temporarily stopped. They were all waiting for her answer.

    Carissa¡¯s eyelashes drooped slightly, but then she put on a determined look. When she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Shokuhou Misaki.

    "Before the battle, I want to tell you a story."

    Her voice was so pleasant that everyone on the battlefield felt that their hearts gradually calmed down, and everyone stopped what they were doing.

    "As the military leader of this country, she has more responsibility than anyone else to stand up to threats from Rome, France and Russia. Planting cluster bombs on planes heading to Britain, installing high-explosive bombs on the Anglo-French sea channel, and  Destroy or even ban the nuclear weapons of the victorious country in World War II. The dignity of this country, the dignity of all its citizens, has been completely trampled upon by the great powers."

    Shokuhou Misaki spoke slowly. Although her voice was very soft, it had the power to shock the mind.

    "The value of this country has been destroyed, and the people of this country are gradually unable to hold their heads up. At this time, a person is needed as a military leader to stand up spontaneously and lead all citizens to fight with force to restore this past.  The dignity of being the largest country in the world."

    "Only by holding the weapon with the power of an angel in her hand, can she have the real power to change everything. As a representative of royal power, that sword can lead her people. However, that sword also represents  Absolute royal power, if used improperly, will also become a tool to lead the country astray in the future."

    "And this princess. She chose to kill all the royal families who might use this sword. In the end, she will seal herself with this sword forever. In this way, after the war between France and the Roman Orthodox Church ends, this sword  will be lost forever in the long river of history.¡±

    Her words slowly ended, but everyone present was so surprised that they couldn't shut their mouths.

    The real truth has been far beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. Even Carissa¡¯s closest knight leader has no idea of ??the princess¡¯s true purpose.

    Shokuhou Misaki did not finish her words. She continued: "But she is so cowardly that she can't even kill her own subordinates. She chose to complete the mission of saving all the people alone. She even transformed into a tyrant.  , one person bears the sin of 'wielding the cruel weapon of Qatir and killing all enemies at home and abroad'."

    ? ?At this time, the knights behind Shokuhou finally knew that the second princess chose to break with them purely for the purpose of protecting them, cutting her relationship with the knights in half with a sword, and there would be no more after the war.  There will be people out there looking for their sins.

    "Yes, is it true? Your Highness Carissa?"

    The look in the knight's eyes that had just questioned her had completely changed, and he asked the question tremblingly.

    And Carissa, who had been silent, finally moved her lips.

    "So what if I know? The facts will not change in any way. Whether it is the Queen, Villian, or the Royal Sister, they are all my goals. Real change is to walk on the road paved with blood. Only in this way  , can save this country!"

    "I can't figure it out."

    Kamikawa Hikaru slowly walked forward and continued to ask: "Now that you have this sword, with its power, you can easily rule this country. If you can gather the power of everyone, you can definitely defeat the Roman Orthodox Church."  So why did you choose this cruel method?"

    ""

    Carissa did not refute, and directly responded with a spatial crack attack.

    However, this kind of attack has no effect on Kamikawa Hikari. When the opponent strikes down, he can completely see the direction of the space attack from the trajectory of the sword.  not to mention?

    Carissa showed a look of astonishment. He did not choose to dodge, but the space crack flashed strange fluctuations in front of him, and then disappeared.

    not to mention?  In the final analysis, it is just spatial ability. Once he understands the principle, it is simple for him to add a little interference.

    ¡°Sister-sama, it¡¯s still too late to start over now!¡±

    At this time, Villian arrived.  When she learned her sister's true purpose, she felt regretful. If she could have communicated better with her sister at that time and allowed her sister to be understood by more people, this situation would not have happened.

    "What kind of joke are you talking about? I haven't lost yet!"

    Carissa was no longer confident in her words at this time, and she herself was deeply confused by their words.  Even with this angelic power, can't he still win?

    ¡°Is it right that we should have chosen the path of mutual understanding with the royal family, Puritanism, and the Knights?

    "You have already lost, stop being stubborn?"

    While she was hesitating, she heard the words spoken by the person in front of her.

    "snort."

    She snorted stubbornly and raised her sword again.

    But, she didn¡¯t make a move.

    It¡¯s not because of temporary pity, nor because of a change of mind, but because she is completely overwhelmed by the current situation.

    Because the touch from her lips made her lose consciousness.

 British Rebellion Chapter 316. Digging a hole

    As the second princess of the British royal family, Carissa is perfect in both appearance and temperament.  Her arrogance and confidence were completely useless at this moment.

    Because she never thought that she would have her lips taken away by this person at this moment.

    That was the pride of a princess, the first kiss reserved only for her future husband!

    Her eyes no longer had the calmness of the past, and were now completely filled with anger.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru held her tightly, pried open her white teeth with the tip of his tongue, and kissed her deeply.

    "Ah, ah, Sister Huang"

    Villian looked like she was about to break down when she was watching from the side, and an expression of astonishment appeared on her face without modification.  She didn't expect it to end like this.

    And the swords of the knight captain next to him and the water behind him "clacked" at the same time and fell to the ground in unison, and their eyes almost popped out.

    Kanzaki, on the other hand, was shy and didn¡¯t know what to think. The scene in front of her was a bit too exciting for her who was exposed on the outside but very conservative on the inside.

    Kamijou Touma covered his face in helplessness, he couldn't bear to look at it!  Sure enough, is the second princess also the target of his friend?

    And all the knights standing at the entrance of Buckingham Palace were petrified and fell into complete chaos.  However, the psychic superpower at the front of them showed a secret smile.

    'Big success!  Sure enough, this method is the best at the last moment~¡î!  ¡¯

    The unique fragrance and softness of mature women made Hikaru Kamikawa feel comfortable. It was not until a few minutes later that Carissa was so shocked that she didn't know what to do and he let go.

    "Choose people who believe in and support you and always care about you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru touched her beautiful and smooth blond hair and spoke slowly in a gentle tone.

    "You rude guy!!! Actually, you gave me my first time my first time"

    The more Carissa spoke, the more she felt that her power was slowly losing, and she couldn't help but look at her sword.

    "Hahaha, sure enough, you like him, right? The one who knows my daughter best is indeed my mother~"

    A strong female voice came over, and this voice immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

    I saw a figure holding a horse slowly walking in from outside the battlefield. In her hand was a giant British flag, and on the back was the former Welsh flag.

    ¡°That, that is!!¡±

    Carissa opened her eyes wide, and she finally understood why her power had been continuously draining away from just now.

    "I really neglected my duty as a mother by not listening carefully and understanding my daughter's mood. However, I will never allow my daughter to suffer such a sin! So let's stop this matter!!"

    "Obey the order!!"

    Elisade, who arrived in time, planted the flag on the ground with great momentum and said loudly, even loud enough to resound throughout the whole country.

    "The great power gathered by Qatiel and built on the basis of the four cultures of the British continent should be distributed equally to all British citizens!"

    With this shout, Katir Orthodox was glowing, and then countless photons poured out from the sword body, rising rapidly and spreading in all directions.

    And with the rapid loss of light, Carissa also found that the angelic power on her sword gradually disappeared.

    "I see, is the power of angels distributed equally to every citizen?"

    Carissa smiled helplessly, let go of her hand, and let Katir Orthodox fall to the ground. The sword had completely lost its angelic power and was no longer useful.

    But then, she stared at Kamikawa Hikari fiercely and said through gritted teeth: "I will never let go of this, just wait and see!"

    Kamikawa Hikari could only respond with a silly smile. He didn't know what happened just now, but he did it subconsciously out of anger. It seems that his previous bad habits are still difficult to change.

    "Is it over? Ohmy body is about to fall apart! Let me get down quickly!"

    At this time, a whine came from the horse led by Elisade, and everyone realized that it was carrying a blond girl.  ?  Her body had no strength at all and could only lie limply on the horse's back.

    Laura raised her head, her eyes filled with tears.  She also knew that the war would end soon, but she did not expect that she would be subjected to such a punishment, being bumped on the horse for several hours.??I have no strength at all.

    But what¡¯s even sadder is that no one seems to care about her.

    "Kanzaki, help me quickly!"

    Hearing the whine of his boss, Kanzaki finally couldn't pretend to ignore it, so he could only run over, bowed respectfully to the Queen of England, and then hugged Laura off the horse.

    The people present had dark expressions on their faces. They didn¡¯t expect that the greatest bishop of the British Puritan Church was still acting cute at this time.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The moment Katir Orthodoxy lost its power, the coup represented the end.

    Everyone who arrived from the Amakusa Shiki, the Puritan Church, and the Knights began to clean the battlefield nervously. Under the orders of the Knight Leader and Laura, all the people who were still fighting put down their weapons.

    As for the water in the rear, it disappeared after the battle.

    Carissa was sitting on a bench in a corner of the garden, angrily scolding Kamikawa Hikari who was kneeling helplessly on the ground in front of her.

    The second princess accepted her failure calmly, but a feeling of anger lingered in her heart for a long time.

    Faced with such a powerful woman, coupled with the fact that she was the daughter of a king, Kamikawa Hikaru chose to admit defeat decisively and accept the punishment obediently. After all, it was his fault first.

    "Huh, anyway, are you mentally prepared to do that kind of rude behavior to me in the presence of so many people, in full view of everyone?"

    Unexpectedly, when Carissa said this, her cheeks turned slightly red, but Kamikawa Hikari, who was on the ground with his head lowered and pretending to think seriously, did not notice this strange scene.

    "I know, no matter what kind of compensation or apology it is, I will try my best to do it."

    Kamikawa said helplessly.

    "Thenjust get engaged to me?"

    "well?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought he heard wrongly. When he raised his head to look at her, he found that her hands were twisted and she didn't know where to put them, and her head was half turned to look to the side.  However, one can clearly see the red glow on her side face.

    Could it be that what she just said was in English and I mistakenly thought it was Japanese?

    Kamikawa Hikaru was thinking about it in his mind, and said to her a little uncertainly: "I didn't hear this very clearly"

    "marry¡­¡­"

    After using all her strength to highlight this word, Carissa only felt that her face was burning, and the heat was even unbearable.

    ""

    Kamikawa was petrified. He did not expect that the princess of a country would say this to him.

    "This is the trouble you caused. According to the custom passed down by the royal family, if you give your first kiss in public, it is already a sign of engagement. I can no longer marry except you!"

    At this time, Kamikawa Mitsuki recalled why the Queen of England gave him an expression of surprise and then joy.

    turn out to be!  You have dug a big hole for yourself!  !

 British Rebellion 317. Fire on the Right

    Damn fate, fate is amazing.

    Carissa had never believed in fate before, she believed more in her own strength and intelligence.  However, now she had to choose to believe it.

    I never thought that I would get engaged to a child who is about ten years younger than me!

    This made her feel bitter. She didn¡¯t know what would happen if this news reached the ears of European aristocrats and even all the people. She would definitely be laughed at and unable to hold her head up!

    However, a smile appeared on her lips unconsciously.

    ¡®When you marry into my family, I will let you know what noble etiquette is.  ¡¯

    She thought of the day when she could avenge her shame.

    Seeing her smile, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a shiver. The other person looked at him like a wolf seeing a docile sheep.

    ¡°Although it is a dream within a dream to be able to marry a princess of a country and she is a peerless beauty, but

    He sighed, thinking of Academy City, or

    This is not my home.

    "But I really didn't expect that I would lose to you in the end. If I had known earlier, I should have used greater temptation to draw you over."

    Carissa felt a little regretful. Could it be that what the other party really wanted was herself?  Why didn't you say anything before? Otherwise, you might think about it for the sake of the war situation.

    "Hey, can you say something?"

    Seeing the silence of the other party, Carissa was very dissatisfied.

    "coming."

    The boy finally spoke, but this sentence left her confused, but then she felt the surrounding scenery change instantly.

    After regaining consciousness, Carissa found herself being held in a warm embrace.

    "Waitwait a minute!!"

    In such embarrassment, she didn't even notice that someone had appeared where she was just now.

    And the air in the original location had a faint smell of burning.

    "Have you discovered me long ago?"

    A man who was dressed in red and looked thin, but with a great sense of oppression, faced his attack to no avail, and just smiled faintly.

    "You, who are you?"

    Carissa¡¯s expression changed instantly. If the attack just now had not been due to his spatial ability, then she would have

    "Can you understand that the prompt is the fire on the right?"

    She has heard of the name Right Fire. As the last and strongest member of [God's Right Seat].  Judging from the information sent by the previous intelligence system, it has an existence that can half-destroy St. Peter's Basilica with one blow and leave the Pope in Rome severely injured and unable to move.  But why is he here?

    "Fire on the right?! What are you doing here?!"

    Facing Carissa¡¯s question, Right Fire just shrugged easily and said: "I am here, of course I have what I want."

    "Are you talking about [Katil Orthodox]? It has lost its power."

    There was a sword lying quietly on the seat next to the fire on the right, but he didn't even glance at it.

    "That kind of thing means nothing to me. Although the nature of the power is the same as mine, the capacity is much different. If you accept my power, that sword will be broken immediately."

    The slightly pale face of Right Fire put on a smile, and then asked: "But I am quite curious. Did you know I was here from the beginning?"

    "I'm just guessing." Kamikawa Hikaru said in a light tone: "After the Pope was seriously injured in his palace, the actions of the Roman Orthodox Church began to become too radical. And after the three members of [God's Right Seat] failed  , the boss behind the scenes must have been unable to restrain himself and had to take action. The rebellion seemed to be more man-made at the beginning. In such a short period of time, Britain continued to be at odds with surrounding countries. The Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian Orthodox Church  You also choose to formally declare war at this time, presumably Britain has something you must get. So, I have been waiting for you here."

    The fire on the right clapped his hands and asked: "Absolutely correct! Then you must know what I want, right?"

    "You must have gotten it."

    The fire on the right showed a slightly shocked expression, and then he was relieved. Since the other party was a space ability user, his every move must have been under the prying eyes of the other party.

    "Thanks to this rebellion, it was completely free of charge."It took so much time to get it.  Although I don¡¯t think those magicians can make me spend much more time.  "

    "what?"

    Carissa was completely confused, she couldn¡¯t understand the current situation at all.  However, he discovered the fact that he was still being held.  Feeling so embarrassed, he couldn't help but struggle.  But she found that his hand was holding her tightly, and she couldn't break free at all, so she had no choice but to grumble and helplessly continue to be held by him.

    ¡®You rude fellow, I¡¯ll deal with you properly later.  ¡¯

    In response to her question, Right Fire shrugged unequivocally.  Then, the ground began to shake, and a huge wave of air came from all around, lifting up the surrounding sand and dust, forming a canopy covering the surrounding area.

    "Get away quickly!!"

    Carissa couldn¡¯t help shouting, but when she saw that he was indifferent, she couldn¡¯t help but want to step on him hard.

    But all these magics disappeared when they were about to hit them, the strong wind turned into a breeze, and the ground became quiet.

    "Oh? Sure enough, ordinary magic is of no use. Shouldn't we use some [**] knowledge?"

    The attack had no effect, and the fire on the right didn't seem to be much surprised.

    And after the sandstorm ended, a familiar little figure appeared in the sand shadow.

    Like a snow-white monk's robe decorated with stripes of gold, she has green eyes and blue silk hair, but at this moment her eyes are full of confusion, and she is being manipulated like an antiseptic puppet.

    "Index!!"

    At this time, Kamijou Touma, who heard the sound of fighting here, rushed over. When he saw Index's appearance, his palms began to tremble.

    "What did you do to Index?!"

    Without hesitation, Kamijou Touma was about to rush over.  However, his progress was stopped by a hand.

    "Index is still in his hands, and do you want this place to become a battlefield?"

    Seeing his friend stopping him, Touma, although his brain was filled with anger, still endured it, and asked unwillingly: "Who is he?"

    "The fire on the right, the last person on God's right seat."

    ¡¾God's Right Seat¡¿is no stranger to Kamijou Touma. Although he has never played against it directly, the previous participation in the exhibition left a great impression on him.  That kind of saint monster that transcends the limits of human body is definitely not a being that he can match.

    "But I really didn't expect that your Archbishop would use such control over the [Automatic Secretary]~ It's a remote-controlled gadget, and it seems to have a self-destruct function."

    A sarcastic smile appeared on the right side of the fire's face, and he continued: "Since it is so important, it must be kept well. If it is me, I will never throw it to the technology side like a piece of junk. I will definitely send it.  Saint-level figures are constantly protecting you 24 hours a day and night."

    It¡¯s just that he discovered a fact that was strange. The hedgehog-headed boy over there looked like he was about to be overwhelmed by anger, but the superpower looked very calm. Could it be that he didn¡¯t care about this nun at all?

    "Aren't you going to stop me?"

 British Rebellion Chapter 318. Key

    Facing the question from Right Fire, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head.

    ¡°Now is not the time, there are final preparations to be made, and there are still things that need to be determined.¡±

    Hearing what the other party said, Zuofang Huo put away his smile because he felt a little uneasy.  The other party didn't seem to care about fighting with him, but then he thought that he had obtained the key to remotely control the ** directory, and he showed a relieved expression.

    "Anyway, I've got what I want. It doesn't matter if I leave this [** Catalog] to you for safekeeping for the time being. The rest is to go to Russia to collect the materials for the angel's arrival"

    Right Fire revealed his future plans without any care, and these words only added fuel to the already furious Kamijou Touma.

    ¡°You bastard!!¡±

    Kamijou Touma almost completely lost his mind at this moment. With a slight struggle, he broke free from Kamikawa Hikari's hand and rushed towards the fire on the right.  All he wanted to do at this moment was to beat that bastard away and bring Index back!

    "The fire on the right just looked at Touma who was charging towards him with a smile, and a huge hand with only three fingers suddenly stretched out from his back.  Then, there was a blinding flash.

    Kamijou Touma was stimulated by the bright light and burst into tears. He had to close his eyes, but his body subconsciously blocked his right hand in front of him.

    This subconscious action saved his life. After an eardrum-breaking explosion, Kamijou Touma felt that his right hand was shaking and he was almost losing feeling.

    "As expected of the right hand that I have chosen, that blow just now was powerful enough to wipe a cathedral off the map. Then see you in Russia."

    Like a mirage, the figure of the fire on the right gradually became blurred in the air, and finally disappeared.

    And as he left, Index fell to the ground as if she had lost control of a puppet.

    Kamijou Touma rushed forward, hugged Index in his arms, patted her face with his hand, and said hurriedly: "Index!! Are you okay?! Wake up!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru slowly walked over, looked at the little nun who fainted in Touma's arms, and said calmly: "All the computing power of her brain has been taken away by that control device."

    "Then, what should we do?"

    Seeing Touma's helpless look, Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his right hand and gently touched Index's white forehead.

    Kamijou Touma and Carissa were confused about his actions because they couldn't detect them.

    On the cortex on the surface of Index's brain, there was a very tiny machine, and a current passed through the silver-white shell. Then, its small eyes changed from dim red to green.

    "Completely opposite to its body, a powerful electric current penetrated the cerebral cortex from its tip. In an instant, countless electric ions gave the little nun's brain a strong stimulation.

    "Ughmy head hurts"

    The little nun slowly woke up. She looked around blankly, not knowing why she was here.  Especially when she found herself being hugged by Touma and being stared at by two other eyes, she couldn't help but struggled shyly.

    "Touma, let me go!"

    "Oh, yesyes."

    Touma immediately let go of his hand.

    The headache gradually disappeared, and Index gradually calmed down after biting Touma three times.

    "I just remember that a stranger wearing red clothes appeared in front of me, and then I didn't know anything else"

    Index recalled what happened before she fell into coma.

    "Don't use any knowledge from the magic book during the next period of time. The current computing power can only support you to do ordinary thinking."

    After hearing Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s words, Index looked even more confused.

    And next to him, Kamijou Touma also made a decision.

    "That guy is talking about going to Russia. If we don't defeat him, Index will not return to her original appearance, right?"

    He clenched his right hand and asked.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and agreed with him.

    ¡°In that case, I will go to Russia immediately!¡±

    But then, Touma noticed something was wrong. His friend's body was swaying and eventually fell down.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this moment, in Academy City.

    ?It is a very clear morning.

    With the crow of the early bird, Mugino Shenli, who was sleeping next to the hospital window, stretched and slowly sat up from the bed.

    Today is the day she is discharged from the hospital.

    Academy City¡¯s technology still makes her feel incredible. She didn¡¯t expect that the science here could reach this level.

    I looked at my new left hand, it was almost the same as before.  However, because it was just installed, it is still a little stiff and clumsy.

    ¡°And my own eyes were re-done by that powerful doctor using black technology, and they were perfectly connected to the optic nerve in the brain.

    The scars on the face were also repaired using extremely sophisticated makeup technology and artificial skin grafting technology.

    "Oh, are you awake? How do your new arms and eyes feel?"

    A bald doctor wearing a white gown came in and asked with concern.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s still a bit unfamiliar, it¡¯s very useful. Thank you.¡±

    Mugino Shenli is very grateful to this doctor who is not impressive in appearance but is an outstanding artist.

    "Really, if you're a girl, don't work so hard. Your condition is pretty good and you can be discharged from the hospital at any time. If you have any adverse reactions in the future, just come to me directly."

    This doctor, who Mikoto described as having a frog face, handed her his business card.

    "Um."

    Mugino Shenli nodded and accepted the business card.

    Although she knew she could be discharged from the hospital, her mood did not improve at all.

    After sitting on the bed in a daze for a while, Mugino Shenli changed into his casual clothes and walked to the front desk of the hospital to complete the discharge procedures.

    Until she walked out of the hospital, she still didn¡¯t know where to go.

    ITEM fell apart under her hands. Not only did Frenda defect to other organizations, even Takitsubo Rikou and Kinuhata Aoi never came to visit her again, and he who was once her spiritual harbor also betrayed her.  Own.

    She didn¡¯t know how she got back to her home. She was so preoccupied along the way that she didn¡¯t feel the passage of time at all.  And when she opened the door and walked into the spacious and bright apartment where she lived, looking at the empty home, she suddenly felt cold and couldn't help but put her hands on her chest.

    ¡®I¡­should I go back?  ¡¯

 British Rebellion Chapter 319.Fallen Angel Erotic Maid

    "Tsk, my head hurts."

    Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his hair and couldn't remember when he fainted.  Now, he was sleeping on a bed next to the window in a hospital.

    He is the only patient in this room, and the two beds next to him are empty.

    It was already the bright moon in the sky, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, Kamikawa Hikaru was very excited about poetry, and just when he was about to sing a few lines

    "Gurgling", his stomach reacted faster than him.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a basket of fruits on the coffee table next to him, his eyes suddenly lit up, he took out a bunch of grapes and started eating.

    At this time, outside the door

    "Sister, this is absolutely awesome, don't hesitate! I looked at it secretly, he's already awake, meow~"

    "But, butthis is indeed a bitwhat should the other party do if they misunderstand the kind of girl I am?"

    A cold but panicked voice came out of a girl's mouth, and the young man in front of her who was dressed slovenly and had blond hair and wore sunglasses to look cool at night gave a thumbs up.

    "A real man, with cute big breasts! I'm sure Hikaru-chan will like it very much!"

    With Tsuchimikado's words, the worry in Kanzaki's heart did not decrease, but became more. She always felt as if she had been set up by him.

    "Butbut"

    Kanzaki still agreed with his words a little bit in her heart. After all, she was very confident in her figure and appearance. Moreover, when the other party met her for the second time, she even expressed her liking for her type. What's more, in  When the angel fell, he even did such shameful things to himself

    When he thought of that, Kanzaki's face instantly turned red.  Tsuchimikado looked at the girl in front of him strangely. She looked shy for a while, her eyes shone for a while, and she looked angry for a while.

    "Sister, have you forgotten how much favor you owe him?"

    "This, this, let me do the math. Index, Angel Falls, Book of Law, Queen of the Adriatic, Time of Water on the Right and this time he even saved my life  Oh, this is no longer something that I can repay with myself, if I just think about it, it will even take the next life, the next life!!"

    Seeing Kanzaki¡¯s almost collapsed state, Tsuchimikado immediately realized something was wrong. It seemed that he was pushing too hard.

    "Well, well, let's just say thank you properly this time."

    "This is the only way."

    Kanzaki sighed helplessly, still feeling tight all over his body.

    The shame level of this dress is simply too high. I really don¡¯t know how that idiot Jian Gong came up with it.

    "Then I'll go"

    ¡°I wish you success, meow~~¡±

    Tsuchimikado stretched out his thumb and gave a bright smile.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Kamikawa Hikaru was busy studying the adverse consequences of eating grapes without spitting out their skins, the door to the ward was opened.  Light came from the corridor outside, and when he saw Li Ying walking in clearly, the unfinished grapes in his mouth fell down, and his jaw did not close for a long time.

    "Oh my god, angel?? Which bastard did the angel falling magic again?!"

    Kamikawa Hikari hurriedly prepared to get up, but the figure flashed and pushed him down on the bed with a reaction speed that far exceeded his.

    ¡®It¡¯s over, my life is over.  ¡¯

    "It's not an angel! It's just that the clothes are"

    The voice of this "angel" seems a bit familiar.

    The distance between the two was very close now, and Kamikawa Hikari could see her whole face clearly through the moonlight.

    "Kami Kanzaki? Why are you dressed like this?!"

    He couldn't help but be surprised. Kanzaki's usual clothes were very bold and revealing, but the clothes she was wearing now were far more shameful than before.

    An angel-like halo was fixed on Kanzaki's head, with her restless and shy expression underneath.  She was not wearing very revealing clothes, just a very cute maid suit.  And she wore sexy white stockings on her model-like long legs.  But the most shameful thing was the wings on her back The white wings were just hanging down behind her.

    "I, I don't particularly like it eitherbut I heard that you like it very muchso"

    Kanzaki lowered his head and played with himselfHe held his fingers, not daring to look at the boy in front of him.

    "Puff."

    "?"

    "Pfft hahahahaha!! Kanzaki, you won't be fooled by someone, will you?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru probably guessed the cause and effect. He laughed so hard that he leaned back and forth on the hospital bed, his stomach hurting.

    "!!"

    Kanzaki¡¯s face instantly turned red, and he could be said to be furious. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be tricked by that idiot Tsuchimikado, so wouldn¡¯t he become an idiot too?

    "No, don't laugh!"

    And when she saw him laughing without restraint or restraint, she was so ashamed that she anxiously grabbed his hand.

    But this has shortened the distance between the two. The other person's cheek is only a few centimeters away from your own, and you can clearly feel both the breath and the temperature.

    Suddenly, there was silence between the two of them. Kanzaki was enjoying the charming atmosphere very uneasily. This was the first time she felt that complicated mood, a feeling of shyness, uneasiness but also some expectation.

    Seeing her watery eyes staring at him, Kamikawa Hikaru's heart skipped a beat.  Although he said before that Kanzaki is his favorite type, what is the current situation like?  Although Kanzaki seems to be a cold sister-type character, we must not ignore the fact that she is only one year older than him and is as pure as a blank slate in love.

    Just as he was preparing his words in his mind

    The gentle moonlight outside the window shone on the two of them along with the moonlight.

    After Kanzaki overcame his inner struggle, he put his lips to his and kissed him without hesitation.

    Before kissing her, she didn¡¯t think much; when kissing her, she thought too much.

    ??Saving Index, her closest friend from the very beginning

    Later, during the Angel Falls incident, the two of them entrusted their lives to each other's protection and fought side by side

    ?????????????? And later on, Amakusa Shiki was so attached to her to protect her, and he worked so hard

    And in the end, my life continued because of him

    Maybe he is his own knight.

    As a saint, she has always protected those who are weaker than her.  However, no one knows that in her heart, she deeply hopes that someone can stand up and protect herself. After all, she is also a girl. Deep in the heart of every girl, she always dreams of a handsome knight.  Protect yourself.

    This is not a simple kiss of retribution, but also a long-term catharsis for her.

    Kanzaki¡¯s actions have always been vigorous and resolute, and this forced kiss gave Kamikawa Hikari no time to react.  Feeling the clumsy tip of the tongue protruding from the other side, Kamikawa Hikari suppressed a smile and bit it gently, ignoring its slight trembling, but counterattacked with more force.

    For a moment, the room was extremely silent, except for the sound of two people kissing each other deeply.  However, this was soon broken.

    ¡°What on earth are you doing?!¡±

    An angry scolding sounded from the door of the room.

    Hearing this voice, Kanzaki jumped up like a frightened bunny and hid behind Kamikawa Hikaru.

    Standing at the door was the second princess, Carissa, who was dressed in a red dress and looked extremely angry. She didn't expect that after she went out for a while, a kitten came over to make fun of her.

    What¡¯s more, you¡¯re stealing from me!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the past few days, I have been busy preparing to go back, and I have to take a plane for more than ten hours. I have no choice but to apologize for the lack of updates.  It may be partly because of my health. I caught a cold a few days ago.

    This chapter is probably the last chapter of the British chapter. I originally planned to write somethingbut I always felt that I was too sorry for the two good girls Kanzaki and Orsola, so I gave up for the time being. Maybe I will write it when I have the opportunity in the future.  indefinite.

    The next volume will explain all the foreshadowing that has been laid before. Please support me as I often stop updating and have no moral integrity. Thank you again.

 British Rebellion Chapter 321. Return

    "Finally back! Academy City~"

    In the airport at night, Kamikawa Hikaru stretched.  Although I have only been in the UK for a few days, it feels like a long time has passed.

    ¡®I¡¯ll give you three days.  ¡¯

    As soon as he walked out of the airport, this almost emotionless voice sounded in Kamikawa Hikari's heart, and his smile couldn't help but freeze.

    However, he then showed a happy smile as if he was relieved.

    "So, what should we do in the next three days?"

    Kamijou Touma went to Russia for Index, but Kamikawa Hikaru did not choose to follow his friends this time, but came back alone.  He used his space ability to secretly return home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the back of Ji Shen wearing an apron while cooking in the kitchen, which made him feel mischievous.

    "Come on, guess who I am?"

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled and hugged Himegami's soft body from behind. After eating the tofu, he blindly covered her eyes with his hands.

    Ji Shen, who was suddenly attacked, was startled. Just when he was about to struggle and resist, he heard this familiar voice and immediately became happy.

    "Stop making trouble~ I'm preparing food for you."

    Hearing her irritation, Kamikawa Hikaru let go of his hand, and smiled when he saw her turning around and looking at him with a somewhat dissatisfied expression.  Then, a cute silver hairpin suddenly appeared on his hand.

    "Here, I give it to you."

    Seeing the gift in his hand, the complaint in Ji Shen's heart suddenly disappeared.

    "This is so beautiful."

    "Well, I'm thinking it must be a good fit for you."

    "When did you become so good at pleasing girls?"

    Himegami Akisa feels a little strange about the sudden change of Kamikawa Hikaru, her somewhat dull boyfriend.

    "I've been neglecting you a bit during this period, so"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought that he had always left Himesami alone at home due to various incidents, and he also felt that he had really neglected his duty as a boyfriend.  Moreover, he has another girlfriend, Mikoto Oita, and he doesn't even know how to speak.

    Thinking about Misaka Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a huge headache.  At that time, my heart softened and I couldn't bear to see the other person's tears, so I agreed to the other person's confession. I really don't know what their expressions would be like if they found out that they had a girlfriend besides themselves.

    Based on the Galgame he had played, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel a chill in his body and a slight pain in his neck.

    "It's okay, as long as you are not injured, I will be satisfied."

    Ji Shen shook his head and smiled slightly.

    And seeing her understanding and tolerant smile, Kamikawa Hikari felt the guilt in his heart deepen.

    "By the way, Qiu Sha, are you free tomorrow?"

    Ji Shen nodded.

    "Then let's go on a date."

    "Um."

    Hearing his proposal, Ji Shen's eyes lit up and he happily agreed.

    "Come on~"

    Himegami picked up a piece of fried golden and crispy tempura with chopsticks, and Kamikawa Hikaru obeyed and opened his mouth.  After taking a bite, the crunchy and juicy taste immediately hit his taste buds, and it was still as delicious as ever.

    Dinner was as sumptuous as ever, and a variety of appetizing dishes were placed in front of Kamikawa Hikaru, making him dazzled.

    And this familiar smell as always made Kamikawa Hikaru feel very nostalgic. Seeing Himegami's beautiful face, he felt that it would be good even if time continued to pass like this.

    After dinner, while Himegami was washing the dishes, Kamikawa Hikari sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.

    As soon as the TV was turned on, a very bad news appeared on the screen.

    The Third World War finally broke out, and Russia and the Roman Orthodox Church officially decided to go to war with Academy City Japan and Britain at the same time.  As for other countries, such as China, the United States, France and Germany, they have chosen to watch the game temporarily.  Any one of them joining the battle will have a huge impact on the entire situation.

    And some of Russia¡¯s Eastern European allies also joined the war, making the muddy water even more chaotic.

    But the only good news is that the two sides have only issued a declaration of war and have not taken any actual actions.  But I believe that day is not far away, and it is obvious that Russia is almost ready.  But even though the opponent is a military power since World War II, Kamikawa Hikaru is not optimistic that the opponent can defeat Academy City.  After all, even on the surface, the technology here is 20 to 30 years ahead of the entire world, not to mention the methods behind the old fox-general chairman.Even if Academy City went to war with the entire world, Kamikawa Hikaru didn't think he would be surprised.

    "It seems that this city will not be peaceful anymore."

    But what makes Hikaru Kamikawa happy is that because of this incident, the school had to announce that the holiday will continue indefinitely.

    Thinking of going on a date with Himegami tomorrow, even though he had already established a relationship with her, Kamikawa Hikari still felt like his heart was pounding and he was very much looking forward to it.  But I have always gone to places I like before. This time, I want to ask her opinion?  Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikaru immediately stopped her while she was still doing housework.

    "Qiu Sha, do you have somewhere you want to go tomorrow?"

    Hearing his words, Ji Shen stopped what he was doing, and a trace of hesitation flashed through his eyes, but it eventually turned into determination.

    "I have a place I want to go with you."

    "Okay, where? Is it a shopping street or a dungeon?"

    Himegami Qiusha shook her head and said: "It's not in this city."

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take you anywhere.¡±

    Academy City is now completely under control, with strict restrictions on everyone's entry and exit, but this means nothing to him.  As far as my ability is concerned, I can go out whenever I want.  No matter how powerful the city's technology is, it cannot restrict this entire space.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Late at night, Kamikawa Hikaru lay on the bed and looked out the window boredly.  At this time, he suddenly felt a sweet-smelling body crawling into his bed.

    Himegami blushed, wearing cute plaid pajamas, and got into his arms without saying a word.

    Seeing her cute and shy look, which was in sharp contrast to her usual cold and silent look, Kamikawa Hikari smiled and couldn't help but hug her tighter.

    "Qiu Sha, do you feel cold again?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru joked with a smile.

    These words made Ji Shen's face turn even redder. She couldn't help but bury her face in the other person's arms, and said a little dissatisfied or coquettishly: "Idiot."

    Just holding her seemed to be enough for her. After a while, the beauty in her arms was breathing evenly, and she didn't know when she fell asleep.

    Touching her freshly washed hair that still smelled faintly of shampoo, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and she fell into sleep after a while.

 British Rebellion 322. Past

    The early morning sunlight slowly shone into the room along the window sill. He felt the lingering warmth in the quilt next to him that had not dissipated for a long time. Kamikawa Hikaru was awakened by a burst of fragrance.

    When he woke up early in the morning, he saw Ji Shen busy in the kitchen wearing a cute flower apron. This made him feel very happy. This is a feeling of home.

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled, then sneakily got up and slipped behind Himegami, hugged her with both hands, and sighed: "It smells so good, why are you so rich today?"

    "Are you awake?? Because I want you to try new flavors Wait a minute, stop making trouble, I'm still cooking."

    She felt her soft breasts being held by a pair of big hands. The feeling of heat and shame almost immediately made her lose strength.  But there was no thought of resistance in her heart at all, she just resisted slightly with words.

    "Because Qiu Sha, the way you cook is so cute~ I can't help but want to tease you more."

    Although he said so, Kamikawa Hikaru still let go of his hand.  Smelling the aroma coming from the pot whetted his appetite.

    "Is this curry rice?"

    Himegami Akisha looked at him drooling, and couldn't help but feel a little ridiculous in her heart. She nodded and introduced with a smile: "Because eating something too oily in the morning is not conducive to digestion, I made vegetarian curry rice."

    After listening to her introduction, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a small piece of green pepper on the chopping board and said in surprise: "Ah, there is actually a green pepper!"

    After hearing this, Ji Shen blinked his big eyes and asked, "Don't you like eating green peppers?"

    "Well" Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes and put his hand on his chin, making a thinking expression.

    "I also like green peppers. But if you feed them to me, they will definitely be more delicious~"

    "Yeah?"

    ¡°As a result, when Himegami served breakfast, he really gently scooped up the curry rice one spoonful at a time and started feeding him.  Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel this shameful play, and despite Himegami's sneer, he still started to do it himself, so that he could have enough food and clothing.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After finishing breakfast, Himegami put the prepared lunch box into his backpack and handed it to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    After picking up his backpack, Kamikawa Hikaru asked: "Then where are we going?"

    "There is a long-distance bus station outside Academy City. There is a bus to my hometown near half past eight."

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it directly open to traffic?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and looked at the current time.  It's still early, just after half past seven.

    ¡°Are there any earlier flights?¡±

    "There will be another one at seven forty-five."

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a while, and it seemed that there was nothing else to bring. He had brought his ID card, wallet, mobile phone, map, and a delicious lunch box.  As for a permit to go out, I don't need that kind of thing at all. No one knows when I sneak out. I just need to use my own ability to pass through the pass.

    "Qiu Sha, are you ready?"

    "Um."

    She naturally leaned over and took his hand.

    The next moment, the scene in front of her changed. Under her incredulous gaze, the two of them had arrived at the bus stop outside Academy City.

    "Okay, that's great."

    Although I used this ability before when I went to school with him because he was almost late due to all kinds of dilly-dally.  But this is the first time that I have traveled such a long distance in an instant like today.

    "I have also trained my abilities well. When my computing ability is strengthened, my ability will naturally become stronger~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was in the limelight in front of his girlfriend. Looking at her surprised and adoring eyes, he felt very good.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, the bus arrived on time.  Although Kamikawa Hikaru originally had the idea of ????taking Himegami directly to the destination using his own abilities, even though it was only a one-day trip, he still had to enjoy the process on the road. This is called travel.

    After buying the tickets, Kamikawa Hikaru and Himegami sat down in the second to last row.  At this time, because of the war with Russia, not many people traveled.  Apart from the two of them, there was only one driver in the huge bus. It looked more like the two of them had reserved the bus.

    While the bus was slowly accelerating, Kamikawa Hikaru glanced at the sparse people at the bus stop and sighed: "There used to be a lot more people than this. Sure enough, it's because of the war control that entry and exit are more strict?"  "

    "Um."

    Ji Shen just responded briefly and looked out the window. It was obvious that his mind was not focused on this aspect.

    &nbsp; For Himegami Akisa, even though he is her boyfriend, he knows nothing about her past, which makes him feel like a failure.  But since the other party didn't want to say anything, he had no choice but to continue waiting.

    Seeing her squeezing her beautiful eyebrows together because she thought of something, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly felt a little distressed.  He held her in his arms and asked, "What's wrong? You look in a bad mood?"

    "fine."

    Ji Shen shook his head, his brows automatically stretched.  In his arms, Ji Shen felt that everything in the past had drifted away with the wind, and now he just wanted to stay in this warm embrace for a while longer.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The car stopped at the Otsuki City platform, and he pulled Himegami out of the car.  Arriving in this strange city, Kamikawa Hikari felt excited about hiking.

    "Qiu Sha, where should we go next?"

    ¡°My home is in the mountains over there, it¡¯s still some distance away.¡±

    When it comes to his home, Ji Shen's eyes have a haze.

    It was still not far from the place Himegami mentioned, so Kamikawa Hikari finally decided to use his own ability to take Himegami there directly.

    Along the way, Ji Shen didn¡¯t say anything, but was held in his arms in silence.

    And when he arrived at the place Himegami mentioned, Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned.

    Because the scene in front of him was beyond his expectation.

    With green mountains, green waters and shady trees, this village was built next to the mountains and rivers. It should have been beautiful and peaceful.  However, no one was walking around inside. There were spider webs all around the wooden house, and it looked like no one had been around for a long time.

    "here¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikaru murmured, not knowing how to speak.

    And Himegami Akisha held his hand and walked forward in silence.

    We arrived at a small shrine in the deepest part of the village.  Compared with other places, this place is relatively clean, and it is obvious that someone is doing maintenance here from time to time.

    Reminiscent of the fact that Himegami often went out in the past, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but feel dumb.

    "Could it be that you have always lived here alone?"

    Ji Shen lowered his head, covering his eyes under his hair.

    She nodded slightly.

    Reminiscent of a fact, a worst-case fact, Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know what to say next.

    Himegami touched the old coin used for worship in the shrine with a nostalgic look. This was a prop used by her mother to teach her how to perform rituals.  It feels as if it still has the faint warmth it once felt.

    "When I was young, I lived here with my parents. Our family has been engaged in the work of witches for generations. My generation is probably the thirty-fifth generation"

    "When I was very young, I always dreamed of inheriting the shrine my mother worshiped. I got along very well with the adults in the village, and I also had a few childhood sweethearts who played and went to school together. I once felt that I was the happiest person in the world.  child, buteverything changed at that time"

    The words she spoke slowly next made Kamikawa Hikari's hair stand up, and he felt cold from the deepest part of his heart.

    "I, because of my ability, killed everyone."

 British Rebellion 323. Picnic

    Seeing Himegami's pitiful face due to tears, Kamikawa Hikaru gently held her into his arms.

    But Himegami didn't stop sobbing quietly, she explained the whole story intermittently.

    It turns out that when she was twelve years old, the peaceful hometown where Ji Shen lived changed because of the appearance of an unexpected guest.

    That¡¯s a vampire, a vampire in the true sense of the word.  After attacking and infecting all the villagers, they were eliminated by the magicians rushed over by the church.  But that night after the magician left

    All the villagers have become vampires due to vampire infection. For them, Himegami Akisa, the only normal human, exudes unparalleled temptation.

    With the loss of reason, when the first person sucked Himegami's blood, he immediately turned into dust.

    It turns out that Himegami has a special physique, that is - a vampire killer.  Her own blood is not only a fatal poison to vampires, but also an irresistible temptation from the depths of her soul.

    Ji Shen, on the other hand, looked innocently at the people she was familiar with, attacking her, and then falling down in front of her one by one.  Even her parents did not escape the fate of death.

    Since then, Himegami has been on a path to find a way to get rid of her own blood curse, which is why she cooperated with Oreos at that time.

    After listening to Himegami¡¯s story, Kamikawa Hikaru gently touched her hair with his hands until she calmed down and kept holding her.

    "Listen, Qiu Sha, this is not your fault."

    Hikaru Kamikawa gently held Himegami's face, looked into her eyes, and said seriously: "Everyone has a past, and things in the past will only belong to the past. I love you, so I don't care about your past.  . I just hope that you can cherish the present moment. As long as you are happy every day and see you happy, I will feel very happy."

    Himegami Qiusha only felt a warm current flowing through her heart. Her eyes were filled with tears, a free and easy smile appeared on her face, and she nodded lightly.

    After telling everything, Ji Shen only felt relieved, and the deep-hidden haze in his heart completely disappeared because of his understanding.

    After accompanying Himegami to worship at the shrine, Kamikawa Hikari looked at the sky. It was still noon, and an idea suddenly came to his mind.  When he saw Himegami preparing lunch, he stopped her.

    ¡°I thought of a good place for a picnic.¡±

    Before Himegami could react, Kamikawa Hikaru took her hand and disappeared.

    After just a few minutes of high-speed space movement without gaps, Himegami felt that his feet were on the ground and couldn't help but open his eyes and look.

    A white snow-capped mountain stands tall and beautiful in the distance, and where the two of them are is a green, clear lake without any pollution.

    "This should be the Lake in the Mountains. This is the best place for viewing."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, in fact, not only is the scenery here very good, but more importantly, he doesn't want Himegami to continue to stay in a place that makes her feel sad, so he decided to come here temporarily.

    He immediately sat on the lush green grass by the lake. It had just rained a little, so although it was a little wet, the smell of the grass made him feel very comfortable.

    Ji Shen also sat down next to him, took out the picnic cloth from his schoolbag, spread it on the grass, and then placed the prepared lunch on it.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was actually hungry, and was planning to have a big meal. When he saw Himegami sitting upright, with her white thighs exposed, he immediately rested his head on her thighs.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to eat like this.¡±

    Looking at his giggling look, Ji Shen felt helpless. She silently opened the lunch box, revealing the exquisite Japanese food inside.  Then he picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of secret takoyaki. After blowing on it to cool it down, he carefully placed it in his mouth.

    "How about it?"

    "It's delicious! It's indeed my Qiusha, everything is delicious!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt his tongue swirling, and the impact of the delicious taste on him was unforgettable.

    "Try this."

    Himegami picked up a piece of fried golden tempura and put it in his mouth.  And looking at his satisfied look, Ji Shen also felt very satisfied inside.  Being so needed by him made her very happy.

    With a beautiful woman lying in bed, beautiful scenery, and delicious food, Kamikawa Hikari felt that there was no time to be happier than now.

    Despite this, Kamikawa Hikaru still felt a little regretful: ¡°?It would be even better if there were cherry blossoms.  "

    After hearing what he said, Ji Shen smiled slightly and said softly: "Then next spring, let's come again?" "Yes"

    Without letting her see it, Kamikawa Hikari's eyes flashed with sadness. He didn't know if he would still be by her side at that time.

    As if he could see the hidden thoughts in his words, Ji Shen lowered his head, kissed his forehead gently with his head resting on his lap, and asked: "What's wrong? Are you worried?  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru deliberately put a bohemian smile on his face and said, "Because I'm looking at you. How about you, beauty, give me a smile?"

    "I know how to be a talker"

    Ji Shen was amused by his words and showed a beautiful smile.

    While enjoying the delicious food brought to her mouth, Himegami's hands were gently stroking her hair. The softness of her thighs and the fragrance of her body also made Hikaru Kamikawa feel very enjoyable.  In this way, under her wholehearted care, Kamikawa Hikaru slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know when, Kamikawa Hikari slowly opened her eyes, but at this time the sun was already setting, and she was held in Himegami¡¯s arms like a rag doll. She didn¡¯t know when she had fallen asleep.  Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but smile.  Unexpectedly, he enjoyed her lap pillow so much that he fell asleep directly. The getting darker sky told him that the itinerary he had prepared in the afternoon seemed to be useless now.

    Looking at Himegami¡¯s cute sleeping appearance, Kamikawa Hikaru pretended to comment and then said to himself: ¡°Should we kiss sleeping beauty to wake her up?¡±

    But looking at her happy look, she must have had a good dream.  Kamikawa Hikari could only helplessly shake his head and smile, it seemed that he had to take care of himself.  When Himegami woke up, he stretched and found that he was already sleeping on the bed at home.  Thinking back on today's trip, she felt it was very meaningful.

    "Yes, yes, we have to prepare dinner."

    On the other side, Hikaru Kamikawa was in the living room and received a phone call.

    "Hello, Moses, Moses?"

    "You idiot, why didn't you call me when you came back?"

    The other person on the other end of the phone yelled over, with this arrogant and caring tone, who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t Mikoto?

    "I just came back too."

    "Huh, let's not punish you for now. By the way, are you free tomorrow? Let's go out for a walk together?"

    After hearing her suggestion, Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and agreed.  He also felt a little sorry for Mikoto. He had accepted her confession at the time, and now he was in two different situations. He didn't know what would happen if either of them found out.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ve agreed~ Let¡¯s meet in front of the shopping street at nine o¡¯clock in the morning~¡± ¡°Okay.¡±

    "If you are late, there will be a punishment game!"

    After finishing the phone call, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a little funny. Mikoto seemed to be really persistent in the punishment game.  The two of them have played so many punishment games with each other, but they always seem to take advantage of each other, right?

 British Rebellion Chapter 324. E-Sports Showdown (Part 1)

    Early the next morning, Kamikawa Hikaru had an early breakfast carefully prepared by Himesami.

    "Are you going out?"

    Himegami¡¯s words came to him lightly. Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, but his eyes looked at Himegami with a hint of apology.

    Next, Himegami Qiusha walked over to him, kissed his lips briefly, and waved goodbye to him slightly, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.

    Looking at her expression, Kamikawa Hikaru could faintly feel the other person's thoughts.  However, at this time, he felt that he could not make any guarantees.  His heart was filled with complicated feelings, and even a hint of guilt.

    And for Ji Shen¡¯s understanding, he felt very happy.  But, this is the last time after all, at least, I want to see her again.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was now more than half an hour before the agreed time, and he was already waiting at the door of the shopping street where he and Mikoto had been dating.

    Because of the suspension of classes in Academy City, this place is extremely lively.  Although it was morning, there were a lot of people coming and going.  All the shops in the bustling shopping street are open, and the place seems not to have been affected by the war at all.

    After waiting for a moment, a familiar figure ran over.  Seeing Kamikawa Hikaru smiling and waving to him, Mikoto was stunned for a moment. She didn't expect that he had already arrived half an hour earlier than she did.

    Seeing the surprised look on her face, Kamikawa Hikari smiled and said jokingly: "You're late~ Isn't it time to play a punishment game on you?"

    "That's because you came too early."

    Mikoto looked at his hateful smile and said angrily.  If I had known this, I would have made him wait a little longer.

    "If you are always arrogant, you won't be able to get married~"

    "Who are you calling a tsundere?!"

    Mikoto immediately retorted, with a slight blush on her angry face. Her cute look made Kamikawa Hikaru pinch her cheeks.  Not bad, it feels top-notch!

    When her face suffered an unexpected attack, Mikoto frowned and asked, "Do you just like pinching girls' faces?"

    Kamikawa Hikari had a strange expression on his face and asked, "Then where should I pinch?"

    "You should pinch methat's not right!! Anyway, anyway, being so intimate on the streetis a bit embarrassing"

    Mikoto had a shy expression on her face.

    "Are you embarrassed?"

    Kamikawa Hikari came closer, and Mikoto immediately had a bad feeling in her heart.

    "What, what's the matter?"

    ¡°Then I just want to do something more shy~¡±

    Before she could react, Kamikawa Hikaru hugged her in his arms.

    "Ugh!"

    Under the sudden attack of killing her sister in her arms, Mikoto was hit without any suspense.  She resisted the urge to discharge and just struggled in his arms.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that Mikoto's head had begun to "crack", and he immediately let go of his hand knowingly.  If he stayed there for another second, he would probably be electrocuted.

    In fact, compared to Kamikawa Hikaru, Mikoto is quite popular.  At least, the students who belong to Tokiwadai admire her very much.  Seeing the intimacy between the two, the Tokiwadai female students who were about to come up to say hello resisted the urge to act like light bulbs.  When the girls who admired Mikoto saw the two embracing each other intimately, their eyes were either on fire or in tears. Finally, was Tokiwadai's railgun conquered?

    "What do you want to play today?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru held Mikoto's little hand very naturally. It was soft and boneless, and felt very comfortable in the palm of his hand.

    Mikoto felt sweet in her heart as she was holding her hand. She couldn't help but laugh and said, "Whatever, do you have a place you want to go?"

    ¡°Hey~~~¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly let out a long sigh.

    Being stunned by his old-fashioned sigh, Mikoto looked at him strangely.

    Hikaru Kamikawa shook his head, looked very pity, and said: "By the way, my titles of [Arcade Master] and [King of Competition] are gone since I lost to you last time. This paragraph  I have had time to calm down and practice my arcade skills, so~~do you dare to let me challenge you?!"

    "Oh? That's interesting. Do you want to challenge me?" Mikoto's competitive spirit immediately rose. She nodded without hesitation and agreed: "I accept your challenge. Today I want to challenge you."  Understand the differences between us completely!¡±

    &nbsp; Seeing Mikoto's happy look, Kamikawa Hikaru made a bombshell statement: "The loser should kiss me obediently and look very gentle~"

    ¡°Wha, what, you¡¯re taking advantage anyway, right?¡± Although they have become boyfriend and girlfriend, Mikoto still feels shy about this kind of intimate behavior between lovers.

    "Hmph, are you feeling guilty? Then I might as well think about changing the punishment for the loser~"

    Listening to his strange voice, Mikoto felt like she couldn't breathe out. Wasn't this despising her own ability?  My uncle can tolerate it, but my aunt cannot!

    She nodded firmly, with a cool expression on her beautiful face, and said: "You can choose the game as you like~ However, if you lose~~ there will be a punishment game~"

    Seeing that Mikoto seemed to be addicted to the punishment game, Kamikawa Hikaru shrugged, smiled helplessly, and then nodded.  Anyway, no matter what the punishment game is, you will definitely not be the one who suffers in the end.  He couldn't even count the amount of tofu he had taken away from Mikoto through those punishment games.

    Looking at his meaningful smile, Mikoto felt as if she had turned into a little fat sheep in his eyes.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    We arrived at the game hall we usually go to. When the people inside saw these two legendary figures, they immediately made way for them.

    "Then let's play King of Fighters first? Is this the first time we played?" Kamikawa Hikaru pointed at one of the games.

    "good."

    Meiqin agreed without any delay.

    The fat man who had been playing King of Fighters in front of the machine immediately stood up and respectfully gave up his seat.  The two kings of the Academy City game console world are about to begin their third round of official competition today!  The previous two results were one win and one loss. This time it will be a battle to establish the king!

    The voices of the audience who had gathered around me gradually became quieter, and the scene began to become silent, full of the desolation and solemnity before the war.  Everyone held their breath, waiting for the duel between the two to begin.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat down in front of the arcade, and Mikoto also sat opposite.  After he puts in the coin, he starts to choose the character.

    ¡®If it¡¯s King of Fighters 97¡­ it¡¯s my style!  !  ¡¯

    As the joystick shakes rapidly, the indicators on the screen change from static to extremely fast.  Only three sounds of "ding ding ding" were heard, and the character selection was completed in an instant.

    On the other hand, Mikoto chose her own character without hesitation.

    Kyo Kusanagi, Chizuru Kagura, Cai Baoqi VS Iori Yagami, Makris, Chen Kehan.

 British Rebellion Chapter 325. E-Sports Showdown (Part 2)

    As if deliberately to provoke, the characters chosen by Mikoto are all sworn enemies of the characters chosen by Hikari Kamikawa.

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t take it seriously and just smiled.  Both sides choose the most popular and powerful characters, and the key lies in the players' skills.

    There was an extremely depressing atmosphere on the eve of the war, and there was silence all around.  Someone's cell phone rang suddenly, and the moment the silence was broken, the battle began!

    The opponent's offensive was very fierce from the beginning. Kamikawa Hikaru could tell that Mikoto had worked hard on practicing her arcade skills after the last duel.  but¡­¡­

    For [Arcade Master], this level is nothing!

    Once upon a time, a young man would come to the game center whenever he had free time, and play for an entire afternoon with only one game currency. No matter how powerful the challengers were, they all fell one by one opposite him.  Those victories established the myth of the young man's invincibility.

    "Okay! I win!"

    Mikoto¡¯s cheerful voice sounded from the opposite side.

    While playing, Hikaru Kamikawa suddenly fell into memory mode and was quickly KO'd due to lack of concentration.

    "Ugh, next time you play a game, just concentrate on playing the game. If you don't play, you will kill the memories."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little speechless with himself. He lost the game he was best at. Does it seem like he still underestimated the other party too much?

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s the next game, is that okay?¡±

    Mikoto put one hand on her waist, made a cool pose, and pointed to the cockpit next to her with the other hand.

    That new cockpit has never been seen by Shang Chuanguang. The outside is wrapped tightly, and it is not clear what the structure is inside.

    "What game is that?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Mikoto showed a mischievous smile and said, "It's Gundam, have you heard of it? It's a simulation game made with the latest technology~ It just arrived a few days ago."

    After hearing this, Kamikawa Hikaru felt as if the world was about to collapse.  I was in the UK a few days ago, how could I possibly play this kind of game?  Seeing her confident look, he knew he was in danger this time.

    As expected, in just forty seconds, the Freedom Gundam driven by Hikaru Kamikawa was cut into a stick by the opponent's Justice Gundam with a lightsaber.

    "I didn't expect that the Freedom Gundam would be hacked one day."

    Walking out of the cockpit, Kamikawa Hikaru sighed. He had lost two games in a row and his future was bleak.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to admit defeat now.¡±

    Seeing his dejected look, Mikoto felt a special sense of accomplishment.

    ¡°Hmph, if you admit defeat like this, you are looking down on me too much.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Mikoto's proud look, and the flame of revenge ignited in his heart.  He started to go all out in the next game, but due to his carelessness at the beginning, after a fierce battle, the final result was fixed at 10 to 10.

    Although the winner could be determined by randomly choosing a competitive game, Mikoto seemed to be in a good mood and decided to settle for a draw this time.

    ¡°Leave the victory or defeat this time until next time, and play well with me next time.¡±

    At noon, Kamikawa Hikari was dragged by Mikoto to a recently opened tea restaurant.

    "Welcome! Oh, is it Misaka-senpai? And Kamikawa-senpai? Welcome~"

    The beautiful girl with long black hair and straight hair wearing a maid outfit turned out to be Ruizi.

    "Ah, Zuotian, why are you here?"

    Seeing her friend looking at the two of them with a smirk on her face, Mikoto wanted to take her hand away, but she was worried about hurting his heart, so she froze in place, feeling extremely embarrassed now.

    "It's okay, Misaka-senpai, I know, you are already dating, right? What a pity, I originally had a good impression of Kamikawa-senpai~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled at this cute and understanding school girl, and took Mikoto to a seat by the window under the guidance of Ruizi.

    "So, Kamikawa-senpai, Misaka-senpai? What would you like to drink?"

    "Bring me a cup of bitter-sweet coffee."

    Regarding Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s bizarre request, Mikoto rolled her eyes and said to Ruizi, ¡°I want a Coke.¡±

    "Kamikawa-senpai is really good at joking~ But since we are a coffee shop, we can do this. So, what do you want to eat?

    "Tokiwadai"

    Just halfway through speaking, Kamikawa Hikari felt his foot was stepped on by Mikoto under the table, and quickly changed his words: "ThenOmelet rice bar.  "

    ¡°Bring me some beef curry rice.¡±

    "OK, just a second."

    Ruizi seemed to be very good at this kind of work. After showing a cute smile, she wrote down what they ordered on the menu.

    After a while, a young maid with a flower on her head brought down the coffee and drinks on the tray.

    "Ah, early spring?"

    Mikoto was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Shiri Uiharu also worked in this coffee shop.

    "Well, Misaka-senpai, because school has been closed recently, I went out to work part-time with Saten-san. Because there is something I really want to buy that looks like a lady!!"

    When he mentioned the eldest lady, Chuchun's eyes were shining brightly.

    ¡®Even the clothes should be based on your temperament.  ¡¯

    In order not to make the girl who admired him sad, Kamikawa Hikari resisted the idea of ??telling the cruel truth.

    ¡°I thought it was a joke when I heard Saten-san say it just now, but I didn¡¯t expect Misaka-senpai and Kamikawa-senpai to actually become lovers.¡±

    "Ah, this, um"

    Mikoto nodded shyly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a perfect match~the two LV5s from Academy City, this will definitely become a new Academy City legend!¡±

    At this time, Ruizi also walked over with a smile and added the dishes she ordered.

    Facing the blessings from her friends, Mikoto smiled happily.  The kind of beauty that comes from the heart makes Ruizi and Uiharu very envious, and at the same time they sigh inwardly.  It would have been nice if, when we went to the beach together, we had taken that step bravely.

    However, looking at their happy looks, this is fine, although it is still a bit regretful.

    ¡®I still want to eat Tokiwadai¡¯s premium student set meal¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru was extremely helpless, because Mikoto was already his girlfriend, and it was difficult for her to pay. In addition, he had no choice but to use his money in the UK to make amends and go shopping with Carissa. He spent a lot of money and was short of money.  pole.

    "What's wrong? You look worried about eating, don't you? Still want that Tokiwadai student set meal?"

    Mikoto laughed out loud, and then said something that made him extremely envious and jealous: "But I eat it every day and it tastes ordinary. Is it that delicious?"

    ¡®The evil capitalism!  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru screamed in his heart, but he could only accept the current reality helplessly.  Sure enough, in this world, rich people are still the boss. Being able to eat the Tokiwadai high-end student meal every day is really a life that only rich people can live.

    After eating, Kamikawa Hikaru spent most of the afternoon shopping with Mikoto to buy clothes or collect various Gutai peripherals.  However, Mikoto finally took the first step. Although she was shy, she still held his arms in her arms, pretending to be a close lover.

    In the evening, at the entrance of the shopping street, Mikoto said goodbye and was about to go back to the dormitory when Kamikawa Hikaru stopped her.

    "Mikoto, I want to go somewhere with you."

 The Rebellion of Three British Countries Chapter 326. On the Bridge

    In Academy City in the evening, there was a chill. When the cool breeze blew in her face, Mikoto shivered and couldn't help but hug her body with her hands to keep warm.

    But then, she found herself being held in a warm embrace.

    "Cold?"

    Facing his caring greetings, Mikoto shook her head and said sweetly: "It's not cold now."

    The two came to the bridge, which was where Kamikawa Hikaru met Mikoto for the first time, and where Mikoto confessed her love to him.

    He looked under the bridge, not knowing what to say.

    Looking at the faint struggle on his face, Mikoto vaguely guessed what he might be about to say, and her face turned pale.

    But she won't give up just like that.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his reflection in the water, and slowly, he finally made up his mind.

    However, when he looked at Mikoto and was about to speak, he was greeted by a gust of fragrant wind, and then there was a soft and cold touch on his lips.

    Mikoto hugged him back, wanting a wet kiss, but she didn't know what to do.

    What was different from usual was that this time Kamikawa Hikaru just kissed her back gently and held her tightly in his arms.

    After a long time, the lips parted.  Mikoto raised her head, looked into his eyes, her face was flushed, but there was a determined look in her eyes and she asked: "Is there anything you want to say to me?"

    He nodded and couldn't help but laugh when he saw Mikoto's anxious look.

    "You, what are you laughing at?"

    Hearing his laughter, Mikoto knew that she might have been wrong. She felt a little sulky but also a little warm in her heart.

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew what she might be thinking, so he stopped smiling and said, "This time, I may have to leave Academy City temporarily."

    After hearing this, Mikoto frowned and asked, "Leave? Where are you going?"

    "It should be Russia."

    "What are you doing there?"

    Mikoto¡¯s doubts deepened.

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said, "I don't know, but I think I will definitely go."

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Mikoto said firmly.

    Looking at her cute face, Kamikawa Hikari's eyes flashed with a look of nostalgia.  Sure enough, her reaction was exactly as she expected.

    "Sorry, I have to go alone this time. Listen to me, stay in Academy City and don't go anywhere."

    For Mikoto, Kamikawa Hikaru is very grateful and knows that she is caring about him.  However, that battlefield was too dangerous for her.

    After listening to his words, Mikoto bit her lip. She held back the tears that were about to overflow, clenched her hands, and finally burst out.

    "Why? Has it always been like this? No matter what dangerous things you do, you are always alone?! I also want to be your strength!! I also want to be your strength Why don't you give me this chance"

    Her words gradually became intermittent, and when she looked at her carefully, her eyes were already filled with tears.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her and felt very warm in his heart. He stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on her face bit by bit.

    "Mikoto, thank you."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After sending Mikoto to the dormitory where she lived, Kamikawa Hikari turned and left.  In the end, he persuaded Mikoto to let her stay in this city.  This base camp on the science side is the safest place for her and all ability users.

    "It's the last day."

    Kamikawa Hikaru muttered to himself, then turned on his phone.  There are a limited number of numbers stored on it, but the most eye-catching one is the one at the bottom.

    In a dark room, the cell phone rang, ringing continuously at the bedside.  However, the girl on the bed barely reacted at all.  She hugged her knees with both hands and buried her whole head in her arms. In this environment without any light, she seemed to be integrated with the darkness.  Until the end, she didn't make any move.

    "Can't you get through? Or you still don't want to answer my call?"

    Kamikawa Guangshen looked at his cell phone sadly and didn't say a word to her until the end.

    "Forget it, go back."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When getting up early on the third day, Kamikawa Hikaru feltThere was a person pressed on his quilt.

    "Oh, stop making trouble, I still want to sleep for a while."

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought it was Himegami, and waved his hand, asking her to give him a little more time.

    "You idiot, wake up!"

    Along with an angry voice, his face was suddenly slapped several times.

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly remembered who the owner of this voice was in his groggy mind, and couldn't help but jump out of bed.

    "Hei, Heizi? Why are you here?!"

    He stared blankly at the uninvited guest who broke into his room, a girl with pink twintails and a cute and charming face, wearing Tokiwadai school uniform.

    It¡¯s Heizi.

    "Humph, my sister cried all night last night. No matter how I asked, she wouldn't tell me. You must have done something unforgivable to make her so sad, right?"

    Heizi smiled ferociously and took out three long steel needles, then glanced at his lower body.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed her dangerous gaze, his lower body felt cold, and he couldn't help but pin his legs.

    "Wait, wait a moment, let me explain."

    Seeing Kuroko who was about to go berserk, Kamikawa Hikaru said quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk more, you idiot!¡±

    Kuroko rushed over, Kamikawa Hikaru was so frightened that he quickly caught her hands and pressed her down on the bed.

    At this time, the bedroom door opened.

    "Xiaoguang, why is it so noisy?"

    It was Himegami who opened the door. When she saw the movements of the two of them: the man on top and the woman on the bottom. From the perspective of the bystander, Kamikawa Hikaru pressed Kuroko on the bed with a forceful push.  Without saying a word, with eyes as cold as ice, he closed the door heavily.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was petrified

    After some explanations, Heizi finally calmed down.

    "You big idiot, if you don't want to make my sister sad, wouldn't it be better not to tell her in the first place?"

    Heizi snorted and scolded.

    "I'm worried that she will come back after I leave, so I want her to stay in this city."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was also helpless. He didn¡¯t expect that his words might have the opposite effect.

    Heizi came over, stared at him and said: "It's not like you don't know my sister's character. Even if you don't let her go, she will definitely go. So, why are you going to Russia? Don't even think about telling me  Me, do you really want to end the war alone?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and said: "This war is not as simple as you think. It is not a simple conflict between Russia and Academy City, but a full-scale declaration of war between the magic side and the science side. Moreover, my friend Touma also  Once I've been there, there's no reason for me to stay here and wait for the war to end."

    "The magic side? What is that? Are you still dreaming?"

    Heizi said dismissively.

    Hikaru Kamikawa was not surprised by her expected reaction. He continued to explain: "The magic side is the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian Orthodox Church. They are the driving forces behind the war. In order to eliminate Academy City, an excess that goes against their beliefs, in  To them, superpowers are blasphemous to God.¡±

    "I seethen the magician from before also belongs to them?"

    Heizi thought of what he told him about Shirley in the hospital.

    "She is different. She belongs to the English Puritan Church and is temporarily in alliance with us."

    At this time, Heizi suddenly realized the purpose of this intrusion and said angrily: "I don't care what you teach or what magic you have, but you go and apologize to my sister!! Do you know how sad my sister is?!"

 British Rebellion Chapter 3327. Arrival of the sunspots

    Kamikawa Hikaru was sitting in the living room, sweating profusely, holding the chopsticks stiffly, and his hands were trembling.

    Because beside him at this time, there was Himegami Akisa on one side and Shirai Kuroko on the other.  They stared at each other across their own bodies, and at the same time, they twisted the flesh on his waist with their hands.

    "Woo"

    Kamikawa Hikaru let out a whine and helplessly let them mess around. He could no longer enjoy the feedings he had in the past.

    "Are you Xiaoguang's friend? Welcome to our home."

    Himegami smiled and said to Kuroko, emphasizing the word "we" heavily.

    "Ah, what a blessing to meet you~ It was Xiaoguang who took care of me a long time ago. For him, it was really a bad fate~"

    Heizi suddenly transformed into a perfect lady mode and spoke in words that sounded polite but contained an aggressive tone.  She even emphasized the words "previously" and "bad fate".

    Kamikawa Hikaru knew that he had encountered Shura Field now, and he was hypnotizing himself at this time.

    ¡®I¡¯m mute, I¡¯m mute, I can¡¯t say anything, I don¡¯t know anything.  ¡¯

    The two of them were quarrelsome and aggressive.  Words that seem gentle and caring often contain mysteries. If you don't pay attention, the other party will seize the loophole and chase you until you die.

    And because Kuroko has more contact with various people than Himegami due to his work as a disciplinary committee member, he has a slight advantage.

    Ji Shen was a little dissatisfied when he watched the show in silence for so long, and asked: "Xiaoguang, what can you say?"

    "Ah, I, I am mute, how can I speak? Huh?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was hypnotizing himself and was working hard when he heard her sudden question and said subconsciously.  But halfway through speaking, he suddenly realized what he had said and it was already too late when he covered his mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was a rare silence at the dinner table, and then the two girls couldn't help laughing.

    "Xiaoguang, you, hehe"

    ¡°As expected, you are an idiot~hehehehe.¡±

    After this incident, the relationship between the two girls unexpectedly improved, and the initial awkwardness was relieved a lot by his accidental act of cuteness.

    Himegami Akisa was curious about this space user with similar abilities to Kamikawa Hikaru, and the two started chatting.

    Kamikawa Hikari breathed a sigh of relief and began to clean up breakfast with all his strength. When he heard Kuroko mention the time when the two met for the first time, he couldn't help but feel nostalgic.

    "I didn't expect you to have this story, Xiaoguang?"

    Ji Shen looked at him with wide eyes, as if he had seen a new world.  It¡¯s really unbelievable that this LV5 superpower, one of the top leaders in Academy City, was setting up tents and bunks in the park a few months ago, and was fighting wits with the disciplinary committee. It was like a Hollywood B-level movie.  plot.

    When Kuroko smiled darkly, Kamikawa Hikari's heart skipped a beat.  Sure enough, when she was about to tell her about the battle between the two, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly covered her mouth with his hand.  Facing Himegami's suspicious gaze, he quickly found a reason: "Well, I want to go out with Shirai-san. Well, there are some things to deal with"

    Then, in a flash, the two of them disappeared from the dining table.

    "Why?"

    Ji Shen tilted his head strangely, not yet understanding the current situation.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "You, how did you do it? Why were you able to move me?"

    ??????? Shirai Kuroko looked at him in shock as he appeared outside the apartment and looked at him.  Obviously, it is impossible for a space user to affect another space user. Because of similar abilities, the AIM force field released unconsciously will destroy any non-conscious space movement.

    Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head and said hehe: "I will perform a disassembly operation on your space scrambling algorithm. As long as the error is solved, I can capture you in the eleven-dimensional space. Needless to say the rest.  ?¡±

    "How is it possiblethis requires so much powerful computing poweris LV5 really possible?"

    Kuroko still looked shocked.

    Kamikawa Hikaru actually didn¡¯t think that much at the time. He just felt that he could do it, so he just did it.  Unexpectedly, it really succeeded.

    ¡°Sure enough, I have grown a lot.  ¡¯

    The large and small battles he experienced before were not meaningless. Unknowingly, Kamikawa Hikari's abilities had already improved.Enough progress.

    At this time, Heizi suddenly remembered that the most important thing was forgotten in the quarrel.

    "Anyway, you have to make a good apology to your sister today! Although I have temporarily allowed you to fall in love with her, if you don't treat her well, I will withdraw the permission at any time!"

    Kuroko said angrily. Mikoto's sad look yesterday made her heartache, but there were other places that could help, but in terms of relationships, she could only be a bystander, which made her feel very discouraged.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t expect that what he said yesterday would actually make Mikoto so sad, and he couldn¡¯t help but regret it.  He nodded without hesitation and said to her: "I understand, let's go buy some gifts first."

    "Huh? A gift?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought: "What Mikoto likes should be the toys and peripherals of the Gutai series."

    ¡°There are also childish pajamas~¡±

    Heizi added hurriedly.

    Finally, the two of them arrived at the Seventh Mist, where everything was available, whether it was clothes, jewelry, peripheral toys, or a game center.

    When he first entered the door, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a giant Gutai doll three meters tall.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don¡¯t look at what is perverse.

    Kamikawa Hikaru pulled Kuroko and hurried past. He would never forget that lesson, because after a distant glance in the crowd, he spent 100,000 yen to buy the doll for the last one.

    The bulging frog wallet at that time turned into a shriveled one in an instant.

    When passing by the game center, Hikaru Kamikawa immediately saw a writing on the window sill next to an arcade machine: [Those who break the limit record will receive a special Gutai doll].

    A Gutai doll wearing a cowboy hat wears an eyepatch and poses coolly with a gun-drawing gesture.

    ¡°It¡¯s really up to me [arcade master] to take action at this time~¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru is eager to give it a try.

    "Huh? [Arcade Master]? No wonder my sister talks about you every day."

    Heizi said in a tone of sudden realization.

    "Speaking of which, I haven't shown it to you once~"

    How can Hikaru Kamikawa back down when faced with a project he is most familiar with?  Sitting in front of the arcade, he was slightly stunned when he saw the big characters appearing on the screen.

    "Tetris? Is it too easy?"

    Even at X12 speed, Hikaru Kamikawa is confident that he can play all night long, and breaking the record is a piece of cake.

    Who knew that when he entered the game and saw the four big titles displayed above, [Master Mode], he realized that he was really wrong.

    What kind of crazy speed?  The blocks were falling from a high altitude like bullets. After hurriedly arranging them, the falling speed seemed to be even faster.  And after looking at the record, it turned out to be exactly 990,000 points, and the upper limit of the game is 999,999. This clearly requires breaking through the limits of human beings!

    Because of the powerful reflexes and brain flexibility brought by LV5, although Kamikawa Hikaru looked embarrassed, he still maintained the state of slowly eliminating blocks.

    But after 700,000 points, when Kamikawa Hikari was about to break through the limit in one go, the entire screen turned black, with only the upper part constantly showing what the next block was.

    "Hey, boss, the machine is broken!"

    Kamikawa Hikari shouted, but the onlookers looked at him like a fool, making him speechless.

    "Haha, it seems that this is also part of the challenge of the game. What's wrong? Is it not working?"

    Kuroko¡¯s teasing voice came to his ears. After hearing this, Kamikawa Hikari could only bite the bullet and continue playing. However, his head was about to explode while playing.  Not only do you need to remember the position of the blocks in the darkness, but what is even more speechless is that the speed above jumps directly from twenty times to ten times, and then jumps to thirty times, constantly floating.  In this regard, we can only focus on three things.  One calculates where the blocks fall at different speeds, one remembers the arrangement of the blocks in the dark, and the other controls the buttons on the arcade machine.

    When I was sweating profusely and almost collapsed.  Finally, there was a "ding" sound on the screen, and then a big "Congratulations" appeared in the middle of the screen.

    I don¡¯t know when, the score on the screen has reached the limit of 990,000, and it has exceeded the limit.

    ¡°Next time I meet the designer of this game, I will never forgive him!!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru roared angrily, his hands almost lost consciousness, and his brain was in severe pain.  Is this game for people to play?  ?

 British Rebellion Chapter 328.The Last Date

    Kamikawa Hikari happily took the Western cowboy outfit and followed Kuroko to the top floor.

    But when he saw the women¡¯s clothing section in front of him, he hesitated and said to Heizi: ¡°Then you go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    "Then wait here for a moment. Huhuhu, onee-sama looks like wearing that kind of clothes Because you gave it to me, so I have to wear it Huhuhuhu~"

    Heizi looked at the underwear area, his eyes were shining and drool was flowing from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that because of some delusion, his image began to become extremely damaged.

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at her speechlessly, but he was too embarrassed to go into the women's clothing area, so he could only watch Kuroko go in from the outside.

    ¡®By the way, did Heizi go to the underwear section just now?  ¡¯

    He suddenly felt something bad in his heart.

    As expected, Heizi brought back a piece of black sexy underwear with a silly smile, as well as many underwear that were extremely embarrassing at first sight.  As she showed him each piece, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that the people next to him looked at her and Kuroko as if they were two perverts.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute! Didn't you say it's cute?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru caught a glimpse of the underwear with almost only one line in the bag, and was so frightened that he quickly stopped Kuroko.  This kind of stimulation was frightening to him just by looking at it. He couldn't imagine how violent the electric shock he would receive if he gave it to Mikoto.

    Heizi showed a scary smile: "Hey, hey, my sister's charm is not something that can be highlighted by the cute and childish type?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was helpless. Kuroko was usually a pretty standard lady, but when he encountered something about his sister, he immediately turned into a pervert.

    "Anyway, I went to apologize, not to irritate her. Doesn't Mikoto have any other clothes that she likes?"

    Listening to his persuasion, Heizi reluctantly put away those shameful clothes, and walked back helplessly to choose clothes again.

    Finally, Heizi came over with a cute green pajamas with Gutai printed on them.

    "Here, this is the pajamas that onee-sama has been looking at since I came here. Really, when will you grow up? These are the kind of things that little girls only like, right?"

    Kuroko said unhappily, his original plan to lend Mikoto his hand to put on those shameful pajamas failed.

    ¡®You¡¯re not that old, right?  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikaru complained internally, but did not say it out loud.

    After paying the money, Kamikawa Hikaru asked Kuroko: "By the way, where are we going to eat at noon?"

    Heizi rolled his eyes at him.

    ¡°Are you going to come and eat and drink again?¡±

    With his thoughts being seen through by the other party, Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "You used to treat me, but this time I want to treat you once."

    After hearing what he said, Heizi showed a shocked expression and asked tremblingly: "You, are you not broken? I'm sorry, what I said just now was a bit too much."

    ¡°Wait a minute, isn¡¯t it abnormal for me to treat guests?!¡±

    ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t want to think about who was walking around the disciplinary committee department every day and eating countless times?¡±

    Heizi told the truth with contemptuous eyes, and immediately silenced his rebuttal.

    "Well, occasionally I will treat guests"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said that she had no confidence. Could it be that she had such an unbearable image in her heart?

    Seeing that his verbal attack was effective, Heizi said with a smile: "But it's really rare for you, a tough cock, to treat me once, so I'll accept it graciously."

    "Humph, I will show off sometimes."

    Kamikawa Hikari was originally planning to go to a random restaurant, but this time she was despised by her, so she cruelly went to the high-end tea restaurant that she had always been invited to.

    ¡°I want a Tokiwadai premium set meal!¡±

    In the restaurant, Hikaru Kamikawa said loudly to the maid waiter who came to order.

    "Please give me a honey risotto."

    "OK, just a second."

    The waitress put on a professional smile and wrote down their order.

    After she left, Kamikawa Hikaru asked Kuroko: "Kuroko, are you free this afternoon?"

    ¡°As a disciplinary committee member, I am very busy.¡±

    "Yeah?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru sighed secretly.

    "But it's okay to accompany you for a while. Today is not my duty time."

    Heizi chuckled.

    Hearing that she agreed, Kamikawa Hikari was very pleased.?, although he didn't know why he chose to invite her.  But there was one thing he didn't want to deny. Here, besides Himegami and Mikoto, Kuroko had the highest status in his heart.

    After all, this is my first kiss

    Seeing him staring at his lips stupidly, Heizi also felt a little embarrassed, his face turned slightly red, he lowered his head and drank the juice in silence.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re just going to take me here?¡±

    Heizi pointed at the long queue speechlessly and asked.

    "[My Sister Is So Cute] But the second part is about to be released!! Due to various reasons, the last collector's edition I must buy it this time!!"

    Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s eyes were shining with the fire of faith.

    "Huh? Then why don't you just come alone?"

    Heizi said a little bored.

    "Because there are two versions in the first release, the sisters who can be conquered are different! And each person is limited to purchasing one set!"

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just download the electronic version online?¡±

    "No, no, no~" Hikari Kamikawa shook his thumb and continued: "The collector's edition is a gift for a sister figure~ That one is priceless but not marketable~ At this moment, all the girl fans from all over the world are concentrated in Academy City  Here, and only here, is the first set of this unparalleled collector's edition!"

    "When did you turn into an otaku?"

    Heizi shook his head, then burst into laughter and said: "Forget it, since I promised you before, I will accompany you this afternoon. But next time, I want to find a more interesting place to ask a girl out.  "

    "I just want to have no regrets."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly laughed. He took Kuroko's hand and stood at the end of the waiting line.

    The girl¡¯s slender little hand was held in his palm after being attacked like this.  Her heart suddenly jumped. Although she had always expressed her willingness to share her sister with him before, this was the first time she had such close contact with a boy in public.

    Although Kuroko Shirai looks mature and reliable among her peers, she is still only a 13-year-old girl after all.

    As he held his hand, a smile bloomed on Heizi's face.  Even just standing here with him, I feel very happy.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, in a dark room in a high-end apartment.

    There were food packaging bags scattered on the carpet next to the bed, while the girl sitting on the bed and leaning against the wall looked at the messages on her mobile phone absently.  Obviously, as long as he calls one more time, he will answer it.  Could it be that she really had no place in his heart?

    Thinking of what he had said to her before and the promise he had made, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, and a ball of flame seemed to be burning her body.

    "Why you obviously promised me"

    She kept mumbling this sentence to herself.

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of glass breaking.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  A high-speed bullet exploded immediately after hitting the shield, burning the entire room into a sea of ??flames.

 British Rebellion Chapter 329. Attack

    Sorry, I'm really busy at the university, so there are only two updates.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The flames quickly spread in the room, and a figure staggered out of the room.

    Mugino Shenli endured the pain, leaning against the wall of the living room, breathing heavily.  Tearing pain spread from the inside of the body. Due to the repeated injury and the forcible use of abilities, the technological fillings inside the body began to ache again.

    But she had no time to think about these things. With the sound of an explosion, another bullet flew in from the window and hit the TV next to her.  As soon as she barely opened the protective shield of atomic collapse, the huge flames engulfed her again.  As the electrical appliances in the room were ignited and exploded, the apartment became a sea of ??flames.

    "Cough, coughwho is it?"

    Outside the apartment, Mugino Shenli barely escaped.  The bullets just now are definitely only allowed to be possessed by the city's internal guards. Could it be ANBU?

    "Haven't you guessed it yet? It's me~"

    A sarcastic word came over, Mugino's eyes widened instantly, she could not forget this voice.

    In the darkness, a figure slowly emerged.

    That is one of the strongest combat forces in Academy City, a person with the superpower of gravity control.

    Sakuma Yahime, with a condescending smile, looked at the embarrassed Mugino Shenli.

    "asshole!!"

    Facing her mortal enemy, Mugino naturally showed no mercy. She held back the pain and launched an atomic collapse at the opponent.

    However, the target was not her, but the wall next to her.  In the explosion, the wall collapsed, and the dust covered the entire area.

    While Mugino was attacking, he immediately ran away into the distance.  The opponent was obviously prepared. The sniper hiding in the dark made her feel a thorn in her back.

    Since being injured, Mugino Shenli has a natural fear and uneasiness about firearms.

    Looking at her escaping figure, Sakuma smiled, took out his cell phone, and said into it: "Just stay here and wait, and just leave her to me."

    "learn."

    A middle-aged man's voice came from inside. If Kamikawa Hikari was still here, he would definitely know this voice.  That person is the sand dish that I caught before.  After being captured, he chose to surrender to DIMENSION and became one of them.

    After hanging up the phone, Sakuma stuck out his tongue, licked the corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer: "I want to see how far this little kitten of yours can run."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Mugino Shenli felt as if her legs were filled with lead. Because her body had been forcibly transformed, and many old and hidden injuries had not yet healed, her physical strength was very poor.  This distance used to be nothing to her, but now it feels unsustainable.

    At this time, she ran to a container construction site.  Because she clearly understood that the other party would never let her go. No matter where she ran, she would definitely be discovered by the other party's minions. It would be better to choose a terrain that was favorable to her and fight to the death with the other party.

    The terrain of this construction site is very complex, and the containers are placed in a disorderly manner. In addition, it is night and the lights are dim, so the visibility here is very low.

    ¡®If Takitsubo were here¡­¡¯

    Mugino began to regret that he pushed his team members too hard. If they were still with him now, how could he choose to escape.

    And himif he is still here

    Whenever she thinks of this, Mugino feels like her tears can't help but want to fall down. Now that she has been separated from all her relatives, she really feels so lonely.

    "are you here?"

    At this moment, a voice came over like the god of death, bringing her thoughts back instantly.

    She quickly wiped her eyes and began to search for the direction from which the sound came.

    At this time, she saw that a container in front of her made a harsh "creak" sound and was quickly crushed from top to bottom.

    And behind him, it was Sakuma who was smiling at her.

    "I found you~"

    In an instant, Mugino Shenli felt a huge pressure coming from her body, as if a giant was forcing her shoulder with his palm.

    "Damn it!"Beams of white light started from her hands and shot towards the other party.

    Facing the attack of [Atomic Collapse], Sakuma showed no expression. The ambiguous atomic beams, a few meters in front of her, became lower due to gravity and penetrated into the earth.

    This kind of long-range attack has no effect on her.

    And Mugino also struggled to retreat, barely avoiding the opponent's gravity range.

    Being attacked by this attack, Mugino could only feel his brain shaking, and his mouth tasted sweet, mixed with the taste of his own blood and saliva.

    However, before he gave up, Mugino took out the diffusion support semiconductor from his jacket pocket and threw it into the air.

    A ray of light shot in.

    ¡° Then, like a beautiful meteor shower, countless white lights shot towards Sakuma.

    ¡°When it comes to gravity, we don¡¯t just mean the gravity of the earth~¡±

    Sakuma said with a smile, she was not at all flustered by this attack.  Following her words, the atoms in the air turned around in a U-shape in the air, as if they had encountered some huge pull.

    Mugino Shenli just looked at it in surprise

    Those rays of light shot toward him.

    It turns out that at that moment, Sakuma used his own ability to set Mugino Shiri as the center of gravity. Under the influence of this huge gravity, those atoms were forcibly pulled over.

    Mugino Shenli quickly opened the atomic shield and restored those atoms to their original properties one by one.

    But at this moment, Sakuma walked over leisurely.

    With her footsteps, Mugino Shenli felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier.

    Then, she was forced onto the ground by gravity, and she lost control of her hands and feet.

    "This time, no one will come to save you."

    With the final declaration of victory, Sakuma prepared to increase gravity.

    ¡®Did I lose?  Forget itthat's fine.  ¡¯

    Sighing in his heart, Mugino felt a sense of relief.  She closed her eyes, and tears of regret flowed out of the corners of her eyes.

    "Wait, wait a minute!"

    At this time, a trembling voice came over.

    When she heard this voice, Mugino was shocked. She knew very well who the owner of this voice was!

    "Please, let Mugino go! [ITEM] has fallen apart. I promise, she will never go against you again! Please, Minister Sakuma!"

    With a hint of crying, a blond girl was begging beside her.

    "Frendayouwhy?"

    Mugino Shenli did not expect that the person who would finally plead for him would be the former traitor of [ITEM].

    There were tears in Frenda¡¯s eyes. She really couldn¡¯t help but watch Mugino, whom she once admired most, being killed.  After learning about the operation, she rushed over.  When she saw Mugino's body, she almost couldn't help but scream.

    The burn scars on the face and body revealed a black substance, which was definitely not something ordinary people had.  Only Academy City's technology can create that kind of thing!  What was stuffed inside her body?

    "Needless to say, she owes me her life!"

    Sakuma said coldly, her eyes looking at Mugino were filled with the flames of hatred.

    "If you beg her again, then I won't mind and let you and her disappear together!"

    Under this threat, Flanda trembled. She could not die. This was also the reason why she defected from [ITEM] in the first place.  She thought that she still had a sister who was still in the hospital. If she died, no one would be able to take care of her.

    At this moment Sakuma felt a headache, and his ability was suddenly interrupted and the output stopped.  She looked to the side with a bit of surprise at a girl who suddenly broke in.

    "Then, give me some face, can you let her go? If she dies here, Xiaoguang will be very sad, right?"

    An elegant voice suddenly came from the mouth of the blond girl, and she appeared calmly with a beautiful smile on her face.

    "Shokuhou Misaki?"

    Facing another LV5, whether it was Sakuma Yohime or Mugino Shenli, they all knew him clearly.

 British Rebellion Chapter 330. Departure

    "Do you think I will let her go just by your words?"

    Sakuma glanced at her and said coldly.

    "Maybe he will hate you~"

    Shokuhou Misaki's words made her body tremble immediately, and the determined look in her eyes faded a lot.

    At this time, Shokuhou looked at her face carefully and nodded: "Speaking of which, you were the little girl back then~"

    "¡­¡­Why are you?"

    As if his thoughts were suddenly discovered, Sakuma looked very confused.  Faint golden stars flashed in her eyes, but then disappeared.

    "Because my heart has long been linked to him~"

    Hearing her words, a look of pain flashed across Sakuma's face, and he was wandering between two different decisions in his heart.  Slowly, she slowly put down her hand, took a deep look at Shokuhou, then turned around and walked back without hesitation.

    Flanda, who was standing aside, stared blankly at the sudden appearance of this woman. Just a few words made this superpower person give up his revenge. Seeing Mugino struggling to support the ground with his hands, trying to stand up, she quickly ran over.  , helped her up.

    "You don't have to worry about it, Frenda!"

    After Mugino Shenli stood up, he shook off Frenda's hand.  But Frenda had to stand aside, wanting to say something but being unable to say anything, she could only remain silent.

    There were still bursts of pain in his body. When Mugino walked by Shokuhou Misaki with difficulty, he heard a sentence.

    "Go, he is still waiting for you, don't give up this opportunity. Because, there may never be another chance"

    Mugino Shenli gritted his teeth, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.  Of course she wanted to see him, but in her current state?  There is black filling material in the broken parts of his hands, feet and body. He, this person looks like a ghost or a ghost, and has lost the qualification to be by his side.  Although he knows that even if he is like this, he will accept it without hesitation.  However, her dignity did not allow her to accept his charity just like that.

    Everything is because of that useless incompetent person and Takitsubo Riko.

    Her heart was suddenly ignited by the anger of hatred, and she forced herself to hold back the pain, and she slowly walked away step by step.

    Shokuhou Caoqi looked at her retreating figure speechlessly and shook his head.  Sometimes, the lack of necessary dignity and thoughts will restrain a person from making reasonable actions, but it is because of this that people's hearts will be more unpredictable.  What surprised her slightly was that Frenda, this vain and cowardly person with great abilities, had the courage to stand up and resist Sakuma for the person she once admired.

    However, now it seems that the people named Hamazura Shiage and Takitsubo Rikou are in trouble.

    "Haha, I hope you won't fall down in the same place twice~"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hmm~ It's so beautiful~~ The second episode of [My Sister Is So Cute Theatrical Version]! As expected, in the end, my sister only became a temporary lover with her brother. Although she got married once in the middle, it still felt like a pity~ Strongly looking forward to the part  Three seasons!¡±

    As soon as he walked out of the cinema, Kuroko Shirai heard Hikaru Kamikawa's girl-control declaration. He put his hand on his forehead speechlessly and said, "You, there are so many cute girls around you, but you still envy this two-dimensional character."  Really? I would actually agree to watch such a childish thing with you."

    "But it's very interesting, right? In it, the male protagonist rejects so many confessions from cute girls who like him for his sister. What an ultimate girl-controller he is!"

    "Now," Heizi looked at him at this time and continued a little coyly, "is the girl who was at your house before, your girlfriend?"

    Hearing this question, Kamikawa Hikaru's face suddenly showed a complicated expression.  After seeing his appearance, Heizi sighed.

    "Although I have known your character for a long time, and I support you in conquering onee-sama. But if you make onee-sama sad or play with her feelings, I will never let you go!"

    "Wait a moment, just a moment more."

    Shirai Kuroko originally stared at him, waiting for his assurance, but he didn't expect to receive such a strange answer.

    "Wait, what are you waiting for?"

    "Shirai Kuroko."

    Heizi was a little stunned when the other party suddenly said his name.

    "Thank you for staying with me today. I'm very happy."

    Heizi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He said this in a tone that sounded likeIt made her feel uneasy as if she had to leave here.  But then, when he saw the other person's face coming closer, Kuroko's eyes flashed softly and he closed his eyes gently.

    It was just a brief kiss, but the touch and taste from her lips made her feel very gentle and very happy.

    "Xiaoguang, why did you suddenly"

    However, when she opened her eyes, she could no longer find him.  Looking at the crowds of people passing by her after coming out of the cinema, Heizi suddenly felt a sense of loss.

    Where has he gone?  Why leave without saying goodbye?

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the very center of Academy City, there is a skyscraper made of unknown black metal.  What is puzzling is that there is not a single door or window in this building.  And this is the residence of Aleister, the supreme chairman and actual leader of Academy City.  There is an urban legend here. Only by meeting the legendary guide can one come to this building.

    However, this time, the leader Yubi Danxi was not dealt with. He stood alone in the center of the building, looking at the Academy City student who was soaked in formalin in a giant test tube.  the true ruler.

    Because he also has spatial abilities.

    "What do you want when you come here this time?"

    Treating him, Aleister did not use any pretentious clich¨¦s and got to the point directly.

    "Body crystal."

    "How much do you want?"

    "all."

    Even Aleister was slightly stunned. In the test tube, he asked in an interested tone: "What do you need so many for? As for body crystals, although you can get as much as you need,  However, this is indeed based on the premise that the body is broken. You know the fifth one, her body has been shattered into pieces due to excessive use."

    "It doesn't matter, if my theory is not wrong. This time I go to Russia, there are some experiments that must be done."

    Facing his cold answer, Aleister nodded and tapped the computer hanging in front of him with his finger.

    Immediately, a platform slowly rose from the ground, with a large number of red crystals piled on it, shining with a coquettish red light.

    "Thank you."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, and then, all these crystals disappeared in an instant.  Aleister, who had already seen his methods, did not show any surprise when faced with his hand.

    "Can't the experiment be done here?"

    Facing Aleister¡¯s question, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head slightly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want this city to be reduced to ruins, don¡¯t ask this question again.¡±

    "Do you need to send someone to assist in your experiment? Whether it's ANBU, security personnel, or any ability user."

    Hearing what the other party said, Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and named a candidate.

    "Understood, I will lead that person to Russia to meet you. Is there anything else you need?"

    "No more." Kamikawa Hikaru's tone was very calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter: "I will personally end this war. Moreover, there are some things that must be confirmed."

    After finishing speaking, his figure disappeared from the place.

    After he left, Aleister showed a faint smile.

    "I see, I'm finally going to see that legendary realm. How many surprises will you give me? Kamikawa Hikaru"

 British Rebellion Chapter 331. Pursuit

    Because of the impending war, Academy City has activated a curfew, and there are almost no students at night.

    However, in the current dark night, a girl was walking forward unsteadily.  The sequelae of excessive use of body crystals before were still there. The forcible use of the ability just now had already violated the doctor's instructions, and now she forced herself to walk, which caused a burst of energy in the high-tech part of her body.  Severe pain.

    She bit her lip and clenched her hands.  She only had one feeling now, that she must kill the culprit who turned her into this broken body.  Now, only the flame of revenge supports her reluctant move forward.

    And the two people who didn't know that death was coming were being attacked by a group of troops with live ammunition.

    "Why exactly? Why is Academy City still trying to kill me?"

    In the underground walkway, Hamazura Shiage, who was suddenly attacked, glared at the troops chasing them from behind, forcibly pulled Long Hu back to the corner of the shadow, then opened the door and rushed in.

    Hearing the unknown troops outside hurriedly pass through, Hamazura slowly breathed a sigh of relief.  At this time, Long Hu expressed his opinion: "This is probably because we left. In fact, above us is the chairman of Academy City. In his opinion, it is because we let item  It fell apart. And the troops chasing us now must be the troops behind Academy City."

    ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡±

    After listening to Long Hu's words, Hamazura punched the wall and whispered angrily: "Are we just chess pieces that can be discarded casually in the eyes of Academy City? No, that's not right. As a  I may be an incompetent person, but, but Longhu, you are definitely not. You are a person of great ability, so your words must be"

    Hope suddenly lit up on Hamazura's face. Originally, he no longer had any confidence in his future. Today, the skill_out he once joined has fallen apart. At least, he can still give up his life and let Long Hu survive. She  There is absolutely no need to accompany him to death.

    "NoI don't want to go back to that world anymore."

    Long Hu¡¯s eyelids drooped and he shook his head slightly. He chose to escape with him because he hated continuing to be a dark part of the city.  If I go back now, it won't make any sense anymore.

    Hamazura held back his tears. He knew that he must not show weakness now, so he only nodded heavily and said: "I will definitely take you out of this city. No matter where you want to go, I will take you there!"  "

    "Thank you Hamazura."

    Long Hu rested his head in his arms, giving him warmth and hope.

    Hamazura looked at her with a complicated expression, and suddenly felt a strong unwillingness in his heart.  How great would it be if I were one of those capable people?  Not only can he use his own power to protect the most important people, but he will also not fall to the point of joining ANBU.  Everything is due to my own powerlessness, or the injustice of God.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he suddenly thought of the superpower he saw that day.  Mugino Shimari, who was originally like a god in his heart, was defeated by the second best player in Academy City, which made him feel like his idol was broken.  However, later on, the second person with super powers, his death disguise turned out to be so miserable At that time, he felt like he was falling into an abyss.  Even people with superpowers die so easily. Aren't the thousands of incompetent people like him who work for ANBU like garbage that can be thrown away casually?

    At this time, the door of this room was suddenly hit hard.  Next, countless lock bullets passed through the door, leaving it riddled with holes.

    Hamazura¡¯s heart almost rose to his throat. Fortunately, Long Hu hugged him just now, and the two of them happened to be in the blind spot of the bullet.  After escaping from the disaster, he had no time to speak, so he took Long Hu and ran deep into the room, chose a door at random, and escaped.

    However, the two of them almost despaired.

    Because, he recognized that what was waiting outside the passage was the hound troops with guns and live ammunition.

    This is the force directly under the Supreme Chairman of Academy City. In other words, they are enemies of the entire Academy City, and there is no hope of escape from the beginning.

    "Put down your weapons! Otherwise, shoot without mercy!"

    A person at the front said to the two.

    Facing countless guns pointed at him, Hamazura's hands and feet trembled, and he threw away the pistol in his hand. Now this thing was of no use at all.

    ¡°Could it be that I am really at the end of my rope?

    But accidents always happen.

    A beam of white light shines towards thisIt came over and passed directly through the bodies of several troops.  In an instant, the lives of those people were taken away.  The remaining survivors hugged their lost body parts and fell to the ground in pain.

    Hamazura and Longhu recognized it instantly. They had seen this beam of white light countless times, so of course it was impossible for them to admit their mistake.

    "Haha, your two lives belong to me! No one wants it except me!"

    A god of death suddenly stood behind the hound troops. He was not afraid of their counterattacks with live ammunition. After blocking them all with atomic shields, the atomic collapse emitted by himself destroyed the lives of those soldiers.  A harvest.

    "Everyone retreats!"

    After losing nearly one-third of the lives of the soldiers, the captain of the Hound Force knew that he could not continue like this. They had no chance of winning against the superpower in front of them.  After resolutely giving the order, the injured soldiers were helped up and left quickly.

    But Mugino Shenli didn¡¯t look at them. As long as they didn¡¯t stop her, she didn¡¯t care about these people¡¯s lives.

    "Mugino"

    Long Hu looked at her with a complicated expression, while Hamazura next to him was trembling with fear. His previous victory was actually due to good luck and the opponent's underestimation of the enemy.  And miracles never happen twice in a row

    ? ? ? ? lv0 versus lv5 is basically the level of ants versus elephants.

    "Long Hu, come back to me. I will let bygones be bygones for what happened in the past."

    Mugino said coldly that even though she had defected, Long Hu's power was still very important to her, and she could forgive her once.

    ¡°¡­What about Hamazura?¡±

    Long Hu seemed to have some thoughts. If it were her, she could ensure that Hamazura would not be wanted by Academy City. However, the words she heard next completely cut off her thoughts.

    "He must die."

    Mugino Shenli replied coldly.

    "That won't work."

    To Mu Ye¡¯s expectation, Long Hu shook his head and refused.

    "Long Hu, what I say doesn't matter"

    Hamazura was very moved, and the girl finally chose herself.

    "It doesn't matter, Hamazura, I have already decided. Let's leave this city together."

    Long Hu gave him a warm smile.

    Looking at their chirping, Mugino felt upset and angry. She did not expect that Long Hulihou would actually reject her for that incompetent person.

    "You want to leave this city? Where can you go? Where else in the world can you find a safe place besides this city?"

    Mugino said with disdain.

    "Even so, I have to leave."

    Long Hu Jian looks very determined.

    "Really?" A ball of light appeared on Mugino's hand. He looked at them with cold eyes and continued: "Haha, in this case, let's just treat the two of you as a pair of desperate mandarin ducks."

 British Rebellion Chapter 332.Leave

    "asshole!!"

    Hamazura Shiage cursed in a low voice, but when he thought of the demon chasing after him, he still didn't have the courage to look back.  // //

    ??????????????????????????????????????? Long Hu is panting constantly, and her physical condition is very bad due to excessive use of body crystals.

    ¡®No, Long Hu¡¯s body will collapse if this continues.  Is there any place to hide nearby?  ¡¯

    Hamazura looked around, and finally, his eyes settled on the private airport in Academy City not far away.

    He hurriedly put Long Hu's hand on his shoulder, supported her and ran there in small steps.

    Late at night, this place is deserted, with only a few guards patrolling lazily around, sometimes leaning against the corner and smoking cigarettes, making jokes with each other.

    Hamazura spotted a gap, quickly opened the back door of a warehouse with Long Hu, and slipped in.

    Soon after he entered, under the illumination of the street lamp, Mugino Shenli's figure gradually emerged from the darkness.

    "Hey, who are you? This is a no-entry area, please show your ID and pass."

    A guard saw the girl who suddenly arrived and shouted to her.

    "Did you see a man and a woman coming here?"

    Mugino¡¯s tone was calm.

    "What? There is no one else here except us."

    Seeing something going on here, the police guards who were patrolling elsewhere also came over.

    Mugino Shenli looked around. He could not go far with a tow bottle. The surrounding area was basically empty except for this place. Because this is an airport, there would be no residential areas or commercial areas around.

    So, did they sneak in here?

    Mugino noticed the nearby back door.

    "Hey! Please show your identification, otherwise you are asked to leave. Academy City is now under control, and any departure must obtain a permit."

    The guard continued to chatter, but she ignored him, only a ball of light flashed in front of her.  Then, a piercing white light shot directly through the iron door.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The guards realized that they had encountered an iron plate at this time. They didn't say anything and left the place quickly with a guilty conscience.  They are just some incompetent people, and fighting against this obviously high-level ability person can only be said to be courting death.

    However, they did not forget their responsibilities before leaving, and still called the city's security system.

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to these people at all and walked directly into the warehouse.

    After entering, she smelled that it was filled with the smell of various engine oils and fuels.

    "snort."

    Mugino smiled, she knew very well what kind of methods the other party would come up with if they wanted to defeat her.  He is still too young to play this trick.

    She exited the warehouse through the back door, and then, a ray of light shot out from her hand, passing through countless parts and reaching the deepest part of the room.

    However, there were no explosions and burning flames as expected.

    "Did I guess wrong?"

    After waiting for a while, there was no response.  She frowned, then walked in anyway.

    At this time, in the innermost part of the room, Hamazura carried Long Hu into the cabin.

    "I didn't expect that there would be a private fighter jet here. Can such a thing be collected?"

    When they came here, they encountered something unexpected. Inside the huge warehouse, they didn't expect that it was filled with all kinds of private jets.

    And this plane did not have any insurance measures. Apparently those people were a little overconfident in the security here.  Who would have thought that someone would come here to steal a plane.  Academy City's air traffic control can prevent any plane from returning here.

    Thinking of this, Hamazura suddenly thought of a terrible result.  If he rashly flies this plane out of the city, will he be regarded as a spy or a traitor and be shot down on the spot?

    However, there is no way out for him and her.

    Thinking of this, Hamazura gritted his teeth, jumped into the cabin of the fighter jet, and closed the hatch.  I quickly read the instructions, and then used the key still hanging on it to open the plane.

    As the plane started, the door to the warehouse slowly opened.

    "An unknown person was found! The other party has flown a fighter jet and is preparing to leave!"

    At this time, this voice suddenly sounded.  Hamazura didn't hear it in the cabin, but he clearly saw the security personnel running outside the door.

    withoutIgnoring their shouts, Hamazura flew the plane out of the warehouse and onto the takeoff path.

    "Hamazurathese people?"

    Long Hu¡¯s weak voice came from behind. Hamazura Shiage turned around and tried to make a reassuring smile.  However, when I reached the corner of my mouth, I couldn't smile.

    Because, when he turned around, he saw a woman slowly walking out of the warehouse.

    Mugino Shenli, he knew it very well, because he could never forget this woman who once pushed him to a desperate situation.

    But to his expectation, Mugino did not choose to attack, but kept standing there looking at the plane of the two of them.  Accelerate, take off, until you're farther and farther away.  By the end, the airport gradually turned into a small dot.  What surprised him even more was that Academy City did not stop them and allowed them to leave the place without hesitation.

    "Hey, who are you?! Are you an accomplice of the two people just now?"

    The security here raised a gun and pointed it at her. A strange person just left here on a plane. Is this person their accomplice?

    "It would be too easy for you to kill you like this."

    Mugino stared at the plane that was fading away. She would give these two people hope, and then crush their hopes.

    "Hello!!"

    The security guard was ignored and yelled at her angrily.

    "It's so noisy! Be quiet!"

    A ray of light was emitted instantly. The security guard didn't react at all, and the entire left shoulder was penetrated.

    ¡°Ooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    His shoulder was bleeding profusely, and he fell to the ground twitching in pain.

    Mugino looked at these people, her frown gradually relaxed, and she suddenly thought of how to catch up with the two people just now.

    "Hey, come here."

    Mugino pointed to a man not far away who was trembling and speechless when he saw his own abilities.

    "me?"

    His fingers were trembling as he pointed at himself and asked.

    "It's you, can you fly a plane?"

    Facing her question, the man almost peed his pants in fear. He was afraid that he would be the next one lying on the ground, so he nodded hurriedly.

    ¡°Me, I was a pilot before I retired as a security guard.¡±

    "Well, you get on the plane and catch up with the previous plane."

    Without any explanation, Mugino turned directly and walked towards the warehouse.  The security guard sighed heavily and didn't have the courage to refuse at all, so he had to bite the bullet and follow him.

    In the warehouse, he took off a handheld computer from the wall, faced her questioning gaze, and explained: "This is to record all the aircraft controlled here. Only with this can we know where the aircraft went Huh?"  They are flying north, toward Russiaare they really spies sent by Russia?"

    The man scratched his head in confusion. If those two people were spies, then what about this man?

    "I am a superpower from Academy City, and I was the one who chased those two people back. So, just shut up and obey."

    Mugino frowned, those two people actually flew the plane to Russia.  She originally thought she would fly to China or the United States to hide, but she actually chose to fly directly to the area where her war opponents were.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Cruise missiles are being prepared. The unidentified aircraft that took off is heading to Russia. It is suspected to be a spy and is allowed to be shot down."

    The supreme commander of Academy City¡¯s defense system, a middle-aged man, looked at the plane with a sneer on his face.  Do you think they know nothing?  They were shot down just to reduce the losses caused by unnecessary crashes in Academy City, so they were allowed to leave here.  After it is shot down, just send a submarine to the sea to salvage the wreckage after a while.

    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared next to him, looking at the three people on the plane on the screen.

    "You, who are you? A person with space abilities?"

    Although he was a veteran who had experienced many battles before, he was still shocked when a person suddenly appeared next to him.  This place is obviously one of the most secret places in Academy City. The entire room is buried deep underground, and no one knows about it except certain people.

    "Let them go."

    Kamikawa Hikaru murmured: "This way all the conditions are met."

    "you¡­¡­"

    The commander was about to say something else, butAs soon as it hit his face, he immediately gave the order to give up and shoot down.  Because not long ago, Academy City's top decision-maker had a video call with him.

    No matter what order this person gives, it will be executed unconditionally.

 British Rebellion Chapter 333. Landing

    The long shadow of war finally began to envelope the entire world.

    On this day, Russia officially declared war on Japan.  At the same time, in Europe, France declared war on Britain. Just a few hours later, Italy, the headquarters of the Roman Orthodox Church, also reached a temporary strategic alliance with France and declared that it would be at war with Britain from now on.  The United States, China, Canada, Germany, India and other countries that have a say in the world have chosen to remain silent for the time being and have taken a neutral stance in this war.

    Russia¡¯s plan is to use its powerful human and material resources to encircle Japan¡¯s Academy City in all aspects. It not only uses fighter jets to carry out strategic bombing strikes, but also dispatches fleets to blockade all Japan¡¯s import seaports and surrounding waters.

    However, Academy City took almost no action, and only issued a declaration: If Russia decides to invade Japanese territory, it will suffer a devastating blow.

    ??And the Russians obviously did not take Japan, a small country, seriously, and they simply ignored this warning.  On the day war was declared, hundreds of bombers rose from several Russian aircraft carriers around the Sea of ??Japan and flew straight to Academy City.

    "However, what we didn't expect was that waiting for these bombers were huge air fortresses.  They just floated quietly above the white clouds, and as soon as these bombers approached, they immediately cut off contact with the ship's command system.

    The last picture transmitted by the camera was the sea, and all the bombers strangely fell into the vast sea.

    And in those areas not covered by the air fortresses, the bombers began to fall rapidly for no apparent reason, and finally fell into the sea.  Their last reports were that the gravity coefficient suddenly became terrifying, making it impossible to control the aircraft at all.

    Just as Academy City claimed, the Russian air force was nearly wiped out without even getting close to the Japanese mainland.

    The troops attacking from the sea were attacked by submarines. Russia tried counter-detection sonar but found that there was nothing below. The opponent may have dived into the ocean depths thousands of meters deep.

    The crushing caused by the imbalance of science and technology completely blocked the first wave of Russian offensive troops in the ocean around Japan. With no other choice, Russia had no choice but to cut off Japan's external supplies and began to fight a protracted war.

    On the British side, unexpectedly, as soon as France declared war, the Knights and the army led by the Second Princess of England began to directly invade France.  Externally, it is declared to be a self-defense counterattack, and until France declares its surrender, the entire territory of France will be completely liberated.  This blitzkrieg was very successful. Because France did not expect that the opponent was prepared, it could only retreat for a while.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Russia is an icy country in winter, and Siberia, which is close to the Arctic Circle, is known as the Arctic Circle. The coldest time can even reach more than minus 60 degrees. Here, whether it is steel or other metals, they all change due to the cold.  Extremely fragile.

    It¡¯s not December yet, just early November, but icy snow has already covered most of Russia.

    And on this barren land with only white snow, a fighter jet flew over crookedly, and finally dived and fell on the ice and snow.

    The cockpit opened from the inside, and one person got off the plane holding another person in the back seat.

    "Why is there so little fuel in it? And the automatic driving setting will deviate to Russia?" Hamazura Shiage said to himself a little strangely. If possible, he really doesn't want to bring Long Huli with his already fragile body later.  To such a bad place.

    Fortunately, this fighter jet also considered the possible crash site and set up an automatic gliding system.  Although there was no fuel, it landed safely on the ground. The snow here was quite deep and acted as a buffer.  At least the fact that both of them are safe can be called a great blessing among misfortunes.

    "Hamazurais this place?"

    Long Hu opened his eyes and asked with some difficulty.

    Hamazura saw her ugly face, and quickly took out a set of clothes from his backpack and put it on her, held her in his arms, and said: "This is Russia, I'm sorry, I can't fly a plane.  As a result, the plane rushed here."

    Long Hu smiled slightly and said, "It's okay, let's find a way to get out of here."

    Hamazura smiled reluctantly, but this place was filled with wind and snow, and the sky and the earth were all white. It was very difficult to even identify the direction. All he could see was the dim light of the sun.  If you continue to stay here, you will definitely die.

    Fortunately, the fighter jet just now had all kinds of?As for the supplies, at least the food and medicines we brought can last for a while. As for water, there is snow here, so there will be no shortage at all.

    He took out the compass from his pocket. Judging from the map on the plane, the two of them had arrived at the edge of Siberia. As long as they walked southwest, they should be able to encounter a town soon.

    Holding the weak Long Hu, Hamazura led her slowly towards the unknown front.

    And not long after they left here, another plane slowly landed vertically from here, the door opened, and a female figure walked out.

    "Is it a little late?"

    Looking at the abandoned fighter jet not far away, Mugino Shenli smiled grimly. It seemed that they hadn't gone far yet, and they didn't seem to know it yet.  The supplies and rescue supplies in the plane have been located using GPS. If you keep carrying that with you, she will definitely find it.

    "Excuse me, is there anything else you need my help with?"

    The retired pilot in the plane looked over and asked loudly. The news he received from the headquarters just now was that he was asked to fully assist this superpower. He thought this was a task assigned by the top management, so he started to assist wholeheartedly.  This capable person.

    "No, you can go."

    Mugino Shenli didn't look at that person at all. Now all her attention was focused on tracking the two people who she thought were [traitors].  Looking at the touch screen the size of a mobile phone in my hand, there is a green dot and a red dot on it.  The green dot is yourself, and the red dot is the target.

    With a cruel light flashing in her eyes, she walked towards the two people.

    The pilot who was temporarily captured by Mugino breathed a sigh of relief. He always felt as if he could be killed at any time when he was next to that woman.  And what was exposed from the scars on her body frightened him so much that he didn't dare to ask a question.  The two of them were silent for the whole sentence, and he hoped that the other person would never speak for the rest of his life.

    After receiving the order that he could leave, he breathed a sigh of relief and did not miss this damn place where it only snowed.  The plane lifted off from where it was and flew towards Academy City.

    As for what mission she had here, he didn't dare to ask.

    Hamazura and Longtsubo, who were walking between the ice and snow, did not know that the god of death was gradually approaching them.

 British Rebellion Chapter 334.Decision

    In November in Siberia, even though it is the border, the temperature has dropped to minus 30 degrees.  Although he took thick warm clothes and a cashmere jacket from the plane, Hamazura still felt like he was freezing into ice.  Living in an academic city that has always been warm in winter and cool in summer, how could it have experienced such a cold wave?

    And Long Hulihou, who was being supported by him, looked very bad. She was shivering in the cold wind because of excessive use of body crystals.

    Looking at her flushed face, Hamazura knew that if she couldn't find a place to stay warm, her situation might be very dangerous.

    However, here is snow on all sides, a vast expanse of white, not even a tree.

    At this time, two beams of bright light flashed in the distance. Hamazura's eyes lit up and he immediately knew that they were the headlights of a vehicle.

    He tried his best to hold Long Hu over and found that there was a long road under the snow. It was just because of the heavy snow that he could not see it clearly in the distance.  He yelled like crazy and waved his hands.

    And the car saw the two people on the road ahead and stopped.

    A big Russian man in a fur hat got out of the big truck with a long shotgun and asked them.

    " However, Hamazura didn't understand Russian at all. He was sweating profusely and gesticulating randomly, and then kept indicating that the girl next to him was in poor health and needed help.

    Maybe it was Hamazura dancing that made him understand, or maybe he saw the excessive flushing on the girl's face. It was obvious that she could no longer hold on. The Russian nodded and motioned for them to get in the car.

    "thanks, thanks!"

    Hamazura also knew that the other party probably didn¡¯t understand this sentence, but he still kept nodding and bowing to express his gratitude.  Then, he held Long Hu and walked onto the front seat of the truck.

    The Russian lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth, then held the steering wheel tightly with his other hand and started the car.

    Hamazura's heart temporarily relaxed, and the body temperature of the Long Pot in his arms gradually warmed up. However, when he thought about the future, he felt dark, and he didn't know where the road in front of him would go.

    The Russian suddenly smiled and took out a bottle of wine, said something in Russian, and then handed it to Hamazura.

    "This? You want me to drink?"

    Hamazura pointed to himself with some emotion, and the Russian nodded.

    He opened the bottle cap with some emotion, then took a sip, and immediately felt his body warm up.  Drinking a sip of wine in an icy and snowy place can promote blood circulation and transport sugar to all parts of the body.  And this sip almost made him drink it, and he immediately realized the quintessence of Russia at this time, vodka.

    Hamazura didn¡¯t dare to drink more. She looked at the long pot next to her. Her body should not be able to drink such irritating things anymore.  With a thank you, he returned the bottle of vodka to the Russian.

    But, at this time, a change suddenly occurred.

    A beam of shining white light came over, and immediately, the compartment behind the truck was detonated, and then the fire quickly swept through the entire truck.

    The Russian cursed, kicked open the car door, and pushed them out.  Immediately afterwards, the fire engulfed the cockpit.

    But all Hamazura could do was stand up staggeringly, hold up Long Hu and retreat quickly.

    With a "boom", the entire truck exploded, and the resulting air wave quickly swept over the two of them.  Hamazura only had time to block Long Hu's back with his own body before he felt a huge wave of heat rushing towards him, knocking the two of them down.

    Fortunately, the surrounding snow was very deep, which acted as a buffer. Although the two were lifted up and fell, they did not suffer any injuries.

    Hamazura felt a burning pain in his back, and the clothes on his back were burned, but luckily the flames did not burn through it.

    Looking back at the burning truck, he felt desolate. Even though they didn't know each other, the Russian uncle who still extended a helping hand died because of himself.

    He felt anger rippling in his chest, but what could he do on his own?  Besides running away, what else can be done?

    "Haha, where else can you run to?"

    Mugino Shenli walked over slowly. She was very happy to see the furious look of the man in front of her, but she couldn't hide the powerlessness and fear of herself in his eyes.

    And Long Hu stood up tremblingly next to him, looked at Mugino, and begged: "Muginocan you let us go? We promise that we will never go to Academy City again, and we will never appear in your home again.  In front of you."

    When Mugino heard this, his eyesGod became cold, and his words became more and more serious: "Even when you are about to die, do you have to plead for him?"

    Hamazura looked around and saw that the snow had stopped, and the sun was shining brightly onto the earth.  The sudden broadening of his vision made him feel even more desperate. There was an open plain around him, and there was no place to hide.

    In other words, they really have no hope this time.  There was a gun in his backpack, but he knew that as long as he moved a little bit, the atoms would collapse in the next second and shoot a big hole in his body.

    What¡¯s more, Long Hu is still with him.

    "Can I finally escape this time?" Hamazura's palms were trembling and he said to Mugino: "Longhu will return to [ITEM]. She didn't betray you. Only I betrayed you, and then she was lured away by sweet words.  He tricked you into running away with me."

    "Did you put all the responsibility on yourself in just a few words?" Mugino saw that he had given up, and suddenly felt a sense of emptiness. Now after shooting him, what next?

    "Hamazurathat's not the case"

    "Shut up!"

    Hamazura loudly stopped Long Hu from speaking, and then said fiercely: "If you want revenge, Mugino! If you want to take revenge, just come here!"

    But Long Hu still walked to his side and hugged him gently.

    Mugino Shenli looked at them and suddenly felt a sense of irritation.  She felt her heart trembling, and a ball of light formed in front of her, shaking constantly.  It was as if he wanted to ejaculate immediately, but he was hesitant.  Finally, after thinking of that person, she finally felt that she had lost all motivation.

    "Get out of here, get out of here, all of you!"

    Mugino bit her lip and closed her eyes. Her delicate body was shaking, and tears were flowing from the corners of her eyes.

    "Mugino"

    Long Hu saw her sad look and wanted to say something, but didn't know what to say.  He looked at Mugino with a complicated expression, and finally Long Hu bowed seriously.

    "Thank you."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but the figures of the two people in sight have completely disappeared from the horizon. Mugino finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fell in the snow.

    ¡°She had just taken body crystals forcibly in order to chase her, but now her body was completely exhausted from the body crystals.

    "Is everything over?"

    Mugino tried to get up, but it was no use. He had no strength and could not move anything except his lips and eyes.

    And her consciousness became more and more blurred, and the temperature of the cold snow penetrated her body, making her eyelids heavier and heavier.

    "Is this your decision?"

    A voice suddenly asked.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Mugino trembled. She knew exactly who this voice was.

    Because she fell in the snow, she could only see her feet clearly.  An inexplicable energy burst out from her body, and she struggled to raise her head and looked over.

    "Why is that you?"

    And in front of her was Hikari Kamikawa.

 British Rebellion Chapter 335. Awakening

    Mugino Shenli felt that he was constantly shaking, not because of the snow and wind around him, but because of the person in front of him.

    "You have been here since just now?"

    Facing her trembling question, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head and said, "I came here after they left."

    "Then you are here to see my joke?"

    Mugino felt an unknown fire ignite in his heart. He struggled to take out a red crystal from his pocket, and then slowly put it into his mouth.

    She knew that this might be the last time she would see him. At least, she didn't want to die in front of him in this image.

    Facing her question, Kamikawa Hikaru did not answer, but just looked at her quietly.

    With a trembling effort, he stood up, his face turning from pale to rosy. Mugino himself knew that he was forcibly overdrawing his life force.  If there was still hope of being saved just now, there is no hope of survival after taking the body crystal this time. She turned the last trace of vitality in her body into temporary strength.

    "Answer mewhy, last timeyou clearly, obviously promised me that you would come and protect me when I was in danger!! Why, why did you lie to me?!"

    Looking at his eyes that showed no emotion towards her, Mugino Shenli yelled angrily. Along with her words, the glass slide bounced in the air and countless white lights shot through it.

    ""

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t hide at all, but all the white light shot towards his palm strangely, and finally gathered into a white ball of light on his hand, and then slowly drifted away like a cloud.

    And in front of him, he was no longer the proud and powerful superpower he once was, but just a trembling little girl longing for someone to redeem her.  How is it similar to myself at that time?

    After making the decision, Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes and slowly said to her:

    ¡°¡­I keep my word.¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the darkness, Hikari Kamikawa's eyes slowly opened, but the surroundings were still dark.

    Except for the extremely brilliant galaxy stretching across the sky above my head.

    And then, a light group slowly appeared in front of the eyes, the outline of a person.

    Looking at the people walking out of the light group, Kamikawa Hikari did not show any strange expression.  Because, he has exactly the same appearance as himself, and also has the exact same name as himself.

    "This is my first time meeting another me face to face, haha, I don't know what to say."

    Kamikawa Hikaru scratched his head and showed an embarrassed expression.

    What made him a little uneasy was that the other party just looked at him quietly, then slowly raised his head and looked at the galaxy without speaking.

    "Is that so? In fact, no matter what you are thinking, I can hear it."

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat down on the spot and raised his head to look at the sky in the dark night.  Compared with that galaxy, the two of them seemed so small, like a drop in the ocean.

    And next, what I can do is already very clear.  Although the two of them were speechless, their words were worth more than a thousand words at this time.  They are indistinguishable from each other, the only difference is the layer of memory and a slightly different personality.

    "Anyway, thank you all the time. Without you, there are some things that I wouldn't be able to do based on my personality. Although the things you did were somewhat against my wishes, the ending proved that what you did was right.  .¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari chatted slowly, as if confiding to an old friend.  In fact, he himself knows very well that sometimes he is too kind, and when it comes to certain things, kindness alone cannot solve them at all.  Submitting to violence, even though he was unwilling to admit it, was the easiest way to fight against violence and evil.

    "But do you have someone you like? Haha, that's right. You are me and I am you. The people you like should be the same, right? Otherwise, you wouldn't save her I know it all She  There was a misunderstanding, but now that she has become like thatisn't it already too late?"

    Thinking of Mugino Shenli, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a pang of heartache. The girl who once believed in him turned on the opposite side because of misunderstanding.

    "I promise I will save her."

    At this time, the other party suddenly said, and then stretched out his hand to him.

    "And I'm sorry"

    "No need to say sorry, I really appreciate you"?Without you, I would not have been born and I would not have known them.  If there's anything I can do to help, just call me.  "

    Kamikawa Hikari gave him a grateful smile, and then held his hand tightly.  Finally, the two of them turned into a ball of light, flew upwards, and finally merged into the Milky Way.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Unlocking begins, confirm. First-level password: Second-level password: Third-level password: Random password: Confirm"

    ¡°The aggressiveness is set to the lowest, hypnosis starts the hypnosis ends the interpersonal hypnosis starts the target is the woman in front of you.¡±

    While saying this to himself, Kamikawa Hikaru slowly opened his eyes and looked at her blankly.

    And Mugino Shenli also stood there blankly, not knowing what he was doing.

    "You, what on earth are you talking about?"

    She started to get confused.

    "Hypnosis ends. Unlocking begins The locking time is determined, the method is sleep, the necessary measures are prepared, unlocking 3, 2, 1, unlocking completed. Start to restore your own personality."

    His eyes gradually regained their luster, and the gaze he looked at Mugino began to soften.

    Time passed slowly, and the silence made Mugino feel very uneasy.

    But, the next sound broke the embarrassing silence.

    He looked around confusedly, then tremblingly hugged his chest with both hands, breathing heavily, and cast his pleading eyes towards Mugino Shenli.

    "Sister, where are you? It's so cold. Woohoo."

 British Rebellion Chapter 336.Recovery

    The person in front of her seemed to have changed something. Mugino Shenli couldn't tell, but she could feel it.  There was almost no human atmosphere just now, and the eyes that seemed to be indifferent to everything were no longer seen.

    And the eyes of the person in front of you are as clear as water, making people unconsciously choose to believe it.

    "Huh? Big sister, where are we?"

    Kamikawa Hikari looked around strangely, seeing a blanket of white snow, and the icy cold wind blowing on his body making him shiver. He couldn't help but subconsciously walked towards the girl in front of him.

    "You, how far are you going to fool me?!"

    Mugino Shenli was at a loss by his words, and he swallowed the question he was holding back in his mouth.  A beam of white light appeared in front of her and shot towards the other party.

    Although he had expected that his attack would be completely useless to the opponent, what happened next made Mugino unable to believe his eyes.

    The atomic collapse passed straight through his body. At the moment it passed through, his body began to become transparent, as if he was not in this world.  The white light penetrated directly into the ground behind him without any hindrance, and a black hole emerged in the white snow.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the girl in front of him strangely, and asked doubtfully: "Sister, why did you attack me? Did I do something wrong?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Mugino couldn't speak. She didn't expect the other party's reaction to be like this. However, she couldn't continue her words and began to bend down and cover her mouth and cough violently.

    Large mouthfuls of blood stained the ground, turning her feet into a piece of red snow.

    The sequelae of the body crystal appeared. Mugino felt as if her body was about to be torn apart. She knelt down and sat down.

    "Are you okay? Sister, you look bad? Huh? Why is there this black stuff in your body?"

    His words made Mugino shrink back. Even if she died, she didn't want him to see her body like this.

    "It's okay, let me treat big sister."

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled, and the scenery reflected in his eyes began to change.  A completely unfamiliar scenery, or a place that I have stayed in before.

    The first world, no, the body has collapsed.

    The second world, no, it has been dead for a long time.

    The third world, no, has never been born.

    The fourth world, no, the same situation.

    The fifth world

    Countless scenery and characters changed rapidly in his eyes, only a few seconds later.

    "The seventy-second world is great, the big sister's health there is fine!"

    He clapped his hands and smiled as if he had discovered a treasure, and then slowly extended his right hand to Mugino Shenli.

    "Body replacement begins."

    The moment he spoke, Mugino Shenli felt that her body was almost about to collapse, and the huge pain made her almost lose consciousness.

    Starting from her right eye, the metal filling inside slowly shattered.  Instead, bit by bit cells, neurons, blood lens, ciliary body retina, cornea, iris

    Slowly, a beautiful eye slowly formed an outline.  And Mugino suddenly felt the fullness of his right eye.  It's not a cold filling, but full of blood.

    And her body was also changing rapidly.

    The black high-tech material turned into atoms bit by bit and disappeared, replaced by the basic substances that make up the human body.  Blood, muscles, nerves, blood vessels

    The pain from over-taking body crystals also disappeared quickly, and she felt that her body began to become lighter.

    It¡¯s like being reborn.

    It¡¯s like a new life.

    She stood up in confusion and panic. What happened in front of her was far beyond what she could accept.

    My body has fully recovered.

    It is no longer the body that looks like a cyborg, with countless high-tech products embedded in the body, and the eyes are not a substitute for the electronic assistance system that forcibly stimulates the brain cell cortex.

    Rather, what I have always longed for is a human body.

    "Huhhow is it, big sister? How is your new body?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked with a smile.  The amount of calculation just now was a bit too much for him. He was trying to eliminate the energy in her body.Substitutes, while also taking into account the normal functioning of physiology.  Moreover, the raw materials of the body were all converted from another world, and the spatial measurement level was accurate to the atomic level. The continuous operation of huge and complex formulas made it a bit overwhelming for him.  After all, this is your first try at your new abilities.  As a result, it was very successful.

    Mugino Shenli looked at his hands in disbelief, and his right eye had regained its brightness.  The skin on the arms, chest, abdomen, and thighs is smooth and full of healthy luster. It feels very elastic and fleshy, and there is no longer the feeling of something hard to the touch.

    Her eyes gradually became wet. She did not expect that when she was most desperate and heartbroken, he suddenly appeared and saved her.  Even if he attacked him, he was forgiven in the end.

    The huge feeling of happiness instantly buried her entire mind. She threw herself into the arms of the boy in front of her, hugged him, and started crying.

    "Idiot Xiaoguang, why did you come here now?! How did you do it? Is this ability LV6?"

    Being hugged suddenly, Kamikawa Hikaru blushed and hurriedly patted her back and stroked her long, silky hair.

    "Sister, don't cry. Do you know me?"

    "Huh?"

    At this time, Mugino suddenly felt something bad in his heart.

    "Wait a minute, Xiaoguang, youdon't you recognize me?"

    Looking at the lovely crying face of the girl in front of him, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Hahaha, big sister, you are crying like a little cat."

    "You, you idiot! Wait a minute, do you still remember me?"

    "Why?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes suddenly became confused. He moved the index finger of his right hand on his forehead, pouted his mouth slightly, and thought hard.

    "Hmm I can't believe that, eldest sister, have you known me before?"

    His eyes are very pure, without any clutter, and his words and voice seem to have a special persuasiveness, making people believe them unconsciously.

    Mugino Shenli frowned slightly and shook his head.

    "Then what's your eldest sister's name?"

    "Mugino Shenli."

    "Sister Mugino? It's a nice name, and it feels very friendly."

    Kamikawa Hikari burst into a sincere smile, ran over and hugged Mugino's arm, saying, "Then, Sister Mugino~ let's go somewhere else together? It's too cold here."

    Although there were millions of questions in his mind, Mugino nodded meekly. This was indeed not a good place to talk.

 British Rebellion Chapter 337. Abilities

    In front of Mugino Shenli's eyes, an astonishing scene happened.

    Like a mirage, a street overlapped in the space in front of her.  Like an invisible wall, there are completely different scenery on this side and that side.

    Mugino¡¯s hand was naturally pulled by him and he walked forward.

    After stepping through the invisible wall, she found that the snowy scene behind her had completely disappeared and was replaced by a crowded street.

    The vendors on the roadside are not only Russians with strong backs, but also people from other countries doing business here.  No one noticed the two people who suddenly appeared, even though they were Eastern European faces.

    "Just now¡­¡­"

    Mugino felt that the shock he continuously brought to him was too great. Rather than moving in space, it was more like he combined two different spaces together.

    "Ah? Sister Mugino, don't you know my ability yet?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed out loud and said: "My ability is multi-dimensional. I can freely manipulate different dimensions. Now, it should be the fifth dimension, right?"

    "No, isn't it spatial ability?"

    Mugino looked at him with wide eyes.

    "If you are referring to three-dimensional space, I can indeed freely manipulate the three dimensions of length, width and height in the reference system."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her a little strangely, did she really know him?  But his attention was immediately drawn to the fur rug on the stall next to him.

    "Come and see, come and see! This is a polar bear's carpet!"

    When Mugino was still thinking about the meaning of his words, he heard his excited shouts.  Follow the sound and see him pointing and saying excitedly.

    ¡°This looks so handsome!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru touched the white polar bear fur.

    ¡°You are so discerning, this is the largest polar bear I have captured in recent years!¡±

    The burly Russian man at the stall patted the bearskin proudly.

    "Oh? How much does this cost?"

    On the side, Mugino Shenli blinked and looked at him and the Russian talking proficiently in Russian, and asked with a little surprise: "Xiaoguang, do you know Russian?"

    "Well, I learned it when I was four years old. As long as I have seen it, no matter what it is, I can remember it very clearly."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, then he touched his pocket and took out a big frog wallet, but there was only a few hundred yen in it.

    "Hmm, is this all I have? I clearly remembered that I had a lot of money, but did I accidentally drop it?"

    Looking at the shriveled frog on his hand, a sad color appeared on his face.  But soon, he thought of something interesting again, and happily took Mugino's hand and asked: "Hey, big sister, do you know where there is fun in Russia? I have never been abroad~  It came out at once, so excited!!¡±

    Seeing the pure and innocent look in his eyes, Mugino Shenli felt vaguely that he had not deceived her.  So what's going on?  Could it be that he has lost his memory?

    She shook her head secretly, this ridiculous explanation was not even possible.  Even if you lose your memory, it won't disappear just when you meet yourself.

    "As for Russia." Mugino thought for a moment and said, "When it comes to Russia, you think of Big Bear Lake and Moscow, right? And, are you really okay?"

    "No~" Kamikawa Hikaru picked up her little hand, put it on his cheek, and said with a smile: "See, it's not hot at all, right? My body is very good."

    This ambiguous action made Mugino's heart tremble slightly, and a warm feeling came from his body.  She smiled after sweeping away her previous melancholy.

    No matter what, at least he is by his side now.  As long as he can be by your side, no matter what, it's fine.

    Because, after losing ITEM and her home in Academy City, this is the only thing she has now.

    "What about Big Bear Lake? It should be near this city."

    With his words, Mugino suddenly found that everything around him was sinking, or that he was rising rapidly.  Everything under your feet gradually became smaller, as if you were stepping on an invisible air floor.

    Looking around, a huge clear lake is not far away.  And all around, there are trees covered with white snowflakes, or a vast white field covered with heavy snow.

    Only by truly experiencing it can you know how terrifying his abilities are.  Everything seems calm and calm, but ordinary space abilities are absolutelyThere will be no such effect.  But why was he, so powerful, an unknown LEVEL4 before?  And he also lost to Accelerator?

    Although she is the fourth in Academy City, she also yearns for LEVEL6, but when she really sees LEVEL6, the higher her ability, the more she can understand the hopeless distance between the two.

    "Sister, what are you thinking about? Are you afraid of heights?"

    He showed a narrow smile, and then Mugino realized that he brought himself to such a high altitude just to see his scared expression.

    Unable to help laughing, she gently hit him on the head with her hand.

    "I won't be afraid of things this high. After all, I'm also a superpower in Academy City, and I've seen things more terrifying than this. It's not that easy to play tricks on me, my sister."

    "Isn't it high enough? What about now?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru realized that his little cleverness had been discovered, and said angrily.

    Then, Mugino felt the surroundings begin to darken rapidly, and below her, the city she had just stayed in had slowly turned into a small dot.  And that blue lake is like a green gem dotted on this blue planet.

    Looking at the sun along the horizon, its afterglow is extremely brilliant.  Without the obstruction of the atmosphere, this was the first time she looked into space so close.

    The surrounding stars weave into a series of galaxies, the Milky Way.

    This is one of the most beautiful scenery she has ever seen, and on the blue ocean of the blue planet below her feet, an island is clearly visible, and that is her hometown.

    Although I was in space, I was breathing oxygen smoothly, the surroundings were warm, and I didn¡¯t feel any discomfort.  Although Mugino was very happy, she couldn't help but laugh when she saw the hopeful look he looked at her.

    Although there was nothing under her feet, she was not confused.  In the void, she walked forward, hugged his arm, and said coquettishly: "Xiaoguang, it's so high here, I'm so scared."

    "I'm not afraid~"

    After hearing those words said slightly proudly, Mugino felt everything in front of him change, and the two of them were already standing on the street just now.  None of the passers-by around them noticed that the two had just embarked on a short space trip.

 British Rebellion Chapter 338. Encounter

    Irkutsk, as a large city on the railway route connecting Europe and Asia through Russia, is filled with people from all over Europe and Asia.

    In a KFC restaurant, two people with East Asian faces did not attract the attention of the people around them.

    "UghRussian beet soup burger, so delicious"

    Kamikawa Hikari bit into the Big Mac in his hand with a grimace. He originally wanted to try the exotic flavor

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, you can order something else.¡±

    Seeing his troubled expression, Mugino felt very strange.

    He shook his head, tried his best to finish eating slowly, and then drank Coke in big gulps.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat that burger again next time.¡±

    After walking out of KFC, Kamikawa Hikaru was still muttering in a low voice.  Under the warm sunshine, he stretched out, as if he had slept for a long time.

    "By the way, Sister Mugino, do you want to go to Russia? I've always wanted to go there~"

    "Is it there? Okay."

    Mugino's body has recovered, and she is not in a hurry to return to Academy City. She still has many questions in her mind to ask the person in front of her.  But maybe now is not the best time.

    This time, Kamikawa Hikari did not use his spatial ability. Instead, he asked a passerby where the train station was, and then took Mugino to buy a train ticket.

    Mai Yechen used his credit card to buy two first-class tickets in a carriage with two beds.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Kamikawa Hikaru looked out the window happily, and said to Mugino expectantly: "Mom told me that the most beautiful scenery on the journey is to enjoy the scenery along the road ~ By the way, Sister Mugino, do you have a camera?  "

    "My phone can take pictures."

    Mugino handed him his cell phone and sat down next to him.  When she sat down, she noticed that the boy next to her was blushing and seemed a little shy.

    Seeing his reaction, Mugino was a little proud of his own charm.  She touched his head slightly with her hand, saw his smile of enjoyment, and then narrowed her eyes.

    "Xiaoguang I have a question to ask you."

    "Well, what?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    For a moment, Mugino Shenli didn¡¯t know how to speak or what questions to ask.  She suddenly realized that she seemed to know nothing about his past, which made her feel discouraged.

    "As for me, I really like Mugino-san~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru showed a warm smile and said.

    "I like you tooXiaoguang~"

    Mugino kissed his forehead gently, and then held him in his arms.  She had already decided that it would be fine even if she stayed like this.

    "Great! Mugino-san, do you live in Academy City? I will definitely come find you in the future!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smelled the fragrance coming from her body, his face turned red, and he spoke seriously.

    "I will always be by your side."

    Mugino's Shenli smile unconsciously appeared on her lips, which made her exude a thrilling charm.  She didn't know how long it had been since she felt such a sense of happiness that she could rely on.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    With a whistle, the train started.

    The scenery outside the window began to recede rapidly, and after the buildings faded away, there was a vast white wilderness.

    Kamikawa Hikari pressed his hand against the window in surprise, looking at the beautiful scenery of a foreign land outside the window.

    "That's Lake Baikal! Sister Mugino, take a snapshot!!"

    He pointed to the rippling blue lake in the distance and the surrounding snow-capped mountains that were connected with the white clouds, and said excitedly.

    Posting a V-shaped pose, Kamikawa Hikari smiled as she took a photo of herself and the scenery outside the window, and then eagerly looked at the photos taken on her phone.

    ¡°There¡¯s water mist on the window, probably because the temperature inside the carriage is relatively high, so I can¡¯t see clearly. That¡¯s right!¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of a good idea, and Mugino's hand was held by him again.  Without any resistance, she followed him outside the car to the rear of the car.  Opening the door at the end of the train, there is a small platform with railings.

    A biting wind blew over, but it was quickly neutralized by the heating that Kamikawa Hikaru used in his space.  Mugino could feel that even outside the carriage, it was as warm as inside.

    "By the way, Sister Mugino, let's take a photo together?"

    &nbsp; Following his words, Mugino Shenli felt his hand being grabbed and then held in his arms.

    "¡­¡­good."

    She gave a low "hmm" and leaned her body on him happily.

    After striking several poses, Hikaru Kamikawa looked at the happy appearance of the two in the photos on his mobile phone with satisfaction. It could be seen that Sister Mugino was also very happy.

    And the passengers in the carriage saw them through the window, and seemed to be infected, looking at the two people with a little envy.  As if they were lovers who were in love and traveling together.

    "Huh? Sister Mugino, it seems you have an acquaintance~"

    At this time, Mugino's thoughts were interrupted, and she looked in the direction he pointed in confusion.

    There were two familiar faces, and when the man saw the face of the girl looking back from the window, he panicked.  When he wanted to pull up the girl next to him and run away, when he saw the boy next to Mugino, his eyes widened in disbelief.  Then, he remained motionless as if resigned to his fate, waiting for their arrival.

    It¡¯s not that Hamazura Shiage has never thought about resisting or escaping. If Mugino Shenri is alone, it¡¯s fine. Buying time by yourself may allow Long Hu to escape, but the person next to her

    ¡®Are you kidding me?  Why are there two level 5s coming to arrest us?  In front of Academy City's strongest space user, what kind of joke is this?  !  ¡¯

    Hamazura felt his whole body trembling. At this moment, a hand next to him gently held his hand.

    "Hamazura, it's okay."

    Long Hu smiled reluctantly. She stood up shakily, her face was frighteningly pale, and her body was almost reaching its limit.

    But Hamazura could only look at her helplessly. The only thing he could do was to clench his hands and hate his own powerlessness.

    The door of the carriage was opened, and Mugino Shenli walked in, looking at them with a complicated expression.

    Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.

    ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 British Rebellion Russian Chapter 339. On the train

    Looking at the two familiar people, Mugino Shenli didn't know what to say, and the three of them fell into silence for a moment.  Takitsubo Rigo clearly noticed the change in Mugino. The happy look she had with Kamikawa Hikari just now was something she had never seen before.

    "Come to my room and talk."

    Finally, after looking at the strange expressions of the passengers sitting around looking at them, Mugino decided to have a good talk with the two of them, but not here.  The desire for revenge has become very weak, and now she, Shen Zhi, kind of hates her former self.

    "Um."

    Long Hu nodded, pulled Bin Mian, and motioned for him to follow.

    Hamazura Shiage was stunned for a moment, seeing that Mugino had no intention of fighting, and she had let them both go before, so he and Long Hu followed him obediently.

    In the room, Mugino and Kamikawa Hikari were sitting on the same bed, roughly talking about what was going to happen next.

    After hearing her explanation, Hamazura had no reaction because he didn¡¯t know this space superpower user very well.  However, Takitsubo Rikou's eyes widened, and the sleepiness on his face seemed to have disappeared.

    "Xiaoguang, do you still remember me?"

    Takitsubo asked, pointing at himself.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared at the girl in front of him for a while, shook his head and said, "I'm sorry, big sister, I don't know you."

    "That's it"

    Hamazura next to him couldn't help but said: "Did he lose his memory?"

    "Humph, I didn't lose my memory or anything." "Ah!"

    Before they could react, a washbasin suddenly hit Hamazura's head.  Hamazura immediately fell down.

    "But it's really amazing. You actually became level 6, so it cured your body?"

    Hamazura, who has the same physical attributes as Xiaoqiang, recovered immediately, he said with envy.

    "It was indeed Xiaoguang who cured me, so I can still stand here now."

    Mugino showed a happy smile, and then touched Kamikawa Hikaru's hair with his hand with a happy face.  Like a child who was praised by an adult, Kamikawa Hikari smiled happily.

    ¡°It would be great if I also had super powers.¡±

    Hamazura muttered to himself.

    "It's impossible~"

    At this time, a word came out of Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s mouth.

    "Yeah, I'm just level 0."

    Hamazura didn¡¯t show any surprise. He had already adapted to his status as level 0.

    "You are not only level 0 in this world, but also level 0 in all other worlds~ So you have no talent as an esper at all."

    Hamazura was stunned by his words.

    But what happened next shocked everyone.

    "According to this, Hamazura you will always be level 0, Longhu sister you have a 41.13% chance of becoming level 5, and Mugino sister you have a 0.00011% chance of becoming level 6."

    "Quality determination?"

    Even Mugino Shenri, who has been working in ANBU for a long time, heard this term for the first time.

    "As for me, it can naturally evolve to level 6~"

    Hearing his words, Hamazura seemed to have caught a ray of light in the darkness.  This amazing fact can definitely be used to negotiate with Academy City.  At this time, he suddenly thought that since he could cure Mugino Shenli, could he also cure Long Hu's body?

    "By the way, Shangchuan, can I ask you something?"

    "don't want."

    He refused very simply.

    "Because I hate you."

    "Uhwhy?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru stared at him, and then said slowly: "In the seventy-one worlds I searched, Sister Mugino's body couldn't be used because of you, at least 6 times. It's strange, big brother, you are obviously a  Why can a person with no ability win against Mugino-san?"

    Hamazura wanted to say something else, but Mugino glared at him and immediately obediently said nothing.

    "What about me in the other sixty-five worlds?"

    Mugino asked a little strangely. She was also very interested in herself in other worlds.

    "Two times I was not born, four times I died or was seriously injured due to ANBU missions, and the remaining fifty-nine times"

    Kamikawa Hikari stopped at the end of his words, with a hesitant expression on his face.

    "The fifty-nine times?"

    Long Hu also seems to have some interest.In the end, Kamikawa Hikari finally spoke out.

    "I killed you fifty-nine times, not just Sister Mugino, but also all of you."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    For a moment, the carriage fell into silence.

    Everyone had a strong feeling of palpitations in their hearts. Hamazura smiled reluctantly and said, "Well, it's not funny at all to make such a joke."

    "It's not a joke."

    When Hikaru Kamikawa looked at him, Hamazura almost had the urge to run away immediately.

    Mugino Shenli felt that the air in his chest was decreasing rapidly, and he almost felt out of breath.  She didn't know how to react to this fact.

    "Don't worry, Mugino-san." Seeing Mugino-san's scared look next to him, Kamikawa Hikaru felt a pang of distress and couldn't help holding her in his arms, and continued: "Because I like Mugino-san very much, so I will never do this.  Do it.¡±

    Although the smile he showed looked very innocent on the outside, Hamazura subconsciously regarded it as a death-like smile.

    Do all these superpowers in Academy City have brain problems?

    "Why, why do you kill so many people in other worlds"

    Hamazura was trembling and still wanted to ask.

    "That's enough, Hamazura, don't ask any more!"

    Mugino¡¯s shout made him stop immediately.

    Hamazura suddenly realized that knowing something might save his life, but if he knew too much, the other party might do everything possible to make him disappear without giving him any chance to exit.

    Thinking of this, he felt deeply scared and regretted why he was so talkative.

    "By the way, are you going to Russia too? Sister Longhu, if you play with me, I will help you heal your body~"

    Shangchuan Guang suddenly walked up to Long Hu, held her hand with a smile and asked.  It was obvious that he seemed to have a good impression of Takitsubo Rigo.

    Long Hu glanced at Hamazura, asking what to say.

    Hearing that Long Hu¡¯s body was likely to recover, Hamazura couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and said quickly: ¡°Yes, we are also going there to play, and we just happen to be with you.¡±

    "Is that so? Great!"

    And Maiye looked at Longhu and saw that Kamikawa Hikaru was so interested in her, and she also had a plan in mind.  Although I was very concerned about the facts he just said, those were other worlds and I had no interest in knowing about them.  Now, as long as you continue to stay by his side, it will be fine.

    The train journey was very long, and soon it was dark.

    Because there are only two single beds here, and Hamazura only had enough money to buy seat tickets, he planned to take Long Hu back to the seats outside.

    "Sister Longhu's health doesn't look very good. She can just sleep on that bed."

    Kamikawa Hikaru stopped the two people who were about to leave.

    After Hamazura thanked him gratefully, he put the Long Pot on the bed and lay down.

    After looking at the remaining bed, Mugino said: "Then Xiaoguang, you sleep here."

    "Huh? But I want to sleep with Mugino-san."

    As soon as these words came out, not only Mugino Shenli, but also Hamazura and Longhu next to him turned red.

    "Well, it doesn't matter if I sleep outside"

    Long Hu struggled to support his body and wanted to sit up from the bed, but was stopped by Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "Sister Longhu, just sleep here. If sister Mukino doesn't agree, I'll go somewhere else"

    "¡­¡­I see."

    With a red face, Mugino Shenli didn¡¯t know what to say next.

    "There is no other place anyway, so this is the only way"

    Seeing Mugino, who had always been strong as a queen in the past, now showing a girlish expression, Hamazura was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped.

    ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 British Rebellion Chapter 340. Determination

    "Sister Takitsubo, it seems that like Sister Mugino, there are some remnants of red crystals in your body. What are they?"

    Kamikawa Hikari approached Takitsubo and looked at her body strangely.

    "It should be body crystal."

    Under his gaze, Takitsubo's face showed a slight blush.

    "This kind of thing is not good. It seems to enhance brain activity by overdrafting vitality. You should take good care of your body."

    As he spoke, a blue current "crackled" appeared on the index finger of Kamikawa Hikaru's right hand, and then it penetrated into Takitsubo's brain.

    "Ugh, what is this?"

    Takitsubo said in a panic, because she couldn't feel the pain from inside her body at all, and her body was no longer under her control.

    "Because it will be a little painful next, I used electric current to temporarily numb your pain nerves."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly, and then said a little apologetically to Mugino next to him: "I'm sorry, Mugino-sister, I just obtained the level 6 ability before, so I didn't think too much about it. Did I hurt you before?"

    "fine."

    Mugino shook her head. She looked at him with some anticipation, seeing that kind of power beyond human imagination again.

    "Then I'll start."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said, slowly raising his hand.

    At this time, Takitsubo Rikou saw his eyes.

    It is all-encompassing and reflects the entire world, even more like a vast galaxy, making people indulge in it unconsciously.  For a moment, she just looked at him dreamily, not noticing the amazing changes in her body.

    Behind him, Mugino was a little disappointed. His ability was completely lukewarm. Until he put his hand down, it seemed as if nothing had happened. There was no change in the surface of Takitsubo.

    A stream of electricity shot out of Kamikawa Hikari's hand and pierced Takitsubo's forehead again.

    "Okay~ Sister Takitsubo, how do you feel?"

    Following his words, Takitsubo Rikou suddenly woke up from a dream.  She looked at her hands and body in surprise. She could no longer feel the piercing pain at all.  It was really like what Mugino described, like being reborn.

    The corners of her eyes were slightly wet with tears. Now, all she felt was relief from her heart.  I had already prepared for the worst, but I didn't expect that I could still be saved.

    Finally, Takitsubo showed him a warm smile.

    "Xiaoguangthank you."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The world outside the window has become dark, and this train is the only light on the desolate Russian ice field.

    "And inside the train carriage, there was a charming smell, but Kamikawa Hikaru didn't notice it.  He changed several positions, hugged Mugino's warm body, buried it in her chest, and seemed to fall asleep.

    "Mugino-sister's body smells so good and feels comfortable"

    He murmured softly in his sleep. Mugino, who was held tightly by him, touched his messy hair and showed a helpless smile.

    By this time, the lights in the carriage had been turned off and it was already time to go to bed.

    But Takitsubo, who was opposite, was not sleepy at the moment and made a soft sound.

    "Why did he become like this?"

    "I don't know either¡­¡­"

    This has always been a knot in her heart, why did he suddenly become like this when they met, and then suddenly be promoted to level 6.  You know, he had just been promoted to level 5 two months ago.

    ¡°But it¡¯s obvious that he likes you Mugino very much.¡±

    Takitsubo smiled slightly. Originally, she had been silently blessing the two of them, but she was disappointed in the ANBU battle. But what she didn't expect was that he appeared in time when Mugino needed him most.

    When she saw Mugino taking care of him dotingly, Takitsubo knew that she must have forgiven him.

    And now, Hamazura was sneezing outside, tightly wrapped in coats and sleeping on a chair.  He was extremely jealous of Kamikawa Hikari in the soft sleeper. He couldn't help but have a warm bed and a beautiful woman to hold him while sleeping.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Where did that idiot go?"

    In the morning, Misaka Mikoto called his phone, but it showed that it was turned off.  ?When I secretly went to his house, I found a beautiful girl with long black hair and straight hair. When I asked for information about him, she got a blank look from the girl, and finally told him that she was gone.

    "Also, why does he have"

    Mikoto trembled when she thought of that girl who was no less than her in appearance and figure.

    Could it be that the other party is tired of you and starts cheating on you?  Or, have you always been in a state of two boats?  Why did he leave again?  Where are you going this time?

    While Mikoto was thinking wildly, she accidentally looked up and saw the news broadcast on the electronic screen on the shopping street building.

    "Currently, Academy City has begun its counterattack, and now we switch to on-site reporting"

    The picture on the screen changed to the vast land of Russia.  At this moment, when war is raging, Academy City's technologically advanced mobile armored force, which has led the world for thirty years, is facing the Russian tank army. The situation is completely one-sided.

    Mikoto had no interest in war at all. Just when she was about to look away, she suddenly spotted a person on the TV screen.

    She is very familiar, someone who can never be forgotten.

    "We in Academy City abide by international war conventions and will not take action against innocent people. We are currently evacuating people in the war zone. They will accept our protection or can choose to leave on their own."

    On the screen, an Academy City team captain was talking loudly.

    No one noticed that there was a striking hedgehog head in the long queue of people in the background behind him.

    "Could it be that Xiaoguang also went to Russia like him?"

    Mikoto suddenly felt a little scared.

    Although I am very confident in his ability, it is also a battlefield. If you are not careful

    These two people have always acted together, and Mikoto understands them very well.  After seeing Touma on the Russian battlefield, I naturally thought that Kamikawa Hikaru might also follow him.

    I have to say that her premonition was very accurate this time.

    In two places thousands of miles apart, Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t know that a girl had made a big decision for herself.

    "No, we can't let him take risks alone. This time, I also want to go to Russia."

    Misaka Mikoto murmured, making up her mind.

    Without any hesitation or worry, this time she chose to make this decision based on her true thoughts.

    Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.

 British Rebellion Chapter 341.Moscow

    A hint of fish belly white appeared in the sky outside the window, and Takitsubo Rikou woke up early.  From the moment his body was completely healed, his body had returned to its best condition, and he tossed and turned before falling asleep in a daze.

    At the same time, she was also the first to wake up.

    Yawning, Takitsubo felt that her energy was very good. She looked out the window blankly. She had low blood pressure after getting up early, which made her feel dizzy.

    "Hmm~"

    A charming moan sounded from the side. Takitsubo looked over subconsciously. The scene on the bed opposite made her blush.

    The girl on the bed closed her eyes tightly, frowned slightly, opened her crystal lips gently, and breathed out a little bit, and her hands held the boy in the quilt tightly like a rag doll.  In arms.

    "The grapes are deliciousdon't try to steal them from me"

    "Umdon't"

    Mugino Shenli kept twisting his body with his movements, and his delicate body was trembling slightly, even though it was only separated by a layer of clothes.

    Takitsubo looked at the two of them with a red face, pressed his hand on his chest, and felt a wave of heat surging through his body.  A little scared, she immediately stopped her actions, then got out of bed, walked forward, and shook Mugino's body with her hands.

    "Mugino, Mugino, wake up."

    After being shaken a few times, Mugino's eyes slowly opened and he looked at Takitsubo with a dull look.  Seeing the light coming from the window, she wanted to stretch, but found that she couldn't move because her body was hugged tightly by the person sleeping with him.

    What¡¯s worse is that he is very dishonest and keeps violating her chest.

    Waves of electric-like stimulation passed through his body. Mugino bit his lips and forcibly suppressed his voice, because Takitsubo was right in front of him. If she heard it, it would make him die of shame.

    Although she didn¡¯t know that the series of subconscious moans she made when she was attacked in her dream could be clearly heard by the other party.

    Mugino glanced at Takitsubo in embarrassment, and then whispered in his ear: "Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang wake up."

    "I don't want to leave now"

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to be in a daze. Even in his dream, he subconsciously didn't want to leave the warm and fragrant girl's body in front of him, so he hugged her tighter.

    Seeing Mugino¡¯s pleading look, Takitsubo could only start shaking his body.

    However, the moment her hand was about to touch his body, his body became transparent and her hand passed directly over.  Because of this sudden situation, Takitsubo lost his balance before he could react and fell on the bed.

    The next posture was very bad. Takitsubo and Mugino happened to sandwich Kamikawa Hikari in the middle, and their bodies were pressed tightly against his.

    Feeling the amazing heat, softness and elasticity coming from behind and in front of him, he finally woke up after being sandwiched into a sandwich.

    "Ugh, Sister Takitsubo, this bed is so small that it can't accommodate three people."

    Kamikawa Hikari let out a mournful cry. Although it was comfortable to be held, his current posture made him feel a little uncomfortable.

    "sorry."

    Takitsubo quickly stood up and sat on his bed, blushing slightly and saying nothing.

    Mugino also quickly sat upright and looked out the window, but the girl's red face revealed her thoughts.

    ?The next two days passed without any surprises.

    During the past two days, during the day, the four of them were playing cards, or listening to Hamazura bragging about the great things he had done in the Incompetent Corps. When it came to food, money was not important to either Mugino Shiri or Takitsubo Rikou.  There is absolutely no shortage of them.  A corner of this private room was filled with all kinds of purchased snacks and souvenirs.

    In the early morning of the third day, houses crowded with people gradually appeared around, and the outline of a huge city appeared on the distant horizon.

    Moscow, the capital of Russia, the military center, the cultural center, and the base camp of adult religion, has arrived.

    Kursk Railway Station, the largest railway station in Moscow.

    At the same time, as the platform of the largest railway station in Russia, there is a huge crowd of people of all kinds of races.¡±

    Hamazura, as a handyman, painfully carried everyone¡¯s luggage and walked off the train huffing and puffing.  When I saw this huge train station, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Oh~ this is Moscow.

    "Brother, what is there to do in Moscow?"

    ? ?After getting off the train, Kamikawa Hikari asked him with a smile.

    Hamazura¡¯s eyes were a little uncomfortable. He had been severely beaten by the space superpower in front of him before, so seeing him call him so affectionately still left him feeling a little psychologically affected.

    ¡°Moscow? I don¡¯t know much about it either¡­¡±

    Hamazura scratched the back of his head stupidly, indicating that he didn¡¯t know anything.

    Takitsubo also walked down at this time, heard their conversation, tilted his head, thought for a while and said: "When talking about Moscow, it means the Kremlin, right?"

    Hearing her suggestion, Hamazura felt that she was a little stupid, and couldn't help but ask: "Huh? But is it okay to go there at such a sensitive time?"

    "Eh? Isn't it possible?" Takitsubo seemed a little troubled, and she continued slowly: "I heard that the Novodevichy Monastery is also quite fun."

    "Oh, Takitsubo, you know a lot."

    At this time, Mugino Shenli, who came down, was also a little surprised. She didn't expect that the girl in front of her, who was in the power department, not only knew Russia very well, but she could even speak Russian.  She was even more surprised when she was able to talk skillfully with Russian waiters on the train.

    "My high school has an elective Russian language course, and"

    Halfway through, Takitsubo¡¯s voice gradually became quieter.

    In the end, everyone¡¯s faces were covered with black lines. Takitsubo let out a steady breathing sound at some point, his head drooped, his eyelids were slightly closed, and he actually fell asleep standing up!

    ""X3

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, inside the Kremlin.

    The security services of the Russian Federation.

    What ordinary people don¡¯t know is that there is such a huge organization hidden under the Kremlin.

    Three giant computers are calculating around the clock. In the black-style hall, dozens of national security personnel are busy working.

    "Academy City actually sent two superpowers here?! Why did you only find out now?!"

    In front of a huge screen, a man with a stern face and a military uniform cursed several senior security officials who lowered their heads in front of him.

    "It seems that these two superpowers used Academy City's super-fast fighter planes to infiltrate. Our radar is not yet powerful enough to detect the location of those planes, so"

    A middle-aged bald official explained hurriedly.

    "Shut up!! I don't want to hear any excuses!!! They have arrived in Moscow now, what do you think we should do?!"

    Hearing the leader¡¯s rage, the official shrank in fear and did not dare to speak.

    "How about we send agents to deal with them secretly?" A general next to him suggested.

    "There is no other way to deal with these superpowers in Academy City except to mobilize the army." Another person shook his head.

    ""

    The chairman of the federal security department, Zakarov Alexis, pondered for a moment and said: "First send the five most senior agents to follow them, but don't alert them. After they leave the city, launch the army and kill them all."

    ??If there is a fight in this city, the consequences will be disastrous.  Zakalov thought about it and could only choose to endure it temporarily.

 British Rebellion Chapter 342. Sasha

    The Novodevichy Monastery is located southwest of Moscow.  Because this is also a strategic point leading to Russia, high walls and towers were built around it, which also served as a castle.

    The largest church inside is the stone-structured Smolensk Cathedral, which not only houses many famous ancient paintings and statues, but is also the largest office space of the Russian adult church.

    Especially the [White Book of Annihilation], a special combat force directly under the Russian adult church, a church organization specializing in ghost hunting, and its headquarters is also in this church.

    "Huh? This is my first time seeing a nun!"

    As soon as he entered the monastery gate, Kamikawa Hikaru looked around excitedly.  Although we are currently at war with Japan, the church personnel who come and go still nod to them very politely and seem not to be affected by the war.

    However, Takitsubo Rikou still felt some malice and seemed to be targeting them.

    "Hikaru, Mugino, Hamazura, please be careful."

    She reminded in a low voice.

    Mugino Shenli nodded, but Kamikawa Hikari next to him still looked indifferent and said easily: "It doesn't matter, don't the people here look nice?"

    After listening to his words, even Hamazura next to him secretly shook his head. Does this person lack a sense of crisis, or is he too confident in his own abilities?

    ??The next time, I don¡¯t know when Kamikawa Hikaru found a young nun, and then took her to visit the monastery, asking about this and that.

    The nun who seemed to be gentle and weak kept explaining very patiently, but Mugino Shenli noticed something was wrong.  The nuns around seemed to be staring at them. Occasionally, some senior monks holding scepters walked past them "carelessly", but their eyes never left them.

    "Xiaguang, something seems wrong here."

    When the nun was introducing the history of the church, Mugino leaned into Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s ear and whispered.

    "it's okay."

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, and his confidence seemed to affect Mugino, making her temporarily feel at ease.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When visiting the Smolensk Cathedral, the sound of ping-ping-pong-pong-pong-pang-pong sharp objects could be heard from deep in the corridor made of black bricks.

    Then, a surprising scene happened.

    With a bang, a big hole was broken in the wall of the corridor, and a smaller figure jumped out from inside.

    "Huh?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was stunned by this sudden scene and looked at the little blond nun in front of him.

    A girl with a petite figure, long blond hair, and a beautiful figure wrapped in a tight corset. She has a very cute and doll-like appearance.  Her bangs covered most of her face, and the only thing exposed was her cherry lips.

    She raised her head and saw the person in front of her. Even though she exchanged bodies with the angel when the angel fell, she still retained that memory.

    "Question 1, what are you doing here?"

    Facing her sudden question, Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment and said, "I'm here for a visit. Are you a nun? Why are you dressed so strangely? Why are you coming out of the wall?"

    After being asked a series of questions, Sasha lowered her head slightly and said: "Answer 1, I am Sister Sasha Kreuzhev. Answer 2, this is a request from my boss, I can't change it.  .Answer 3, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Leaving this indifferent answer, Sasha was holding her little hand just as she was about to leave.

    Her long-term fighting experience allowed her to react quickly. She took out a saw blade from her knee with her other hand and slashed at the hand holding her own.

    "Wait a minute, I just want to ask where you bought your clothes, they look so handsome!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, completely ignoring her attack.

    Because this attack had no effect on him at all, under Sasha's surprised gaze, the weapon passed directly through his hand and hit the ground, as if it was just a transparent scene.

    And Sasha, who had her hand held by a man for the first time, had a blush on her face due to shyness and anger.

    "let me go."

    "I won't let go."

    "Say it again, let me go."

    "Don't let go!"

    With her hand held tightly, Sasha frowned and could only helplessly stop where she was and answer his question.

    ¡°This is specially made by my boss, Vasilisa."

    Looking at this petite girl, Hamazura next to him was completely shocked. He had never seen such a violent nun before. He calmly took out the knife inserted in the knee pads and stabbed people.

    And not long after this embarrassing moment, a blond nun wearing a red monastic uniform walked out of the gap in the wall.  She looked to be in her late twenties, with a very gentle and beautiful face like a big sister. At the same time, her curvy figure and her monk's uniform made Hamazura's nose bleed a little.

    She saw the five people in the corridor and said a little surprised: "Huh? Little Sasha got a boyfriend so soon? So sad."

    She wiped her eyes with her sleeves, looking sad.

    At this time, Sasha turned her head and looked at her boss, as if she had not heard those words, and asked expressionlessly: "Question 1, have those people solved it?"

    "Well, after all, he is my former subordinate, and he is not my opponent at all. By the way, little Sasha, why don't you introduce your new boyfriend?"

    Vasilisa showed a heart-warming smile.

    "Tch, you old fox" Sasha muttered, seemingly dissatisfied with her boss teasing her.  She turned around and stared at Kamikawa Hikaru with her golden eyes, and said a little angry: "Let me go."

    Kamikawa Hikaru obediently let go of his hand.

    "You are ability users from Academy City, right? Do you have to perform some secret mission here? However, the noise is quite loud. The entire Russian adult religion has begun to organize forces to arrest you."

    Vasilisa smiled and said these very dangerous words.

    ¡°Russian adult religion?¡±

    Mugino was a little strange and asked: "If the church is talking about it, why are we wanted?"

    "Ah, don't you know?"

    Vasilisa made a very surprised expression, but then, the sound of footsteps was heard deep in the corridor, and she immediately became serious and said: "There is no time to explain, you take Sasha out of here quickly.  "

    "No, I want to fight too."

    Sasha said seriously, but her words were quickly interrupted.

    "This is an order."

    Vasilisa, who looked very gentle, had very sharp eyes at the moment and said firmly.

    "¡­¡­yes."

    In the end, Sasha chose to believe her boss. She passed through countless people who were surprised by her dress and ran out of the cathedral.

    "That little nun."

    Seems to be very interested in Sasha, Kamikawa Hikaru also ran out.

    Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.

 British Rebellion Chapter 343.Army

    (There are so few recommendations, so I don¡¯t have much motivation to update)

    ?The sound of explosions came from the cathedral, followed by panicked screams from the crowd.

    A small red figure ran out of the Novodevichy Monastery and entered the busy street. He looked left and right, and finally ran in one direction.

    And soon, the sound of footsteps was heard from behind. Sasha did not look back and kept running forward in a panic.

    Ten minutes later, Sasha rested against the wall of a store, panting.  But then a pair of hands hugged her from behind.

    "Little Sasha, I caught you~"

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled and hugged the cute little nun in front of her.

    "Let go."

    "Don't let go!"

    "Please let go."

    "I won't let go."

    After struggling for a while, Sasha could only give up and be hugged by him obediently.

    The little girl in his arms did not resist, but Kamikawa Hikari felt a little uninterested and let go of Sasha.

    Sasha turned her head, with a hint of red on her face, but still tried to look expressionless and asked: "Question 1, where are the pursuers?"

    A mischievous smile appeared on Hikaru Kamikawa's face, and he whispered to her in her ear: "Answer 1, I have moved those people who were chasing you just now. Now, they should be in Kenya, Africa."  Over there.¡±

    Sasha nodded, then fell silent.

    "Hey, little Sasha, can you say something?"

    "Question 2, why do you call me little Sasha?"

    There was finally a hint of anger on the girl's face, and this frivolous call made her a little uncomfortable.

    "Because that's what the beautiful big sister called you just now."

    "angry!"

    Sasha punched her suddenly, but Kamikawa Hikaru caught her with one hand.  Then she landed another right hook, which was caught again.

    After a few contacts, Sasha gave up.

    At this time, everyone also rushed over under the guidance of Takitsubo Rikou.

    Mugino Shenli saw the little nun confronting Kamikawa Hikari at a glance, and asked doubtfully: "Hikaru, isn't this the nun just now? Why"

    Kamikawa Hikaru saw Mugino coming, his eyes lit up, he let go of Sasha's little hand, and said with a smile: "There were a few bad guys chasing her just now, but I have driven them away."

    Sasha just looked at the three people who came over indifferently and said nothing.

    "We seem to be being targeted."

    Takitsubo said softly, with beads of sweat streaming down his forehead.

    After listening to her words, Mugino Shenli looked around thoughtfully. From the moment he entered the city, he felt that some people seemed to be staring at them.  When her eyes caught sight of a man reading a newspaper under a telegraph pole in the distance, the other person immediately looked away.

    It seems that the true identity has been discovered by the other party.  It is normal for Academy City's superpowers to come to the Russian base camp and be discovered.

    "Listen, Xiaoguang, we may be being watched by the Russian military and we must leave the city as soon as possible."

    "Huh? But, didn't we just get here?"

    "This is a special situation now. I will take you to play elsewhere, but it is too dangerous here now."

    Mugino patiently tried to persuade her, but Kamikawa Hikari could only nod her head in the face of her serious eyes, but still said angrily: "If I want to leave, I have to take the train."

    After hearing what he said, Mugino could only smile bitterly and nodded.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little bored sitting on the train, which was a line leading to Europe.  Sitting next to him was Sasha, who was silent. She seemed to be separated from others. She stayed far away from others and just chose to sit next to Kamikawa Hikari.

    Seeing her alert look, Mugino, Takitsubo and Hamazura had no choice but to sit across from her.  Because there was too little time and I was in a hurry, I only bought a seat ticket.

    "Little Sasha, do you want some candy?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru chuckled and took out an Oooh toffee and handed it to Sasha.

    "don't want."

    ¡°What about beef jerky?¡±

    "Don't eat."

    Kamikawa Hikari, who encountered soft nails one after another, could only put away the snacks angrily, kicking his legs a little bored.

    Everyone was silent, the only sound that could be heard wasIt was the conversation of other passengers heading to Europe, but these voices soon became quiet, and then the carriage was filled with Russian curses.

    Because the train suddenly stopped.

    Then, a large number of Russian soldiers with live ammunition poured in from outside. They looked at the carriage, and finally set their sights on Kamikawa Hikaru and the others.

    "You guys, come out!"

    The man said in broken Japanese. After Kamikawa Hikari heard it, he suddenly laughed and stood up.  I felt very bored just now, but now I seem to be having fun.

    After Mugino Shenli saw him standing up, he also stood up and followed him.

    Hamazura looked out the window with a little trembling. A dark crowd of soldiers was there, mixed with a large number of tanks and armored vehicles. When he saw Takitsubo walking forward, he could only bite the bullet and follow.

    Kamikawa Hikari followed the soldier in front of him to the grassland outside the train, and the soldiers who had been waiting here for a long time were on alert and aimed at him as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    With so many black holes pointing at him, Hamazura only felt a sense of wetness, and he closed his eyes in fear.

    At this time, a man who looked like a superior came to the front and asked sternly in fluent Japanese: "What is the purpose of coming to this country?"

    "travel."

    Kamikawa Hikari replied immediately without any concern.

    This question didn't seem to make the officer very satisfied. He took out his communicator and talked with the people inside, and then said to them: "Please come with us. In this period of war, I believe you also  I will understand. If your suspicions are cleared, you will be released safely."

    Mugino Shenli didn¡¯t believe his nonsense at all. She stepped forward and said softly to Kamikawa Hikaru: ¡°Don¡¯t believe them.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded and said, "I know, they look like a group of bad guys."

    There was no concealment in the words, and they were directly heard by the senior officer on the other side, and his face became very ugly.  Although I am very curious about the superpowers in Academy City, the information collected from the Daihasei Festival and other aspects shows that the two superpowers in front of me are not the top two who are the most difficult to deal with.  One of the space users who have advanced to LEVEL5 is an ordinary electric power user.  He had made preparations to injure the enemy eight hundred and lose one thousand to himself.

    ¡°If we can obtain precious research information through the sacrifice of our own soldiers, it will be worth it.

    And the incompetent person and the powerful person next to him were automatically ignored by him.  As the Russian military has the most advanced armed forces in the world outside of Academy City, there is no need to be afraid.

    Finally, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and he waved his hand.

    "Fire!"

 British Rebellion Chapter 344.Destroyed

    In the center of Academy City, in the building where the Supreme Chairman is located.

    A person is immersed in a test tube of special liquid. On the glass wall of the test tube, dozens of pictures of different sizes are displayed.  In the picture, there were various LEVEL 5 figures in Academy City, but he didn't pay much attention to them. The pictures on all the screens were still switching.

    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, because among countless pictures, he finally found what he wanted.

    Those were the two people who were about to meet in the icy and snowy Russia.

    "Aiwass"

    Aleister murmured the name, and immediately, countless light particles began to gather in the empty field in front of him, and finally gathered into the figure of a woman.

    "I wonder if you are interested in humans turning into angels?"

    A mysterious smile appeared on Aleister's face. In response to his words, Aiwass just nodded slightly, and then disappeared from the place.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the commercial street of Academy City, a girl was walking forward with eyes blank.  Even when facing the crowd approaching her, her lifeless face showed no reaction at all.

    Because she didn¡¯t exist in the first place.

    Like a transparent bubble, people passed through her body without any hindrance.

    However, Feng Zhan Binghua's eyes suddenly widened because she saw an extremely incredible sight.  An existence that is even more difficult to understand than her.

    Shining like the sun, a man shrouded in light walked towards her in the crowd.  However, no one noticed this miraculous sight.

    Finally, this figure came to her.

    "Feng Zhan Binghua, do you want to save your friend?"

    "!"

    ¡°They are in Russia, go ahead and use this song I taught you.¡±

    Then, a string of mysterious songs appeared directly from Feng Zhan Binghua's memory, and she immediately understood what she could do now.

    She nodded to the person in front of her.

    "Thank you."

    There was no doubt, because the moment the two met, Feng Zhan Binghua understood everything: the person in front of her was very similar to her own existence, and when she heard the song, she also deeply understood  The danger his friends are about to encounter.

    She whispered the song softly, and a pair of white wings appeared from behind her in an instant.  Then, rise into the wind.

    Looking at the artificial angels moving further and further in the sky, Aiwass murmured to himself: "Aleister, you think everything is your chess piece. But, why are we not those chess pieces?"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Russia, suburbs of Moscow.

    Hamazura Shiage looked at the dark Russian army not far away, trembling constantly.  However, what frightened him even more was the absolute capable person next to him.

    Because of his eyes, looking at the tens of thousands of troops in front of him, he seemed to be looking at something other than human beings.

    And following the Russian officer¡¯s order, countless artillery fire poured in here.

    "Are you here to play with me too?"

    Kamikawa Hikari smiled.

    With his words, the countless ammunition still in mid-air stopped strangely, as if time was cut off at that moment.

    Seeing the miraculous scene in front of them, the hearts of everyone present were trembling.  The next scene gave them the urge to run away immediately.

    That is the deepest desire in people¡¯s hearts for their own protection.

    Countless black particles condensed behind Kamikawa Hikaru, and then gradually gathered into a pair of black wings.

    "Then I'll play with you too. Don't worry, it's just LEVEL5."

    His eyes were not cold, but very warm, as if he were a child who had found a fun toy.

    When she saw the black wings, the body of Long Hu who was closest to Kamikawa Hikaru began to tremble violently. She hugged her body helplessly and gasped for air.

    At the same time, Mugino Shenli subconsciously opened the atomic shield, while Sasha slowly backed away.

    Hamazura, who was still feeling strange at first, covered his head in pain, and strong malice surged like a tide from those black wings.It hit his head.  He clenched his hands, and his nails dug deeply into his palms without even realizing it. He could only feel that the world in front of him was spinning.

    Then, everything in this world was dyed black.

    Countless black particles poured out from those wings, tearing apart the air in front like a storm and drowning everyone.

    The Russian officer at the front opened his mouth blankly, but before he could say anything, a black particle passed through his body.

    He wanted to open his mouth to get everyone's attention, but found that he couldn't make any sound.

    Next to him, a Russian soldier holding a submachine gun looked at the body of the officer next to him like a fool. It was like sand and dust, blown by the wind, and turned into countless particles.

    Then, those particles quickly turned black and rushed towards him.

    The tank group on standby had no power to resist under the black particles. Before they could fire the artillery fire, they were overwhelmed by countless black particles, and then they turned into particles one by one and joined the army that was destroying everything.

    The darkness almost covered the entire sky, and the speed became faster and faster.

    When the fighter jet on a mission flew over to this area, it saw the black mist in front of it. It had no time to turn and was swallowed up in an instant.

    It was daytime just now, but now the world is pitch black.

    Under this black sky, every life is harvested without any resistance.  There was no sound, and the black particles absorbed not only the light, but also the sound.

    Only about 1 minute has passed since the black particles were generated, but it makes Mugino Shiri and the others feel like their days are like years.

    A ray of light shone down from the corner of the sky.

    With the coming of light, those black gods of death gradually melted and disappeared.

    But Hamazura saw that there were only five of them alone on this battlefield.

    The tens of thousands of Russian troops who were still in front of us before seemed to have completely evaporated from the world.  No blood, no bodies, nothing.

    "It's over now"

    It seems that there is still a feeling of unfinished business. Kamikawa Hikaru's tone seems a bit dissatisfied, and the black wings behind him gradually melt with the sunlight.

    "Then, those people"

    Although there was a strong fear in his heart, Hamazura couldn't help but asked this question out of curiosity.

    "They're GAME_OVER."

    Hamazura responded with a bright and innocent smile, but it made Hamazura's heart tremble even more.

    The person in front of him doesn¡¯t care about the lives of those people at all. To him, is everything just a game?

 British Rebellion Chapter 345. Encounter again

    Long Hu looked at the familiar person in front of him, but now he felt extremely strange.  The AIM force field that exploded with the black wings just now almost completely destroyed her ability. In the end, she felt something was wrong and immediately turned off her AIM detection ability, but now her body has already been damaged due to the initial stimulation.  Completely exhausted.

    "Mugino, help me."

    Long Hu said with difficulty, and then leaned his body on Mugino Shenli's shoulder.

    At this time, Hamazura had no idea what to say. The fear of the scene just now kept him in place, and the scene of groups of soldiers being decomposed and disappeared without any reaction was still imprinted in his mind.  Just now, if I describe it, it is definitely the real God of Death coming to the world and harvesting the lives of people.  At this moment, Hamazura suddenly felt that it was possible for God to exist.

    ¡®Why¡­with such a powerful ability, he should be the number one in Academy City!  ¡¯

    The person in front of me is completely out of the same dimension as all the other LEVEL5 superpowers. There is no comparison in terms of lethality or range.

    And after learning that Takitsubo's body had been completely repaired by him, there was only one reason to explain this miraculous ability.

    "Are you really a person with absolute abilities?"

    Hamazura stammered, he didn¡¯t know why he asked such a stupid question.

    Kamikawa Hikaru tilted his head and said a little dissatisfied: "Didn't I tell you from the beginning that I have been promoted to LEVEL6?"

    "I didn't expect the legend to be true. There really is a person with absolute abilities in Academy City."

    At this time, Sasha, who had been silent behind everyone since just now, finally said.

    "Legend?"

    Mugino Shenli frowned. As a top ANBU executive in Academy City, she had never heard of such a legend.

    "Answer 1, I also overheard my boss say it while drunk. Answer 2, I don't have much interest in science, so I didn't ask questions in this area later."

    "Huh? The legend about me?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to become interested when he heard it. However, when he was about to come over and ask, the pupils in his eyes suddenly flashed with a golden flash that no one noticed.  Immediately, he stood there in a daze, looking confused for a moment.

    When Sasha wanted to say something else, she saw two people walking towards her from a distance

    There was a white-haired boy wearing a thick white cotton-padded jacket, and he was holding a girl's little hand, and the girl's appearance made Mugino Shenli feel like he was seeing her.

    As for the young man¡¯s face, she recognized it very clearly, but she didn¡¯t expect to see him here.

    That white-haired boy is Accelerator, the strongest superpower in Academy City.

    "Why, he will come here too?"

    Mugino Shenli murmured, the mystery in her heart getting thicker and thicker. She had a feeling that everything that happened seemed to be pulled by a giant hand.  Otherwise, why is everything such a coincidence?  Will he be killed by Hamazura so easily?  But for the second time, Hamazura was able to find a plane protected by any safety measures and take off directly?  And how could he find the truck Hamazura and the others were in by such a coincidence in the vast land of Russia?  Also, this encounter with Accelerator

    She felt powerless for a moment, and then threw such crazy thoughts out of her mind.

    It can¡¯t be like this.

    On the other side, Accelerator slowly walked over. He looked at everyone, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and finally, he turned his attention to Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "That's your ability, right? You can see it from far away."

    As if expecting something, Accelerator's eyes were fixed on the absolute ability user in front of him who seemed to be wandering in the sky for a moment.  He himself did not expect that the two of them would meet here.

    "Huh? Is it Xiaoguang?!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? When she saw the familiar boy in front of her, the eyes of Misaka, who looked very depressed, instantly lit up, and she was ready to run forward with a smile.  However, Accelerator held her hand tightly and stopped her actions.

    He looked at the person next to him a little puzzled, but he could see the deep warning in his eyes.

    ¡®It can¡¯t be wrong!  It was the ability at that time!  Could it be'

    The atmosphere between the two sides was very cold for a moment. Mugino Shenli looked at the person in front of him with some hostility. He didn't speak, but he had begun to secretly prepare for a fight.  Hamazura, on the other hand, had already heard about the name of Academy City's number one leader, so he backed away a little tremblingly.¡°Takitsubo Rikou looked at Accelerator in a strange way, and then at Kamikawa Hikaru. Anyone with a discerning eye could spot that there was definitely a problem between the two people.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru seemed to slowly come back to his senses. He rubbed his eyes. He felt like he had lost consciousness for a moment.  That feeling was very annoying, and I seemed to have had it often before.

    However, when he saw the white-haired boy in front of him, an expression of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Brother Accelerator? Are you here too?!"

    Before Accelerator could react, Hikaru Kamikawa hugged his right arm and shook it back and forth looking very happy.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Accelerator was stunned at this moment. How long has it been since he heard the title from the person in front of him?

    "Why?"

    Looking at his surprised expression, Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile: "Even if you grow up, I still recognize you."

    Then, he gestured to the opponent's head and himself with his hands, showing a victorious smile.

    "As expected, I am still taller~"

    And Accelerator was stunned by his series of unexpected actions. He could imagine that the other party was questioning him, attacking him, or ignoring him.  None of this matters, it's expected.

    But, the person he is now is not the hypocritical image he saw before.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The boy who still has his childishness, has been pestering both her and herself.

    "You guys know each other?"

    Mugino Shenli, who had been watching from the side, was also confused at this time. She did not expect that these two people who seemed to have completely opposite personalities would actually know each other and even have such a close relationship.  That Accelerator, a complete villain and the number one in the academy with a broken personality, actually

    "Hey, do you and Xiaoguang know each other?"

    The little Misaka on the side showed curiosity in her eyes, shook Accelerator's hand, and asked.

    ¡°¡­my childhood playmate¡­¡±

    Accelerator whispered subconsciously, but then, he suddenly realized something.  Pointing to the last work beside him, he asked: "Shangchuan do you know her?"

    Hearing his words, Kamikawa Hikaru turned his eyes to the little loli next to him. Looking at her cute smiling face, his eyes suddenly showed affection, and he couldn't help but step forward.

    Then, in full view of everyone

    He bent down and kissed her little lips!

    Little Misaka was stunned, then opened her mouth slightly curiously, and then she felt the other party's tongue wrapping around her, tightly intertwining with her uvula.  Drinking his saliva, traces of saliva flowed from the corners of the girl's mouth.  Although it was unexpected, she didn't find it annoying to face him who had risked his life to save her. On the contrary, she kind of liked this feeling.

    But the people next to him were completely dumbfounded. In the end, Accelerator couldn't stand it anymore and pulled the two away.

    "Stop making trouble!"

    Accelerator, who had thousands of questions in his mind, was disturbed by him like this. The words he had planned came to his mouth and he didn't know how to say them out.

    Little Misaka's face was flushed, and her eyes were a little blurry as she looked at the person in front of her. She didn't expect that her first kiss was the same as those of Misaka's sisters, and she also gave it to him.

    "Huh?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at Accelerator with some confusion, and asked in a curious tone: "But didn't she say that if she meets someone she likes at first sight, she must kiss him?"

    "she?"

    Accelerator¡¯s heart is beating. If Kamikawa says next then it proves

    "Yes~ That's what Sister Caoqi taught me~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru showed a bright smile and licked his lips, as if he still had some unfinished thoughts just now.

    But little did he know how big a wave his words had set off in Accelerator's mind.

 British Rebellion Chapter 346.Game

    Accelerator looked at his former friend in front of him, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and asked: "Youreally don't know her?"

    Looking at the cute little girl he was pointing to, Kamikawa Hikaru had a strange look in his eyes, and finally shook his head.

    "Eh? Hikaru, have you forgotten Misaka?"

    Little Misaka's face was still slightly red. She leaned over and looked at it with a pair of big eyes in confusion.

    "Is your name Misaka? I think it's a nice name."

    Kamikawa Hikaru gently touched her soft little face with his fingers, and then asked: "But why do you, like Mugino sister, have some strange things in your body?"

    Little Misaka seemed puzzled by his answer, showing a confused expression, and murmured: "Something strange? Misaka Misaka doesn't know what you are talking about, Xiaoguang"

    " Accelerator next to him changed his expression, and his eyes were filled with hope. His purpose of coming here was to find a way to cure the last one.  In order to establish a new Misaka system that is completely under their control, Academy City not only implanted the virus into the last work, but also decided to recycle and destroy her.  Just when he was leading her to nowhere, an angel-like person told him that the answer he was looking for was on this land, in the ice and snow of Russia.

    To his surprise, the answer turned out to be the person he was most familiar with.

    "Your brain seems to be connected to a It's hard to describe, it seems to be a connection point, but the other end has no end."

    "Misaka Misaka doesn't quite understand"

    Little Misaka was stunned, she didn't understand what the other party meant at all.

    "You, can you save her?"

    At this time, Accelerator on the side asked excitedly.

    "Okay."

    His affirmative answer immediately ignited hope for Accelerator.

    "But, Brother Accelerator, those people just now were too weak. Are you also level 5? Come and play with me?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled, but when Hamazura looked at his smile, he felt a chill rising from his heart.  You just killed so many people, but now you can laugh so easily?

    "Is all this just a game to you?"

    Accelerator looked at the wreckage of the battlefield around him. It was more like scattered mechanical fragments than wreckage. Any signs of life had completely disappeared.  At this time, he saw

    The golden light flashed in the eyes of the boy in front of him.

    "Is it truethat bitch has been brainwashed to this extent?!"

    Accelerator¡¯s eyes began to turn red, and a burst of heavy anger made him grit his teeth tightly and hold his hands.

    "If you're worried, don't worry. If you die, Accelerator-san, I will help you reattach your body bit by bit."

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed.

    "What?"

    Accelerator suddenly felt that the air was quickly becoming thinner, and there were faint fluctuations in the air, like sea waves.  Suddenly, he felt a huge crisis.

    Without any hesitation, he stepped forward, followed by a huge roar, and the falling snowflakes buried his figure.  The next moment, Accelerator relied on his vector ability to retreat a hundred meters away.

    The snowflakes spreading in the air slowly drifted away with the wind, forming a huge cutting mark where Accelerator originally stood.  A crack about three meters long and half a meter wide.  There was a black inside, but I didn't know how deep it was.

    "There's no point in escaping like this."

    Accelerator bit his lip, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Hearing the other party's ridicule, he stopped avoiding and stepped back hard.  With the help of vector, he rushed forward quickly.

    "Asshole! Why did it become like this?!"

    Getting closer and closer to him, thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters, but what makes Accelerator strange is that the other party has no intention of avoiding at all.

    'Why?  Don't avoid it?  ¡¯

    Accelerator looked at him in surprise.

    However, what happened next made everyone present feel unbelievable.

    Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s body became transparent at that moment.

    But when Accelerator met Kamikawa Hikaru, he found that he had no real feeling, as if he was just touching the air.  Then, he just passed through the opponent's body and rushed through without any hindrance.go.

    "Howhow is it possible?"

    Accelerator murmured, such ability has completely exceeded his imagination.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned around, with a regretful expression on his face.

    "You can't even touch me?"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°I have never felt this way before. This is the first time Accelerator has felt so powerless.  No matter how you attack, you can't dispel the opponent at all.  He could vaguely guess what kind of principle it was based on the opponent's ability. Through the fifth-dimensional space conversion, he temporarily placed his body in another dimensional world, so it had that transparent appearance.  Although he knew the principle, he had no way to deal with it.

    ???Did the Misaka clones at that time also feel the same way when they were fighting against themselves?

    Finally, Accelerator gave up. He stopped hiding and stood straight on the spot.

    He could feel the space around him fluctuating violently, and activated his full reflexes.  But as the space fluctuations became more and more violent, he finally exceeded the upper limit of his calculations.

    ? First the shoulders, then the arms, then the body.  There is no pain, and the cells that control pain nerves are also broken down into the most basic atoms in an instant.

    Before death, to his slight surprise, he felt peaceful in his heart.

    Accelerator looked at the familiar man in front of him and wanted to say something, but was speechless.

    "No Xiaoguang, Misaka Misaka, please, no!"

    At this time, little Misaka started to cry. She ran over, kept shaking Kamikawa Hikaru's arm, and begged.

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s dark eyes looked at the superpower whose body was constantly dissolving in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t see any emotion in his eyes.

    Then, as the girl next to him begged, Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and touched her head with his hand with a smile.

    "Don't worry, this is just a game."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was darkness before his eyes, and Accelerator felt that his consciousness gradually began to disappear, and the memories of the past appeared in front of his eyes like a revolving lantern.

    ¡®Is this what it feels like to die?  ¡¯

    Accelerator sneered, what exactly have he done in the past seventeen years?  Not only his family, but also his friends cannot be protected well.  Sora has the strongest ability, but can't do anything.  Besides hurting others and being feared by others, what else is left in this world?

    ¡®It would be great if I could have my life over againat that time'

    He gradually became relaxed and his mind gradually became calm.  But, it¡¯s so cold here

 British Rebellion Chapter 347. Angel

    Accelerator's body was buried in the snow, and the trauma he suffered put him in a near-death state.  But at this time, an abnormal situation occurred.

    Dark particles appeared from behind him, slowly converging into two black wings, and his body floated as the wings flapped.  And the countless large and small wounds on his body were quickly filled with black particles, and they were rapidly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    He was mumbling meaningless words, and his eyes were completely covered by black particles.

    "Kill bqdsf."

    Without any warning, he waved his wings and attacked Kamikawa Hikaru.

    "You actually have such power?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smiled at him, not paying attention to the black particles rushing towards him.  The moment before it was about to touch him, the space in front of him began to flicker.

    However, the next scene was beyond everyone's expectation. The space around Kamikawa Hikari quickly oscillated with the arrival of those particles.  Then, the wings passed directly through his body.  What was different from before was that the red blood was taken away by the particles, rendering the wings into a terrifying color of pitch black and scarlet.

    Kamikawa Hikaru frowned and looked at his body with his chest hollowed out. With a thought, his body quickly began to be repaired.

    And Accelerator seems to have lost his ability to think. His only purpose now is to eliminate the person in front of him who is a great threat to him.

    "This is kind of interesting."

    Kamikawa Hikaru touched the part of his chest that was now intact, but the pain still lingered.  However, I have experienced this kind of pain many times, so I still have patience.

    "sdw tailre."

    The voice of Accelerator opposite him was like a wild beast, purring these meaningless words from his throat, and the black wings attacked him like the god of death again.  At that moment, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his spatial ability was interfered with by that mysterious power, and he was surprised that he was succeeded by the other party.

    But, it¡¯s different now. Now that such power has been recognized, the gap between the two sides has been very obvious from the beginning. Even Accelerator under the black wing, the threat to him is infinitely close to zero.

    The black wings covered everyone's sight like a tide, but then, everyone discovered that Hikari Kamikawa's figure had already disappeared there.

    The next moment, the space in front of Accelerator began to shatter, like a transparent glass that broke into countless pieces.  Next, it began to spread rapidly towards Accelerator's location.

    Although he was in a state where it was difficult to think, subconsciously, Accelerator knew that this kind of attack must be avoided.

    The black wings waved heavily, and then an explosion-like sound sounded in the air.  But before the sound reached everyone, Accelerator's body had already rushed in front of Kamikawa Hikari, clenched his right hand and threw it at the opponent.

    A slight smile appeared on Kamikawa Hikaru's face, and he slowly backed away.  But at the same time, Accelerator's speed slowed to freezing point.

    "That's the power to control time."

    Mugino Shenli murmured, her eyes wide open and she kept watching the battle between the two.  I want to stop it, but I can't.  At this time, she realized that even the gap between LEVEL5 was as deep as a chasm.

    Faced with such an attack that exceeded common sense, even Accelerator, who had surrendered his body to instinct, was stunned at this time, not knowing what to do.  Immediately, he began to struggle, the space continued to shake, and cracks appeared around him.

    Time is also a kind of space. Under the interference of Accelerator's vector with all his strength, this space-time field also began to shake.

    But, next, the space where Accelerator was located was immediately filled with countless spatial turbulence.

    Although with the help of Black Wing, Accelerator's computing power has improved surprisingly, such continuous and different-dimensional space attacks still far exceed his computing power.

    The body began to shatter, but Black Wing began to repair it at the same speed.

    A howl of pain roared out of his mouth, and huge pain like Lingchi was inflicted on him.

    At this time, the last one finally couldn't bear it anymore. She ran to Kamikawa Hikari's side, crying and begging him: "Xiaoguang, please, no! Don't do this again wuwu."

    ""

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru's hand slowly lowered, and his eyes turned to the other side.

    At the same time, Accelerator, who had gained his freedom, did not continueHit.  Likewise, his attention was attracted by the sudden arrival of a person.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue sky, a female angel who looks like a mythical woman is waving her white wings and slowly falling from the sky.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a long, bright black hair, big and lively eyes, which contain gentle gaze, looking at the two people in front of me lightly.

    Two people who also have wings like her.

    Only she holds the key to allowing two people to evolve, transcend disorder and chaos, and restore their minds.

    She closed her eyes slightly, stood still, and crossed her hands in front of her chest in a praying posture.

    "Angel?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her and returned his gaze with a very cute smile. This sweet smile made him relax unconsciously.  Why does this girl in front of me feel familiar?

    It was precisely because of this mysterious sense of familiarity to him that Kamikawa Hikaru stopped taking action.

    Feng Zhan Binghua opened her mouth, and then she slowly sang out the syllables one by one with a nice voice.

    "who is she?"

    ??There is such a strange question in everyone's mind.

    When Accelerator heard the first syllable, his trembling body slowly calmed down.  The black wings on his body also began to vibrate violently, and then, starting from the tail end, the feathers slowly turned from pure black to white.

    With the change of color, Accelerator's eyes gradually began to look brighter.

    At the same time, black wings suddenly appeared on Kamikawa Hikari's back, and the space around the wings was constantly fragmenting.  White began to appear on the tips of the wings, but was instantly shattered by space cracks and turned black again.  However, the white color appeared faster and faster, and it was obvious that it would begin to take over his body soon.

    And his eyes kept changing from gold to black, and then to gold.

    "Ughit hurts"

    Kamikawa Hikaru knelt on the ground and covered his head. The huge pain in his head exceeded the limit he could bear.

    "Whycan't it be repaired?"

    "Exceededfor unknown reasonsexceeded the limit and began to enter sleep state early"

    The wings on his rear gradually began to disappear, followed by dull eyes.

    "It's much earlier than expected, so it's you."

    With these words without any emotion, the personality that Accelerator was familiar with appeared in front of him again.

 British Rebellion Chapter 348. Target

    (Sorry, I still feel quite disappointed. Updates will gradually become faster)

    The previously black wings turned white at this moment. As the wings changed, Accelerator's consciousness gradually returned.

    However, the memory of just now still remains in his mind.  Just now, it was the same situation as before when the last part of the rescue was when there were too many Kiharas.

    An unknown component in my body reacted.  At the cost of losing sanity, computing power has been greatly improved.

    "It turns out that even the technological side will eventually reach the same destination as the magic side. Will the ultimate power be angelization?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes turned to the wings behind Accelerator. The opponent used the power of Feng Zhanbinghua to break through that level. He could even feel that his power was even significantly improved compared to the black wing state.

    "Why?"

    Accelerator said in a low voice, his face began to become ferocious.

    "What exactly do you want to do?"

    Facing his question, Kamikawa Hikari was silent for a while and did not choose to answer.

    "If you want a personality that can be manipulated at will, one is enough. Why did that woman make two? Tell me!"

    Huge questions filled Accelerator¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Another personality?  What is he saying?  ¡¯

    Mugino Shenli listened to their conversation in surprise. From just now, the person he was familiar with not only seemed to have a different way of speaking, but also his most fundamental temperament and demeanor, as if he had completely changed.  Like, when I first met him in Russia.

    ¡°This is to give myself a choice.¡±

    Finally, after Kamikawa Hikari slowly uttered these words, he seemed to have no interest in continuing.

    "Give yourself a choice?"

    Accelerator slowly chewed on these words and finally thought of an incredible possibility.

    "I am here to end this war. Accelerator, you now have the conditions to negotiate with Academy City. Hamazura Shiage, the knowledge you have previously mastered is enough to use as a bargaining chip."

    Kamikawa Hikaru continued to scan the last work, Takitsubo Rikou, Mugino Shimori and Fengzhan Hyouka with cold eyes, and then prepared to leave here.

    At this time, Feng Zhan Binghua finally couldn't bear it any longer. She pulled the cuffs of Kamikawa Hikaru's coat with her hands and asked with fearful eyes: "Kaikawa what happened to you?"

    "I'm fine."

    "Wait a moment!"

    Accelerator walked in front of him, looked at him with complicated eyes, and then asked: "What about the final work?"

    "Didn't you notice what she said? With the help of Feng Zhan Binghua, she has recovered."

    "What?"

    Accelerator subconsciously followed his gaze and saw that the last one's face was obviously much better than the blush before, and he looked much more energetic.  Although I was shivering a little because of the cold, it seemed like I was fine.

    Looking at the final work, Accelerator's tense spirit relaxed.  Although he had only been with this Misaka clone for less than two months, her weight was getting heavier and heavier in his heart.  Although as a villain, it is ridiculous to say it, but wanting to protect her is one of his true wishes now.

    "How do you solve this war?"

    Facing Accelerator's question, Kamikawa Hikaru stopped and said: "As long as we defeat the leaders behind this war, we can end this war. Russia's military strength is still far from Academy City. They must be  The idea of ????negotiation has already begun, but there is just one more opportunity."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Accelerator looked at him silently, his eyes showing self-blame, but in the end he did not continue talking.  He picked up the last work, spread out a pair of white wings on his back and flew up, leaving the snowfield, and finally disappeared into the distant horizon.

    "Wait a minute, Xiaoguang, I don't understand, I don't understand at all. What happened to you?!"

    At this time, Mugino Shenli finally couldn't help it anymore and asked him loudly: "The you before, the you now, what is it? Which one is the real you?!"

    Facing her question, Kamikawa Hikari ignored it, but turned around and disappeared from the place using his space ability.

    Mugino Shenli sat slumped on the snow. At this time, she realized that she had never understood this person at all.  However, at this moment, a decision sprouted in her heart.

    "I want to know more about you"?In that caseTakitsubo, are you feeling better?  "

    She turned around and asked Takitsubo.

    Takitsubo nodded, but Hamazura said before her: "Wait a minute, Mugino, do you want Takitsubo to take that again?"

    But his shoulder was patted by a small hand, and Takitsubo's voice sounded faintly from behind: "Hamazura, it's okay. Now I can trace Kamikawa's traces without that thing."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, inside St. George¡¯s Cathedral, the headquarters of the British Puritan Church.

    "I'm hungry, I want steak! Steak! Steak!!"

    On the luxurious oak dining table in the dining room, a little nun with blue hair and blue eyes kept making gestures in the air with a knife and fork, and in front of her, countless empty plates appeared horrifyingly.

    The nuns next to her are constantly bringing new plates. Although they have served this snack connoisseur before, they did not expect that her appetite has become unusually large in recent times.

    The priest in red, who was leaning against the wall, was smoking a cigarette and looking at Index with a soft expression in his eyes.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s delicious, this one is delicious too, they¡¯re all delicious!!¡±

    Index was enjoying her meal, but suddenly, a discordant voice sounded,

    Her movements also stopped.

    "Sister Index, your spoon."

    A blond nun next to her picked up the spoon that fell on the ground and handed it to Index.  However, when she saw the little nun's appearance at this moment, she couldn't help but let out a scream.

    Red blood flowed from Index's mouth, her eyes turned white, and she obviously passed out. Her body was still shaking, and her hands unconsciously hugged her head. It was obvious that she had suffered  Unbearable pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Steele, who was nearby, finally realized something was wrong. He ran over to check and found Index looking like this before.

    "It seems he finally used it."

    A soft voice came over, and Steele immediately jumped up, then turned around and grabbed the collar of the visitor directly.

    ¡°You know something, right?! What happened to Index?!¡±

    "Is this your attitude towards your greatest bishop? Steele~"

    Laura Stuart looked at the furious Steele with a smile, but she didn't look anxious at all.

    "She is also a very important member of the Puritan Church! Why don't you do nothing?!"

    Facing Steele¡¯s angry scolding, Laura shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous. He has promised me before that Index will be fine.¡±

    "He? Who are you talking about?"

    Although Steele was anxious, he still let go of Laura's collar.

    "He should be in Russia now, right?"

    Laura cast her sight in the direction of Russia on the other side, and continued calmly: "Since the fire on the right has made a [hyperlink] in Index's brain, then, as long as the reverse analysis is performed, the other party's location will also be  It¡¯s crystal clear, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    "¡­¡­you this¡­¡­"

    For a moment, Steele didn't know what words to use to describe the old fox in front of him. He looked like he was 17 years old, but his age was a mystery. He looked like he could only pretend to be stupid, but he really attracted everyone.  Designed on the palm of your hand.

    "Don't worry, Steele, as long as he defeats the Fire on the Right, Index's condition will naturally ease. If this factor is not removed, she will eventually become like this in the future."

    Touching Index's long blue hair, Laura slowly said: "Now, I can only hope that he can end this war as soon as possible."

 British Rebellion Chapter 349. Water Angel

    Somewhere in northern Siberia, this land made of snow is surrounded by thick glaciers because it is in the Arctic Circle all year round.  At this time, among the thick clouds in the sky, a thick wall slowly emerged from the edge.

    And next, a huge fortress broke through the clouds and stood in the sky.

    But, this is not the end.  Under that fortress is a huge island in the sky.  It is more than ten kilometers long and several kilometers wide, and there are palaces and churches of various sizes standing on it.

    And above the main city in the center of the island, a person overlooks the entire land thousands of meters below.

    In a few hours, the world will be his.  Taking on the responsibility of adjusting this broken world, after executing various plans large and small, I finally came to this point.

    He looked at the world below, his eyes filled with enthusiasm.

    However, he was mumbling an obscure language, not English, not Italian, or those languages ??that only a few people understand.  It was a purely incomprehensible language. As the syllables were spoken one by one, countless water began to rise upwards from the ground, and began to gather at a point in the air, forming a blue water ball with a radius of several hundred meters.

    As time passed slowly, the water ball began to collapse and gradually gathered into the shape of an angel with wings.  Aqua-colored arms, ankles, thighs, and hands began to slowly form.

    Seeing that it was about to be completed, the fire on the right stopped, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Sure enough, I still can't hide this place from you. How did you find this place?"

    At this moment, he was standing on a large open-air balcony on the highest floor of the castle, and he was not surprised at all by the person who suddenly appeared behind him.

    "Reverse interpretation of Index's terminal signal."

    A word without any emotional fluctuations answered him.

    The fire on the right turned around and saw the ability user who came here from Academy City.  At this time, a slightly surprised light appeared in his eyes. It seemed that the other party had been prepared for a long time and could actually lock his location through Index.

    He laughed self-deprecatingly and said, "It seems that I have really underestimated your scientific side."

    The fire on the right looked at the person who was looking at him silently, and suddenly felt very interested, so he said, "Do you want to talk to me?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded silently, and then asked slowly: "Do you think there is a god in this world?"

    The fire on the right obviously did not expect that the other party would ask this question. People who are on the scientific side and believe in scientific truth will ask themselves whether there is a god?

    "Of course there is a god in this world."

    Right Fire, who has a loyal belief in Catholicism, answered this question without hesitation.

    ¡°So, is this ability of mine also given to me by God?¡±

    In response to his question, Right Fire frowned, but still nodded and replied: "Although you are in a heretical belief, your abilities are given to you by God."

    "So, what is the significance of what I have experienced so far? Is it a trial given to me by God? But what exactly does he want me to do after this trial?"

    Although the two are now rivals, and there will inevitably be a big battle next, out of curiosity and respect for the other party's ability to find this place, Right Fire still listens to him quietly.

    "Because of this ability, I killed many people, not just those people, but also the people around me. My parents, Mugino Shimori, Takitsubo Rigo, and the rest of me were all because of my ability.  If there really is a God, then what is the value of my ability?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes stared at his hand. Pieces of broken red crystals appeared on his hand, and then he put them into his mouth and chewed them slowly.

    The fire on the right did not interrupt his thoughts. He noticed that the eyes of the person in front of him did not seem to be looking at this world.  What is reflected from inside is either a bustling city, post-war ruins, or individual human beings.

    "It doesn't matter, I can correct your ability soon. As long as my plan succeeds, I will clean up this sinful world. If you want to see it, you can stay here and see my plan."

    At this time, the visions flashing in Kamikawa's eyes also disappeared.  He stared at the fire on the right, shook his head, and said, "After all, you still don't know anything."

    The fire on the right raised his eyebrows and asked disdainfully: "You don't know what?"

    &nbsp; "The meaning of the existence of this world, and the meaning of your or my existence."

    "Did you see anything?"

    Facing his question, Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t answer, and Right Fire didn¡¯t mind too much either.

    "It seems that this is your choice. This battlefield is not bad and is suitable for us."

    After the fire on the right spit out an obscure syllable, a drastic change occurred in the mid-air under the island in the sky.

    The outline of the blue angel slowly formed, and eight huge wings tens of meters long formed from behind it.  And its face slowly began to develop fine facial features, becoming a female-looking angel.

    "I originally planned to collect Sasha as a medium for angels, but I didn't expect to be protected by you first. However, there is no need to ask for it now. With the power of [Automatic Script], as long as there are people in this world,  Just her presence.¡±

    As he finished speaking, an aqua-blue angel floated in the sky in front of him, staring into his eyes.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­  ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What, follow her orders? Got it."

    At this time, in a strange-looking aircraft at an altitude of 10,000 meters, the pilot inside reluctantly accepted the instructions from his superiors transmitted via radio waves.

    This was a stealth bomber heading to Russia from Academy City, but what he didn't expect was that when he was halfway through the flight, he discovered that there was a girl hiding inside.

    After being discovered, when he was about to return, he was threatened by her.

    When he saw the other party¡¯s face, the security guard who sometimes read the Academy City newspaper obediently chose the policy of not resisting.

    The girl with short brown hair, a dashing face, and a Tokiwadai school uniform is Academy City¡¯s third [railgun].  After comparing the huge gap between himself and the opponent, he wisely chose to do nothing.

    While on the phone with her boss, she received an order allowing her to go to Russia.

    "Huh? What's in front of that?"

    From the 3D projection screen emerging from the instrument, the pilot saw an incredible scene.

    There is an island floating in the sky, and there is something that seems to be an angel in the sky.

    Misaka Mikoto's eyes lit up, and she suddenly had a strong feeling that the person she was looking for might be there.  Then, she said loudly: "Is it okay to land there?"

    The pilot had a bitter look on his face. The island that could not be explained by science made him feel very dangerous.  However, he could not disobey his superior's orders. Since he agreed to assist the other party, he could only rush forward like this.

    Fortunately, this aircraft uses the suspension lifting method. As long as the speed is reduced to a certain level, it can slowly land like the F35.

 British Rebellion Chapter 350.Angel Magic

    This is the second time Kamikawa Hikaru faces a real angel, but this time it is completely different from the last time. With the knowledge gained by Right Fire through the ** directory, this time the water angel is far more aggressive than the last time.  The four pairs of wings made of water have sharp edges and corners, and look extremely sharp. There is no light in the angel's eyes. The whole body is completely composed of water. It looks like extremely weak water, but at this moment, it is like a newly unveiled sword, showing a very strong look.  Dangerous aura "This is a real angel. It is different from the artificial angels made by your scientific side. This is a divine object that is assembled through the distortion of the four major attributes." The fire on the right said proudly, and then snapped his fingers.  , pointed at Hikaru Kamikawa, "Kill him." After the water angel received the order, she nodded slightly. Water gathered in her hand, and then gathered into the shape of a spear. Hikaru Kamikawa looked at the angel silently, and began to speak.  He muttered something like, "Aiming at angels, the target is the water system. The most effective method is ** [The Book of Luo Jie'er], Chapter 3, Section 4, reversely analyze and judge the use of water series magic." As his words fell,  The spear held by Water Angel changed. The red color spread quickly from its tip, and then spread to the entire weapon. Before she could react, the spear emitted a huge amount of steam, quickly killing her.  Wrapped up, "Oh? This is magic. As a science side, you can actually use magic? How on earth do you do it?" Even if the water angel is dozens of meters away from him, the fire on the right can be felt.  The huge heat wrapped in steam obviously works through analysis and anti-magic, and its magical knowledge comes from the description of the angel in the "Book of Enoch", one of the very famous witches in the magic side.  The steam was churning at the moment, and the shadow of an angel appeared from inside, and then broke out of the shell. Although she escaped, the high temperature inside made her look miserable at the moment. The blue body that could have been used as a work of art was surrounded by steam.  Steam, the corners turned red and the angel seemed a little angry. He waved his hand as soon as he came out, and dozens of water spears flew towards Kamikawa Hikari. "For water magic, use the best protective magic search, OK  " Kamikawa Hikaru's words were like a catalog of pornography, like an old gramophone reciting magic. A milky-white wall appeared in front of him out of thin air, and a water-colored spear pierced into the wall, but only on top.  There were faint ripples, and then it melted inside and turned into water droplets dripping down from the sky. The fire on the right noticed that although the superpower in front of him looked uninteresting, the inside of his body was changing rapidly.  The body is constantly dying and reorganizing at the same time. How on earth is this done?  'The water angel he summoned was unable to do anything to the opponent for a while, but the fire on the right was not in a hurry. His trump card was not revealed at all. He wanted to learn more about the opponent through observation because he found that he had no idea about this super power.  The person actually knew nothing about him. In terms of strength, the opponent far surpassed the other eight superpowers. However, the information collected by the Roman Orthodox Church knew nothing about him. But it is no wonder that the opponent has such power and can actually  He had been holding back until now, and finally became a secret weapon of Academy City, which surprised himself. When Suitang saw that his magic was ineffective, he quickly changed his attack method.

    The ground beneath her began to shake. The ice cracked and rose. In the air, it turned into water droplets again due to the huge pressure. Thousands of water droplets gathered around her, and the color of the sky began to darken. Zee

    The sunlight gradually became thinner, and stars began to appear on the curtain of the night sky.

    Hikaru Kamikawa is no stranger to this vision in the sky. When he fought against Misha at the beach, the opponent also used similar magic. Next, the true strength of the angel was revealed. A huge magic circle began to take shape, with complicated stripes.  They intertwined frequently in the sky above her, and finally formed a circle.

    And countless water droplets filled the entire sky at this time. There is no doubt that her magic will be as powerful as earth shaking.

    "The magic test begins, and the result is a world-destroying magic - Hong is the magic corresponding to the large-scale magic that washed the world with floods during the Genesis period"

    The fire on the right was leaning on the railing. Wearing a fiery red robe, he seemed out of place here at the moment. He looked at the giant magic circle in the sky and asked with a relaxed look: "Then, how are you going to deal with this?  Ordinary magic can't block such a level of magic, right? Why don't you use your superpower?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at him and asked calmly: "Don't you care that this magic will destroy your air fortress?"

    "It's random. If it can be destroyed so easily, it won't be the [Star of Bethlehem]."

    " hit color gae

    This is the first time Water Angel has spoken, but the confusing language is incomprehensible. In terms of communication, it seems that there is a natural gap between angels and humans.

    The magic circle began to rotate slowly, and the angel also started to move

    ?As her aqua-blue finger pointed here, a faint fluorescence appeared on the surface of countless water droplets, and then it seemed as if there was an invisible giant hand, gradually gathering them together.

    The waves formed like ocean waves, wanting to wash away the world again. One wave after another came down.

    And this is obviously not ordinary water. When the water droplets on the edge come into contact with the stone edge of the tower, blue bubbles appear, quickly corroding it.

    The fire on the right was also within its attack range, but there was no dodge. The moment the flood touched his body, a thin water curtain appeared around him, killing those with strong corrosive properties.  The sexual water is blocked

    But here in Shangchuanguang, there is no way to avoid it. The flood does not come from just one direction, but is surrounded by water on all sides. A coffin made of water tightly wraps the tower.

 British Rebellion Chapter 351. Magic

    Just when the flood was about to wash away the entire tower, four light red light curtains appeared in front, back, left and right of Kamikawa Hikari.  As soon as the floodwater touched the light curtain, it immediately evaporated and turned into countless bubbles, making the sound of "bahba" water transpiration.  "How long can you hold on? Don't you want to use your superpowers yet?" The water on the right stared at the figure in the room surrounded by water and said disdainfully.  He felt very strange about the behavior of the superpower in front of him. He could easily leave here using his space ability, but he tried every means to use magic to deal with it.  He didn't think this was the result of a moment of enthusiasm, and the attack of the surrounding floods gradually slowed down.  "" A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Kamikawa Hikaru's mouth. He was still mumbling words, but he stopped at this time.  "At the current repair speed, the body will suffer irreparable damage. The experiment is suspended." The light curtain was removed casually, and then, before the raging flood flooded the room, his figure had disappeared from the place.  In the mid-air outside, ten meters away from the angel, he stood face to face with her.  "Sure enough, I know your ability." Right Fire also removed the barrier in front of him. After such a long period of observation, he finally understood the principle of the other party's ability.  "You transferred part of the same body from different time and space to your body, so you were able to repair your body so quickly, right? In other words, as a scientific person, the huge cost caused by your use of magic was offset by your ability, right?"  Kamikawa Hikaru didn't refute, he silently extended his left hand to the angel.  And at that moment, the space where the angel was was shattered.  Just like the literal meaning, the space is like glass cracking. After countless cracks are stretched out, it is like porcelain that fell to the ground, and the inside is divided into countless pieces.  When light enters and reflects, the scenery is like a Wanhua mirror, inverted and twisted into countless levels.  The water angel was quickly crushed into countless pieces by the space without making any movement. Finally, it turned into water droplets and scattered into rain, disappearing completely.  And the sudden turn of events made it difficult for Right Fire to recover for a while. The archangel-level power he summoned was so easily crushed?  As Hikaru Kamikawa lowered his hand, the space seemed like a small black hole, sucking in the surrounding air.  Waves of hurricanes came from all directions and blew into that space.  The space-time cracks in the air slowly faded away. As they disappeared, the space finally returned to its original state.  "Do you think you are a god?" Kamikawa looked down at the fire on the right under his feet in the sky.  The other party's words and the positions of the two at this moment also made Right Fire angry. The angel he had worked so hard to summon was so easily killed by the other party, which also made him feel ashamed.  "Well, since you want to see the power of God, I will let you see it today~ Just think of it as your reward for winning against the angel." The fire on the right side of the red suit slowly floated up from where it was,  It has been rising to the same level as Kamikawa Hikari.  A faint red shadow appeared behind him, a claw-like shape.  "Although it is a pity not to obtain [Fantasy Killer], this kind of power is enough to deal with you." The claw-like shadow behind him gradually condensed, but it did not condense into a solid body. It just floated like mist on his body.  behind.  "Did you know? Through my nature [Holy Right], I can recreate the huge power that can shatter and dissipate planets and reproduce all the myths of the Cross. And the embodiment of this power is this!" Right  The claws behind the fire stretched forward, waving like an arm.  Kamikawa Hikaru felt a huge force coming towards him, and immediately activated his space ability to move himself, appearing on the other side of the battlefield.  "It's useless. This uncle's power is not something you can dodge if you want." As he finished speaking, the space in front of Kamikawa Hikari shook violently.  Kamikawa Hikaru stopped and looked at half of his body that was broken.  Then, a little bit of flesh and blood appeared out of thin air from the fracture, and the blood also violated the law of gravity and continued to fill the empty places in the body. From the perspective of the fire on the right, you can clearly see that the opponent's flesh and blood tissue is constantly squirming.  to self-repair.  "How many lives do you want to defeat me?" A malicious smile appeared on the corner of Right Fire's mouth.  He has absolute confidence in his own strength, but he has not used his strength at all at this moment.  He wanted to see what level the real absolute ability users in Academy City could reach.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡®It is indeed that fool.  ¡¯ Misaka Mikoto held the electronic telescope and saw the two people in the sky in the distance.  The flood that appeared out of thin air just now attracted her attention. When she wanted to take a closer look, the flood in the sky disappeared in an instant.  But, then, the space in the sky nearby became very strange, and the angelic thing floating in the sky could no longer be seen.  Academy City's strategic bombers are currently parked on the lawn at the corner of this island in the sky, still three or four kilometers away from where Kamikawa Hikari is.  ThatThe pilot had been shivering since he got off the plane. Not only was the weather here very cold, but the fact that it was against scientific common sense made him feel scared in his heart.  Mikoto took out a Gutai jewelry from the pocket of her thick coat and looked at it with soft eyes.  As if gaining courage from it, she immediately made a decision.  "Go back to the plane. If there is any danger, leave first." After turning to the pilot, the girl ran towards the central fortress without hesitation.  The pilot hesitated for a while, wisely chose not to take a trip into the muddy water, and returned to the bomber to stand by.  The closer she got there, the more palpitating Misaka Mikoto felt.  The AIM force field, which was so rich that it was almost as strong as a substance, continuously stimulated her abilities, causing electric current to flow through her body at this moment.  She didn't feel like this when fighting Accelerator at that time. Such a powerful AIM force field made her feel that her abilities were vaguely out of control, as if she might go berserk at any time.  Although there were countless questions in his mind, what exactly was this island floating in the sky, why did he come here, and who was that angel?  But she knew the only answer lay ahead.

 British Rebellion Chapter 352. God¡¯s Power (Part 1)

    The red claw shadow behind the fire on the right became active again, and the unknown power once again showed its terror.

    As the strongest right-hand man of God, he possesses the characteristics of the god-like [Michael]. The power he possesses is not boring things such as destruction or magic, but a higher existence. Compared with matter,  More of a conceptual attack.

    No matter what attack the opponent launches, the claws on his back can always automatically analyze the strength of the opponent's attack, and then make the most appropriate attack that can suppress the opponent.  In other words, as long as this claw is waved, it will lead him to victory.

    "It doesn't matter if you are a person with super powers, a person with absolute powers, or even at a higher level. When you meet me, your only fate is failure."

    Hearing the other party¡¯s arrogant words, Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head, staring with an indifferent gaze that made Right Fire feel very uncomfortable.

    But he also felt a little excited at the same time. He had always thought that the person opposite him had no emotions at all, but his words just now made the other person's emotions fluctuate insignificantly.

    A little, a little.

    Black particles slowly emerged from behind Kamikawa Hikari and scattered around.

    "Oh? Is this the power of your angel?"

    The fire on the right was obviously very interested. He stood there without moving, letting the particles gradually gather into a group, and then began to cover the entire space here.

    The sunlight in the sky began to dim, but he discovered that it was not that the sun was setting or dark clouds covering the sun, but that the black particles began to wrap the entire island together.

    Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s eyes were dull and slightly cold. Except for this room on the tower, countless black particles filled all the surrounding space.

    And these particles slowly fell down with his hand, and then quickly squeezed towards the fire on the right from all directions.  It was so densely packed that there was no space left around it.

    However, a red shadow emerged from the body of the fire on the right, and in just one swing, all the black particles that were several meters around him were scattered.

    However, these are far from enough. More and more black particles are falling from the sky or rising from the ground of the island.  A steady stream of black particles emerged from behind Kamikawa Hikaru, rapidly filling the remaining space.

    For a while, the fire on the right could only take a defensive position.  Although, as the ability of [Godlike One], these attacks have no effect, but the endless stream of these examples are constantly oppressing his surroundings.  As for these black particles, Right Fire has already observed them from previous battles with the opponent, and they are absolutely untouchable.

    There seems to be a vortex inside each particle, rapidly attracting surrounding matter, and then disintegrating from the center through space capabilities.  The decomposed matter will add the characteristics of the particles to continue the attack as a supplement.

    This super-large-scale ability that cannot be defended by physical means secretly surprised Youfang Huo.

    The building beneath their feet was quickly assimilated by the black particles and became part of it.  Although their feet had lost their footing, it had no effect on the two of them, and they both floated naturally in the air.

    Misaka Mikoto stopped when she saw the black clouds. Then, she saw the black clouds covering the entire castle in the center of the island in the sky.

    This sudden change made her stop in her tracks because she felt a slight palpitation in her heart.  Although the distance between them and him was only a few hundred meters, the black cloud was like a sharp knife, dividing their world into two halves.

    And the black particles that occasionally spread out also allowed Mikoto to see a shocking and terrifying side.  She tried to make a stun gun and hit it, but the current particles only touched the insignificant black particles and quickly began to disintegrate.

    In less than a second, the entire electric gun had been disassembled. Mikoto could not even feel the existence of electric current, but could only detect countless electrons scattered irregularly.

    He was in that dark cloud. Although she knew it, she was powerless.

    It was at this time that she truly understood the incomparable distance between herself and him. It turned out that what he wanted to say to herself at that time was that her own abilities could not be his strength at all.

    ¡°Damn it¡­damn it¡­no matter how hard I try, I still can¡¯t help you at all?¡±

    Mikoto suddenly felt a sense of despair. She had gone through so much trouble to get here, but it was meaningless. She couldn't help but shed tears one by one.

    But at this time, all she could do was watch from a distance and pray.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Fire of the Right, which had been suppressed, finally couldn't help the anger in his heart. When would the strongest being in the Roman Orthodox Church, let alone his own home court, be suppressed like this?

    He looked at the superpower who looked at him lightly in front of him with gloomy eyes, and finally made up his mind.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because if this continues, he, who has a winning formula, will be dragged down by this annoying and dangerous ability.

    It is true that the power is the strongest, but the capacity is also limited.

    The red claw shadow behind the fire on the right began to gradually become more substantial.

    "Do you know? I originally needed to collect [Fantasy Killer] to complete the last puzzle piece, but I didn't expect that the target I was looking for would actually throw myself into my arms~"

    ¡°I¡¯ve known him for a long time since he was here.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru said without any expression.

    And the person in front of him was so plain, which made Right Fire feel a little uneasy.

    Because what he saw in the other person's eyes was confidence.  No matter what kind of backhand you have, you will be confident that you can win.

    "Huh, if you can calm down, that's the only time."

    The fire on the right snorted, and the red claw shadow behind him swept away.

    A hole opened in the black sky, and a beam of white sunlight shone down.

    The black particles around the sun are like spring snow, and they begin to melt as soon as they are illuminated by the light.

    Kamikawa Hikaru raised his head and silently looked at the beam of sunlight that illuminated the entire darkness.  The black particles slowly began to melt, and then began to speed up.

    Finally, this empty island returned to the world of light.

    "Yes, the game should be over."

    With an even more dazzling gaze, Right Fire felt the pity and helplessness in the other party's tone.  And this caused his previous ease of controlling the overall situation to disappear, leaving only the aroused rage.

 British Rebellion Chapter 353. God¡¯s Power (Part 2)

    Misaka Mikoto saw the two people confronting each other on the battlefield when the dark clouds gradually dispersed and everything became clear.  The magnificent castle just now was in dilapidated condition and was almost razed to the ground.

    She put her left hand on her chest to calm her excitement.  Then, action replaced thinking, and she ran towards where he was without hesitation.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Do you think you can win against me, who has the power of an archangel?"

    Right Fire said disdainfully, he is the person sent by God to save the world.  Since the fall of the angel, the balance of the four elements in this world has collapsed. He launched the Third World War just to repair this mistake.  If left unchecked, this earth will be completely torn to pieces by the violent magical power.

    Kamikawa Hikaru did not answer, causing Right Fire to raise his eyebrows, and then he stopped talking and waved the full red claw behind his back.

    A violent red storm was generated directly where Kamikawa Hikaru was, and enveloped him.

    The surrounding stones and castle debris were also swept up by the storm, and completely melted as soon as they entered the red area.

    However, when the storm gradually ended, the fire on the right saw the superpower who had not moved at all in place, looking at him with a faint look in his eyes.

    And the figure of the other party is like a mirage, almost half transparent, as if his body does not exist in this world.

    "Almost all LEVEL6 capabilities have been tested."

    "test?"

    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, the color of Right Fire¡¯s face changed. Could it be that until now, the other party was just doing research on his abilities?

    The space between the two began to curl, turning into something strange like a Wanhua Mirror, refracting the surrounding scenery into countless pieces.

    And this strange space began to spread around.

    Right Fire didn¡¯t take it to heart at first, but it wasn¡¯t until he waved his claws that his expression finally changed.

    "Why? My ability will be invalid?"

    The space in front of him is an existence that breaks through his common sense. He can restrain himself no matter how powerful he is by using his own abilities.

    "Because you are not God."

    Kamikawa Hikaru showed an expression of pity for the first time, his eyes flickered, and his left hand slowly dropped.

    And with his gesture, this small world turned into countless lenses.  What you see from it is not just things from this world, there are scorched earth dyed red, scenes of broken mountains and rivers, and a dark night completely rendered in thick ink.

    In the eyes of Right Fire, the world quickly swallowed him up.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This island in the sky began to collapse, the magnificent buildings above began to collapse, and the surrounding rocks continued to fall.  Viewed from the ground, it looks like a city is falling.

    If this island, which is the size of a small city, falls to the ground, the earth will once again be on the verge of a catastrophe.

    Kamijou Touma had already sneaked in here. When he was looking for the core, he found that the island in the sky began to fall. Before he could react, he disappeared from the place.

    He only felt that the scenery in front of him changed rapidly, and he appeared in a bustling street.

    And the landmark building in front of him was very familiar to him, a huge department store, the Seventh Mist, and he didn't know when he had returned to Academy City.

    "Is it his ability?"

    Kamijou Touma looked at his right hand and murmured.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Misaka Mikoto only felt a flash in front of her eyes, and she stepped on the snow. She subconsciously looked up and saw that the huge island was directly above her.

    And I don¡¯t know when a figure appeared next to me.

    "Xiaoguang"

    Looking at the familiar face, Misaka Mikoto had no idea what to say.  When she regained consciousness, she found that she had thrown herself into his arms, crying.

    "You idiot, why do you always make me worry so much? Idiot, idiot, idiot!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru just looked at her crying face in silence, full of heroic spirit at this moment.?She has disappeared, and all that remains is a weak and crying girl who is worried about the person she likes.

    Raising his head again, Kamikawa Hikaru stretched out his hand towards the island.

    "what is that¡­¡­"

    Misaka Mikoto¡¯s lips opened slightly and her eyes widened.

    She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the island fell apart and turned into countless debris, or disappeared entirely.  But the current situation was far beyond her comprehension.

    The entire island seemed to be stretched out by the textile car like a thin line, almost covering the entire sky. But at the same time, the thickness began to gradually decrease, and finally became like a piece of paper. It could only be vaguely recognized as a picture of an island.

    And next, the "paper" began to collapse and shrink.

    It is as if there is a small black hole, sucking in all the surrounding space.  That piece of "paper" only existed for less than a minute before it completely dissipated into the sky.

    "Kamikawa Hikaru's face looked very bad, and sweat was dripping from the tips of his hair. The ability he had just activated consumed his computing power extremely violently.

    ""

    At this time, a figure appeared on the snowy field, looking at the two people from a distance.

    As if she had a telepathic connection, Mikoto smelled a familiar scent, raised her head and saw someone she knew.

    She has long flowing chestnut hair, a tall figure, and is currently wearing a plush coat.  But the originally pretty face was now shrouded in uneasiness and hesitation. It was Academy City's fourth, Mugino Shinri.

    "Xiaoguang"

    Mugino Shenli murmured, she didn¡¯t know if she should go to where the two people were opposite now.  Seeing them hugging each other, she felt the pain in her heart like a thorn.

    Are you just a third party after all?

    Her body was shaking, and the world in front of her began to blur.

    However, she saw the other person's eyes turning to look at her.  The two people's eyes met together in the air instantly.

    And then, the surrounding scenery began to change.

    The originally white grassland has now turned into buildings of steel and concrete.

    The three of them appeared on an open-air platform on the top floor of a building.

    "There is one last experimentthe most important."

    Kamikawa Hikaru murmured, and following his words, the door on the top of the building was opened, and a person walked in.

    "Shouhou, why are you here?"

    Seeing her old rival looking at her with a teasing look on her face, Mikoto was so embarrassed that she quickly let go of her hands around his waist and stood looking at her with an embarrassed look on her face.

    "Xiaoguang, congratulations on your promotion to LEVEL6."

    Shokuhou Misaki said with a smile.

    "Mugino."

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly spoke and stared at Mugino Shenli.

    ""

    Mugino Shenli just looked at him steadily, waiting for his words.

    "kill me."

 British Rebellion Chapter 354. The End of the War

    It was raining lightly in the gray sky.

    Although it is early morning, no sunlight can come through, and it is blocked by thick clouds.

    "Okay, it's almost time."

    He smiled and picked up the puppy, which was still lying lazily on the sofa, touched its fluffy fur, opened the door, and walked towards the world outside the rain curtain.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What did you say?"

    Mugino Shenli¡¯s eyes widened and she said tremblingly. She even wondered if she was hearing hallucinations.

    "I did not keep my previous promise. In this case, it can at least be used as compensation."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said calmly.

    And Shokuhou Misaki also put away her comfortable smile, and she looked at the person in front of her in great surprise.

    The confidence she had in the past can no longer be reflected in her at this time. Even without any ability, she can interpret a person's heart based on his personality, actions, language, and demeanor. Only now does she realize that she doesn't understand the other person's thoughts at all.

    "Wait a minute, I have forgiven you. Xiaoguang, please, don't say such sad words."

    Mugino Shenli was trembling all over, shivering and even unable to stand upright. At this moment, she seemed to be made of glass, which made people feel that it would break if touched.

    Misaka Mikoto, who was on the side, finally couldn't bear it anymore. She stepped forward, faced him and said loudly: "You idiot, what are you thinking about?"

    Kamikawa Hikari did not speak, but turned to look at Shokuhou Misaki.

    This is the second time that she saw an extremely heart-stopping look in the other person's eyes.  Her lips moved slightly, as if she was using all her strength to ask: "Have you really decided to do this?"

    ¡°This is also part of the experiment.¡±

    The cold words stunned Mikoto. At this moment, when she carefully looked at the person in front of her, she realized that it was so different from the image in her memory.  Gentleness, sunshine and optimism, these three qualities that had fascinated her in the past were hard to find in him.

    It¡¯s as if he has completely changed into a different person.  And this unknown began to scare her.  She couldn't help but grab his hand with all her strength, as if this was the only way she could get closer to him.

    "I see¡­¡­"

    Shokuhou Misaki lowered her eyes, and the golden light in her eyes began to flicker.

    And the next second, Mugino Shenli made a move.  Her eyes were dull and without any emotion. Then, she slowly raised her hand, and a green light ball appeared from her green-white jade fingers.

    However, the light ball was flashing continuously, and her fingers were trembling slightly.

    Because the direction she was pointing was Kamikawa Hikari.

    "You, what are you thinking about? No!!"

    Misaka Mikoto saw that beam of light, and without any thought in her brain, she blocked her body in front of him.

    However, the scene in front of him flickered, and he was already standing on the other side.

    And in her eyes, Kamikawa Hikari's chest was hit by the bright light, and a big hole was opened.

    Tears burst into Misaka Mikoto's eyes, and she kept shouting.

    ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!!!!¡±

    As if awakened by the cry, Mugino's eyes regained clarity.  When she saw the scene in front of her, she sat slumped on the ground.

    However, there was a faint expectation in her heart.  Will he regain his health just like when he was treating himself?

    However, to her surprise, the figure slowly fell down.

    There was a splash of rain, and Kamikawa Hikaru fell on the platform.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, on the Russian ice field.

    There are no vegetation or buildings on this vast expanse of snow. The only thing left is a fiery red figure lying on the ground.

    "Damn it, why did I lose? Coughcough"

    The fire on the right kept spitting out blood from the corner of his mouth, and he fell to the ground with his face facing the sky.  The whole body was in tatters, as if cut by countless blades.

    In the end, he survived by relying on the full output of his archangel power.  However, the Star of Bethlehem had disappeared after he regained consciousness, and he therefore lost the power he thought was comparable to God.

    He wanted to struggle to crawlHe got up, but when he saw a figure standing in front of him, he stopped moving.

    "Aleister?"

    The eyes of Right Fire are filled with flames. It is because of his scientific side that he has failed now.  Originally, he was just a little bit close. As long as he used the Star of Bethlehem to purify the world, he could become a true god.

    It¡¯s just the last step!

    She has waist-length silver hair and a neutral face.  The white surgical gown he was wearing revealed a person with a peculiar temperament.

    It was Aleister. He was just looking at the right fire who fell on the ground with a smile.

    The fire eyebrows on the right side moved, but finally slumped down, muttering to himself: "I can't do it. Even if I have the power of [Son of God], I can't save the world. Could it be that I am not God's chosen one?"  Someone who walks on the earth?¡±

    "This is rather a matter of usage. Moreover, I have a question, what kind of existence do you think God is?"

    Aleister said boredly.

    "You also asked this kind of bullshit question, huhhaha"

    The fire on the right did not continue to struggle, and just buried himself in the snow, looking at the blue sky.

    "It doesn't matter. If God chooses him, then it doesn't matter what the world asks him to do."

    The scene that appeared at the end of the battle with him appeared in the eyes of the fire on the right.

    That is thousands of worlds.

    ? A miracle that only God can do.

    "At least, I saw a real miracle."

    The white Russian landscape gradually becomes calm.

 British Rebellion 355. Reinvention

    The rain in the sky is getting heavier and heavier.

    But it also got slower and slower, and finally stopped.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked up at the person below quietly. His body was almost completely transparent, emitting a faint light.

    "Sure enough, there is a soul."

    This is the last experiment, and his theory is correct.

    Every human being, and even everything in the world, has a soul.  By stripping away the body, the soul can be separated.  He could feel the pull on his soul, leading it to a void.

    " However, this kind of power is just a drop in the bucket for him, and it has no ability to move him at all.

    "Indeed, your theory is correct. Also, how did you detect me?"

    A voice came from beside him, Kamikawa Hikaru turned his head and glanced at the distance below his feet.

    Although we are thousands of meters apart, we feel as if we are very close.

    "I have checked 37,040 parallel worlds. Even so, your existence is unique."

    "Yeah?"

    Time in the entire world stopped. The raindrops near Kamikawa Hikaru were frozen in the air, and everyone except him was motionless.

    At this time, a beam of light broke through the clouds and landed in front of Kamikawa Hikari.  The light began to gather, and gradually gathered into the shape of a person.

    But at the same time, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that the world was collapsing, the space began to shrink infinitely, and the surrounding area became gray. There was nothing but himself, that person, and this beam of light.

    He walked over slowly, and when he met the figure made of light in the book, he pressed it gently with his hand.

    "not the right time yet."

    With his words, the light gradually dissipated, and the man walked up to Kamikawa Hikari.

    "If you have any questions, just ask."

    "What is the meaning of my existence?"

    After hearing Kamikawa Hikaru's question, he said with a smile: "Even if there are so many creatures between heaven and earth, you are the only protagonist in this universe. The fate of all other creatures is also closely related to your choice. Since  , you have such a talent, it would be a pity if it was wasted.

    ¡°¡­If I want to go back to the past, is it possible?  "

    "I don't have the power to help you, and it's impossible for you to do this with your ability." After hearing the other party's answer, Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, and then fell silent.  "Is this all your problem? This time, I help you remove the aura of using level 6 abilities. This is the only thing I can do for you."

    As he finished speaking, time slowly began to return, and the surrounding raindrops began to slowly fall.  The gray world around us began to glow with light again.

    And the distance between the two began to grow farther and farther, Kamikawa Hikari stared at his back.

    "How many times is this?" The other party turned around, showing a slightly surprised expression, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that this is the first time you asked me such a question. This is the three thousand four hundred and one time.  In this case, let me give you a suggestion, why not choose another path?"

    "Then, is there really a god in this world?"

    ""

    He stood still and paused, as if savoring what Kamikawa Hikaru said.  Finally, he smiled and replied:

    "You already are."

    When he finished speaking, as his figure gradually moved away, all time and space slowly returned to their original state.

    Until the gray fog completely faded, Kamikawa Hikari immediately stretched out his hand and activated his ability.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mugino Shenli has not recovered from the shock  When he recovered, he saw bits and pieces of debris condensing in the air.

    First the feet, then the thighs, the body, the arms, and finally the head, slowly formed in the air.

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at his new body. There was no allergic reaction. Even the brain was transferred, but there was no memory conflict at all.

    "Whatwhat's going on?" Mugino Shenli asked tremblingly, because now there were two identical people in front of him, but one of them had completely lost his life.

    Kamikawa Hikari stared at the three people silently with her eyes. Shokuhou Misaki felt her heart almost raised to her throat. She knew that the fate of the three of them depended on each other's thoughts.

    ? ?Finally, he said slowly: "Shouhou, connect them to my memory."

    "Do you want to show it to them?"

    Shokuhou Misaki asked gently.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, and then said nothing.

    "Wait a minute, connect to your memory? What does this mean?"

    Misaka Mikoto couldn't help but ask.

    "It's time for you to look at your past memories, back to when it all started."

    Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know whether to explain it to her or to himself.

    Shokuhou Misaki also made up her mind at this time. With an unreadable light in her eyes, she said to Mikoto: "Misaka, please adjust your brain waves to 6hz."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Misaka Mikoto nodded silently. Although she hated the psychic person in front of her, since it was what he said, she had complete trust in him.

    Then, Mikoto felt a pure white appear in front of her eyes, and her body fell as if it had lost gravity.

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!  Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.  &%

 British Rebellion Chapter 356. New Home

    "Mom, where are we going?"

    In a silver-white Toyota RV4, an innocent-looking little boy with black hair was sitting on the window seat, looking curiously at the scenery outside.

    "Xiaoguang, didn't I tell you? We are moving to Academy City today~"

    Beside him, there was a smiling woman, touching his head gently.

    "Don't touch it, the president is not tall."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked a little unhappy when his hair was suddenly attacked.

    "Haha, it seems that my son has grown up."

    The man sitting in the cab said with a smile.

    "By the way, mom, where is she? Will she go too?"

    "Well, she is going there today too. Then you can play together again."

    "Very good!"

    Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s eyes lit up, Shokuhou Misaki was his first friend.  Although she is younger than him, she feels mature beyond her years.  Therefore, most of the time, I was still bullied by her.

    And because his parents are leaders in the field of human body science, they were invited by Academy City. The other party promised to provide the most cutting-edge working conditions and living conditions, and the salary and benefits were also very generous.  Based on the yearning for Academy City's leading external technology, Kamikawa Hikari's father agreed without hesitation.

    On Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s side, they heard that she has the potential to develop super powers.

    "Where are my super powers? You don't know what my super powers are?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked out the window and began to imagine what kind of superpower he was about to acquire.  He made up his mind that he must develop the most powerful superpower and never be bullied by her again.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After several hours of journey, the surrounding scenery was gradually replaced by steel and concrete, and not far away, tall buildings were rising from the ground.  There is the core area of ??Tokyo, Academy City.

    The car stopped in front of a huge entrance. Kamikawa Hikari's father was allowed to pass after showing his ID to the guard who came over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru rolled down the car window and looked around expectantly.  Growing up in a small town, had he ever seen such a modern city?

    After passing through the bustling streets, his eyes were dazzled by the dazzling array of shops around him.

    Finally, the car stopped in front of a two-story villa.

    Kamikawa Motochi looked at his son with a smile and said, "How is it? Light, this is our new home."

    "Why?"

    Seeing a person waiting outside the door, Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes lit up, he opened the car door happily, and then ran out.

    "Xiaoguang, are you here? Come~ come here~"

    Seeing the arrival of her playmate, a cute little blond girl with red lips and white teeth laughed happily.

    Kamikawa Hikaru ran over happily, but got a chestnut on his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you got here?¡±

    The girl said very dissatisfied.

    Kamikawa Guang, who suffered a sudden attack, had tears in his eyes and said aggrievedly: "I don't know either."

    "Forget it, I forgive you~"

    Seeing his tears, the girl's eyes softened. She took out a candy framed with green bowl paper from her pocket and put it in his hand.

    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you some candy.¡±

    For a child, this move can be said to be extremely harmful. Kamikawa Hikaru immediately burst into laughter, peeled off the candy wrapper and ate it directly.

    "Ah, Cao Qi, have you been waiting here for a long time? Do you want to see Xiao Guang so much?"

    Kamikawa Qianhua smiled and looked at this little girl who was as big as a brat.

    Shokuhou Misaki blushed, turned his head away, snorted, and said, "That's not true. I just want to tell Xiaoguang where my new home is, so that you won't find it and cry again."

    After saying that, she pointed to the villa next to here.

    Hearing these unintentional words, the two adults laughed and said nothing.

    But Kamikawa Hikaru corrected him very seriously: "Even if you don't tell me, I won't cry. Am I such a crybaby?"

    'Yeah yeah.  ¡¯

    The three of them all nodded secretly in their hearts, fearing that he would cry again if he complained.

    "Take me on a tour"Come and find your new home~¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki chuckled and took Kamikawa Hikaru's little hand.

    "This is the door key. You go in first and I'll park the car in the garage."

    Kamikawa Motochi handed the key to his wife.

    As soon as Qianhua opened the door of the villa, Shokuhou Misaki took his hand and ran in.

    ¡°Wow~ It¡¯s so beautiful here~¡±

    Shokuhou walked around Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s house and sighed sincerely.  The decoration and furniture in the home are quite modern and complement each other well.

    The most beautiful thing is the skylight in Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s bedroom on the top floor. You can watch the stars here at night. During the day, there is enough sunlight to shine down, making the whole room bright.

    "It's really good."

    Shokuhou showed envy. Although her villa was also of the same grade, this room was still the most luxurious.  But~

    She suddenly laughed happily. Anyway, she would come here to play often in the future, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    "Um, Cao Qi, do you still have the candy from just now?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru smacked his lips and licked his lips, still looking a little unfinished.

    Hearing his words, Shokuhou Misaki wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows, and dissatisfaction flashed in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you want to call me Sister Caoqi?¡±

    "But, but I'm older than you."

    "I don't care!"

    Shokuhou Misaki ignored Kamikawa Mitsuru¡¯s troubled expression and glared at him, as if he would never give up until the other party agreed.

    "Ugh" Seeing her terrifying look, Kamikawa Hikari felt his nose itched and his eyes became slightly moist. He could only nod his head and said, "Sister Fuck Qi"

    "I have failed in life. I actually called a girl younger than myself sister."

    ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about~¡±

    Sister Caoqi looked very happy, with two cute dimples on her face when she smiled.  Then, she came closer and pecked him slightly on the face.

    "Brother Xiaoguang~This is a reward for you~Also, this is candy~"

    After saying that, like a magic trick, a round candy appeared in her hand, and then she stuffed it into Kamikawa Hikari's mouth.

    Being suddenly attacked, Kamikawa Hikari blushed and ate the candy.  He seemed to still be able to smell the faint and pleasant fragrance coming from his cheeks.

    It was similar to the natural fragrance that Cao Qi exuded, which made him feel very good, and the sadness just now disappeared.

    The policy of carrot and stick couldn¡¯t be easier to play in the hands of this little witch, especially the little boy in front of her.

    ¡®Hehe, I already have LEVEL2 mental ability~ I can almost guess your thoughts, Xiaoguang~¡¯

    Shokuhou Misaki looked at his childhood sweetheart with a blushing face and looked at him shyly, and his mind started racing again. How should he bully him next?

    Because, showing such a cute look really makes her unable to resist bullying~

 British Rebellion Chapter 357. Dinner

    "Okay, from today on, this is our new stronghold."

    Shokuhou Misaki stood in the center of the room, loudly declaring the sovereignty of this place, and he looked so energetic that he felt like he was pointing the country.

    "Huh? But isn't this my room?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said in embarrassment.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is still mine.¡±

    After Shokuhou said with a smile, he stretched and yawned: "I'm exhausted from moving today. I'll take a rest first."

    Then she lay down directly on the bed in Kamikawa Hikari's room, closed her eyes, and fell asleep.

    "Ughmy bed."

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the peaceful sleeping face of his childhood sweetheart. He looked cute when he was asleep. Why was his personality so bad in normal times?

    He knew that if he woke her up now, there would definitely be very bad consequences, so he sighed, then walked forward and covered her with a blanket.

    After walking downstairs, Kamikawa Hikaru was ready to help his parents pack their things.

    Qianhua saw her son coming down alone, stopped what she was doing, and asked strangely: "Where is Caoqi?"

    "She fell asleep in my room."

    Kamikawa Hikaru answered honestly.

    "Hey, that kid."

    Qianhua had a smile on her face, and from another aspect it could be seen that the relationship between the two was really good.  In fact, both families have a certain meaning. Originally, their parents were good friends, and if they were allowed to cultivate their relationship properly

    The sky outside the window gradually darkened, and Shokuhou Misaki woke up in a daze because she smelled a very good smell.

    Still half asleep and half awake, Shokuhou was still drooling and slowly walked in the direction of the scent.

    "Caoqi-chan~ Are you awake? Come and have dinner together~"

    Qianhua served the brightly colored curry rice, and the bright tableware was neatly placed on the dining table. Kamikawa Hikaru was already sitting there looking eager to try, staring straight at the curry rice in front of him, swallowing saliva continuously.

    At this time, Shokuhou noticed a beautiful blond woman looking at him with a smile.

    "Huh? Mom?"

    "Fuck you, you have to become more ladylike~ When you wake up, at least go to the bathroom to tidy up your appearance."

    "Why???"

    At this time, Shokuhou really woke up. She felt that the corners of her mouth were wet, and at the same time, some of her hair was hanging down or wrinkled into a ball. She immediately exclaimed in a low voice and ran to the bathroom.

    After a while, Shokuhou came back with a red face, sat on the seat next to her mother, and looked at the boy sitting opposite her with a red face.  But what made her slightly reassured was that he seemed to be too concerned about the food and didn't notice the sloppy look he had just gotten up from.

    'so far so good.  ¡¯

    She used her ability and learned that her image as a beautiful lady was not damaged by the mistake just now, and she finally felt at ease.

    Shokuhou said a prayer before the meal, then picked up the spoon and took a bite. He immediately exclaimed in surprise: "It's delicious! Auntie's cooking is still so delicious!"

    ¡°Then eat more, haha, I¡¯m very happy to hear your compliment, auntie~¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari completely immersed himself in eating. He had an abnormal hobby for food. He felt that his tongue was almost going to twitch because it was so delicious.

    "By the way, Xiaoguang, the new school has made arrangements for you. Tomorrow is the first day of the new semester, so you should go to bed early tonight."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded and agreed: "I understand, Dad."

    Yuan Zhi was also very happy that his son was so obedient, and he couldn't help but smile on his usually serious face.

    ¡°Mom, I also want to go to school.¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki heard that he was about to go to school and immediately became anxious.  If he leaves, who should he play with?

    "But, Cao Qi, at your current age, you can only go to kindergarten~"

    Shokuhou Miri calmly told the cruel truth.

    "But, but I am already an adult."

    "Hehe, even though you are an adult, you still have to go to kindergarten~"

    "ah."

    Shokuhou Caoqi opened and closed the corners of his mouth and was speechless for a long time.  I was so shocked that I didn't know what to say.

    Then, she immediately thought of something, glared at the boy who was snickering opposite her, and said: "Xiaoguang, although?When I was in school, I wasn't there.  But if you want to play with other girls, you must get my approval. Do you understand?  "

    "Why, why?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru said he didn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯s arbitrary request.

    "Anyway, you agree first."

    Shokuhou Misaki insisted.

    "I see."

    Under the pressure from the other party, Kamikawa Hikari could only nod.

    "Anyway, I'm treating you well. Girls like you will be fooled around you. Without me, you will definitely be bullied."

    Shokuhou Misaki blushed and explained hurriedly.

    The adults next to him couldn't help but snicker, but Kamikawa Hikaru nodded in seeming understanding and said, "Caoqi, thank you for your concern, I understand."

    But he was still a little confused. It seemed that even if he was with Cao Qi, he would still be bullied, right?

    For this complicated issue, it was immediately thrown out of mind in front of the aroma of the food in front of me.  Kamikawa Hikaru didn't think much and continued to fight for his food.

 British Rebellion Chapter 358. School

    It was the first day of school. Kamikawa Hikari was carrying a backpack with a lunch box and stationery inside.  After getting off his father's car, he was a little curious about the place in front of him where he would study for six years.

    The teaching building painted white, combined with the large green vegetation, is a place where people feel at ease and can study.

    However, what still makes him feel a little strange is that when he woke up in the morning, why was Shokuhou Misaki staring at him so terrifyingly when he saw her outside the door?

    "Now, welcome a new classmate, please come in!"

    Following the words of the head teacher, Kamikawa Hikaru walked into his classroom and stood on the podium.  Looking at the strange people in the audience, I felt very nervous.

    "I, I am Kamikawa, Kamikawa Hikaru." After stammering, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Don't be nervous, Kamikawa-san, just sit there." The class teacher is a very gentle-looking woman, and her soft voice makes people feel comfortable.

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded, followed the direction she pointed, and sat next to a girl with red twin tails by the window.  The girl dragged her cheeks and looked very bored.  However, he is very cute, and his serious face even seems heroic.

    With the intention of making new friends, Hikaru Kamikawa cautiously said to her: "Um, hello."

    The girl with twin tails turned her gaze, very cold, as if she was not allowed to approach strangers.  "I'm Jiebiao Danxi, hello."

    Her tone was very impatient, and after she finished speaking, her eyes were completely blank again.

    Kamikawa Hikari felt very stressed. He felt like he was about to cry when he was stared at by her just now.  Are all girls so scary?

    During the lunch break, Kamikawa Hikaru took out his exquisitely framed lunch box, and he noticed that Yuubiao Danxi next to him was just silently holding a bean paste bread and eating it in small bites.

    "Um, classmate Jie Biao, if you don't mind." Kamikawa Hikaru smiled slightly, and then showed the bento in his hand.

    "Let's eat together?"

    Jiebiao Danxi just glanced at him lightly and shook her head.

    fail.  Kamikawa Hikaru now only feels that he has failed very much. He originally planned to make a friend in one day, but he didn't expect that he died before he left the mission.  This fact made him burst into tears in his heart.

    At this time, he suddenly saw a blond girl at the door of the classroom looking furtively inside.

    Kamikawa Hikaru stopped the chopsticks in his hand, ran to the door of the classroom with a clatter, and asked curiously: "Caoqi, why are you here?"

    "Call me Sister Caoqi."

    Shokuhou Misaki gave him the first violent shock.

    "Ughif you always start with the first word, you will become stupid."

    However, when the future Queen saw his tearful eyes, she felt slightly excited and wanted to continue bullying him.  As soon as he noticed this idea, he quickly said something bad in his heart and used his power to suppress the tempting idea.

    "By the way, why are you here?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely. In his memory, Shokuhou should be in kindergarten now.

    "Hmph." Shokuhou Misaki put her hands on her hips and said with dignity: "If I'm not here, will you cry again? Since Auntie asked me to take care of you, I have no choice but to come over and take a look.  You. Anyway, you can¡¯t do anything without me, right?"

    "Without you, I can be bullied less."

    Kamikawa Hikari muttered a little dissatisfied.

    "What are you mumbling over there?!" Shokuhou raised his eyebrows, so frightened that he hesitated and didn't know what to say.

    "Huh, next I'm going to train your courage. If you want to be a man, you won't be able to be so timid."

    "Have you said enough?"

    At this time, a very impatient voice interrupted her speech.

    "What?"

    Shokuhou narrowed his eyes and looked at the person who spoke.  "Huh? No way, classmate Jie Biao." "Don't you see that he is very dissatisfied? Are you too lenient?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru glanced at Yubiao Danxi gratefully. Although he seemed difficult to approach at first, he was a good person with a very sense of justice.

    "Oh? Xiaoguang, are you dissatisfied?"

    Shokuhou looked over, with a faint smile on his lips.

    This expression made Kamikawa Hikaru feel frightened. Every time he saw her expression like this, he??That's really bad luck.

    "This, this, I"

    Kamikawa Hikaru stammered, and then his stomach made an unsatisfactory sound at this time.

    "I'm hungry, you guys talk first."

    After saying that, he ignored the stunned expression of Jiebiao Danxi next to him and began to devour the love lunch box prepared by his mother.

    "Why do I fall in love with this idiot who only knows how to eat." Shokuhou Misaki muttered in a low voice, then took out the small box he had been hiding behind his back and placed it on his table.

    "this is?"

    Kamikawa Hikari looked at the box strangely.

    "This is the cake I just bought. I accidentally bought too many cakes and it would be too wasteful to throw them away, so I came here to give them to you."

    Because there is a girl watching them next to her at this moment, even though she is like a queen, there is a touching blush on her face.

    At this time, Jiebiao Danxi vaguely understood that this girl was obviously the type of upright person. She showed an unknown smile, looked at the two of them, and stopped talking.

    ¡°Listen, wait for me when school is over, do you understand?¡±

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who was bribed by the cake, nodded happily.

    "Don't run away, otherwise I want you to look good!"

    Seeing him being so obedient, Shokuhou also had a touching and cute smile on his face.  With her current appearance, these words sounded more like coquettishness than a threat.

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!  Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.

 British Rebellion Chapter 359. Courage training

    After Shokuhou Misaki left, Kamikawa Hikaru breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the bread she gave on the table, opened the wrapping paper, and began to eat slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that your friends take good care of you.¡±

    Jie Biao Danxi said with a smile.

    "Yeah, but it would be better if the character could be better."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with a sigh.  For some reason, his childhood sweetheart was polite to others, but every time he met him, he would always be bullied in various ways, making him want to cry.

    I originally thought that I would not be able to escape the evil clutches this time, but fortunately, the person next to me, Jie Biao Danxi, also belongs to the group that eats in the classroom, so I will be protected from the evil hands.

    "Do you want to eat it? It's delicious."

    Kamikawa Hikari bit the bread and said in a vague voice.

    "No, not anymore."

    Jie Biao waved his hand, indicating that he was not interested.

    The afternoon class passed quickly. When Kamikawa Hikaru walked to the school gate with his schoolbag on his back, he saw a beautiful girl leaning against the wall waiting for him, looking very bored.

    "Caoqi, why are you here?"

    "Didn't I agree to go back with you? My school is also nearby, so I happened to come over."

    Shokuhou said without looking concerned.

    "Xiaoguang, how was class today?"

    From a car parked at the door, a beautiful woman got out and touched his head.

    It was obvious that Hikari Kamikawa didn¡¯t like to touch his head and attack, but the person in front of him was unwilling to resist. He could only say: ¡°Mom, everything is fine today.¡±

    "Have you made any new friends?"

    "Maybe."

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of the girl with red twin tails, and then he was gradually able to chat with her.

    "By the way, Caoqi-chan, thank you for waiting for Xiaoguang. Our relationship is really good~"

    Faced with the teasing of his elders, Shokuhou Misaki rolled his eyes helplessly and nodded with a red face.  As if to cover up his shyness, he immediately ran to the back seat of the car, turned around, and began to admire the scenery outside the window.

    Kamikawa Hikaru sat in the back seat and fastened his seat belt.

    At this time, Shokuhou turned her head, the blush on her face not dissipating, and she asked softly: "Who was the girl sitting next to you before?"

    "Her name is Jiebiao Danxi."

    Kamikawa Hikari answered obediently.

    "Oh. I was asked by my aunt to take good care of you. You can't have any bad thoughts towards her. Do you understand?"

    "Bad idea? What is it?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked strangely, what does that mean?

    "Stupid, stupid, it's too loud."

    Shokuhou Misaki heard what he said and quickly put his finger to his lips to signal him to keep quiet.

    "I am protecting you. People like you are always deceived by others, right?"

    After Kamikawa Hikaru heard this, he shook his head and said, "Jie Biao-san is probably not that kind of person."

    "Humph, you were confused by the other party so quickly? Sure enough, I have to keep an eye on you."

    Shokuhou Caoqi said seriously as if facing a formidable enemy.

    "Hey? Xiaoguang, is your new friend called Jie Biao?"

    Qianhua, who was driving in front, heard the discussion of the two little guys behind and asked with a smile.

    "Well, he is my deskmate. Although he looks a bit serious, he is a very good person."

    "Is she a cute girl?"

    "Uh-huh."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little embarrassed, but he still told the truth. Yubi was indeed very cute.  But as soon as he finished speaking, he felt his face being pinched. Shokuhou Misaki next to him looked at him with big eyes and asked seriously: "Am I cute?"

    ¡®My personality is cuter than yours.  ¡¯

    Kamikawa Hikari could only curse in his heart, something he never dared to say.  The experience of fighting Cao Qi for a long time told her that now she should follow her wishes and praise her more.

    "No no¡­¡­"

    "Then why don't you look over your shoulder?"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At night, Hikaru Kamikawa was lying comfortably on his bed, dreaming of foodie dreams, when he suddenly felt his nose being pinched and he couldn't hold his breath.

    "Cough cough cough.  "

    Kamikawa Hikaru was woken up by this unexpected attack, breathing heavily.

    "Hehe, Xiaoguang, you sleep like a dead pig~"

    In the darkness, he looked at the dim moonlight outside the window and saw a blond girl looking at him with a sweet smile, a happy look on her face as if she had succeeded in her prank.

    "Caoqi, why did you come here so late?"

    "Don't worry about this."

    Shokuhou Misaki hesitated, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "I told you before to exercise your courage, right?"

    "Um, um, really?"

    After being woken up in the middle of the night, Kamikawa Hikari was still in a daze. His brain was out of control and he couldn't think of whether the other party had said that.

    "Get up quickly, this is a good opportunity to exercise your courage."

    Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s hand was grabbed by the other party, and he was helplessly pulled out of the bed.

    After putting on the coat hanging on the wall, he looked at the sky outside and said worriedly: "Cao Qi, it's so late, why don't you go out?"

    "How can we achieve the effect of exercise if we don't do this?"

    "But, what if you meet a bad guy?"

    "Don't worry, I have awakened my superpower~ I will protect you."

    Shokuhou Misaki said without looking concerned.

    Being protected by a girl made Hikari Kamikawa feel a bit like a failure in life. He could only nodded, and walked softly down the corridor with her, then opened the door and walked out.

    The cold wind at night blew on Kamikawa Hikari's body, making him shiver a few times.  It was already autumn, and the temperature at night had become very low.

    Seeing him shivering in the cold wind, Shokuhou Misaki was a little embarrassed. She took his little hand and let her own warmth warm him.

    Then, he took him and started running.

    In the middle of the night, there are almost no pedestrians on the street. Only the dim street lights and street billboards still insist on releasing their own light.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little scared and couldn't help but squeeze Shokuhou's little hand.

    As soon as he turned a corner, a burst of bright light stung his eyes.

    It was the light of a flashlight. An old man wearing Academy City police uniform who was patrolling late at night looked over and realized that they were two children.  He tried to say in a gentle tone: "You two children, please stop running around late at night. Where is your home? I will take you back."

    Seeing that the two of them were discovered, Kamikawa Hikaru shook his childhood sweetheart's body and said hesitantly: "Ah, they were discovered, Cao Qi, shall we go back?"

    But Shokuhou Misaki looked unwilling. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the man. Kamikawa Hikari noticed something strange. Her eyes flashed a few times and her pupils turned into stars.  .

    ¡°The man seemed to have been struck by lightning and stood still.

    "Hurry up and leave!"

    Seeing that his ability was successful, Shokuhou Misaki was overjoyed. He took Hikari Kamikawa's little hand and slipped past the man.

    And dozens of seconds later, the security guard woke up as if from a dream.

    "Huh? What were I going to do just now?"

    It seemed that he had to do something very important, but the feeling of forgetting made him distressed.

    "I keep forgetting things lately. Is it because I patrol at night and get too little sleep?"

    He muttered and continued patrolling.

 British Rebellion Chapter 360. After practicing courage

    Even late at night, there are occasionally people in ruffian clothes loitering on the streets.  However, no matter who they were, they looked stupid when they saw Shokuhou Misaki and did not cause any trouble for them.

    Kamikawa Hikari tremblingly held Shokuhou Misaki's little hand, fearing that she would let go.  But, in the end, he couldn't help but said: "Cao Qi, let's go back quickly."

    The answer he got was just a roll of eyes and a chestnut.

    "You've agreed to come out to practice your courage. Don't worry, I will protect you. Also, didn't you say you want to call me sister Caoqi?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikari could only sigh helplessly, he couldn't resist in front of such a strong childhood sweetheart.

    Finally, Shokuhou Caoqi took him to a park.

    The park was completely quiet at night. No one would want to date here in this bitingly cold weather, so they were the only ones in the huge place.

    "Hmph, we have reserved the venue today~"

    Shokuhou practiced his psoas muscles in front of him and said very proudly.  At the same time, he looked at him secretly with his eyes, seemingly hoping to be praised.

    However, Kamikawa Hikaru still didn¡¯t know why. He asked, ¡°What are we doing in this park at night?¡±

    "This is a good question, and I will tell you with great mercy."

    Shokuhou walked slowly forward along the river. At the same time, she kept drawing blueprints in her mouth.

    "This is our first base. Let's use this as our goal to unify this city."

    "ah?"

    Being shocked by her sudden statement, Kamikawa Hikari didn¡¯t know how to answer.  What kind of comic-like development is this plot?

    "Humph, with my ability, this kind of thing is not a small case? When the time comes, you can be my minister of state."

    For the first time, Kamikawa Hikaru felt that his beloved sweetheart was so whimsical. He shook his head, not believing what she said at all.

    Shokuhou Misaki was not angry either. She said with a smile: "This city is composed of seven members of the General Council and the General Chairman. As long as I control them with my ability, another aspect will rule the city.  Yet?"

    Although Kamikawa Hikari is still young and doesn¡¯t understand many things, he doesn¡¯t think this is a good proposal.

    "It's not that simple, right?"

    "Didn't you see my ability just now? Isn't that enough?"

    After hearing her words, Kamikawa Hikaru thought for a moment.

    "It has no other effect than making people stupid, right?"

    "Then let me tell you secretly~"

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled very mysteriously, and she continued: "Let me tell you, during the test, I secretly used my ability to check their brains. Did you know? After the [Quality Judgment], my future self  He will definitely become a person with super powers and rule this city."

    "Superpowers?"

    "He is a very powerful person."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded in understanding. Although he didn¡¯t understand clearly, it sounded very powerful.

    "Then can I also become a superpower?"

    He looked at her eagerly.

    "Well~ at least you have to be as smart as me to make it possible~ someone as stupid as Xiao Guang will definitely not do it~"

    Hearing her answer, Kamikawa Hikaru lowered his head, feeling very frustrated.

    "Don't worry~I will help you well when the time comes~Even if he is an idiot, I will help him upgrade to a superpower."

    "I'm not stupid."

    Kamikawa Hikari retorted with a red face, but this feeble voice was naturally ignored by her.

    In the quiet night, Shokuhou Misaki held Hikari Kamikawa's hand and walked slowly along the path by the river.  After all, it was late autumn, and the cold evening breeze brought the two closer and closer. In the end, Shokuhou hugged his arm tightly to keep warm.

    "Well, Cao Qisister, we should go back, right?"

    The darkness all around gave Kamikawa Hikaru a bad premonition. Coupled with the cold night, he missed the quilt at home very much.

    The fear welling up in his heart made him hug Shokuhou tightly, trembling.

    "Forget it, go back."

    Shokuhou Misaki was also on a whim, and now he felt that going out in the middle of the night was not a good idea.  Seeing that his sweetheart was so frightened, he could only sigh silently in his heart and comforted: "Don't worry, I will protect you."

    &nbsp; At this time, Kamikawa Hikaru felt wetness on his face and a cold feeling.  I looked up at the sky and saw that it had started to rain.

    The raindrops became heavier and heavier, and the two began to run. By the time they got home, they were already soaked to the skin.

    "Hey, it's so late? Xiaoguang, where have you been? Why are you all wet?"

    Qianhua came down the stairs and saw the two people whose clothes were completely wet, and asked worriedly.  But she could also vaguely guess that her son's character was so honest, so Cao Qi must have suggested this matter.

    "I'm sorry, Auntie"

    Shokuhou Misaki lowered her head and apologized guiltily, then she sniffed and suddenly sneezed.

    Qianhua was not in a hurry to reprimand them and said quickly: "I'm going to put in the bath water. You guys should wipe your bodies first to avoid catching a cold."

    "Um."

    The two of them answered very honestly.

    When he got to the bathroom, Kamikawa Hikaru hesitated a little and said, "Fuck you, please wash first."

    Shokuhou Misaki blushed and nodded, but at this moment, the bathroom door opened. Chika looked at the two of them and said, "What are you doing standing around outside? Come in quickly, it won't be good if you catch a cold."  "

    "Aunt?"

    Shokuhou looked embarrassed.

    "Wash it quickly, it won't be good when the water gets cold."

    Without waiting for her to agree, Qianhua pushed the two of them into the bathroom.  The water in the bathtub is steaming, and it is sprinkled with hot spring ingredients. It has a slight green color and some flower petals, and has a nice aroma.

    Kamikawa Hikari was quickly stripped into a little white sheep by Qianhua and stuffed into the bathtub.

    Shokuhou, on the other hand, took off his clothes and sat down opposite him in the bathtub with an almost red face.  The warm artificial hot spring water made her feel like she was in heaven, and she felt so lazy that she just wanted to sleep in it.

    She also cares about his vision.  However, I felt a little discouraged when I saw the innocent look in his eyes. I was still a child, so my attraction was almost zero.

    Although he is very confident in his cuteness, does he still like the plump big sister type?

    "Don't soak in it for too long~Caoqi will stay at my house today, right?"

    Qianhua decided to give her son a helping hand and connect with his little girlfriend. She reminded Kamikawa Hikari with a meaningful look and left the bathroom.

    And when Qianhua left, the two fell into an awkward silence, and they only heard the sound of water "tapping" in the bathroom.

 British Rebellion Chapter 361. Ability Check

    After taking an awkward shower, Kamikawa Hikaru fell on the bed and yawned again and again.

    But just when he was about to close his eyes, he saw Shokuhou Misaki tiptoeing in at the door. The blush on her rosy face was particularly cute zxsm

    She walked in carefully, then got into the bed, took a comfortable position, rested her head on his arms, and fell asleep.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was not too surprised. After all, they were close friends and had slept together before. When he felt sleepy, he hugged the warm and fragrant girl in his arms and slowly closed his eyes.

    The next day, Hikaru Kamikawa was woken up by being photographed

    "Well¡­¡­"

    When he saw Shokuhou Misaki standing in front of him with a smile and looking at him, Kamikawa Hikaru could only put his complaints in his stomach.

    "Get up quickly. Are you going to be late for school the next day?"

    "I see"

    Kamikawa Hikaru lazily got up from the bed, his head still groggy. He went out for a night out last night and had too little sleep.

    After finishing washing, he sat in front of the table. Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly thought of what the teacher said yesterday.

    "By the way, there will be a superpower test in school today. I wonder what kind of superpower I have?"

    Kamikawa Hikari was looking forward to it. It would be great if it was a very powerful super power. It would definitely surprise Cao Qi.

    "Superpower Ao heard that Academy City will use that [Quality Assessment] machine to evaluate the potential of every new student."

    Yuan Zhi smiled and touched his son's head, and then said: "Maybe it will be a very powerful ability. I am very confident in my son."

    "Um"

    Hearing his father¡¯s encouragement, Kamikawa Hikari was in a very good mood and affirmed with confidence

    "However, it doesn't matter even if you don't have super powers. I just want to become a great scientist like my father in the future."

    A trace of worry flashed in Yuan Zhi's eyes. He couldn't bear to give up his son's expectations, but at the same time, he didn't need to be too disappointed because, judging from the information obtained, more than 80% of the students in Academy City did not have the qualifications.  any visible superpower

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The school¡¯s ability assessment is in the morning

    Outside the assessment classroom, students have lined up in a long line. Kamikawa Hikari stood uneasily in the queue of his class. Compared to the other students who were happily communicating together, he seemed very nervous and clenched his hands slightly.

    He didn¡¯t need to be one of the 80% of students. When he came to Academy City, he was actually looking forward to it.

    Jie Biao Danxi, who was next to him, looked anxious and said to him softly: "Don't be nervous. Even if you fail the super power test, you can still become a super power person with hard work."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded in response to her comfort and felt a lot calmer.

    At this time, at the end of the corridor, a small figure sneaked in and tiptoed to the back of the student line.

    "Hey, which class are you in?"

    A sharp-eyed classroom member immediately spotted this uninvited guest. After seeing clearly that she was a very cute little girl, her originally serious face softened slightly.

    "Hehe, ki

    a¡î~¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki put on a magical girl pose, and golden stars flashed in her eyes. The teacher immediately froze, and the star flashed in his eyes. Then, he ignored her and continued to maintain the order of his class.  went

    After succeeding, Shokuhou Misaki smiled slightly. His ability was too easy to deal with ordinary people.

    On the one hand, she came here because she couldn't help her curiosity and wanted to see what his abilities were. On the other hand, she came over to comfort him if he was found to have no superpower potential.

    In the assessment classroom, some students went in and came out with happy faces, while some walked out with sad and sad faces. When it was Kamikawa Hikaru's turn, his voice reached its highest point.

    "Next, Hikaru Kamikawa"

    A middle-aged man wearing white scientific research clothes and thick glasses said

    "I am Hikaru Kamikawa"

    "Well, please come with me"

    The man said expressionlessly that among so many students, none of them could surpass the potential of eve3, which made him very disappointed.

    After following him in, Kamikawa Hikaru saw that the classroom was filled with various high-precision instruments.

    &nbsp; These are portable and movable devices. Generally, when a school wants to conduct superpower assessment on students, it will submit it to the governing board, and these devices will be shipped after approval.

    ??????Every unit here is priceless and embodies the highest technological power of Academy City, so there are usually many security guards guarding it outside.

    "Lie down"

    The researcher pointed to a white bed and said

    Although Kamikawa Hikaru felt very worried, he still nodded obediently and lay down.

    "Don't move, it's okay"

    The scientific researcher saw his nervousness and comforted him.

    "Um"

    On top of Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s head is a high-precision instrument, which starts from his feet and slowly scans upward.

    "Um?"

    The scientific researcher looked at the report on the instrument casually, and then his face quickly became distorted as if he had seen something terrifying.

    He stared at the student on the bed with his eyes widened, and at the same time his hands began to tremble.

    Immediately, he picked up the phone and dialed the number

    As soon as he got through, he started talking in a hurry

    Kamikawa Hikari was scanned over and over again by the instrument. Finally, the machine retreated. When he turned to look at the man, his heart was in his throat.

    Because, the look in the other person's eyes was very scary

    "Thisthis, will I be a superpower?"

    Kamikawa Hikari stammered and asked

    "I'm sorry, Kamikawa-kun, please wait a moment. Someone will come over soon to conduct a professional examination on you."

    "What's the result of this machine?"

    "Sorry, I'm not sure yet because"

    The man apologized repeatedly, his eyes full of hesitation, because the report on the machine was too shocking.

    Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s eyes showed uneasiness. At this time, he had no choice but to wait.

    The wait did not last long. After only about five minutes, the door was pushed open.

    An old man with a kind face walked in slowly and looked at the boy who was looking at him curiously on the bed.

    He then asked the scientific researcher next to him

    "Is this what you said? Children who will naturally evolve into eve6 in the future?"

 British Rebellion Chapter 362.Detection

    "Yes, Dr. Kihara"

    The researcher said respectfully

    "Yeah." The old man known as Kihara slowly walked to the side of the ability testing equipment. Looking at the report on the LCD screen, his squinted eyes instantly emitted a light, and he turned to look at the person sitting on the bed who still didn't know why.  Hikaru Kamikawa

    "Kamikawa-kun, if possible, can you come to my research institute to investigate in detail?"

    Kihara said gently

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru said in a panic, is he really incompetent? The instruments here can't detect any ability?

    Seeing him worrying about gains and losses, Kihara continued: "That's not the case, Kamikawa-kun, your potential is very great, so we need to make a detailed report for you."

    "Oh?" Kamikawa Hikaru's eyes ignited with confusion again, he laughed and nodded vigorously

    "Good boy~"

    Kihara touched his head, with a kind smile on his face. Then, he suddenly turned around and asked the researcher next to him: "By the way, where is the child outside the door? Who is it?"

    "ah"

    Shokuhou Misaki, who was discovered, exclaimed in surprise. His secret observation was actually seen.

    The researcher¡¯s face looked very ugly, and he reprimanded angrily: ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t enter during the inspection.¡±

    "snort"

    The fierce Shokuhou Misaki snorted in dissatisfaction, and then bright golden stars appeared in her eyes. The researcher immediately stiffened and stood motionless.

    "Oh, you are the little girl with a potential of eve5, Aohehe, don't you worry about your childhood sweetheart? Don't worry, we are just helping him test his ability. The instruments here are not enough to detect his full potential."

    Dr. Kihara spoke slowly, his words were extremely contagious, and he looked so sincere that even Shokuhou unconsciously chose to believe it.

    "Could it be that Xiaoguang has his ability?"

    Shokuhou looked a little surprised. Even she herself came to the conclusion after direct testing with this instrument. Could it be that her childhood sweetheart has greater potential than herself?

    "Well, it is very likely that there will be power beyond eve5 in the future"

    ¡°Power beyond level 5??!¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki looked at Kamikawa Hikaru with complicated eyes. Although he was very happy, he was still a little discouraged in his heart.

    ¡®Humph, I have mental abilities anyway, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t control him¡¯

    Facing Shokuhou¡¯s sudden unkind look towards him, Kamikawa Hikaru shivered.

    "If he goes, I will go with him!"

    Shokuhou Misaki is still a little worried. She doesn¡¯t know when this natural and innocent childhood sweetheart will be sold. If she goes by herself, she can feel more at ease.

    "Can"

    It was previously discovered that the relationship between the two was very good, so Kihara was not too surprised by her request and quickly agreed.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Hikaru Kamikawa was sitting in the back of a truck that looked very heavy, but inside it seemed to be another world. All kinds of high-end and sophisticated equipment were placed there, and he could see the various images and ripples displayed inside.  One head and two big ones

    He stayed cautiously next to Shokuhou Misaki, clenching his hands tightly, and was very excited. The moment he learned that he might have super powers, the joy that overflowed his chest was unconsciously revealed on his face.  superior

    Suddenly, his hand was held by a soft little hand

    "Xiaguang, don't be nervous, I'm here"

    Shokuhou Misaki blushed and smiled lightly at him

    "Thank you, pray"

    After about thirty minutes, the truck stopped in front of a tall building

    "Here we are, Kamikawa-kun, Shokuhou-san, please come down."

    The two of them were led into the building by Kihara. After going through numerous security checks, they finally arrived at the three underground floors of the building.

    After passing through the automatic door, the sight in front of you suddenly becomes clear.

    Here, it is several times larger than the previous ability monitoring classroom.

    Countless cutting-edge equipment, shining with metallic luster, the sound of "didi" machines and the sound of researchers typing are mixed together. These researchers coming and going are wearing formal white research uniforms and never stop busy for a moment.  Holding the report, various portable electronic devices are constantly tapping.

    &nbsp;"Kamikawa-kun, please come with me"

    Dr. Kihara said with a smile, and took Kamikawa Hikari to a huge bowl in a white room.

    "Please lie down in"

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the alms bowl container that could accommodate one person lying flat on the ground with some hesitation, but when he saw Shokuhou Misaki looking at him outside the alms bowl door, he unconsciously felt relieved, and the fear in his heart disappeared.  few

    He nodded, climbed into the bowl and lay down

    "Start the test now, Kamikawa-kun, it will be fine in a while, please don't move"

    "Um"

    Kamikawa Hikari closed his eyes a little nervously

    Dr. Kihara pressed the green button on the instrument, and then the bowl was closed. Then, an instrument quickly scanned up and down the bowl, emitting a faint blue light.

    That blue light is the latest developed catalytic AI superpower that can forcibly stimulate a person's superpower in a short period of time. Because the duration is too short and does not have any strategic effect, it is used for ability monitoring.

    This blue light is quite expensive. One test costs at least a million dollars. Those who enjoy this blue light are at least those who are identified as having eve5 potential.

    "Um?"

    Kihara saw the complex images displayed on the LCD screen

    "It's spatial ability, Ai Bu, it seems a little bit different. I guess his ability can only be accurately judged by Eve5."

    The test ended quickly. Kamikawa Hikaru felt a comfortable light shining on his body, making his body relax unconsciously.

    "It's over, Kamikawa-kun, you can come out now"

    Kihara opened the bowl

    "Oh? What? My ability?"

    "Congratulations to Kamikawa-kun, you have become an absolute capable person of eve6"

    "real??"

    Kamikawa Hikaru's worries were swept away. He saw Shokuhou Misaki outside the door, who was still nervously waiting for his results. He quickly ran out and hugged her excitedly before she could react.

    "Cao Qi, I have a chance to become a person with absolute abilities! Really! I have super powers!"

    Seeing his excitement, Shokuhou couldn't help but be infected. She breathed out a relieved breath and touched his head with her hand: "Xiaoguang, congratulations then."

    "The test is over, I will have someone take you home"

    Kihara said slowly, and then asked someone to send the two of them away.

    After they left, Kensei Kihara walked into the testing room and silently looked at the report on the LCD screen

    "Dr. Kihara"

    A researcher with short black hair and glasses walked in.

    "Oh, you're here, Dr. Ao Xiaotian? Take a look at this report"

    Kihara smiled and handed the report in his hand to the person who came.

    "This? There is such a person?"

    Oda¡¯s face became very surprised

    "In this case, we finally have a more suitable candidate for our plan"

    An incomprehensible brilliance flashed in Kihara Gensheng's eyes

    "But, what about the original candidates of the plan?"

    "Still, but only as an alternative"

    "learn"

    Dr. Oda nodded, took the report, and walked out

    "What is Ai, the one with absolute ability, like?"

    Kihara Gensei's face showed his usual smile, but this situation made his smile reveal an evil color.

 British Rebellion Chapter 363. Haunted House

    "cheers!"

    Kamikawa Motochi¡¯s face turned red, and he laughed heartily after drinking a lot of wine.  Today was a rare happy day in his life. Not only was his son very impressive and had extraordinary potential, but he and Qianhua were also invited to enter the research institute run by the coveted Kihara Gensei. Originally, he  I thought that I would have to study in this city for at least a long time and achieve some results before I could be qualified to work with the figurehead in human science that I had always admired.

    "Honey, don't drink too much. You promised to take Xiaoguang and Caoqi-chan to the amusement park tomorrow."

    Kamikawa Qianhua was also smiling beside her, with a slight drunken blush on her face.

    "I know, I'm not drunk yetwell"

    Before he finished speaking, the alcohol rushed up to him as he danced and danced, making his body limp and his face looked very bad.

    "ReallyXiaoguang, please take good care of Caoqi~"

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikaru, who had been eating the omelette rice in silence, nodded and watched his mother help his drunken father into the bathroom, and then the sound of vomiting came from there.

    Shokuhou Misaki ate her favorite egg tart in small bites. Her eyes kept staring at the beer on the table. She had never tasted it before and was very curious.

    When she made up her mind and reached for the beer bottle, a small hand stretched out from the side and held her hand down.

    "No way~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru shook his head, it is wrong for children to drink.

    "Damn it, even Xiaoguang wants to order me."

    Shokuhou Misaki curled her lips, and then a bunch of star-like patterns flashed in her eyes.

    ""

    Feeling that the strength in his arm was gradually weakening, Cao Qi nodded with satisfaction, and then took a sip of beer

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that he had had a long dream, and today's bed seemed to be unusually warm and comfortable, making him not want to get up at all.

    However, when he wanted to turn over and continue sleeping, he found that he seemed to be fixed by a rope.  However, it was not an ordinary rope, but a blond loli hugged him tightly.

    "Huh"

    Her peaceful sleeping face was pressed into his arms, breathing softly. Unsuspecting, she seemed like a delicate and lovely doll.

    Shangchuan Guang held Cao Qi in his arms and gradually recalled what happened last night in his mind.  It seems that his childhood sweetheart used his abilities to break through his own defenses, and then he became drunk after just a small sip?

    Thinking of this, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help but laugh.

    ""

    His expression changed because he felt the "doll" in his arms twist his waist hard with his hand.

    "Don't laugh, you idiot Xiaoguang."

    At this time, Shokuhou Misaki finally woke up from her drunken state. She used her psychological superpower to set a temporary biological clock for herself, just so that she would not miss today's amusement park.

    You know, because my parents were on a business trip, I was handed over to the Kamikawa family for temporary care.  If the problem of staying in bed was discovered, she felt that the majestic image she had built up with great difficulty would be shattered immediately.

    Although Academy City has technology that is decades ahead of the outside world, there is nothing special about the amusement park.  Due to the tight land use, the area is not very large.

    Small but complete.

    ¡°At least, there is a haunted house that Shokuhou Misaki especially likes to use for courage training.

    "Say yes, don't run away. If you're scared, just hold my hand tightly and hide behind me!!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru listened to Shokuhou Misaki speaking behind her in a trembling voice, while she hugged her arms tightly.  He was thinking about whether the other party was hiding behind him. If he wanted to hide behind him at the same time, would it comply with the laws of physics and space?

    "Hey, get out of the way. If you're scared, don't come in."

    At this time, a soft voice came from behind.

    Kamikawa Hikaru quickly stepped aside to get out of the way. The other party was a little girl about his own age, and a boy wearing a baseball cap who was following behind like a follower.

    "what the hell."

    Shokuhou Misaki muttered in dissatisfaction that he was being looked down upon.  Moreover, what made her even more angry was that??He actually focused on other girls who came with him.

    Although, I admit that the other person is a little cute.  The eye-catching long black silky hair, as well as the sparkling eyes, the proud temperament on his face cannot be concealed at all.  Compared with herself, the other party is more like the eldest lady of a big family.  By the way, the one at the back is a servant.

    After the other party passed by, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at her back in trance.

    "Hey, what are you looking at?"

    Cao Qi began to become more dissatisfied.

    ¡°It always feels like something is following them.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari said thoughtfully, and these words made the timid Shokuhou's hair stand on end, and she subconsciously hugged his arm tightly.  Next, her voice almost broke out, but she was too scared to scream.  Because, she saw a green will-o'-the-wisp floating behind the girl.

    "What, are you scared?"

    The little girl walking in front felt a hand pressing on her shoulder and turned her head slightly dissatisfied.  However, what caught his eye was not his follower, but a ball of green flames.

    ¡°Whoaaah!¡±

    When the girl realized what was following her, her body softened and she collapsed on the ground, crying.

    The staff member behind who used optical abilities to pretend to be a ghost immediately became at a loss. However, his past experience immediately calmed him down. He quickly canceled his abilities and began to comfort the little girl.

    "Humph, you coward, you still have the nerve to tell others."

    Shokuhou Misaki, who was holding Hikaru Kamikawa's hand tightly along the way, made a face when he passed the little girl who was still being comforted by the staff.

    "Woo"

    She was frightened to tears and felt that she had lost her image. When she saw the people she despised despised in turn, she suddenly felt a burst of sadness and started crying again, making the staff next to her also burst into tears.  Flow all over face.  I finally got close to being comforted, but I actually started crying again.

    After leaving the haunted house, Kamikawa Hikaru still felt a little unfinished.  The superpowers of the big brothers and sisters inside opened his eyes, but unfortunately, after repeated urging from his childhood sweetheart, he regretted not going back along the original path to play again.

    "Xiaoguang, what are you going to play next? How about the rapids?"

    Although Shokuhou Misaki was frightened, he instantly returned to a state of eagerness to try.

    "That kid can't sit down, right?"

    "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, it will be fine if I use my ability~"

    Seeing her looking at him expectantly, Kamikawa Hikaru nodded.

    "Hey, stop!"

    At this time, a voice came from behind.

    When Kamikawa Hikaru turned around, he saw the little girl who was crying in fear in the haunted house.  The tears on her face were not dry, her mouth was pouted, and she was looking at herself angrily

 British Rebellion Chapter 364. Transfer Student

    "Ah, it's you, you crybaby. What can you tell me?"

    Shokuhou Misaki showed a smile and asked the girl in front of him.

    "Damn it, you're obviously no older than me, why are you pretending? Aren't you hiding behind him too?"

    When thinking about the scene where she was scared to cry before, Sakuma Yaki felt a little uncomfortable.  While not giving the blond girl in front of her a good look, she also glared at the boy standing next to her.  But what made her slightly discouraged was that her "intimidation" attack didn't seem to have any effect on the boy. The boy even smiled and waved to her as a greeting.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was also very surprised. The cute girl with long black hair in front of him seemed to have a strange face, blinking at him with a painful look.  Because he didn't understand what the other person meant, he had to face it with a smile.

    "Yamada."

    When he heard the voice of the person next to him, Yamada Shunsuke immediately understood what she meant.

    'sorry.  ¡¯

    He said sorry in his heart, and then activated his ability.

    Although he is only lv2, his psychological ability can also affect ordinary people.  He just wanted to ease the situation a little and satisfy the eldest lady, but he didn't have any other ideas.

    However, something happened that shocked him.  Unexpectedly, his abilities had no effect on the blonde girl.

    Shokuhou Caoqi looked at the other party with a smile. She was originally going to say a few words and forget it, but she didn't expect that the other party would use her psychological power on her in front of her.

    ?Using psychic abilities on yourself?

    At this moment, Yamada Shunsuke felt his whole body shivering, and a chill that penetrated his heart came from his body.  It seems that the reason why the other party is not affected is because he has a more powerful psychic ability than himself?

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Seeing his follower wandering around, Sakuma frowned and asked a little worriedly.

    "Anyway, he was instructed by you, right? This ability is not enough in my eyes."

    With these soft words ringing in her ears, Sakuma gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to use her ability, she saw the other person's shining golden star-shaped pupils.

    "It just so happens that I'm short of a maid. Hehe, I came up with a good idea, Xiaoguang."

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt confused about the conversation between the two of them. He was thinking about what riddle they were playing when he heard this voice.

    And the next second, he felt a gentle, sweet touch on his lips.

    His eyes widened, and what came into view was the black-haired girl whose eyes were also widened in surprise.

    "In this case, you can only be my maid from now on~ His maid is my maid anyway~ Sakuma-san."

    Shokuhou Misaki patted Sakuma¡¯s face with her small hand and said with a smile like a little devil.

    And until Kamikawa Hikaru was pulled away by Shokuhou, he still looked confused. He couldn't understand at all that he was forcefully kissed!

    Sakuma, on the other hand, looked at the two people blankly, touching his lips with his fingers, feeling the remaining touch on it, and felt a huge wave in his heart. What on earth is going on?  Could it be that I fell in love with that boy at first sight?

    Next, Kamikawa Hikaru was dragged by Shokuhou to play in the amusement park for a whole day. This small episode did not seem to affect her fun-loving mood at all.

    And when he got home, Kamikawa Hikaru finally couldn't bear the physical exhaustion, so he fell directly on the bed and fell asleep.

    But his happiness did not last long. He felt as if someone was poking his face with a finger, waking him up from his dream.

    "Hehe, you lazy idiot, it's time to eat."

    Shokuhou Misaki looked satisfied. She had a great time today. She originally planned to watch the fireworks at night, but seeing how tired he looked, she decided to come back earlier.

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikari nodded, yawned, and prepared to go to the living room.

    "Umare you happy today?"

    Shokuhou asked softly from behind him.

    "I'm very happy. I haven't been able to go to an amusement park for a long time."

    "That's it. I really can't do anything about you~ Then let's go together next time."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled and said very happily.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "These two are transfer students, everyone should get along well~"

    &nbsp; The head teacher smiled and introduced to everyone the beautiful girl who was pouting on the podium and looking aloofly at the audience, as well as the young man wearing a baseball cap next to him who looked very unconfident.

    "My name is Shunsuke Yamada, please give me your advice."

    "Sakuma Yohime."

    She didn¡¯t want to say more because all her attention had been directed to Kamikawa Hikaru, who was sitting on the edge of the bed and looking at her in surprise.

    I don¡¯t know why, after yesterday¡¯s kiss, his figure has been lingering in my mind.  I try to ignore it, but I can¡¯t get rid of it.  With no choice but to use the resources at hand, he investigated the school where he was and transferred him.

    Fortunately, they are both in the same grade.

    "She seems to care about you~"

    Jiebiao Danxi, who was sitting next to him, joked.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Kamikawa Hikaru was embarrassed to say that it was because he was forcefully kissed by the other party yesterday. It was a normal thing to be noticed.

    Seemingly responding to her words, Sakuma walked towards Kamikawa Hikaru, and then said to the boy sitting behind him.

    "Hey, you, I want to sit here, can you move your position?"

    "Ah, but okay, okay."

    The boy was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to be forcibly asked for his position.  Just when he was about to say something, an idea suddenly came to his mind. It was better to follow the other person's wishes, so he picked up his schoolbag and moved out of the way.

    "Humph, and you, don't forget what you have done, and take responsibility!"

    Sakuma said with a cold snort to Kamikawa Hikari, then sat down and said no more words.

    These words, which make people imagine endlessly, did not cause any waves here.  Because they were all primary school students, I had never thought of going there.

    As for the teacher, he just regarded the two as knowing each other before and didn¡¯t think much about it.

    "Who is she to you?"

    Jie Biaodan asked in a low voice.

    Kamikawa Hikaru showed a hint of embarrassment. He could understand what the other party meant by responsibility.  But no matter how you look at it, this is a responsibility you force yourself to accept, right?

    Although the other person is very cute, his weight in his heart is not as high as that of his classmate Jie Biao, and he is not his type.

    "This we knew each other before, it was a bit festive, maybe"

    Kamikawa Hikaru thought of the scene at the amusement park yesterday. Maybe the other party came here to take revenge on him?

 British Rebellion Chapter 365. White-haired Boy

    Sakuma's arrival caused a small stir, and Kamikawa Hikari spent the day after her arrival in fear.  ¡ûFortunately, the other party did not cause trouble for him, but occasionally felt the chilling gaze behind him.

    After school, Hikaru Kamikawa and Shokuhou Misaki walked into a black car parked outside the school gate, which was specially designed to take them to Hikaru Kamikawa's parents' laboratory.

    Originally, regarding experiments, Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s impression was still on human dissection on TV, which was a frightening human experiment.  However, after a complete set of experiments, he breathed a sigh of relief. It was just a complete set of scans and various tests as required by the staff.  What made him even more reassured was that Shokuhou Misaki stayed by his side during the experiment.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little happy to notice that Jiebiao Danxi seemed to accept him, and she was willing to share the table with him and eat lunch with him every day.  However, the occasional arrival of Shokuhou Misaki would cause the two of them to stare at each other.

    But the situation happened in a peaceful situation. I don't know when it started. Sakuma Yohime suddenly squeezed into the left side of Kamikawa Hikari without saying a word, and Yuubiao Danxi pushed him to the left and right.  Caught in the middle, he began to eat the luxurious bento in silence.

    ¡°Well, Sakuma-san, it¡¯s a bit crowded.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikari was also very happy to be able to have close contact with the cute girl, but he found that the other party always seemed to deliberately move closer to him, with their arms tightly touching each other.

    Hearing his complaint, Sakuma blushed and said, "Is that so? I think this is pretty good. Shouldn't you be happy under such circumstances?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn't know how to refute her answer, but at this time, he heard his own sigh.

    "At first I thought you were not very showy, but now it seems you are quite good at attracting girls."

    "Huh? Really?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in the sentence at all.

    "By the way, I've always wanted to ask, which family's eldest son are you from? Why is there always a special car picking you up every time after school?"

    Jiebiao Danxi asked curiously. Children from wealthy families are not uncommon in Academy City, but there are still very few high-profile ones like him. After all, cars in Academy City are controlled, and the quotas allocated every year are very large.  few.

    Sakuma next to her didn¡¯t speak. She just pricked up her ears and stopped holding the chopsticks in her hands.

    "No, that's the car that goes to my parents' laboratory. It picks me up there every day."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said in a very relaxed tone.

    "Experiment"

    Jiebiao Danxi fell silent, and she had a bad premonition in her heart.

    Seeing her frown, Kamikawa Hikaru quickly explained: "It's not a human anatomy like on TV, it's just an ordinary scan, and Cao Qi is also there."

    "ah!!"

    At this time, there was a sudden shout from the door of the classroom, and Jiebiao Danxi saw a little blond girl pointing at herself with an unbelievable expression.

    ¡°This is my place!!¡±

    After saying that, she angrily inserted herself between the seats of Kamikawa Hikaru and Jubiao Danxi, and pushed Yubiao pitifully to the outside.

    "Wait, why is it just targeting me? She is obviously the same."

    Jie Biao expressed her understanding for this jealous loli, but she couldn't figure out why she and Sakuma were treated differently.

    "She's just a maid."

    Shokuhou Misaki curled her lips, showing that she was bored to answer this question.

    "Female, maid?! I'm Sakuma"

    Sakuma just tried to resist verbally, but Shokuhou glared at him, and suddenly no words came out of his mouth.

    "Humph, a maid is a maid."

    Except for natural enemies of the electrical type, psychological manipulators of the same type, or those who can reflect their own abilities, Shokuhou Prairie basically causes an instant kill effect.  As long as you think about it, whether the other party is a maid or a maid, you have to act obediently, and any complaints you have will be accepted.

    Kamikawa Hikaru originally expected his close friend to help him deal with the annoying Sakuma, but he didn't expect it to have the opposite effect. If he was a maid, wouldn't he be pestering him every day?

    ¡°Really, don¡¯t be defenseless just because you¡¯re a girl, you¡¯re just being deceived and you¡¯re in a state of confusion.¡±

    &nbsp; Looking at his dissatisfied look, Shokuhou Misaki felt very angry.

    As for Jie Biao Danxi next to her, she was even more furious. Why did the other party say that she seemed to be a female liar?  But being precocious and calm by nature, she still resisted the urge to take action.

    The final result was that the three little girls spent the noisy lunch, while Kamikawa Hikari ate lunch silently, then silently put away the lunch box, and then began to lie down on the table to take a nap.

    When Shokuhou became a little tired from the noise, he took a glance and found to his dismay that the person at the center of the incident had drifted into sleep, completely ignoring their fighting.

    After school¡­¡­

    When Kamikawa Hikaru was led by the staff to the laboratory, he found a white boy about his own age in the corridor leading to the scanning room.  He looked very bored, leaning on the railing and looking out the window.

    Kamikawa Hikaru noticed his slightly red eyes.  Here, he was very happy to meet people of the same age besides Cao Qi.

    However, when he was about to step forward to say hello, he felt a big hand pressing on his shoulder, keeping him where he was.

    Kamikawa Hikaru turned his head with some doubts, but saw the staff member who led him shook his head at him, and whispered: "His words are very dangerous, it is better not to contact him easily."

    "Huh? But, he looks about the same age as me."

    Kamikawa Hikaru couldn¡¯t understand what this ¡°danger¡± represented.

    ¡°The experiment is about to start, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    The staff did not explain much and continued to lead him past the white-haired boy and towards the scanning room.  When passing the boy, Kamikawa Hikaru glanced at him from close range. At that moment, he was shocked.

    The eyes seemed to be completely devoid of life and hope, just looking at themselves as they passed by, without even any emotional fluctuations in their eyes.  It seems that it is natural for him to be ignored.

    When he arrived at the laboratory, Kamikawa Hikaru saw his sweetheart already waiting there.

    The passage of time during the experiment made him feel as if a white horse had passed by. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the experiment was over.

    The sky outside the window has dimmed, and the night has begun to darken.

    "The experiment is over, thank you for your cooperation."

    The experimenter nodded, indicating that the two of them could leave, and then began to prepare the materials.

    "Let's go, Xiaoguang."

    Shokuhou Misaki smiled and then took his hand.

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, held her tender little hand, and walked out.

    However, when they came to the corridor, Kamikawa Hikaru discovered that the white-haired boy had not left here.

    "Hey, Xiaoguang, let's go back quickly."

    Seeing him stop, Shokuhou Misaki quickly said in a gentle tone.

    For some reason, Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly wanted to talk to this boy.  He ignored Cao Qi's coquettish request, but walked straight forward and stood in front of the white-haired boy.

    He seemed to be aware of the person in front of him, raised his head and looked over with dull eyes.

    "My name is Kamikawa Hikaru, are you here to do experiments too?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru introduced himself with a smile on his face.

    There was silence for a while, but after a long time, seeing that Kamikawa Hikaru had no intention of giving up, the white-haired boy slowly spoke.

    "¡­¡­One way."

 British Rebellion Chapter 366. Accelerator

    After hearing this strange name, Kamikawa Hikari couldn't help covering his mouth and laughing.

    Seeing the other party like this, Accelerator curled his lips. He was used to others making fun of his name.  However, he himself has almost forgotten his former name. Now "Accelerator" has represented everything about him.

    "Really, is that really the name?"

    Seeing that the other party was still looking at him silently, Kamikawa Hikaru reluctantly put away his smile and asked again: "Is this really your name?"

    Accelerator nodded.  Although he was very resistant to these experimenters, he still looked forward to making friends with children of the same age.

    "Hehe, are you also participating in the experiment here?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru has a very favorable impression of the white-haired boy in front of him.  Although he decided to conduct experiments here because of his parents, he was still very happy to meet people of his own age.  He couldn't help but touch the other person's white hair, wanting to see what it felt like.

    ¡°I¡¯m also experimenting here, hey, don¡¯t touch it.¡±

    Accelerator looked a little unhappy and knocked off Kamikawa Hikaru's hand. Are all children of this age familiar with it?

    And in sharp contrast to Kawakawa's attentive display, Shokuhou Misaki next to him looked at him warily.  Because, she found that her ability was completely unable to penetrate the other person's brain and could not read the other person's thoughts at all.  For Shokuhou, who has always actively used her ability to read and control the thoughts of others, this made her a little panicked.

    Because, without this ability, she lacks social experience and is completely unable to understand other people's thoughts and personalities.

    "Hey, and you, what do you mean you keep using your psychic powers on me?"

    Accelerator stared at Shokuhou with a somewhat unkind expression and said.

    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re so stingy, you can¡¯t even look at it.¡±

    Shokuhou Caoqi said "hum" and showed him a stinky face.

    ""

    Accelerator, who had never lost his temper with a girl, was stunned. He didn¡¯t know how to refute these completely unreasonable words.

    And when he saw Hikaru Kamikawa excitedly preparing to continue talking, Shokuhou Misaki touched his back with his hand, reminding him that it was already time to go back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go play together next time~¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru said with a smile, although he really wanted to stay, it was time to go back.

    "Um."

    The white-haired boy nodded.

    On the way back, Shokuhou Misaki still looked unhappy. It seemed that she was still unwilling to meet someone whose abilities were ineffective.

    ¡®No, I have to find a way. There will definitely be people who are immune to my abilities in the future.  ¡¯

    Shokuhou Misaki is well aware of his own shortcomings. Although he is very good at controlling others and can defeat others without fighting, his own fighting ability is only mediocre.  The only way is to control more people to fight for you.

    At this time, in Kihara's laboratory.

    An old man looked at the video with a kind face, while the male experimenter standing next to him was constantly sweating.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, because of our negligence, we accidentally let Accelerator come into contact with the other party."

    The middle-aged man kept bowing his head and apologizing, his eyes filled with fear.  Because the old man in front of him is not only the person in charge of this laboratory, but also responsible for one of the most important projects in Academy City.  With one word from the other party, he might very well turn into fuel in the incinerator in the next second.

    "It's okay, Ohara-kun. Accelerator won't do anything to the other party."

    Kihara Gensheng said with a gentle smile, this matter became an opportunity, which made him very interested.  Both of them have the opportunity to become level 6 experimenters. If they collide, something interesting will happen.  Moreover, he had already vaguely come to an incredible conclusion in his mind, that is, this boy with space talent, as if he was specially created by God to come to the world, there is no possibility that he would die at this time.

    The talent of the other party, just in these short few days, made him feel thrilling.  Once you become level 6, you won't have any blind spots at all, and more likely, you will have god-like power.

    Thinking of this, he finally made up his mind.  This was the decision that took him the longest time to make in his long life.

    "Leave the most basic research strength on Accelerator. All other plans are terminated, and all remaining experimental resources will be placed on Kamikawa Hikaru."

    &nbsp; Kihara Gensei gave the order in a calm tone, but Obara didn't dare to have any questions at all. He nodded quickly and left the room as if he was escaping.

    And Gensei Kihara was still looking at the three children on the TV screen, lingering on the smiling faces of Kamikawa Hikari and the impatient Accelerator for a long time, and finally turned his attention to the blond girl.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikari felt very distressed.

    Noon is originally used as lunch time, so you can take a good rest.  But he felt even more tired.

    Recently, it seems that the relationship with Jie Biaodan has gradually improved. The other party no longer makes fun of me with sarcastic remarks like before, and they often have lunch together.  However, his childhood sweetheart is coming and going here more and more frequently. Whether it is a teacher or other staff, her abilities are of no use at all. It is as if she is her own backyard, coming and going as she pleases.

    And what troubles him the most is Sakuma Yahime.

    The other party still seems to be very concerned about what happened in the amusement park before, and constantly emphasizes that he should be responsible.  However, every time Kamikawa Hikaru asked what his responsibility was, the other party would turn red and hesitate and talk about him.

    At this moment, in front of Kamikawa Hikaru's table, there was a mountain of dishes.

    The first thing that catches the eye is the Japanese food framed in a delicate patterned box, which is dazzlingly filled with various hand rolls, sushi, tempura, etc.

    Next to it is a steaming French steak.  Next to the steak, which is covered in various spices and sauces, there are florets carved from vegetables, which shows the superb cooking skills.

    On the left, there was an ordinary bento, which was obviously inferior to the other two, but Kamikawa Hikaru did not dare to refuse.  Because this was the first bento that Jie Biaodan had made for him. Although she heard that she accidentally made a little extra, she originally planned to give it to her father, but his father happened to be on a business trip, so she reluctantly gave it to her.

    Looking at the three cute and beautiful girls, they looked at themselves eagerly.

    And, looking at each other, their eyes were filled with flames.

    Kamikawa Hikaru could only shed tears silently, and ate the food with the taste of the sea, bite by bite

 British Rebellion Chapter 367. Birthday

    The sunlight outside the window gradually became stronger.

    Spring has passed, and it has been about half a year since Kamikawa Hikaru came to Academy City.  In addition to going to school every day, I go to the laboratory after school to assist in experiments.  On Saturdays and Sundays, I rarely have time to play outside. I basically stay in a cold place full of machines and measure data.

    Although his spare time was almost completely deprived, Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t complain much.  To a large extent, it was because he knew how hard-won it was for his parents to have the opportunity to enter their dream laboratory because of him.

    And he and the white-haired boy, Accelerator, gradually became familiar with each other.  But in school, the relationship between the three girls surrounding him gradually eased. The main reason was that Shokuhou Misaki's attitude suddenly changed for the better, and she seemed to suddenly support him and the two girls.

    Probably, it¡¯s because of what happened in the park last time?

    During the break in the experiment, Kamikawa Hikaru was lying by the window, looking out the window a little bored, and at the same time entering into memories.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the park in the evening, Accelerator was walking along the lakeshore, kicking the gravel on the grass a little bored.  He didn't know what mistake he made, but he actually agreed to go out to play together at this time.

    And when he saw that the other party was still playing in the sand pool, Accelerator finally couldn't help it anymore: "Is there anything else? Are you asking me out to play with the sand?"

    "Hmm~ So Accelerator-san, what do you usually play?"

    Accelerator thought for a moment and replied: "Eat, sleep, and drink canned coffee."

    "Ah, that sounds so boring."

    Kamikawa Hikaru patted the castle wall with a shovel to make it harder.

    ""

    Accelerator suddenly lost his aggressive aura at this moment. Instead, he stood aside and watched with interest.

    Shokuhou Misaki was bored on the swing next to the sand, her little feet swaying in the air, and she looked here a little bored.

    "Do you have any dreams?"

    There was silence for a long time, but Accelerator chose to break the silence at this time.

    "I don't have any dreams."

    Kamikawa Hikaru¡¯s answer was obviously beyond his expectation, and the next answer almost made him suffocate.

    "However, it would be nice if it could be more popular among girls."

    "What is your wish?"

    Accelerator shook his head, then sat down next to him, and patted the loose sand castle with his hand in boredom.

    As if magic had appeared, Kamikawa Hikari saw the sand on the castle in front of him begin to become denser, like a miniature fortress.

    "As for me, I want to be a doctor. If I have the ability, I may be able to save many people."

    Accelerator looked at his hands and thought of his original wish.  When he was very young, when he saw his mother, a complete stranger, in the hospital, he realized that she was approaching the end of her life.  And that feeling of powerlessness made him hate his own weakness.

    And this is also his promise to Academy City to conduct research on his abilities.  Through the power of vectors, many medically intractable diseases can be fundamentally cured.

    "Then if I get sick one day, you must come to save me~"

    Kamikawa Hikaru laughed, his eyes filled with admiration for him.  In the eyes of children, doctors, teachers, and police are always the most sacred professions.

    "Um."

    The white-haired boy just hummed and nodded slightly.

    And Shokuhou Misaki, who was not far away, did not interrupt their conversation. Her eyes were wandering, and she just looked at Kamikawa Hikaru's back from behind.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Until the sky outside the window completely darkened, the researcher informed that today¡¯s experiment was over.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t leave much memory. He just remembered that he lay down in the experimental equipment, and then in a blink of an eye, the sky outside had changed color.

    "Xiaoguang, please go back early today."

    Shokuhou Misaki came over and touched his hair with a smile.

    Kamikawa Hikaru nodded, not resisting much.

    After being sent back by a special car and standing in front of his house, Kamikawa Hikaru looked at the black man a little strangely.Painted house.  Normally, the lights in the living room would have been lit, and when the doorbell rang, parents should open the door with a smile and welcome them.

    "Xiaguang, I brought a spare key."

    Shokuhou Misaki took out the key from his pocket and opened the door.

    However, what came into view was a dark corridor.  This strange situation made Kamikawa Hikari start to feel worried.

    "Caoqi"

    When he didn¡¯t know what to do, he subconsciously asked his childhood sweetheart who was younger than him but more reliable.

    "Don't worry, Xiaoguang, come on, come in with me."

    Shokuhou Misaki showed a gentle smile, took his hand, and walked in.

    "that¡­¡­"

    "whee."

    The terror of the darkness frightened Kamikawa Hikaru, but when he wanted to ask, Shokuhou Misaki suddenly laughed.

    "Happy birthday!! x3"

    Three voices sounded around him at the same time.

    The entire living room was suddenly illuminated by light. A birthday cake filled with candles was placed on the table. Next to them were Kamikawa Motochi and Kamikawa Chika, who were wearing birthday hats. They were very happy to see their son win over the surprise.  Happy expression.

    At this time, Kamikawa Hikari remembered that today is his birthday.

    "Xiaoguang, happy birthday, this is my gift to you~"

    Kamikawa Hikari only felt a warm and soft touch on his left cheek, and then, what he saw was Shokuhou Misaki, whose lovely face was blushing under the candlelight.

    She showed a shy smile and handed him the gift box in her hand.

    "Thank you, Cao Qi."

    ¡°Next time it¡¯s my birthday, you have to prepare gifts and give me a surprise~¡±

    Shokuhou Misaki replied with a smile.

    "Xiaoguang, please make a wish."

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikaru closed his eyes and blew out the candle.

    When it was time to eat cake, Shokuhou seemed to have a special liking for sweets, and he seemed to be eating the cake with a happy face.  When he saw Kamikawa Hikaru looking at him, his face turned red unconsciously.

    "Xiaoguang, what wish did you makeWhy is it that wish again?"

    Shokuhou Misaki sighed, feeling a little helpless.

    Kamikawa Hikaru still ate the cake without any consciousness until his mouth was filled with cream.  Then he kept licking his fingers which were still stained with a little bit of cream.

    Shokuhou Caoqi looked at his sweetheart quietly and smiled slightly.  No matter what the change is, he will always be like this, innocent and kind, right?

 British Rebellion Chapter 368. Unexpected encounter

    Late at night, Kamikawa Hikaru gently pushed away Caoqi who was sleeping soundly while hugging him like an octopus.  There was drool at the corner of her mouth, and she looked like she was sleeping very comfortably.

    When he opened the bedroom door and went out, he heard a fierce argument coming from the direction of the living room.

    ¡°This experiment is absolutely not possible! I can¡¯t let my children participate in that experiment!!¡±

    With tears in her eyes, Qianhua Kamikawa almost shouted to her husband.

    "What do you know?! This opportunity is hard-won. Don't you understand the value of this experiment?? His words, in our opinion, are of higher value than all mankind!"

    Kamikawa Motochi seemed extremely impatient. He thought his wife could understand him.  However, he did not expect to encounter such a big backlash.

    "I don't care, he is my son."

    Qianhua said with a cry.

    And the anger on Yuan Zhi's face is getting heavier and heavier, and he is beginning to get tired of this almost endless quarrel.

    ¡°If it¡¯s an experiment, I have nothing to do with it.¡±

    At this time, they heard a voice, coming from a boy at the door of the living room.

    "Xiaoguang, what are you doing? Go to bed quickly."

    Qianhua hurriedly wiped her tears with her hands, put on a smile, and touched his head gently.

    Kamikawa Hikaru gently touched the corners of Qianhua¡¯s eyes with his hand, brushing away the remaining tears.

    "I don't want to see you quarreling."

    "I know, we won't argue anymore."

    Qianhua looked at her son with some relief and said in a soft tone.

    "Xiaguang, it's very late. Go to bed. Nothing will happen."

    Kamikawa Motochi also nodded, he didn¡¯t want his son to know about this.

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikaru finally listened to his father's words and was led by his mother to the bedroom.  But, until the end, he had no idea what his parents were arguing about.

    "Ah, Cao Qi-chan is still here? I thought she went back."

    Qianhua rubbed Caoqi¡¯s cute little face and smiled.  She also didn't expect that her son and his childhood sweetheart would have such a good relationship.

    "Huhu"

    Caoqi was still sleeping soundly. She hugged the pillow tightly and showed off her cute sleeping face.  And when Hikaru Kamikawa climbed into bed and was about to sleep, Cao Qi seemed to have a feeling in his heart, letting go of the pillow and hugging him.

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt that the other party seemed to regard him as a large doll, but her soft body made him feel very comfortable to hold her.  The feeling of having her by his side also made him feel very at ease.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­  ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This is the latest report."

    "Oh? Mr. Obara, thank you."

    In the laboratory, Gensei Kihara took a thick stack of experimental reports and read them silently.

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, when Xiao Yuan saw the brighter and brighter light in the old man¡¯s eyes, he knew that he was very satisfied with the results of the experiment.

    "It seems like we need to step up our experiments. What happened to the extradition treaty we negotiated with Mexico yesterday?"

    "No problem, but the other party requires a 25% increase in price."

    "Then increase the price."

    Kihara Gensei said without hesitation that the funds for the laboratory were provided by Academy City, and even tens of millions of dollars was just a drop in the bucket to him.  For this experiment, even if he invested all his family's wealth, he would not blink an eye.

    "One more thing, Misaka Mikoto, whom I invited earlier, has agreed to donate her DNA."

    "I understand, please step back."

    ??Kihara Gensheng nodded, not showing much interest.  Obtaining Misaka Mikoto's DNA was just a backup plan after all, and he didn't care much about it now.

    As Kihara Gensei¡¯s assistant, Kohara knows almost everything about the experiments here.  The cruelty of the experiment here has exceeded his imagination, but despite this, he can only continue in silence.  Because, with just one word from this frail old man in front of him, both himself and his family will disappear completely overnight.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­  ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kamikawa Hikaru only felt soreness all over his body. After he got up from the scanning room, he felt a cold feeling on his face.

    "Xiaoguang, thank you for your hard work~ My condolences to you!"

    Shokuhou Misaki shook the Coke can in his hand with a smile and handed it to him.

    "Let's go back."

    After saying that, she took Kamikawa Hikari¡¯s little hand.

    "Um."

    Kamikawa Hikaru was very obedient and allowed her to pull him.

    And in the corridor, Kamikawa Hikaru saw a little girl on the glass attached to the side of the corridor, staring at the laboratory below.

    Kamikawa Hikari stopped and followed the other person¡¯s eyes.  They were some trembling children walking with the help of experimenters.

    "That's a genetic laboratory, and they are patients suffering from muscular dystrophy."

    Shokuhou Caoqi said calmly from the side.

    "do you know?"

    The little girl, whose eyes were shining brightly and looking at the genetic laboratory with hope, suddenly said.

    "My genes can save many people, such as Parkinson's disease, polio, and muscle atrophy. Wow!"

    I only heard a "crack" sound coming from the girl's body, a "it hurts", and the sound of curling her lips.

    "A person with electrical abilities?"

    Shokuhou Misaki sounded a little unhappy, why couldn't he control one after another?

    "Hey, it hurts! Don't use your abilities on others casually!!"

    The girl with short orange hair also looked very unhappy.

    "Huh, what's your name?"

    "Before you ask someone else's name, you have to give it yourself, right?"

    ¡°For some reason, the two seemed to hit each other the first time they met.

    "My name is Kamikawa Hikaru, and she is Shokuhou Misaki."

    Kamikawa Hikaru said very happily, not paying attention to the gunpowder-filled atmosphere at the moment.  Because the girl in front of him was also very cute and full of heroic spirit, which made him want to get close to her unconsciously.

    "Misaka Mikoto."

    The girl named Mikoto pouted and said a little reluctantly.

    "Did you do the experiment here too?"

    Kamikawa Hikaru asked.

    "No, I'm just here to provide DNA to cure those children."

    Mikoto shook her head. She didn¡¯t like the atmosphere in the laboratory.  The only reason why I managed to survive is because my genes can cure many people's muscle atrophy.

    Kamikawa Hikaru was a little disappointed. He originally thought that the encounter here was an opportunity.

    "Well, goodbye, my mother is waiting for me outside~"

    Mikoto shook her hand, said with a smile, made a face at Cao Qi, and ran out.

    "Really, that's why I hate little ghost head the most."

    Shokuhou Misaki still looked angry, selectively ignoring the fact that he was about the same age as the other person

 Book of Law Chapter 106. Rescue

    "It's strange, they were clearly here before." Touma took Index and Kamikawa Hikaru to a park area outside Academy City. In his memory, he had clearly seen Agnes leading several people before.  Hundreds of nuns camped here.

    Kamikawa Hikaru just walked around silently, checking the ground.

    After a while, Kamikawa Hikaru said: "There are indeed signs of camping here, and there are a lot of them, but it seems that they all left a few hours ago."

    "Wow, Xiaoguang, how did you know?" Index opened his blue eyes and asked curiously.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little hard to say, I¡¯m also an expert at camping.¡± Hikari Kamikawa said with a smile, recalling his experience of camping in the park in the previous ten years.

    "What should we do? Aren't all the clues broken? Index, is there any magic? Oh, by the way, none of the three of us can use magic" Touma thought happily that he had thought of a good solution.  , but finally discovered the cruel reality.

    ¡°I am unable to use superpowers and magic due to Fantasy Killer. As for my friend, he is level 5, and Index seems to have no magic power at all on the surface. It may be that the magic power is sealed.

    When the three of them were at a loss what to do, several people came over from the park path.

    The leader was a man with a hedgehog head similar to Touma, who seemed to be in his twenties, and next to him was a cute shoulder-length short-haired girl wearing a vest, and next to him were two ordinary-looking people who would definitely look out of place in the crowd.  Ordinary young men who don¡¯t come out.

    The four of them obviously came straight towards Kamikawa Hikaru and the others, and they stopped three meters in front of them, observing Kamikawa Hikaru and the others.

    "What's the matter with you?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked very vigilantly. It was obvious that these people were coming straight to him, and their eyes were still most focused on him.

    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Kengiya Saiji, and I am the acting pope of the Amakusa Cross Sect. Are you looking for someone from Orsola? I have seen you two before." His eyes looked towards  Touma and Index.

    Seeing that the hostility of the three people on the opposite side had not disappeared, Jiang Zhaiji sighed and said: "Don't worry, we are not your enemies. On the contrary, we want to help you rescue Orsola. After all, she was the one who asked us before."  Seeking help, if she is simply captured by the Roman Orthodox Church, then our majesty will be ruined." He grinned.

    "Then do you know where they are?" Kamikawa Hikaru asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°¡­The Church of Orsola.¡±

    His answer stunned Kamikawa Hikaru.

    He smiled helplessly and said, "It's ironic. The church that was named in recognition of her efforts in preaching to three pagan countries was actually used as a place to imprison her. Large sects like these that appear to be just and awe-inspiring  , in fact, there is also incomparable darkness.¡±

    Kamikawa Hikaru was completely uninterested in listening to his impromptu speech, and whether the church was dark or not had nothing to do with him.  He is now just going to rescue Orsola as her friend.

    "I'm not interested in these things. Whether it's the Roman Orthodox Church or something else, I will definitely rescue her! Then do you know where that church is?" She said coldly, staring into his eyes.

    Jiangong Zhaizi glanced at him with great admiration.

    ¡®This guy doesn¡¯t care at all about the possible revenge that the Roman Orthodox Church may take.  ¡¯

    The short-haired girl next to him looked over with great interest.

    "Follow me." Jiangong Zhaizi turned around and ran in one direction. He gestured to a young man next to him, and the young man nodded.  The remaining Amakusa-style members followed.

    Kamikawa Hikaru didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately followed him.  Touma, on the other hand, pulled Index up and followed Kamikawa Hikari.

    On the way, Touma ran up to Kamikawa Hikaru, took out a cross-like necklace from his pocket and handed it to him.

    "This is?" Kamikawa Hikari took the necklace a little strangely. It seemed to be an English Puritan necklace.

    "This is what Steele gave me. He said it might work. Although I don't know what it does. Do you have any ideas?" Touma touched his head and said a little embarrassed.

    "British Puritan Orsola Book of Law Could it be?" Kamikawa Hikaru felt a string in his mind that immediately connected all the clues together.

    "That's right"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ? ?Finally, the group of people arrived outside a church that was still under construction near the station.

    This church is very large. The outside is made of simple black bricks, and the walls are covered with ivy.  The top of the church is a very typical giant oak cross.

    "Then, shall we make a battle plan first?" Jiangong Zhaizi stopped and asked everyone.

    Kamikawa Hikaru waved his hand and said, "Just leave it to me. You all can go back."

    Then he disappeared directly from where he was.

    Jiang Gongzhaizi opened his eyes wide. He didn't expect that the young man in front of him was actually a very rare space ability user.  He thought for a while and continued: "Although there was a little accident, the plan remains unchanged. Wait for the arrival of the Amakusa-style army and then rush in at once. As for the space ability user, there should be no problem with his words, at least he can run away.  "

    Touma was beside him and just when he was about to say something, a female scream suddenly came from inside the church.

    This was an extremely familiar voice. Index lost her voice and said, "That's Orsola's voice!"

    "Damn it!" Touma's head got hot and he opened the door of the church directly from the outside and looked inside.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°What are you doing, guy?!¡±

    "Snapped!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru suddenly appeared in front of Yanis and slapped her without hesitation.  Yanis opened her eyes wide, and a red mark like a maple leaf appeared on her right face.

    When she saw the person in front of her, she looked at him in disbelief, her eyes filled with tears.

    The three hundred nuns surrounding him, Orsola and Agnes were stunned, and were too shocked by the situation to react.

    Kamikawa Hikaru helped Orsola who fell to the ground and touched the wound on her face distressedly.  Her body was covered with dust and shoe prints, and she had obviously been subjected to constant abuse.

    "Why is this? Aren't you all Roman Orthodox nuns? Why do you do this?! Orsola must be a very kind person. Tell me, has she done anything to you to have such hatred?  ?!" Kamikawa looked around and asked sternly.

    The nuns were silent. Indeed, Orsola did not do anything to them.  Everything is just an order from the top.

    When Yanis heard his words, she woke up from her daze.  She gritted her teeth and waved the lotus staff forward.

    "Boom!"

    Kamikawa Hikaru felt a strong force coming from the front of his abdomen, and then he was knocked out.

    "Uh" I felt my stomach was churning and I couldn't hold back from vomiting, but the huge pain kept coming.  It could be said to be a completely critical attack just now. Kamikawa didn't react at all to the fact that his opponent was able to attack from a distance.

    "This is just an order from above I don't want to go back to my old life So! Even if I let you die, Orsola, I will do it resolutely!" Yanis showed a cruel smile and looked at Orsola.  Sora then pointed out his lotus staff to her.

    ;